《Exile the Whole Family! The Koi Girl Farms and Flies the Whole Family》 Chapter 1： ransacked home Chapter 1 Confiscation and Exile "Don''t hit her, don''t hit her! She was just confused for a while, I promise she won''t escape!" Zhao Liya was unconscious, and her ears were filled with loud crying and cursing. The severe pain made her tremble all over. When she opened her eyes, she saw a teary-eyed woman rushing over to hug and protect her tightly. "I beg the officer to be merciful!" "I don''t know what to do, I will break your leg next time! Get up, get out of bed, it''s time to hit the road!" The middle-aged man on the other side patted the trembling children in his arms, and staggered over to help her and the woman up. The woman took Zhao Liya into her arms and cried bitterly: "Silly boy, be obedient, stop making trouble, stop making trouble!" Zhao Liya moved her lips, not knowing what to say. On the other side, the officials who beat people left cursing and leavingthey were only responsible for escorting people out of the prison of the Ministry of Criminal Justice. Another six officials stepped forward, the leader with a blank expression: "Come on, put the shackles on Zhao Xiang, it''s time to set off." The whole family looked miserable, and the heavy shackles were put on the middle-aged man''s neck, clasping his hands. "Kacha" locked, the former minister of the Ministry of Rites, the scholar of Wenyuan Pavilion, the prince Taifu Zhao Xiang became a criminal and prisoner exiled in Lingnan, anyone can step on it. When Zhao Liya was on the road, she was still a little groggy, and her body was burning with pain everywhere. The memory of the original owner gradually became clearer. That''s right, the original owner had already passed away after hitting the back of his head on a stone during the beating just now, and the core was replaced by her. Zhao Liya doesn''t even want to throw up, is she more unlucky than her? Once you travel through time, you will be exiled immediately! She could only rejoice in the bitterness and be thankful that the accomplices and children under the age of ten would not have to wear shackles, otherwise the family might not be able to walk for fifty miles. Finally arrived at the Spring Breeze Yangliu Pavilion ten miles away from the city. This is a farewell pavilion. If there are relatives and friends to see off, they will wait here. The ?? clan had already removed their branch before the incident happened, and no one would come. Her father committed "big disrespect", not a trivial matter, but offended the emperor severely, but how many officials in the court would dare to offend? Just as they were about to continue on their way, a carriage came quickly, and everyone was taken aback. The carriage stopped in front of it, and a middle-sized steward with a mustache jumped out of the carriage. "Who are you-" "Master Zhao, please take a step to speak." Zhao Xiang glanced at him suspiciously, "Please." The steward took out a token from his bosom and waved it in front of him, then said with a smile: "I am the third-class steward of the Duke of Li''s mansion, so Mr. Zhao must know why I came here, right?" Zhao Xiang was taken aback for a moment, his expression changed, and his heart sank suddenly. is here to annul the engagement! Although a daughter is engaged to be a member of her husband''s family, they can completely save her, but he can understand that they want to divorce. Its just that, in order to cover peoples eyes and ears, a little butler that no one knows was specially sent here, and he rushed here in an inconspicuous carriage. He had misread the Liguo Mansion by mistake! "Can the Duke know about this matter?" The steward avoided answering, smiling kindly and condescendingly: "Master Zhao, it''s meaningless to say that. What is Miss Zhao''s status now? How can she be worthy of being the eldest son of our Duke''s Mansion? Our Duke''s Mansion doesn''t Face? Master Zhao, please recognize the facts." Zhao Xiang was furious, his face changed several times, and he clenched his hands in shackles tightly: "Marriage is about your love and my wish, and since the Duke''s government repents, I, the Zhao family, will not entangle you! I think you have all the words and ink." Are you ready? I''ll write the divorce letter right now." The little steward laughed heartily, without any complacency: "Hey, Mr. Zhao is worthy of being a scholar, he is polite and kind! I''m going to get the pen and ink right now, please wait in the pavilion." There are stone tables and benches in the farewell pavilion, just right for use. "Dad!" Hearing this sound, Zhao Xiang and the little manager turned their heads to look at Zhao Liya together. I don''t know how much she heard, and both of them changed slightly. Although Zhao Xiang was strong and strong, facing his daughter felt a little bit heartbroken and guilty, gritted his teeth and promised, "Ya''er, be good, dad will definitely find you a good marriage and keep you safe for the rest of your life." He didn''t even dare to look at his daughter. The daughter didn''t really want to escape when she tried to escape, but she wanted to go to Li Guogong''s mansion to ask for help for the family. It can be seen how much she values ??this marriage. but now- The little steward became vigilant, for fear that Zhao Liya would cry and play tricks and cause trouble, and immediately said: "You are Miss Zhao, it is impossible for the eldest son of our Liguo government to marry the daughter of a criminal official. Your lord has already agreed to retire. Can you marry me?" Don''t make trouble, otherwise, you will lose the face of your Zhao family. Miss Zhao doesn''t want to make a joke before leaving Beijing, right?" "You think too much," Zhao Liya snorted lightly, "It''s just that you are dignified to manage the Duke''s mansion, isn''t it too unkind to do things?" The little steward sneered: "Not kind? The marriage contract of the wrong household will naturally be terminated. How can you be so unkind!" Zhao Liya: "Now that my Zhao family is in trouble, it''s fine if you make trouble and break the engagement. Don''t you have any indication?" The little steward was stunned for a moment, and understood a little bit, but his eyes became more contemptuous: "Miss Zhao means" "Shouldn''t the Duke of Liguo compensate me? It''s not too much to exchange three thousand taels of silver and a carriage for the position of Mrs. Shizi?" The little steward sneered, and took a look at Zhao Xiang: "I thought Mr. Zhao was a glorious man with a noble character, but I didn''t expecthehe, he smelled like copper!" Zhao Liya also sneered: "My father, you are not worthy of commenting. Even if a small family breaks the engagement, it will take the initiative to give the other party a twenty taels of silver as compensation. It''s good for you, you don''t want to pull out a penny! The dignified government is so petty, huh !" "you!" The Duke''s government acted like this, it was really not bright enough. To put it harshly would be demeaning. The little steward turned to look at Zhao Xiang angrily: "Master Zhao also means the same? It takes three thousand silver to break the engagement?" Such a straightforward question made Zhao Xiang slightly embarrassed, but he is not a pedantic person, and he naturally understands the current situation, the difference between having money and not having money. Even if he didn''t know it at first, he also experienced the difficulty of traveling ten miles from the capital. Without money or a carriage, my wife and children would never be able to go to Lingnan. He was confused, but luckily Ya''er has a heart. He nodded: "Not bad." Zhao Liya: "Three thousand taels of silver and a carriage, remember. Your Duke''s mansion is glorious and noble, and you must not deliberately use an old horse and a broken carriage to fool us, right?" The little steward was so angry that he said, "I didn''t bring so much money!" Zhao Liya said without hesitation, "Then go back and get it." . There is no way to continue talking. The little steward had no choice but to stomp his feet and sneer: "Okay, you guys wait! No matter how much you delay, it''s useless, this marriage contract with the duke''s mansion has been withdrawn! Hmph!" After finishing speaking, he slammed his hands and left with a dark face. happy National Day! The new book is open, please recommend tickets, check in, and collect it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 2： Arrive at Lingnan Chapter 2 Reaching Lingnan Zhao Xiang sighed guiltily: "Ya''er, it''s my father who made you suffer!" Zhao Liya glanced at him, feeling a little complicated. He didn''t know that his daughter was actually dead. The whole family was originally happy and harmonious, but they didn''t want a catastrophe. Zhao Liya shook her head slowly, and smiled: "Don''t blame Dad, no matter what Dad does, Dad has his reasons. Besides, everything we have was originally given by Dad, and there is nothing wrong or not. Let''s go to Lingnan first, Lingnan It should be good, and we will definitely be able to live a good life in Lingnan." Right now, I can only think so, take one step at a time. Heart relaxed slightly, Zhao Xiang relaxed a little, his eyes lighted up, "Okay, Daddy''s Ya''er has grown up and is sensible! You are right, we will be fine in Lingnan." "Yes, I will." The father and daughter looked at each other and smiled. At this moment, Zhao Liya suddenly felt a sense of intimacy from the heart. Is this the instinctive power of blood connection? She secretly told herself that from this moment on, she will be the Zhao Liya of this world! What about exile? She, Zhao Liya, swears that she will make a living in that closed, remote and difficult place! When I started on the road again, although my steps were still heavy and out of breath, I no longer had that lifeless despair. On the road to exile, under normal circumstances, it is required to travel fifty or sixty miles a day. This night, I spent the night at a post station in Anding Town, fifty miles away from Beijing. The third-class steward of Duke Li''s mansion really came, and with a black face, he exchanged two thousand taels of silver bills for a nice carriage, and took away Zhao Liya''s divorce letter. Thats right, the Government of Liguo has a tough attitude, only two thousand taels. Zhao Liya''s lion opened his mouth and was ready for them to bargain on the spot, so he was not too disappointed. With the carriage and bank notes, the Zhao family was all relieved. God knows how hard and torturous it was on the fifty-mile journey today to arrive at the post station in Anding Town. Everyone had blisters on the soles of their feet, burning with pain. Two nine-year-old twins, Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin, were so tired that they cried. Zhao Liya couldn''t bear it, and took turns carrying them for a while. Original mother Deng also wanted to carry the child, but how could she bear it? When he got up, he staggered and fell to the ground, but broke his knees on both sides. Gritting his teeth in pain, he continued on his way, only to find that his knees were horribly red and swollen when they arrived at the post station. Fortunately, there is a carriage. Zhao Liya quickly calculated in her mind how to spend the money and how to maximize the role of the carriage She discussed it with her parents, and then offered three hundred taels to Mr. Liu: "It''s been so **** the journey, I have a little kindness, let me have a cup of tea first." Among the officials responsible for the **** and exile, although the leader Liu Tou''er kept a cold face and scolded and forced him to go on the way, he didn''t deliberately find fault or make a move. To Zhao Liya''s family, this is a big deal. out of luck. Liu Touer took the bank note with a big hand, with a smile on his face: "It''s easy to say, let''s go together all the way, just hope it will be safe and smooth, right?" "Yes, yes, you are right, don''t worry, we are all easy!" Zhao Liya nodded with a busy smile. Liu Touer means that as long as they don''t cause trouble, everything else is easy to discuss, and Zhao Liya is right in his arms. Zhao Liya is not worried that the **** officials will steal money openly, there are rules and taboos for each line, and only a very few frenzied people will do such insidious things. What''s more, they don''t know how much silver they have. Da Qin law, to **** exiled prisoners, must ensure that 80% of the prisoners arrive safely, otherwise the **** will be punished. Knowing this, Zhao Liya feels more at ease. The meals provided to the exiled prisoners at the post station are only hard old miscellaneous grains and coarse wotou, and they live in dark and damp firewood houses. If you want to eat well and live well, you have to get the money yourself. Zhao Liya didnt intend to be wronged when it came to food and lodging. The road of more than 4,000 miles was in the traffic conditions of ancient times. Otherwise, even if you make it to Lingnan, you probably won''t live for many years. That night, they spent a tael of silver in exchange for white flour steamed buns and chicken soup. I spent another two taels of silver to get two simple rooms with beds. The things in the post station are ridiculously expensive, which is no different from stealing money. But there is no way, in other people''s territory, they can only be slaughtered by others. Their family is a criminal and is not allowed to move freely, so Zhao Liya had to beg Liu Boss to buy some things for them with money and made a list. Clothes, shoes, socks, blankets, commonly used medicines, food that can withstand storage, etc. need to be stocked. Where did Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi need to handle these trivial matters in person? Before he knew it, Zhao Liya was making up his mind about everything on the road. With these things, when we go on the road the next day, everyone is much more at ease. In any case, there is a guarantee along the way. This guarantee, if nothing happens, can guarantee that they will reach Lingnan alive Alive is the only thing they need to care about right now. Departed in early February, all the way to the south, the weather is getting warmer every day. On the road, they watched the vegetation sprout, the mountain flowers bloom, and the green leaves and fruit covered the branches. From the cold spring to the scorching sun. The road was smooth, windy and windy, and bumpy, and finally arrived in Gaolian County, Nanjun Prefecture in mid-May. This is the final destination of their family''s exile. "It''s finally here!" Liu Touer and his entourage returned to Beijing after handing them over to the Gaolian County Yamen, but Zhao Liya''s family will live here from now on, perhaps, there will be no chance to leave again! Following the departure of Touer Liu and his party, they are completely cut off from everything in the capital! Zhao Xiang and Deng''s eyes were red, and their hearts were full of sadness and sadness. Zhao Liya is not the original owner, so she doesn''t feel that way. The two children are still young, so they don''t know. But Zhao Liya can understand her parents'' emotions, the capital city is their hometown. The next day, the family was led to the resettlement village by Yu Gongcao, who was in charge of managing the exiled prisoners. The group asked Yu Gongcao to hire a donkey cart. Horses are rare these days, Zhao Liya is very knowledgeable, and as soon as Yu Gongcao hinted, she even donated the horses and carts to the county government. After leaving the county town, the road was bumpy and swaying, and finally arrived at the destination after about an hour. "Here, Yancun is just ahead, go by yourselves." Outside the village entrance, Yu Gongcao said to the village. He thought it was bad luck, so he would not set foot in Yancun easily. "Thank you, sir, for your hard work!" Zhao Liya bent down to thank you. Hearing her thank you, the Zhao family quickly expressed their gratitude together. Gong Cao has no rank and no rank, so it is said that he should not be called "adult", but he is still very happy to be treated with such respect. You must know that in the past when he led people over, seeing this desolate place where the weeds were taller than people and there was nothing to be desired, those people were all worried and even cried bitterly. Not to mention thank you, there were even some people secretly staring at him with resentful eyesreally, what does it matter to him? He''s just running errands! The Zhao family was so polite, they asked him to take a high look. It''s a pity that I have come to this place, in this life and in the next life, I don''t even think about having a bright future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 3： gangster Chapter 3 Goofy Yu Gongcao felt a little sympathetic, and took the initiative to say a few more words: "In this village, there are now a total of 52 households and about 200 people including you. Most of the people are okay, and only a few have a little temper. But I think there are quite a few of you, so just pay attention. After you enter the village, you can temporarily settle down when you see unoccupied houses, and you can repair them or rebuild them yourself. The Zhao family quickly thanked, Zhao Xiang said worriedly: "Master Yu, can we really live in the house where no one lives?" Yu Gongcao took a look at him: "Of course, if some people die, the house will be vacant, and there is no owner." The Zhao family members froze, their faces changed slightly. Yu Gongcao understood it, smiled and said: "Are you still taboo about this? Our place is not so bad. There is food in the mountains and forests, and you can''t die from starvation. It''s just that there are more poisonous snakes and ants. When you see more, you will get used to it." Already!" The face of the Zhao family changed again: "." Sending Yu Gongcao away, Zhao Xiang sighed, "Let''s go, let''s find a place to stay first. Madam, I have suffered a lot for you, and I have also suffered for Ya''er, Ah Ling and the children!" Ms. Deng suppressed the grief in her heart, and forced a smile with her two children in her arms: "At any rate, our family is still tidy, which is better than anything else." The young man on the other side is called Hu Ling, who caught up with them four days after they left Beijing. He is in his early twenties, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, and a tall and strong body. some. He didn''t look too easy to mess with, but when he looked at Zhao Xiang, his wife, and Zhao Liya''s siblings, he showed a simple and honest smile, showing a mouthful of white teeth: "Father and mother, we will get better! With me here, I will Take care of yours!" Both Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi laughed, their chests were congested, and they couldn''t say countless words of gratitude. It''s too thin to say it. Hu Ling''s father was originally the housekeeper of the Zhao family, but the family has long since left their citizenship. But when the Zhao family was in trouble, Hu Ling returned to the Zhao family without hesitation under the orders of his parents. Zhao Liya was a girl to be married, and she went with her all the way to avoid spreading gossip, so he kowtowed and recognized Zhao Xiang and Deng as his adoptive father and mother, and justifiably followed them on the road to exile. With him as the adoptive son, they avoided many, many troubles along the way. What the Hu family did, how can a few words of thanks be repaid? Zhao Liya also laughed, and after the dust settled, she felt a little excited: "Father, brother, Ah Xiang, Ah Lin, let''s enter the village! The days will be long, who knows when a miracle will not happen? Without a miracle we will Create a miracle! As long as we dont give up, we will have a bright future, and the days when we have a bright future will definitely get better and better! Zhao Xiang and Deng''s eyebrows relaxed, and their moods became much lighter. "Okay, what Aya said is great! It will be fine, it will be fine. Let''s go, let''s find a place to settle down first!" "Yes, let''s enter the village." A family of six entered the village carrying their luggage. Gaolian County is half flat land and hilly half forest, and Yancun is the hilly flat land backed by distant mountains, Shaoshan, which can be seen at a glance. The village is very large and messy. I don''t know if it is a psychological effect, but it is extremely desolate and desolate here. It was the afternoon, and the sun in mid-May was already so vicious that people couldn''t lift their heads. There was no one on the quiet road. Zhao Liya and the others saw an ownerless house not far away. Most of the fence was lying down on the ground, and a large piece of dogtail grass in the yard grew as high as half a person, and it was full of air. A house made of yellow mud faced them. The walls were covered with cobweb-like cracks, some of which were thicker than an arm. If you approached a little closer, you could clearly see the situation inside the house through the cracks. The door of the house is gone, presumably it was dismantled and taken away by someone in the village, it looks empty like a big open mouth. The windows are made of wooden lattices, which cannot be taken away if they are embedded in the wall, otherwise they will definitely disappear. The roof is covered with tree bark, which Zhao Liya recognizes as cedar bark. Lingnan is rich in cedar trees. This is an excellent economical tree full of treasures. It is easy to remove large pieces of bark intact. It is thick and strong. People in Lingnan often use it to build houses, warehouses, and cattle. Shed pigsty, very durable. But the cedar bark on this house has been quite dilapidated, and grass has grown in many places. Hu Ling wiped the sweat from his forehead, and supported Zhao Xiang: "Father, you go in and hide in the shade for a while, I will go into the village to see if there is a suitable place." Zhao Liya immediately said: "Father and mother, take Ah Xiang and Ah Lin and wait. Brother and I will go find it together." Along the way, Zhao Xiang and Deng are used to letting Zhao Liya decide everything, and Hu Ling is even more loyal to her, so they agreed immediately. Unexpectedly, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling walked around and came back. After comparing, this house is the most complete, and the others are even worse. Either there is a big hole in the roof that is bigger than the bed, or the wall is half collapsed. How can you ask for more good things that are taken in vain? There will be no pie in the sky. They have already experienced this truth deeply. After discussing with the family, they decided to live here first, and then consider building a house later. Building a house is not an easy task! The house is divided into three rooms, the main room is in the middle, the kitchen is on the left, and two rooms are on the right. There is a partition between the two rooms with wooden boards. There is nothing in the house except two earthen stoves in the kitchen, and the real house is bare. If you must say yes, there are only two clusters of mushrooms growing in the damp and dark corner No matter what, the dust has finally settled and there is a place to live. Compared with the ups and downs along the way, living in the wind and sleeping in the open, and not knowing when he will be tall, it has been calculated now. People have to be optimistic and learn to be content, especially in difficult times. "Come, come, let''s tidy up and clean the inside and outside of the house!" "Hey, good!" The whole family was about to clean up, but unexpectedly, three young men broke in. That demeanor, that look in the eyes is not a good thing at first glance. Hu Ling stepped forward, blocked Zhao Liya and others, and said cautiously: "Who are you? What do you want to do when you break into our house?" "Your family?" A gangster raised his foot and wanted to kick something to protest, but there was nothing in the room, so he could only put his foot down angrily, pointed to his nose and said with a sneer: "This is Lao Tzu What are you doing at my house? Get out, get out of here!" Another person smiled and said: "If you don''t want to leave, you can leave, but the place can''t let you live for nothing, right? How about it, the rent is three taels of silver a month, and you can live as long as you want." New day, new update! Good morning babies! Please collect, vote and vote! (end of this chapter) Chapter 4： threat lesson Chapter 4 Threat Lessons Just rent three taels of silver a month for this dilapidated house? Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi gasped, Zhao Xiang angrily reprimanded: "You guys are really deceiving people too much!" The three gangsters giggled and laughed, "Old man, get out if you don''t have any money! You can''t take advantage of others at your age!" "that is!" "Shut up!" Zhao Liya and Hu Ling shouted angrily. Zhao Liya said coldly: "Yu Gongcao said that you can live in any empty house in this village. What''s the matter? What Yu Gongcao said doesn''t work? Or do you mean that you don''t take Yu Gongcao seriously at all and don''t recognize his words at all? ? "Don''t talk nonsense!" "Don''t talk nonsense." The hooligans hurriedly denied it, and one of them was furious: "Of course Yu Gongcao is right, but this house is not empty, we will live here!" "Yes, we live here!" Zhao Xiang and his wife have never dealt with such a rascal in their life, and they were so angry that their chest hurts, "There is nothing in this house, how do you live? It is clearly a rascal!" A rogue is not afraid of others calling him a rogue, but instead takes this as a compliment for his inability to do anything about it, triumphantly: "I want you to take care of how I live? In short, you want to take advantage of it for nothing, and there is no way!" The other person''s rogue''s face was more vivid: "Not only this one, there is no unoccupied house in this village, you should stop trying to take advantage of it hahahaha!" The three laughed together. "You" Zhao Xiang was trembling with anger. Zhao Liya stared at them for a while, then suddenly smiled. She squeezed her fist. Since you can''t make sense, let''s use your fists to speak. "Brother, let''s go outside and have a good discussion with these three neighbors?" Do not fight inside the house, it will scare parents and younger siblings. Thanks to the original owner. The original owner liked to dance with swords since he was a child. His parents doted on him and did not stop him. Coincidentally, Zhao Liya learned Sanda and Wing Chun from her grandfather since she was a child. The original owner is a showy person, but she has no problem dealing with three or five strong men. Hu Ling nodded: "Okay, let''s talk outside." The three hooligans smiled wretchedly and scrutinized Zhao Liya, and their mouths became dirty, "Okay, let''s go, let''s talk outside. Brothers, talk to your sister well, just look at this little sister." Whether the mouth is sweet or not, whether it sounds good or not, hehehehe." Zhao Xiang was anxious, "Yaer" "Father, don''t worry, let me handle it." As soon as he went outside, in a blind spot where his parents couldn''t see, Zhao Liya kicked a gangster down without saying a word. The gangster screamed "Ah!" and fell to the ground heavily, his eyes widened, and he was completely dumbfounded. The other two were also stunned by the sudden change, and didn''t react for a while. Hu Ling also opened his mouth slightly, stunned. He, he knew that the eldest lady loved martial arts since she was a child. Although outsiders didn''t know about it, he knew it, but he always thought it was just a joke. He didn''t expect, he didn''t expect Zhao Liya raised an eyebrow at him: "Brother, do it!" "Huh? Oh oh!" Hu Ling cheered up, he couldn''t be worse than his sister. The two of them worked together, and the result can be imagined. The dazed gangsters fell into a ball and were beaten up. The three screamed in pain. At first, they threatened and cursed arrogantly, but gradually became fearful, and the threats and curses turned into begging for mercy. It was useless to beg for mercy, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling stopped until they were speechless. The brothers and sisters looked at each other and smiled, much happier. Hu Ling sneered condescendingly: "Can we talk properly now? Do you live in this house?" The three punks struggled to sit up from the ground, but they were so frightened that they dared not get up. Where do you dare to be stubborn? Hastily shook his head. "No, it''s not!" "no no." "Remember that, don''t say the wrong thing in the future!" "Yes Yes" Zhao Liya crossed her hands in front of her chest, "If you dare to come to our house to find fault in the future, I will beat you once!" The little **** drooped his eyelids and moaned and whimpered in pain, wondering if he took Zhao Liya''s words seriously. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling quickly exchanged a look. This kind of punk like a dog skin plaster is the most difficult to deal with, and it is impossible to beat them to death. The whole family will live here in the future, if it is endless, then it will not work. Zhao Liya thought for a while, and sneered: "Do you know who my father is? How dare you come to my house to find trouble?" The voices of the punks groaning, chirping, and screaming in pain froze, and they all looked up at Zhao Liya by coincidence, thinking what about their faces? You girl is even more shameless than us, you have been exiled to this poor place, whoever your father is, is it useful to bring him out? The more powerful he is, the more you should feel ashamed and ashamed? What does this sound like a proud tone? ? Zhao Liya is not ashamed, proud is right: "Then listen to me clearly! My father was the number one scholar in the 16th year of Yuanyou. Three years ago, the emperor conferred him the title of Wenyuan Pavilion Grand Scholar. You know what a champion is, right? Of all the scholars in the world, there is only one in three years!" The punks subconsciously showed some expressions of surprise and awe. For those who are particularly good at reading, no matter what era they are in, they will subconsciously admire them subconsciously. But the punks soon showed disdain again: What happened to the champion? What''s the matter, what''s the matter? Wasn''t he exiled to this broken village, just like them? Oh no, scholars are weak chickens who can''t carry their shoulders and hands, so it''s not as good as them! Zhao Liya had a panoramic view of their reactions, snorted and continued: "It is true that we were exiled today, but the final result is just a matter of the above sentence. After all, there are not many talents like my father. From the capital The thousands of miles from here, our family, the elderly, the weak, women and children, are all taken care of by the officials on the way. There is no reason why the officials are willing to take care of us? Naturally, it is "leaving things behind so that we can meet in the future"! Here, if something happens to him, the former minister of rites and number one scholar, in the village, hmph, just wait!" The little gangsters finally changed their colors slightly, and they were a little uncertain. My heart said that what this stinky girl said seems to be quite reasonable. Although there are few people who are exiled here and then amnesty to leave, it is not uncommon. Who knows which cloud in the sky will rain? They all looked very good, especially the two young ones, the officials must have taken care of them along the way. As for the official servants, the punks know very well that they are all cruel guys who **** their bones and pluck their hair. The ordinary people can only curry favor with them. How can I get them to take care of me? Unless it is profitable. See you tomorrow! (end of this chapter) Chapter 5： friendly neighbor Chapter 5 Friendly Neighbors The people who were exiled here, when they first came, which one was not scrawny, dirty, embarrassing, or even dying? The Zhao family is not. Zhao Liya observed the words and expressions, and knew that her words had worked, and her tone became more confident: "We have no grievances or enmities, why do you bother to cause trouble, right? Now that we are here, we just want to stay in peace , Waiting for the news, if someone causes trouble, hum, we are not easy to pinch! At that time, we would rather fight to the death than give in, if anyone wants to try, then try!" Hu Ling waved his fist like a demonstration: "Yes! Don''t think we are easy to bully! We are not afraid of you." The punks are so angry and aggrieved, they just want to take advantage of it and get some benefits, as for it? As for it! "Three please, we won''t send it away!" How dare the punks ask them to give it to them? He ran away in a desperate manner. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Liya said: "I don''t know if we can scare them, soldiers come and cover the water with soil. No matter what, we have to stand firm here and live well." "Well, let''s be more careful in the future." "Yes! Let''s go, let''s clean the house quickly." "good!" Take one step at a time, if you cant avoid it, you can only go head-on. There is always a way. Of course everyone in the house heard the commotion outside, Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin rushed up when they saw him coming in: "Brother and sister beat all the bad guys away? Brother and sister are amazing!" If it wasnt for their parents holding them back and covering their ears, they would have gone out to watch the excitement long ago. Several adults laughed, "Well, brothers and sisters will protect you, we are not afraid of bad guys." Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi glanced at their daughter and adopted son in a somewhat complicated mood, feeling a little complicated. This girl didn''t like piano, chess, calligraphy and painting since she was a child, but preferred to practice martial arts. She thought she was just playing around. If she thought about exercising, she let her go. did not expect I dont know whether to sigh or be grateful. The house still needs to be tidied up, Zhao Liya said: "My brother and I will go to a nearby house to borrow some cleaning tools, hands alone can''t do it." Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi nodded and agreed, and they went out. Two hundred meters to the right of their home, there was a house surrounded by a yard with a yellow mud wall, separated by a vegetable garden surrounded by a fence. They couldn''t see the situation clearly, so the two decided to go and have a look first. Knocked on the courtyard door, a woman who was nearly forty years old with a round waist and thick shoulders held the door with both hands and looked them up and down vigilantly: "Who are you?" "Hello, aunt," Zhao Liya said with a smile, "We are new here, and we plan to temporarily settle down in the house on the left side of your house, can aunt lend us brooms, shovels, hatchets, and dustpans for cleaning? " The woman became a little interested with a "huh", her shrewd eyes were shining, she looked at them a few more times, and gossiped: "Newcomers, hey, there are newcomers in our village! Are you from Where did it come from? What did you do wrong?" Zhao Liya and Hu Ling: "." Although Zhao Liya didn''t feel that these things should not be said, she was still a little caught off guard when asked so bluntly. Seeing this, the woman sneered, disapprovingly: "When we get to this place, what else is there to worry about? It''s not ashamed to say it! It''s all like this, so there''s nothing to lose. I think you''re a pretty good girl, so let me borrow you. We will still be neighbors in the future!" Zhao Liya was overjoyed, and laughed quickly: "Thank you, auntie!" The woman sized up the two without any trace, "Wait!" She said and closed the door, and went back to get things. Widow Qu quickly brought the things over, and said with a smile: "You can just call me Aunt Qu, I don''t lend you money for nothing, so you two will have to work for our family for a few days." Zhao Liya and Hu Ling looked at each other, nodded and agreed: "It should be, I''m busy these days, can I wait a few days?" "OK!" With the tools at hand, the whole family went into battle and began to clean the inside and outside of the house. Even Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin helped pull weeds. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling used shovels and hoes to eradicate the lush and wild weeds in the yard. The yard was not small, and it was sweating under the fiery red sun, and it was exhausting. The blades of the grass had sharp edges, and they scratched a line on the back of the hand without paying attention. After cleaning up, there were countless red marks on the back of the hand and wrists. After clearing the weeds, the yard looks much neater and more pleasing to the eye, which is worth it. There is a lychee tree growing in this yard, with a lot of green fruits hanging on it. There is also a plum tree, which is full of branches and leaves, but there are no fruits, but a pumpkin vine climbed up, and it also bore two. A pumpkin weighing about five or six catties was hanging in the air. It was so green and cute, which made Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin stare at it for a while. Zhao Liya kept the pumpkin vine when cleaning the weeds, it can still grow, and maybe it can produce a few more melons. There were also a few beans that were tangled on the weeds. Zhao Liya also carefully untied their vines and kept them. Later, she gave them a stick to climb. The beans can be cooked as a vegetable. The fallen fence The four adults worked hard together to help it up, and drove down the pile again, and the long dogtail grass was twisted into a rope to fix it. This fence is just like that. Many of the branches used as fences are full of insects, or are withered and brittle, and they will break if they are broken. It is an expedient measure right now, and it must be replaced. Zhao Liya wiped the sweat that flowed down her cheeks, and exhaled, there is still a lot to do. When I was working, the time passed very quickly, and the inside and outside just looked a little better. When I looked up, the western sky was already full of sunset glow, and the golden crow was gradually sinking. Zhao Lixiang ran over and gently tugged on Zhao Liya''s skirt, the little girl said softly, "Sister, I''m thirsty, I want to drink water." "Drink water." Zhao Liya licked her scorched lips. She didn''t feel it before, but when the little girl said it, she immediately felt smoke coming from her throat. Looking at the same parched lips of the little girl again, I couldn''t help feeling pity, the little girl must have been too thirsty to tell her. She gently stroked her slender and immature shoulders: "Wait obediently, sister will find water for you." Zhao Lixiang smiled sweetly, and nodded vigorously with curvy eyebrows: "Yes!" Not bothering the two masters, Zhao Liya had no choice but to go to Widow Qu''s house again. She thinks that Widow Qu is very straightforward, and she is the nearest neighbor, so it is necessary to establish a good relationship. She wants to ask her about the situation in this village later. Sisters, please support the new book! Favorites, recommended tickets, monthly tickets, check-in (_) (end of this chapter) Chapter 6： get a foothold first Chapter 6 First we must gain a foothold Widow Qu heard her asking for tea, but she was generous, and she brought out a clay pot teapot: "This is tea made from the leaves of the yellow-skinned fruit tree. It clears away heat and quenches thirst. I don''t know if you are used to drinking it." How can Zhao Liya be picky? Quickly thank you for taking it. She thought for a while, then smiled and said politely: "By the way, Aunt Qu, can we borrow your stove to cook some porridge tonight? It''s not in vain. I can pay for it. Please do me a favor." Widow Qu smiled: "Why does the neighbor say that there is no money? You just come!" "Thank you, Aunt Qu!" Zhao Liya went briskly. This tea is light amber in color, cool in the mouth, with a hint of aftertaste, and the whole family is so thirsty after working for a long time, they drink it from a rough clay bowl, which is greatly praised. After drinking the tea, she tidied up for a while, Zhao Liya said something, and scooped up a big bowl of millet to go to Widow Qu''s house. Their bowls are used on the road, but they dont have a pot, and they havent had time to buy them yet, so they have to borrow from Widow Qus house. This big bowl of millet weighed almost a catty, enough for cooking porridge, and even two bowls for Widow Qu. Borrowing firewood and pots from other people''s stoves, of course you can''t eat alone. Let''s return this favor later. Cooking porridge is really necessary, and it is also important to inquire about the situation in the village by the way. Coincidentally, Widow Qu seemed to be quite interested in their new neighbors, and asked a lot of questions. Zhao Liya told her everything she could say. And what Zhao Liya asked, Widow Qu also said everything. The two had a great chat. Only then did Zhao Liya know that Widow Qu is a widow, and she lives here with her daughter Qu Yutao, and she is deeply impressed. The mother and daughter must have some ability to gain a foothold here. She is also a nice person, a capable person. The millet porridge has been cooked for more than half an hour. The cooked millet porridge is sticky and smooth, and the rice is full of fragrance. When you smell it, you will feel ironed. One bite will appease the spleen and stomach. Zhao Liya filled two steaming bowls and put them on the stove, "Auntie and Sister Yutao also try something new. It''s such a hot day to drink some porridge to nourish the stomach and nourish the people!" "Hey, I''m asking you to spend money!" Widow Qu didn''t refuse, and thanked her with a smile, and then took out a few fresh cucumbers from the small basket and put them in the basket: "Take it and try it out." "Thank you, Auntie!" Zhao Liya thanked with a crisp smile, took the pot and basket and said goodbye, "I will return the pot and basket to Auntie later." "Hey, no rush, no hurry!" Zhao Liya took the dinner home, and the whole family shared it. There are no stools in the room, and everyone spread out mats to sit on. Tired after a day of tossing, the fragrant and yellow millet porridge is particularly attractive. "Hey, this millet porridge is really fragrant! Is it good?" "Delicious!" "It''s your sister who is good at craftsmanship, haha!" "Father, you don''t need to be skilled in cooking porridge." "I want it, I don''t know how to be a mother!" Everyone laughed. In the afterglow of the setting sun, the whole family was talking and laughing, cherishing and happily sitting around drinking the delicious millet porridge, simple but happy and warm. The millet porridge was boiled very viscous. The adults tacitly hugged the two little ones first to make them full. The adults probably ate about 70% full. After dinner, the twilight grew stronger. They also had moxa sticks bought in the pharmacy, so they smoked them everywhere in the house, and then lit them outside the door. Smoke mosquitoes. Then, everyone sat on the mat and discussed future arrangements. First of all, of course, you have to take stock of your money to see how much property is left. When Zhao Liya came, he extorted two thousand taels of silver from Li Guogong''s mansion. Hu Ling caught up with them later and brought four hundred taels, a total of two thousand four hundred taels. It looks like a lot, but it costs even more on the road. Six hundred taels were given to the escorting officials just as a gift, and they had to be bribed by buying some wine, meat, pastries, and seasonal fruits from time to time, which cost more than two hundred taels. They themselves spent a lot of money along the way, especially when they stayed at the inn, they were taken as a victim and slaughtered, and it was not good if they were not allowed to be slaughtered. If something happened, who knew what would happen? At this time, after counting, there were more than one thousand and thirty taels of silver left. Although it looks like a lot, but with their current identities, they may need to go bankrupt at any time to eliminate disasters. Therefore, they must leave around 600 taels as life-saving money, which must not be used lightly. In other words, all they can use now is five hundred taels plus a fraction. I took a look at this house without a dooreverything needs money to fill in it! Zhao Xiangdao: "Ya''er, from now on in our family, you will be in charge of the money. You are thoughtful, and I will work hard for you in the future." Mrs. Deng also smiled lovingly and agreed: "Yes, my Ya''er is a good person. Fortunately, you are a blessing to my parents!" Hu Ling grinned: "I also listen to my sister." "Alright then, let me tell you about my plan" Zhao Liya originally planned to worry about this family to the end, even if she is not the head of the family in name, she will actually have the final say. It''s not that she likes to seize power, but that her parents have never lived this kind of life, and they don''t know where to start. It''s okay to be brave, but nothing else is good. If she doesn''t stand up, who else can she expect? As far as the current situation of their family is concerned, there is no need to say anything, let''s first gain a firm foothold in the village. This place is different from other villages. They are either exiled prisoners, or relatives or descendants of exiled prisoners. It cannot be said that there are all heinous villains here, but there must be a mixture of dragons and snakes and more villains. All have lower morals. So, Zhao Liya can''t say exactly how to do things like gain a firm foothold, and can only be covered by soldiers. For example, if you are a widow, you should make friends; if you are a rogue, of course you must have fists. "Our house must be properly reinforced and built, so that it will be safe. Tomorrow, my brother and I will go to the county town to inquire, and hire more people to build the house quickly." This statement was unanimously approved by everyone. Ms. Deng especially felt lingering fear, couldn''t help but glanced at the dark framed door again and said, "It''s really scary to live in this house, the sooner it''s built, the better, otherwise I''m really worried, worried." Zhao Liya smiled: "Don''t worry, mother, I will hurry up early. With me, father and brother here, no matter what time you go to sleep at night, you can rest assured!" "Not bad!" Everyone laughed. As the dust settled, the tense mental energy along the way subconsciously relaxed. Everyone was tired and sleepy, and after a while, they all went to rest. There are too many things, anyway, I cant finish it in a while, so Im not in a hurry tonight. Build the house well first. Personal safety and property safety must be guaranteed first, and the rest will be done step by step. Don''t panic if you have money in your pocket, they still have some confidence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 7： ready to build a house Chapter 7 Prepare to build a house Deng and her two daughters huddled together on the floor in a room, and a piece of cloth was simply used as a curtain to hang on the door. There are no nails on the door to hang the curtain, but there are gaps everywhere on the earth wall. I broke two wooden sticks and inserted them into the door frames on both sides, and tied the cloth pieces on the wooden sticks. Its all done! Zhao Xiang and Hu Ling led Zhao Lin to make a shop on the floor in the main room and guard the gate. Hu Ling originally asked Zhao Xiang and his son to go to sleep in another room, so he could just guard the door. Where is Zhao Xiang willing? Hu Ling can follow this road, their Zhao family already owes the Hu family a debt of gratitude, how can Hu Ling be treated and wronged by the current people? Along the way, including here, if you want to gain a foothold, it is definitely different whether there is a young man in the family to support the facade. The whole family slept soundly. With something in her heart, Zhao Liya woke up not long after dawn. When she moved, the others got up when they heard the movement. There are two packs of snacks in the burden, and there is still water in the two teapot water bags. Yesterday, when I borrowed the stove from Widow Qus house to cook porridge, I also boiled some tea and filled them up. Its not cold today, and you can drink it cold. After eating something briefly, Zhao Liya warned: "Father, mother, you are at home, don''t go anywhere." Zhao Xiang smiled and said: "Don''t worry, your parents are not so confused, and they are not so easy to bully. This person is not familiar with the place, so you should be careful when you go out." "Well, we will!" Zhao Liya and Hu Ling went out without further delay. In order to facilitate the monitoring and management of the government, Yan Village is not too far away from the county seat. The two of them were lucky. On the way, they encountered a bullock cart entering the city from elsewhere. They spent a few pennies on the car and arrived in Gaolian County in less than an hour and a half. . Entering the city, Zhao Liya asked Shang Hu Ling to sit down in an old-looking teahouse in the downtown area, and ordered a relatively expensive pot of tea and three snacks. By the time she and Hu Ling came out of the teahouse, they had already inquired with the teahouse staff where they could buy bricks, tiles, wood and furniture at a relatively reasonable price, and where they could hire strong and willing people to work. This season is not the peak period for building houses, so bricks, tiles and wood are relatively easy to buy, and the price is also very suitable. The brick kilns and tile kilns are very close, so I bought things in one trip. They are in stock and can be delivered to Yanzhou tomorrow. village. Originally, Zhao Liya was worried that the locals would be jealous of Yancun. Hearing that they were from Yancun, they would deliberately charge high prices or refuse to deliver the goods. Who knew that the other party just took a look at them. Zhao Liya was secretly relieved. What Zhao Liya didn''t know was that the local folk customs were tough, regardless of gender. What happened to Yancun? Does Yancun dare to buy things without giving money? If anyone dares to keep it, they will be beaten until their parents can''t recognize it! As long as there is money to make, it doesn''t matter where it is from? The building materials are all done, and by the way, the doors, windows, furniture, etc. have been ordered-this is only a deposit, and the carpenter will come to the door to measure the size later. Zhao Liya planned to build a brick house and a high courtyard wall. Such a large number of people needed a lot of rooms. If they wanted to live in a comfortable and spacious place, they also needed a lot of bricks, tiles and wood materials. The total cost was nearly thirty taels of silver. Hu Ling feels distressed, but Zhao Liya thinks it''s worth it. After a lot of work, it was already noon. The sun hangs high in the sky, sweat is flowing, and the throat is about to smoke. Zhao Liya wiped off her sweat and said with a smile: "Let''s go eat first, take a rest, and then find a tea shop to fill the water bag, and then hire someone." Hu Ling smiled and nodded: "Okay, Aya, you are the master!" Lingnan does not produce wheat, and Lingnan people do not eat noodles. There are no places selling noodles, dumplings, sesame cakes, steamed buns, etc. on the street, only rice noodles, rice, and porridge. Except for Zhao Liya, the whole family is not used to eating rice noodles. After entering the Lingnan area on the road of exile, its okay to eat rice noodles once or twice. Zhao Liya took Hu Ling to a restaurant with a relatively simple appearance and presumably a relatively simple price. Hu Ling hesitated, and stopped at the restaurant entrance: "Why don''t we eat rice noodles." Rice noodles are cheap. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Eat, you will be strong when you are full! By the way, I will pack two good dishes and go back to my parents, Xiang''er, and Lin''er. Brother, I have told you many times, nothing is as important as your body! The body is the capital of everything!" Hearing what she said, Hu Ling didn''t object. He scratched his head, "Hey!", and smiled: "Okay, anyway, it''s Aya, you are right!" Zhao Liya "Puchi!" smiled: "Is that dish better for me?" "OK!" Zhao Liya ordered a dish of fried and dried small river fish with soybeans, a dish of stuffed bean curd with leek minced meat and shiitake mushrooms, a dish of fried bamboo shoots, and two servings of rice. are all local and easy-to-obtain ingredients, which are not expensive, have sufficient portions, and taste good. The shopkeeper was nimble, and quickly fried half of the pre-made dishes, and soon brought them to the table with a smile on their faces, "Take it easy, you two, the small fish we dried and the stuffed tofu made by ourselves are delicious. eat!" Zhao Liya nodded with a smile: "Yeah, it smells delicious, and it must taste even better!" The shopkeeper laughed and gave her a thumbs up: "You have vision!" Both of them speak vernacular. Zhao Liya''s accent is not so authentic, but there is no hindrance to communicating with the store. This made Hu Ling envious. After they entered Lingnan all the way, more and more people spoke vernacular, and everyone had to take the initiative to learn it if they wanted to live here in the future. But no one learned as fast as Zhao Liya. For example, now, Hu Ling can half understand, but Zhao Liya can already communicate with people easily. The rice is very fragrant, and the dishes are really fragrant and delicious. The two of them ate a good meal. Zhao Liya ordered a roasted chicken nuggets with black bean sauce, fried river prawns with leeks, and steamed pork belly with flour. They were wrapped in layers of yellow paper. Carefully put it in the pannier that I just bought, and put it on the back of the Hu collar. The locals are very simple and kind, each dish has ample portion and the price is very reasonable. "Let''s inquire about labor now, hire people, and they will be able to work tomorrow! Let''s hire more people and try to build the house as soon as possible." "OK!" Hu Ling was refreshed and full of expectations. The man-made market is in the west of the city. It is the busiest in the morning. Countless idlers waiting for part-time jobs are waiting here. Whenever there are housekeepers, shopkeepers, and foremen who appear, they will swarm around and rush to sell themselves. . In the afternoon, it was obviously much deserted here, and many people were sitting lazily leaning against the wall, as if they had no bones. Either in a daze, or dozing off, or whispering gossip with acquaintances. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling walked past, and eyes fell on them with a little curiosity, inquiry, or indifference, but judging from their looks, they didn''t seem to be able to afford short-term labor, and they were probably competitors, so they looked at them again. They all looked back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 8： find someone by yourself Chapter 8 Find someone by yourself Zhao Liya and Hu Ling exchanged a few words in a low voice before continuing to move forward. The two of them went first to the teahouse and then to the restaurant. After asking about it twice, they already knew what kind of people to hire, so naturally they would not go up to ask people when they saw them. You must know that some idlers who have been in the short-term labor industry for many years are very slippery, especially outsiders like Zhao Liya and the others, who are also the home of exiled criminals, and they are the targets of their bullying and oppression. When the time comes, if you dont get a job and dont say it, you cant fire the person, or they will kill you. Typically, it is easier to ask God than to send God away. Under a wall, squatting or sitting seven or eight young and middle-aged men and women wearing indigo blue overcoats and indigo turbans. Zhao Liya looked at them and walked over with a bearded collar. "Are you looking for work?" Those people were taken aback for a moment, a middle-aged man hurriedly stood up, patted the dust and grass clippings on his body and nodded: "You guys, are you looking for someone to work for?" Several other young people also stood up quickly, asking questions in a hurry. "What kind of work are you going to do? How many days?" "Which village are you in?" "How much do you pay?" Zhao Liya smiled and explained the matter clearly in a few words: "We are going to build a house, do you know how?" Building a house is not as simple as laying bricks together, it is also a technical job. Several young people laughed, glanced at the middle-aged man and laughed and said: "That''s a coincidence, Uncle Ruan Gui is building houses for people!" "Really? That''s a coincidence! Hey, we are so lucky!" Zhao Liya laughed. The other party was very happy to hear her say that, and couldn''t help but feel good about her. Uncle Ruan Gui was a little embarrassed, thought for a while and asked: "What kind of house does the master want to build? Brick house or earth ram? How many rooms are bright and how many are dark? Have the foundation been laid or not?" Zhao Liya was even more satisfied, and she praised with a smile: "Uncle Ruan Gui really got the point, it looks like he has rich experience!" She didn''t talk to them, and she clarified the requirements of the house she was going to build in a few words: the main room has three rooms and two entrances, and there are side rooms on both sides. One side is used as a small warehouse for storage, and the other side is extended to the length of a room for the kitchen and dining room. There are two wing rooms in the east and west directions. Two sheds are built in the backyard by the way, which can store farm tools, build chicken coops and duck houses, stack some farm sundries, etc. The most important thing is that the yard wall must be built high. The place where they want to build a house is in Yan Village. "As for the wages, one person is thirty yuan a day, and the daily tea" "What! Thirty words!" "real or fake!" Zhao Liya was interrupted by exclamations from everyone before she finished speaking. Its no wonder that everyone opened their eyes wide and looked suspicious. Zhao Liya has already found out that the normal price of labor in the market today is eighteen to twenty-five yuan a day, regardless of food. She spoke thirty words as soon as she came, which of course scared everyone. But its not over yet, Zhao Liya continued: "Take care of the daily tea and lunch. Lunch is fried noodles or steamed white rice. The dishes are meat and vegetables, and the rice is enough." "Google!" Someone swallowed. The eyes of the others all brightened, looking at Ruan Gui eagerly: "Uncle Ruan Gui! Uncle Ruan Gui!" It means let him agree quickly! In the labor market, no one fights alone, they are all small groups, so that everyone can take care of each other, and have more confidence and capital when bargaining with the owner. When there are small groups, there is naturally a leader foreman. The responsible Uncle Ruan Gui is the foreman of this group of people. Uncle Ruan Gui didn''t agree immediately, and asked with a question mark on his forehead: "Thisthe boss, why?" Zhao Liya smiled, and she felt more fond of them in her heart: "Uncle Ruan Gui, to tell you the truth, we have only just arrived here, and the house is simply unlivable. I just want to build the house quickly, so I can feel at ease. Of course, there are requirements for the price. I want you to work hard every day, finish the work early, and not be lazy. Whether this is lazy or not is up to me. Of course, I will not deliberately make things difficult for you. But if you really want to If you are lazy and slippery, I have the right to fire you immediately. If the construction is fast and good, the wages can be increased." Knowing that they are from Yancun, Uncle Ruan Gui thought about it and nodded to express his understanding. Yan Village, of course they know about it. Zhao Liya offered such a condition, and it is only natural to want to build the house as soon as possible. As for repudiation? They are not afraid of this. No matter how violent the people in Yan Village are, they still have criminal records. If they dare to violate the law and discipline again, they will suffer big losses if they sue the government. Uncle Ruan Gui nodded: "Okay, we''ll take over this job. I''ll take a few people to your place to have a look later. Calculate how many days the construction period will take, and we will be able to work tomorrow. Don''t worry, my boss, we will definitely work hard !" "oh!" "Very good!" The young people cheered with joy. Zhao Liya was also very happy, "Then it''s settled!" "Um." Zhao Liya and Hu Ling wanted to buy some things, so they discussed with Uncle Ruan Gui that they would meet outside the city gate and go to Yancun. When Zhao Liya and Hu Ling left, they heard the group of people still discussing excitedly, and heard Uncle Ruan Gui telling the younger generation: "Keep your voice down, and don''t tell others about the wages, don''t yell, you know. " Zhao Liya hooked her lips and smiled, Uncle Ruan Gui is quite shrewd. Such a person is actually pretty good, honest when he should be honest, and shrewd when he should be shrewd. There are too many things missing at home. But Zhao Liya and Hu Ling didn''t plan to buy everything. I just need to buy some daily necessities for now, and I will arrange it slowly after the house is built. Rice, pots and pans, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, stove, oil lamp, etc. are necessary, and I bought some cloth, clothes and bedding. They are short of vegetables now, so they bought several kinds of vegetable seeds, dried vegetables such as soybeans, peanuts, dried chilies, dried tofu, and dried fish. Fresh vegetables and eggs can be bought in the village. In addition, basic agricultural tools such as hoes, iron rakes, shovels, hatchets, kitchen knives, and sickles also need to be purchased. There are also large and small bamboo baskets for things, bamboo baskets, wooden basins and barrels for daily use Zhao Liya even searched for it and bought a pair of fishing nets that were not too big or too small. In addition to fishing nets, I also bought two fishing cages. There is a big river beside the village, which can be used for fishing to improve life. At first, she wanted to buy some chickens and ducks to raise, but then she thought about how messy and busy it was when building the house, and it was difficult to take care of it. Lets wait until the house is built. Zhao Liya knew that her parents, Hu Ling and the others liked noodles more, so she and Hu Ling went looking for them, but unfortunately, there is no place that sells flour in this county! Because the locals don''t eat it. The two had no choice but to give up. "In the future, let''s ask someone to go to Fucheng to buy them. There will definitely be some in Fucheng." Sisters, please support the new book, please collect, monthly ticket, recommendation ticket, check-in, thank you! (end of this chapter) Chapter 9： Gu Family Village Ba Chapter 9 Gu Family Village Tyrant A home is newly built, and there are countless things that need to be added. Even if Zhao Liya and Hu Ling streamlined and streamlined, they still bought a lot of miscellaneous things. Zhao Liya is still thinking about it, she hasn''t bought the big water tank yet! Its impossible to have a big water tank at home. But there is no way to load it. They hired an ox cart and it is already full. If there is a bucket, lets fill it up first, and we will talk about it tomorrow. After the two made a quick battle, they arrived at the gate of the city. Uncle Ruan Gui and the others were already waiting. Seeing Zhao Liya and Hu Ling were very friendly, and they rushed up to greet each other with "My boss, my boss!" Everyone gossips a few words, then rushes to Yancun. There were too many things piled up on the bullock cart, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling walked like everyone else, and they happened to chat along the way, and they arrived before they knew it. It''s normal to see my daughter and adopted son come back from a trip and buy a lot of things, but why did they bring back such a large group of people? Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi were taken aback! After hearing Zhao Liya''s explanation, the two were relieved. Uncle Ruan Gui and the others are from Zaihu Village, out-and-out locals, about ten miles away from Yan Village. Since it was getting late, I discussed with the Zhao family how to build the new house without delay. After walking around the place and asking about the needs of the Zhao family, Uncle Ruan Gui said: "I know what''s in my mind, my boss, let''s go back first, and we''ll talk to my boss about how much materials we need when we come tomorrow morning. If there is manpower, the boss will be able to catch up." Urgent, let me bring forty people here, will the boss see it?" Zhao Liya looked at Zhao Xiang. Zhao Xiangci smiled and said: "Ya''er, you can decide these things." Uncle Ruan Gui also looked at Zhao Liya. They didn''t think it was strange that Zhao Liya made up his mind. After all, there are many women who are in charge of the house here. In the past, when the imperial court did not recruit security and was still in the tribal form, there were quite a few female chiefs. Zhao Liya wished for as many people as possible, "Okay, you can figure it out, we only need the house to be built as soon as possible, and we can settle the wages every day." "Hey, okay, then I''ll figure it out!" Uncle Ruan Gui''s voice was a little bit crisper. It makes me happy to listen to something every day. After talking about the matter, the Zhao family sent Uncle Ruan Gui and his party to leave. Zhao Liya said again: "By the way, if Uncle Ruan Gui is convenient, can you drive an ox cart over tomorrow? We want to go to the city to buy some things tomorrow. Also, four I''m afraid my mother and I will be too busy with meals for ten people. Why don''t you ask two aunts and sister-in-laws to come over to help? The wages are 15 cents per person per day, and lunch is taken care of. If we have firewood, we will also pull a cart to help us. We also pay for it. Uncle Ruan Gui nodded in agreement, and said with a smile: "We have a lot of firewood in our house, and there is also a lot in the mountains. I will pull a cart for you tomorrow, and it doesn''t cost money." Zhao Liya smiled: "If you want it, you can''t do it without money!" After seeing off Uncle Ruan Gui and the others, the Zhao family planned to cook dinner. Zhao Liya bought two stoves, one for cooking rice and one for stir-frying, which is enough for the time being. Vegetables I also bought some beans, green peppers, eggplants, loofahs, white radishes, and two live chickens today, which will be enough for two or three days. There are freshly-bought dishes for dinner, which can be heated instead of fried. Hu Ling is going to carry an empty bucket to fetch water. I asked Widow Qu yesterday. There are two wells in the village, and the nearest one is nearly a thousand meters away. It is mainly the residents of their village, who are too scattered and the area is too big. Zhao Liya pondered, when the new house is built, dig a well. There is abundant rainfall in this area, and there are many rivers, so it is easy to drill wells. Zhao Liya also bought some pastries today, and kept some for home to eat. Later, she and her mother brought two packs to send to Aunt Qu as a token of appreciation. Thinking that everything is going well today and a new house will be built tomorrow, everyone is in a good mood, and the yard of the simple and dilapidated house is full of chatter and laughter. Everyone was going to do their own work, but four men and women in their twenties and thirties clamored to open the flimsy fence gate and entered the yard, followed by three boys under ten years old. Boys and girls. Seeing this, Hu Ling hurriedly put down the empty bucket and strode forward: "Who are you? What are you here for?" A woman laughed sharply: "Didn''t you say that the one who made up the mind is a girl? Where is the person? Oh, Uncle Zhao, you didn''t tell your family about such a big thing?" Zhao Xiang and Deng''s expressions changed: Forget it! Zhao Xiang grabbed Zhao Liya: "Ya''er" A few words and a few words made it clear what this group of people had been here today, and the young woman in that room also smiled and said: "Let us do the building of your family''s house. We don''t ask for too much wages. Just pay the same price. We are all from the same village, we should take care of each other, and we wont take advantage of you! Thats the deal, well come over tomorrow and take care of the old The house was taken away!" As soon as her father mentioned the brothers of the Gu family, Zhao Liya immediately became vigilant. She had inquired about the situation in the village with Widow Qu before, and it was hard for Widow Qu to say some things too straightforwardly, but she got what she should have meant. The three brothers of the Gu family are the village tyrants of Yan Village. What are the three punks who made trouble that day? The Gu family ate meat, so they grabbed a mouthful of the leftover soup and drank it. Didnt they treat everyone in the village as their own people? Whose familys vegetable garden hadnt been pulled by them, and whose chickens and ducks hadnt been stolen by them? There are also many other things about stealing and taking advantage of others, and the big guys dare not speak out. The only advantage of their existence is that, except for their Gu family and those gangsters, and the three or four families who hardly interact with others on weekdays, but even the Gu family dare not mess with them, the other families are very united. , are willing to help each other. Otherwise, no matter how capable Widow Qu is, the walls of her house are too high, and she can''t live alone with a beautiful daughter. Glancing at the age of the woman who spoke, Zhao Liya smiled: "Are you Mrs. Gu? We have hired people in the city today, and forty people will come to work early tomorrow morning, so thank you for your kindness." . Sounds nice, market price? Does anyone know if the price will increase halfway? Who knows if it will delay the construction period? Can you believe the words of the village bully? That must not be possible! As soon as Zhao Liya''s voice fell, the Gu family members were all vicious. "What do you mean!" "What? How dare you not give us face?" "It''s a shameless thing, try saying it again!" Hu Ling shouted angrily: "Keep your mouth clean!" Zhao Xiang also said angrily: "Everything has a first come first, first come first, we have already hired someone, how can we go back on our word? One cannot be unreasonable." Zhao Liya stared coldly at her viciously targeting her, presumably to scare her so that she could control her Gu family, she didn''t move her eyelids, and said coldly: "My father is right, since this matter has been decided, we won''t Change, there is no need to say more." (end of this chapter) Chapter 10： can not tell Chapter 10 can''t see it Gu Sansao had a half-smile but not a smile: "Girl of the Zhao family, fellow villagers, isn''t it good that you offended the neighbors by doing this?" Zhao Liya also laughed: "Sister-in-law Gu is right, we can''t offend the neighbors by saying nothing as soon as we come here. The people we hire are also neighbors! They are all from Gaolian County!" Second Sister-in-law Gu was angry: "What kind of neighbor is that? You did it on purpose, right?" Second Brother Gu also said in a loud voice: "Neighbors are far and near, and if you don''t give face to the villagers, your family doesn''t plan to associate with the villagers in the future, right? Don''t ask us to help you if something happens! Then Irrelevant people, so what if we make an agreement? Wouldnt it be enough to get rid of them? "that is!" "Then it''s settled, we''ll come over early tomorrow morning!" "Hey, let''s go." "No!" Zhao Liya saw that they were so shameless and domineering, and it was even more impossible to compromise. If she believed that they would really work hard, then she would be the biggest fool in Tianzihao! "You don''t come here anymore, the people we hired will never return." "Yes, exactly!" Zhao Xiang and others voiced their support and firmly supported Zhao Liya. The faces of the Gu family were very ugly: "You" "Stop, don''t come into our house!" "Can''t!" The voices of Zhao Lin and Zhao Lixiang suddenly came from behind. Zhao Liya turned around and saw the three children who came with the Gu family trying to enter their house in a ghostly way, but they were caught by the younger siblings sitting on the threshold on the left and right. blocked. The face of the Zhao family changed slightly, they all remembered the bad past and hurried over. Deng guarded her own children, and looked at the three children with some displeasure, "What are you doing?" When passing through Luzhou on the way of exile, the family lived in a post house. The two sons of Yi Cheng once broke into his house to steal things. In the end, even though my own children were wronged and injured, they had no choice but to take the initiative to settle the matter and feel aggrieved when they think about it. This incident left a deep impression on the two children, so now when they see a half-grown child trying to break into their house, they immediately become vigilant. Zhao Liya sneered with disdain in her heart, and said to herself, no wonder she came to show off and bring a child with her! She didn''t expose it, neither did the Zhao family. After all, no one broke into their house. "Sisters-in-law, please go back!" The children of the Gu family spat at Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin, and said resentfully: "Hmph, cheapskate, I won''t play with you in the future! I told the children in the village not to play with you!" Gu Sansao was also very dissatisfied: "What do you mean? What''s the matter? Take our children as thieves? Is this your attitude towards your neighbors?" Second Sister-in-law Gu spoke more bluntly: "I didn''t buy any snacks when I came back from the city today? I didn''t even mention giving them to the children. Are there any people like you!" Zhao Liya smiled: "I''m really sorry, our family is poor, how can we have money to buy snacks? When we get rich in the future, I will definitely treat you to a big meal!" Anyway, it doesn''t cost money to say good things, Zhao Liya doesn''t mind saying a few more words. It''s definitely not wise to have a falling out with the village bully when you''re new here. Second Aunt Gu gave her a hard look, sneered and said, "Just wait and see!" The faces of the Gu family were dark, their eyes almost turned to the sky, and the cursers finally left. "Huh!" Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Ms. Deng couldn''t help being a little puzzled and said: "They are so brutal, and they said they would build us a house according to the market price. Why do I think, I don''t think it''s credible?" The Zhao family all laughed. Deng''s heart is kind and simple. Before she was exiled, Shun Dangdang had never seen such filth in most of her life. Even she said so, which shows how inconsistent the Gu family''s words and deeds are. Zhao Xiang patted her on the shoulder lightly: "Ma''am, this is knowing people, knowing their faces but not their hearts. In short, today is different from the past. We should not trust people who don''t know." Ms. Deng nodded hurriedly: "I understand, I understand. You are in charge of the family affairs. I will definitely not make random promises to outsiders." Everyone laughed. Zhao Liya said softly: "Mother, don''t be nervous, we will protect you." Ms. Deng''s heart softened, and she lovingly rubbed Zhao Liya''s hair and sighed, "Good boy." Although the Gu family made a fuss, the family was not affected, so they hurriedly made dinner. Zhao Liya and Deng Shi took the time to go to Widow Qu''s house to deliver snacks. Widow Qu accepted it with a smile, and couldn''t help reminding them a few more words: the Gu family is not easy to mess with, and they obviously messed with the Gu family, so they should be more careful in the future. Zhao Liya smiled and asked: "Do they dare to kill and set fire?" Widow Qu was taken aback: "Oh, how can I do that!" Zhao Liya smiled and nodded: "Well, it''s better if you don''t dare. Thank you, Aunt Qu, for reminding me." After Zhao Liya''s mother and daughter left, Widow Qu couldn''t help but gossip and gossiped to her daughter Qu Yutao, "I can''t tell, the Zhao family has such a big temper and is so stubborn. It''s true that their adoptive son is so big. Yes, I didn''t expect Zhao Liya, a little girl younger than you, to speak so fiercely. You said that if they really fought against the three brothers of the Gu family, would they win?" Qu Yutao frowned: "How do I know? You meddle in so much business!" Widow Qu was dissatisfied: "How can this be nosy? I think the Zhao family is good. It would be great if they could win. Who in our village doesn''t hate the Gu family? They just dare not mess with them." Qu Yutao glanced at her: "You don''t dare to provoke, let the Zhao family do?" "Hey, you child" Widow Qu was annoyed: "If the Zhao family refuses to bow their heads and give benefits, it means they have offended the Gu family. Who did it? Anyway, I don''t know what''s going on with this matter! Hey, Bodhisattva bless and bless the Zhao family to win! Speaking of which, the adopted son of the Zhao family is not easy to mess with at first glance, but he doesn''t know his temper and personality." Qu Yutao suddenly became vigilant: "What do you want to do?" Widow Qu smiled lovingly: "If you have a good temper and personality, I think" "Don''t even think about it, I told you a long time ago, I don''t want to marry!" Widow Qu suddenly became a little annoyed: "Bah, bah, bah, what are you talking about, can mother hurt you? Don''t marry? Hmph, what will you do if I die if you don''t marry?" Qu Yutao ignored her, turned around and left. Widow Qu sighed, dazed. It is impossible for good people to marry a family of criminals like them. She would not let her daughter be a concubine, and she would never want to. There are only dozens of families in the village, and none of the men of the right age can make her feel suitable. The **** Mao Ya and the bald head want to hit her girl, huh, that is a dream. But my daughter is growing up day by day, if the marriage is not settled, there will inevitably be wild bees and butterflies who will take the initiative to provoke her, but I am a widow and cannot support the family Looking for favorites, monthly tickets, recommendation tickets and punch cards! Support the new book of 11 (end of this chapter) Chapter 11： start building a house Chapter 11 starts to build a house As soon as the Zhao family came, Widow Qu set her sights on her. Intuitively, she felt that this family was unusual, maybe it was a support. Looking at the big guy Hu Ling again, the more I look at it, the more I feel satisfied. It''s just that I don''t know much about the Zhao family, so I dare not speak easily, and want to wait a while before talking. But in fact, she was already seven or eight points active. As for whether the daughter is willing or not, hmph, that girl is just stubborn. Zhao family. After the rice is steamed, the black bean chicken, steamed pork with rice flour, and river prawns with leeks are heated separately in the pot, and the family has a beautiful dinner. Three servings of dishes cost less than eighty renminbi, and the same meal in the posthouse on the road to exile cost four taels of silver, which is simply too cheap in comparison. Everyone didnt feel distressed about the money when they ate, but instead had a strange feeling of making money. After dinner, the family sat together, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling briefly explained what they did during the day, so that their parents could know what they were doing. Sleep on the floor at night. This is not possible, even through the bamboo mat, the moisture is still too heavy, and there are too many insects and ants, such as centipedes, ants, etc., if you are not careful, you may be tricked. Zhao Liya plans to make a simple bed tomorrow, even if it is two long benches with a bed board, it is better than a floor. I have nothing to say all night. The family woke up early the next morning and cooked a pot of porridge with eggs and vegetables. Eat in a hurry, waiting excitedly for Uncle Ruan Gui and the others to come. After a while, Uncle Ruan Gui and the others came, but what they said surprised the Zhao family. ".When we were about to enter the village, these two people said that you were going to hire people from the village to build a house, and told us not to come. I thought that you, the owner, are not such people, so I wanted to come over and ask in person. Who knows? These two people stop it." A group of young people around Uncle Ruan Gui pushed out angrily that the two people being twisted by them were Mao Ya and Hulu who had caused trouble in the past two days. Hu Ling rushed at Mao Ya, Hulu waved his fist fiercely and said: "Why are you again? What''s the matter? You still want to ask for a beating, don''t you!" Mao Ya stiffened his mouth: "I''m not wrongah!" Hu Ling''s fist "Boom!" hit Mao Ya''s cheek: "I call you a bitch." Hu led the fist down, Uncle Ruan Gui and his group looked much better. Gourd''s face was pale, and he bravely said: "Don''t let the fat and water flow to the outsiders, do you understand? You would rather fatten up the outsiders than give the work to the villagers. Everyone in the village has opinions. You are too unkind. Do you still want to hang out in the village?" After saying this, Uncle Ruan Gui and the others couldnt help but hesitate a little. There is a bit of truth in saying this. After all, the Zhao family wants to live in this village. If the whole village is offended. It''s not easy to tear faces with the Gu family brothers, but there is no need to show good looks to the Gu family''s dog. Zhao Liya sneered: "Nonsense! How dare you thugs represent the people of the village? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up again! People in our village are kind, but you guys are so badass here to sow discord. Build a house today, it will be auspicious, I dont care about you, get out, if you dare to mess around next time, you wont be so lucky. Mao Ya and Hulu looked at each other in dismay, put down the panacea and said harshly, "Wait for me!", and left in despair. Zhao Liya had lingering fears, and smiled wryly at Uncle Ruan Gui: "Fortunately, Uncle Ruan Gui, you are here, otherwise we will definitely have a misunderstanding. It''s okay, those gangsters don''t care about them, you just do your work. Let''s do what we said before." "Hey, okay, let''s start working now. This house has to be demolished and the foundation laid." "OK!" Everyone in Zaihu Village was beaming, rolled up their sleeves and started to work. To be honest, if the salary and treatment offered by the Zhao family were not too attractive, they might have declined the job. It would be troublesome to get involved in this kind of dispute. But the salary is worth the hassle. It is only natural to use money to work, so what are you afraid of? Brothers Li Guangwu and Li Guangxing also took the initiative to say: "My boss, don''t worry, if someone comes to find trouble, we don''t need my boss to come forward. Let''s come. Dare to make trouble with us, hmph, who do you look down on?" "Yes!" Everyone echoed. Of course Zhao Liya would not refuse, she nodded with a smile: "Then please!" Zhao Liya was willing to pay such a salary yesterday, and the original intention was to let them do their best as soon as possible, but unexpectedly blocked a big trouble. The house was demolished, and everyone built a temporary shack for them in the open space to live in temporarily. Fortunately, I have few belongings, and it is easy to resettle. Then, it is to clear the site and lay the foundation. All kinds of building materials will come into the venue at noon and afternoon today. Zhao Liya and Uncle Ruan Gui discussed and checked the place where the building materials are piled up in advance. Hu Ling called two young men from Zaihu Village to accompany him, and drove the ox cart into the city again. There are a lot of things to buy, such as rice, meat, various seasonings, etc., so I can cook at noon. There is no cauldron at home. Uncle Ruan Gui and the others said that they can rent it in the city, and by the way, they also rent dishes and chopsticks. Large water tanks, simple canopy beds, etc. should also be bought. Maybe you cant buy everything in one trip, so you have to go twice. Ruan Sanniang and Aunt Li Shishi, who were in charge of making lunch, began to dig the earthen stove in the open space. They will boil a pot of boiling water later, put it in a small jar with a wooden lid, and wrap the dried honeysuckle, grass roots, and light bamboo leaves in gauze. , wild chrysanthemum, etc. are put in to make herbal tea. If you are tired from work on a hot day, drinking a cup of herbal tea can clear away heat and relieve summer heat. Zhao Liya went to the widow''s house to buy vegetables. Meat is bought from the city, and vegetables, eggs, etc. are bought from the village. If you want to kill chickens and ducks, you can also buy them from the village, so that the villagers can earn a little bit. Widow Qu is hardworking. Just mother and daughter, the boss has a vegetable garden between Zhao''s house and theirs. The garden is full of verdant green and well-kept. Zhao Liya went to buy it, of course she was happy. Radishes, eggplants, beans, peppers, lettuce, lettuce, cucumbers, leeks, shallots, corn, etc. are all available. The news that the Zhao family built a house to buy vegetables in the village quickly spread. The next day, without Zhao Liya going out to buy food, someone came to ask. When Zhao Liya needed anything, she smiled and told people to go back and get it. Not only did she buy vegetables, she also bought eggs, and the price was very fair. Forty or so people need to consume a lot of vegetables every day. The villagers who are diligent and have a lot of vegetables in the vegetable garden earn a little money to subsidize their families. relation. The Gu family was very angry and wanted to make trouble, but they didn''t expect the people in Zaihu Village to be so responsible. They would actually leave people here at night to guard the materials for building the house, so that the Gu family couldn''t do anything to make trouble. Zaihu Village is mainly inhabited by Ruan and Li families, more than 300 households. The Gu family can''t afford to mess with the natives. (end of this chapter) Chapter 12： Domineering and strong selling Chapter 12 Domineering and Strong Selling Watching the cooked duck fly away, not to mention the meat, even the soup can''t be eaten, the Gu family can''t be said to be angry. Boss Gu sneered: "Leave them alone, can the people from Zaihu Village stay here forever? Heh!" "Brother is right." The Gu family all gritted their teeth, imagining in their hearts how the people from Zaihu Village would humiliate and clean up the Zhao family after they left, and how the Zhao family would kneel in front of them, weeping and kowtow to apologize. Finally feel better. The second sister-in-law Gu said again: "They still want to buy vegetables in the village. I will tell everyone, but they are not allowed to sell vegetables to them. They are not allowed to sell eggs either!" "Yes, they are not allowed to buy it!" The Gu family agreed unanimously. Boss Gu thought for a while but said, "Forget it, it''s not necessary." If the Gu family let go, no one in the village would dare to sell it, but isn''t this intentional to make enemies with the whole village? It would be worth it if it could teach the Zhao family a lesson, but the Zhao family couldn''t buy vegetables in the village, so would they go to other villages to buy them? "Then, let them be proud?" "Where does this come from? What are you proud of? We also have a lot of food at home, so you can also sell it." The Gu family was taken aback. Second sister-in-law Gu was overjoyed: "It''s the eldest brother after all! If you don''t make money, you won''t make it in vain. Every penny counts!" Gu''s family cheered up: That''s right, that''s the reason. So, on this day, the second sister-in-law Gu and the third sister-in-law Gu also carried a basket full of vegetables to sell to the Zhao family. People who sell vegetables at other peoples homes always come to ask what vegetables they want and how much they want, and then go back to get them. Because the number of vegetables needed every day is limited, if there is enough for the day, Zhao Liya will tell the person to deliver it tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. The embarrassing thing about selling and scrambling. Basically, it is equivalent to queuing up, and everyone has a share. Long live harmony, everyone is happy. It''s different when the Gu family''s sister-in-law sells vegetables. They agree first and then pick the vegetables? nonexistent. They came to Zhao''s house carrying a basket of radishes and cabbage. When they saw Mrs. Deng choosing vegetables there, they smiled and stepped forward: "Ms. Zhao, we are here to sell vegetables! Take them away quickly!" Ms. Deng was stunned for a moment, then asked Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin to go to Zhao Liya, and smiled at them: "Wait a minute, Ya''er is in charge of this matter, you will tell her later." Gu Sansao said with a smile: "Hey, you, the head of the house, can''t be the master of such trivial matters? How can the little girl have the final say?" Second Sister-in-law Gu smiled on the skin and said: "That''s it!" Ms. Deng was not angry either. The commoner Jingchai did not hide her gentle and calm demeanor, and still smiled and said: "Our family''s Ya''er is smart and capable. She is indispensable for family affairs." Second Sister Gu and Third Sister Gu looked at each other, twitching the corners of their mouths, speechless. What''s the matter with this tone, which sounds very proud? Shouldn''t you be ashamed? ? After a while, Zhao Liya walked over holding a younger sibling, "Did the two sister-in-laws make a mistake? It seems that my family didn''t make an order with the two sister-in-laws, right?" The second sister-in-law Gu became angry when she heard this: "What''s the matter? Others want it, but ours can''t do it? Zhao''s girl, we are in the same village, we look down and see you, what do you mean! You don''t want to see us The Gu family, right?" Your family is new, and you dare not wait to see the dignified Gu family, and the second sister-in-law Gu''s heart is on fire. "Second Sister-in-law Gu, don''t say that, we are newcomers to our family, and we are most looking forward to getting along with all the big guys! Our family is kind and kind, and we do things fairly, so why don''t we treat anyone?" Zhao Liya smiled. , with a sincere tone as if digging out his heart and lungs. "But. Our dishes have been ordered with every family in the village, so you are late." The second sister-in-law Gu didn''t care whether it was late or not, she didn''t care about it and said arrogantly: "What''s the reservation? If you cancel it, it''s over! Zhao Liya, you have to think clearly! You have to fight against our Gu family for such a small matter?" Zhao Liya''s eyes widened in surprise, with a look of astonishment on her face: "Second Sister-in-law Gu, I don''t quite understand, why is this going against your Gu family? Mother, do you understand?" Deng shook his head and smiled: "I don''t understand either." "you-" Zhao Liya said again: "But what the second sister-in-law said is also reasonable. You all came here with one heart. I think this carrot is not bad, so let''s keep it. I really don''t need the cabbage. I''m really sorry!" Second Sister-in-law Gu and Third Sister-in-law Gu exchanged glances, obviously they were not very satisfied. But the two of them also knew that Zhao Liya looked friendly and even smiled, but in fact she was not easy to talk to at all. It''s all here, it''s a shame to leave with nothing. "OK" "Hey, that''s good!" Zhao Liya responded with a smile, and quickly said, counted, and paid, "You two sister-in-laws go!" "snort!" Zhao Liya glanced at the 20-jin pile of white radishes, and smiled at Mrs. Deng: "These radishes are not bad, let''s make them into dried radishes." Deng smiled gently: "Well, good." She sighed softly, glanced at Zhao Liya, and stopped talking. "Mother," Zhao Liya held her hand and said with a soft smile, "Don''t worry, I know what to do. After the house is built and Uncle Ruan Gui and the others leave, if the Gu family wants to bully us at that time, my brother and I will have a way to deal with it." Yes. Since we don''t plan to endure their bullying endlessly in the future, it will be a matter of time before we turn our faces, so why should we endure it now?" The more forbearing they are now, the more they will push forward, their appetites will grow bigger, and they will take it for granted. When they turn their backs, the backlash will be even greater. Not like now. Now they are testing, and they are also testing themselves. As a prisoner in exile, she is too conscious of suffering and suffering. Zhao Liya feels that the current situation is already very good. Better than she imagined! Many evil things she had feared never happened! Of course, dont get carried away, be cautious, low-key, and humble. Originally, Mrs. Deng was worried that the village tyrant would settle accounts. Hearing what her daughter said, she felt relieved, nodded and smiled and said, "Since you have an idea in mind, that''s good!" "Well, you can relax." It was still early to make lunch, and while the sun was shining, Zhao Liya called Ruan Sanniang and Aunt Li Shishi to help, cut the radishes sold by the Gu family''s sister-in-law into strips, and spread them out in a flat dustpan to dry. Dried radish fried with garlic sprouts and bacon, add a handful of dried chili and garlic, it is fragrant and delicious. Ruan Sanniang and Aunt Li Shiyi also saw and heard the trouble of the Gu family''s sister-in-law. They couldn''t help but chatter when they were sitting together cutting carrot sticks. Speaking of the Gu family, there is a lot to say. Ten miles and eight townships, if there is something in a village, it will soon spread to other places. Besides, Yancun is special and naturally has a special attraction. It is not surprising that the two aunts Ruan and Li will know this. Keep begging, sisters who have a monthly pass vote for 11 (end of this chapter) Chapter 13： corvee affairs Chapter 13 Corve Zhao Liya and Deng shi listened to the strange things about the Gu family to the limit! That''s all, when I heard Aunt Li Shiyi say that the Gu family never served corvee, and that people from the village worked for their family, Zhao Liya''s heart was moved, and she hurriedly asked: "Aunt Shixi, do we all have to serve corvee here? What''s going on, can you tell us about it?" She actually forgot about this matter, so she must find out and make plans early. Doing corvee service, its time-consuming, but it sounds like its hurting your health. Anything that hurts the body is an absolute big deal for Zhao Liya. Aunt Li Shiyi smiled and said, "If you asked, then I''ll tell you. Generally, the government has major projects to do, and they will allocate service in winter, but not every year. But, is it different in Yancun? , Every household in Yan Village must perform corvee every year, at least twice, and sometimes in years with many things, the number of times is more. All in all, the lives of exiles are cheap, and the government can use them as coolies, and they can be used whenever they want. As long as they are not intentionally killed, no one will care even if they lose their lives in the process of serving corve. However, who can tell if it was "intentional"? Even if it was intentional, who would speak up for a criminal? Isn''t it just how the government records it? Zhao Liya''s heart sank, and Deng''s face turned pale. Only Zhao Lixiang, Zhao Lin and Ms. Zhao Lin didn''t know the dangers of life, and they were still giggling and rushing to help put the sliced ??radishes in the dustpan. Miss and brothers clear and cheerful laughter made Deng and Zhao Liya feel even more panicked. "Aunt Eleven, then, is there no way to get rid of this corvee?" Ruan Sanniang and Aunt Li Shiyi both laughed. Ruan Sanniang: "Hey, look at what you said, what in this world can''t be solved with money?" Aunt Li Shishi: "That''s right, if money can''t solve the problem, then it must be because there is not enough money to make it right." Zhao Liya gave her mother a comforting look, and she felt a little relieved: "Well, we will have to work hard to save money from now on." Aunt Li Shiyi sighed: "That''s not true! I don''t have much money in my hand, and my heart is not stable. I think your family is kind-hearted and capable. When this house is built, you should think hard about saving money. money." "Well, what Aunt Eleven said is true." Zhao Liya agreed with a smile, and talked about other things, while quickly thinking about making money in her mind. The next day, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling went to the Gu family to talk about grocery shopping, and asked the Gu family if they had any vegetables to sell, and finally ordered the Gu family to deliver some beans, peppers, bitter gourd, ginger, onion and garlic after seven days. Other people who sell vegetables go to Zhaos house to ask, but only Zhaos family comes to buy them on their own initiative. The second sister-in-law Gu consciously earned back some face, and she boasted a few words proudly. Boss Gu''s eyes darkened, and he sneered slightly. He understood what the Zhao family meant, as long as they didn''t try to bully them, they would be happy to give the Gu family some face. Uncle Ruan Gui and the others are serious and down-to-earth in their work. The Zhao family pays enough wages. Every lunch is enough white rice, two vegetables and one meat. Everyone is very satisfied with the food and works harder. Start from home every day before dawn, and don''t leave work until the dusk is thick. Just like that, the houses and yards were all built in just half a month. Uncle Ruan Gui and others became friends with the Zhao family. Uncle Ruan Gui even invited the Zhao family to Zaihu Village on the sixth day of next month to attend his father''s 60th birthday banquet. Zhao Xiang readily agreed, and said that if Uncle Ruan Gui didn''t dislike him, he could write birthday characters and couplets for Father Ruan. But Uncle Ruan Gui was so happy, he smiled and thanked him again and again, and even said that on the day of the birthday banquet, the boy at home would come to pick him up in person. Thanks to the imperial court, the Lingnan area is too popular for exile and relegation by the imperial court. Not only are there exiled prisoners, but also countless officials who have been demoted from the imperial court. And these officials have left a good official reputation in the local area, and some of them are even revered and respected by the local people as saints. Therefore, most of the local people will not have any prejudice against exile and denigration of this group of people. They believe in their own personal experience and what they have seen with their own eyes. In the past half a month, everyone has seen what kind of people the Zhao family are. After Zhao Liya keenly noticed that Uncle Ruan Gui and others had a good impression of her family, she consciously or unconsciously guided them to further deepen their affection for her family. By the way, the news that his father was the number one scholar and was a minister of the Ministry of Rites was also "inadvertently" revealed. Uncle Ruan Gui was always in awe when he found out. People who are good at reading can win the admiration of the world no matter where they are. Zhao Xiang offered to write birthday characters and birthday couplets for Uncle Ruan Gui''s father, and Uncle Ruan Gui was of course happy. And Zhao Liya, while sincerely making friends, also wanted to find a backer for her family. The new house was completed, and a high fence nearly three meters high tightly surrounded the entire courtyard. The main house and the east and west wing rooms in the courtyard are two-story structures, with blue bricks and black tiles, very grand. In addition to a large patio yard, there is also a not-small backyard. In the backyard, a tall and spacious shed is built. One side is against the courtyard wall, and the other two opposite sides are brick walls. One side is empty and the top is covered with thick fir bark. . The chicken coop and the duck coop are less than the height of one person. They are built next to the sheds one by one. They are nailed with bamboo and wood and covered with fir bark. The ground is about 40 centimeters above the ground. The door is for chickens and ducks to enter and exit the shack. In this area, it is no problem to raise twenty ducks and thirty or forty chickens. Lingnan is humid, and houses are basically two-story. People are more accustomed to arranging bedrooms, granaries, and food storage rooms upstairs, which can avoid moisture intrusion, and can better avoid poisonous snakes and ants. Food is also drier and easier to store. One thing does not bother the two masters, and the follow-up chores such as tidying the ground in the courtyard and building the shed are all done by Uncle Ruan Gui and the others. Uncle Ruan Gui ordered a few young and middle-aged people to stay and work. With them, installing doors and windows, picking up furniture, and purchasing other daily necessities all save a lot of trouble. There are local people here, and the businesses seem to be much more talkative, and they don''t dare to ask for prices to deceive people. Zhao Liya also said that she wanted to plant some fruit trees, so she asked Uncle Ruan Gui and the others where they could buy fruit tree saplings? Uncle Ruan Gui and the others laughed at the time, "You don''t need to buy this. We have a lot of them in our village. We will bring you any fruit tree seedlings you want!" Zhao Liya is overjoyed and thank you. The next day, when Uncle Ruan Gui and the others came to work, they really brought the fruit trees. Zhao Liya planted two papaya trees and one jackfruit tree in the yard, and planned to find out if there were any sweet-scented osmanthus trees and magnolia trees next year and plant two more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 14： moving into a new home Chapter 14 Moving into a new home In an open space about five meters away from the courtyard wall in the backyard, three grapefruit trees, two longan trees, a yellow fruit tree, two lychee trees, and two peach trees were planted. Zhao Xiang circled a small piece of land, saying that it was time to plant some bamboos. At this point, the family finally has a family and has officially taken root in Lingnan. On the day they moved into the new house, the hearts of the whole family fell to the ground, and they felt at ease like never before. Everything in the house was sorted out, and Zhao Liya asked someone to dig a well. It was also lucky that the well diggers were optimistic about the location and selected the backyard. After drilling down less than two meters, there was water. Now, it will be much more convenient to use water in the future. These six taels of silver are worth the money. According to Zhao Liya''s request, Aunt Li Shiyi did not go back for the time being, and stayed at Zhao''s house. What Zhao Liya said was very pitiful. My family has no foundation here, and I don''t have anyone to help and point out. I don''t have time to work, so I asked Aunt Li Shiyi to stay for a while and help out. Of course, Aunt Li Shishi is willing to stay and help, including food and lodging, and a monthly salary of 200 Wen. Aunt Li Shiyi agreed without much hesitation. The Zhao family is good, and she and the Deng family can get along quite well, and this pair of young children are even more sweet-talking and cute, and they are extremely painful. Aunt Li Shiyi is actually willing to stay. What''s more, her husband has long passed away, and her daughter got married a few years ago, and she is the only one in the family. Life is not easy, and it is very boring. Being able to stay in the Zhao family, there are many people, the atmosphere is good, and you can get paid, where can you find such a good job? Mr. Deng was quite familiar with them, and she was very happy to see her agree. Aunt Li Shiyi went back to pack a few clothes that day, entrusted someone to take care of the vegetable garden at home, and came here happily. And early this morning, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling went into the city again. Although most of the things in the house have been added properly, I still need to buy some more. In Zhao Liya''s words, if you don''t take advantage of this time to purchase quickly, it will be inconvenient to purchase in the future. They have already released words to cry about being poor, saying that in order to build the house firmly, they have spent all the money in the family and have no money! Then at least make it look like you have no money in the future. The Gu family is still holding back their energy and looking for something to do. The money is too conspicuous, so they must not buy it frequently. So today, Zhao Liya bought another three hundred catties of rice, various seasonings of oil, salt, soy sauce and vinegar, herbal tea herbs, anti-mosquito and heat stroke and other commonly used medicines, fine cotton cloth, coarse cloth, Gebu, needles and threads, etc. also bought a lot. Min cotton cloth is cut into middle clothes and worn inside, and coarse cloth clothes are put on outside, and two patches can be made after a while. I also bought 20 adult chickens and kept them in the chicken coop. They should be able to lay eggs in a short time, and I can kill one if I want to eat meat. She wanted to buy ducks, but they were not sold. The two hired a bullock cart to bring a cart full of supplies home. Instead of going directly into the village, they unloaded all the goods and piled them next to the path, and then transported them back from the path one after another, and entered the yard through the back door. Fortunately, their family lived on the edge of the village and no one saw them. So far, plus Zhao Liya''s planned purchase of supplies during the construction of the house, they now have more than 500 catties of rice, which can last for almost four months. 50 catties each of sun-dried soybeans, red beans, mung beans, and peanuts. Kohlrabi, pickled vegetables, dried vegetables, etc. are stored in a row of knee-high jars in the small storage room next to the kitchen. There are also dried fungus, dried shiitake mushrooms, dried tofu skin, dried sea fish, eggs, etc. It''s a pity that it''s only June now, so there''s no way to store meat. Otherwise, Zhao Liya would buy half a fan of pork and store it up to eat slowly. Don''t panic if you have food in your hand, you can pretend to be poor in a low-key manner. At noon, Aunt Li Shishi came. The main house of the Zhao family and the wing rooms on the east and west sides are two-story buildings. The bedrooms of Zhao Xiang and Deng''s couple, Zhao Liya and Zhao Lixiang are all on the upper floor of the main house. Hu Ling led Zhao Lin to live in the upstairs bedroom of the East Wing. There is another bedroom upstairs in the main house, so Aunt Li Shiyi is invited to live in it. The Zhao family wanted to make friends with Aunt Li Shiyi and Zaihu Village behind her, so naturally they refused to treat her badly. Aunt Li Shiyi was very happy, she made some excuses and stayed. The house built of blue bricks is clean and tidy. In the bedroom, there is a bed with a white cotton gauze mosquito net, a rectangular table beside the bed, a large wardrobe, and a chest of drawers, all of which are new. The house is built, it''s time to fence the vegetable garden. There is a large open space at the gate, and vegetables can be grown by surrounding it to open up wasteland. The next morning, Zhao Liya was going to go up the mountain to chop bamboo and vines to surround the vegetable garden, but Zhao Xiang insisted that she should go by herself, "Your girl is at home, let dad do this kind of hard work! Although dad can''t, But I gradually learned that these things must be learned sooner or later." Zhao Liya thinks it makes sense, her father is not yet forty years old, and when he comes to this place, he will have to do farm work sooner or later! "Okay, then take your time at first and be careful." "Hehe, don''t worry, your father is learning quickly!" Hu Ling also smiled and said, "With me here, I will take good care of my adoptive father." Zhao Liya''s heart warmed, and she smiled brightly: "Well, it''s lucky to have brother here!" So, after breakfast, Zhao Xiang and Hu Ling went to cut bamboo and wood with hatchets on their backs. Aunt Li Shiyi couldn''t stay idle, so she looked for a **** and a sickle, "Let''s tidy up the land first, and it will be ready for planting when it is fenced. Oh, this season is going to pass, don''t hurry, there is nothing to plant , have to wait until autumn" Zhao Liya agreed deeply: "Aunt Eleven is right, let''s open the land!" Its the beginning of June now, and the cucumbers, eggplants, beans, lettuce, corn, pumpkin, loofah, etc. in other peoples vegetable fields have already blossomed and fruited, and many things have passed the season for planting. But the vegetable field still has to be opened, so what can be planted. Mrs. Deng met and asked the two children to play in the yard and not go out, and went to help. Without waiting for Zhao Liya to say anything, Aunt Li Shiyi stopped with a smile of "Hey": "Sister, you should stay at home and watch the children, don''t be tired of the work here." Ms. Deng hurriedly said: "Then how can I do it? I also have to do the work at home!" "Mother," Zhao Liya said with a smile: "We have worked so hard all the way from the capital. You are not in good health. Take a break first, take it easy, and then work after a while. Otherwise, what if Wouldn''t it be worse if you were sick?" Aunt Li Shiyi nodded: "Yes, that''s right, what Aya said is right, sister, you must not be brave. The work in the field is not easy, you should rest first!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 15： Cultivate a vegetable garden Chapter 15 Cultivating a Vegetable Garden Thinking that her health is indeed not very good, Mrs. Deng smiled guiltily: "That''s fine. You are wearing straw hats, don''t get sunburnt. I will make herbal tea for you, and I will make something delicious at noon!" Today, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling came back from the city and bought pork belly, spare ribs, and tender tofu, just for lunch. The meat can be stored overnight after it is cooked, and it can be eaten for two meals tomorrow. Ms. Deng had never even been in the kitchen before, but now she can cook rice and porridge well. Even Ms. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin have learned to sweep the floor, stack firewood, feed chickens, choose vegetables and peel beans, and water fruit trees. The children of the poor are the head of the family early, let alone the children of the exiles who know nothing! Zhao Liya really loves them, but she never thought of letting them go back to the days when young masters and misses stretched out their hands for food and opened their mouths. That''s not pain, it''s harm. Zhao Liya smiled and said yes, and went out to open up wasteland with Aunt Li Shiyi. Under the hot sun, two people wearing big straw hats first used sickles to clear up the densely growing weeds that were as tall as half a person, and then dug the ground with hoes. The ground is full of intertwined and intertwined grass roots of all kinds, which are hard, and a layer of skin can only be scratched with a hoe, so the efficiency of reclamation is extremely low. When Hu Ling and Zhao Xiang came back at noon carrying bamboo and long wooden sticks, Zhao Liya and Aunt Li Shiyi only opened up half an acre of land. Zhao Xing thanked Aunt Li Shiyi for her hard work. Seeing the red-faced and sweaty daughter, she was very distressed: "Ya''er, don''t push yourself too hard, take a break first!" Aunt Li Shiyi also smiled and said: "Aya is really capable, this child, despite being thin and small, actually managed to hold on, she just didn''t cry tired, I thought she would not be able to bear it after a while Well. I didnt expect to work all morning. Aunt Li Shiyi really admired her. You must know that this is not a country boy who urinates and does farm work. This is a rich lady from the capital, who is more honorable than the rich lady in Gaolian County. Zhao Xiang felt even more distressed when he heard it, and forced a smile and said: "Our Ya''er has always been capable, hurry up, go back and have a rest and have lunch first, don''t do anything, go back quickly." Hu Ling stepped forward and took the **** in Zhao Liya''s hand: "Aya, Aunt Shiyi, go back quickly!" Zhao Liya took off her straw hat and fanned the wind, her rosy face was full of smiles: "Father, brother, I''m fine! I know it! Let''s go, let''s all go back!" At home, Mrs. Deng has already cooked the rice. A large pot of rice is simmering on the stove, and the dishes are all ready. When she saw them coming back, Mrs. Deng, who was accompanying her two young children, got up and said with a smile: "You are back! Hurry up and wash your hands and face to cool off, I made herbal tea and you drink it yourself, I''ll go to cook, it will be fine soon." Zhao Xiang nodded and smiled: "Thank you Madam!" Deng''s smile was gentle: "It''s not hard work, it''s you who worked hard!" The Zhao family was very understanding. No one talked about the hard work outside in front of Mrs. Deng. For a while, the yard was full of brisk talking and laughing. Soon, two dishes and one soup were served: fried tofu with sliced ??pork belly, fried beans, pork ribs and radish soup. Dengs craftsmanship is really not very good. The pork belly is cut into big pieces and small pieces, and thin pieces are thick. The fried beans were fried for too long, too much water was added, and there was a smell of beans that had been stewed in water. The pork ribs are also big and small. The radish is carefully peeled, and half of it is destroyed, leaving only a radish heart, but there is less water. It is said to be stewed soup, but in fact there is not much soup. The two dishes and one soup are not attractive, and the taste is also uneven, but fortunately, they are all cooked. No one in the family dislikes them, and they all praise them for their deliciousness. Aunt Li Shiyi felt a little distressed for spoiling a good dish, but she is old and mature, so naturally she can''t talk nonsense. At most, I will slowly and inadvertently remind Deng Shi and teach her. She used to be the wife of an official family, so it''s right if she doesn''t understand these things. Deng''s face was smiling, becoming more loving and gentle, but her eyes were a little moist. She''s not stupid, can''t she eat it if it''s delicious? The afternoon sun was extremely hot, and everyone didn''t go out to work. It wasn''t until almost four o''clock that I went out again. At this time, the temperature in the mountain has gradually dropped, and it will not be too hot under the shadow of large trees. Hu Ling and Zhao Xiang seize the time to cut some bamboo and wooden sticks to come back. Zhao Liya and Aunt Li Shiyi also went out to continue digging wasteland. Zhao Xiang opened his mouth, wanting Zhao Liya to stop doing it, but swallowed the words again. Today is different from the past, these words are weak, it is better not to say. In order to live a good life here, everyone in their family has to work hard. The emperor has been thinking about deposing the prince for a long time, and the prince is cautious. He and Concubine Yan Gui couldn''t find the fault of the prince, so they tried to force him, the prince and tutor, to deal with the prince. He is not only the prince and Taifu, but also has a high prestige among the scholars. If he stands up and says "the prince is not worthy", the emperor will definitely seize this remark and make a big fuss and abolish the prince. But he can''t. The prince is the future of the empire, and it is also his painstaking effort. Besides, what is wrong with the prince? If it weren''t for the empress dowager, the prince would not be able to stand at all. However, the emperor has never cared about the prince, otherwise, how could he be the prince''s tutor? At the beginning, the emperor specially appointed him as the prince and tutor, but in fact, he deliberately disgusted the prince and made the world laugh at him. Because he was too young to be a prince and tutor at all. But the emperor said that he was astonishingly talented in learning, and if he was talking about his status as the number one scholar, who could say that he couldn''t teach the prince? The prince never blamed him or angered him because of this, he treated him respectfully and politely, and he also taught and pointed out carefully, the two were actually quite in tune. The Empress Dowager fell ill and passed away. The Empress entered the Buddhist hall to pray for the Empress Dowager. He expected that the Emperor and Concubine Yan Gui would not be able to sit still anymore, but he never thought that this day would come so soon. He knows that exile is the punishment and lesson given to him by the emperor, and it is also persecution. As long as he is willing to change his words, he can return to the capital at any time. But he won''t change. As for his family members, he is destined to feel sorry for them. Since they are his family members, they can only bear all this with him. Besides, the prince has always treated them kindly, and they are also unwilling to frame the prince. The family stumbled and spent four days working hard to finally surround the vegetable garden in a decent manner. Yan Village, apart from other things, Zhao Liya is very satisfied with the spaciousness of the place. The vegetable garden at the gate is about an acre and a half, and a plot of vegetables is planted, which is enough for their family to eat all year round. And can feed at least twenty ducks and thirty chickens. At the moment when the project was completed, everyone looked at the barren vegetable garden and smiled at each other comfortably. Asking for a monthly pass, asking for a collection, asking for a check-in, the new book needs everyone''s care and care, thank you O(_)O~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 16： keep a low profile Chapter 16, keep a low profile "Our family also has a vegetable garden!" "It''s finally finished!" Zhao Lixiang was also happy beside him: "Sister, Dad, let''s grow vegetables quickly, shall we? I want to pick leaves and feed them to the chickens!" Zhao Lin: "Yes, yes, I want to too!" He thought for a while and then said, "I can also help grow vegetables." Zhao Lixiang: "I can too!" Everyone laughed. Zhao Liya rubbed Zhao Lixiang''s little head. The two younger siblings were really having fun. When she and Aunt Eleven went into the house for a tea break, the two little guys actually slipped out of the yard. Standing up not as tall as the hoe, she wanted to dig the ground with the hoe, but almost fell to the ground, causing her and Aunt Li to come out and laugh and cry. Zhao Liya smiled and asked Aunt Li Shishi: "Aunt Shishi, what kind of vegetables are suitable for this season?" Aunt Li Shiyi really wants to say that it is not suitable for sowing, and I am afraid that it will not grow well. She thought for a while, "How about growing some eggplants, beans, cucumbers, peppers, and corn? Leeks and shallots are fine!" Zhao Liya nodded and smiled: "Okay, let''s try it. I also want to build a shelf in the corner and plant some pumpkins, wax gourds, and loofahs." Aunt Li Shishi: "Hey, this is not bad!" Hu Ling: "Tomorrow I will chop wood and bamboo to build a scaffold." Zhao Liya hurriedly said: "Don''t worry, brother, it will take a while for the melon seedlings to grow. Let''s plant other seeds first, and I will go up the mountain with you in two days. Wild bamboo shoots, various mountain fungi Ah, isnt it quite a lot? I just found some for cooking. There are also wild vegetables such as dandelions, so you should be able to find some tender ones, right? The current external image of their family is that they "squeezed the family money to build a house", so they can no longer spend money on vegetables, which is too eye-catching. You have to have a reason to "get money" before you can buy land to farm or do business. What better way to "launder money" than finding treasure in the mountains? Their family is an exile and cannot buy land. They can only reclaim wasteland and grow it within the boundaries of Yancun. The reclaimed land cannot be used for trading. But it''s easy to solve, isn''t there Hu Ling? He is a good man with a clean fortune. Aunt Li Shiyi hurriedly said: "There are indeed a lot of bamboo shoots and mushrooms in this season, but the wild vegetables are old. Let me go with you, I understand the things in the mountains!" Zhao Liya nodded with a smile: "It would be better if Aunt Eleven took us, thank you Aunt Eleven!" "Hi, what are you doing?" Zhao Xiang also wanted to speak, Zhao Liya hurriedly said: "Father, you and mother can accompany Xiang''er and Lin''er at home, and do it by the way." Zhao Xiang had no choice but to nod: "That''s fine, you have to be careful when you go up the mountain." It is true that his wife and the two children cannot be left alone at home. The wife is too weak, and if someone makes trouble for them, their mother will suffer. Everyone has arranged for tomorrow in a few sentences and two sentences, and then began to sow seeds. It is all on-demand, dig a small hole in a field of vegetables, sprinkle a few seeds, and plant them next to each other. Water a little while planting. For a vegetable garden of about one and a half acres, there is still a small piece of melon shed in the corner left. After one day, all the seeds will be planted. In the evening, Zhao Liya specially asked Widow Qu''s family for some leeks and shallots, and dug them from her vegetable garden and planted them directly. It won''t be long before more will grow, and there will be another crop after cutting. Widow Qu generously gave it to her and took her to dig in the vegetable garden. After a little hesitation, Widow Qu still reminded Zhao Liya in a low voice: "Aya, those people in the Gu family are not good-natured, they hold grudges! You still have to be careful on weekdays, maybe they will understand me at some point, right?" Zhao Liya said in her heart that what you said is so clear, of course I understand. She nodded: "Aunt Qu, thank you! Don''t worry, you kindly remind me that I will never say these words to anyone, not to my parents." "Hey, you child!" Aunt Qu smiled a little embarrassedly, but felt much more at ease. If it wasn''t for the fact that she really liked the Zhao family, and because Zhao Liya had a sweet mouth, she bought a lot of vegetables from their family when they built the house, and gave more money than others, Widow Qu would not have liked it at all. I will say this to Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya''s words reassured her. After thinking about it, she couldn''t help but tell Zhao Liya a lot of weird things the Gu family had done before. The corners of Zhao Liya''s mouth twitched when she heard this, and she thought to herself, fortunately, there is a righteous brother in her family, so she must stay a little farther away from Yancun when buying fields and land next year. The weather was very good for a while, and the next day just dawned, they ate the leftover rice from last night and fried it with eggs and cabbage for breakfast. He went out with a sack. Yan Village and its surrounding areas are flat land and slightly rolling hills, but the wild woods are still lush. The vegetation in the south is not only diverse, but also grows taller. Many weeds grow taller than people. They walked quite far, and they walked for almost an hour before stopping. It is more difficult to find wild mushrooms in the vicinity. They are all found, so you have to go farther. Aunt Li Shishi is more experienced, and she saw a fir forest from a distance, so she took them there. "The fir forest has the most wild fungi, let''s look for them!" "Okay, Aunt Eleven." They came at the right time, and there happened to be a batch of fir tree fungi and red fungus that grew just right and were suitable for picking. If you come early or two days late, you probably wont be able to meet them. Aunt Li Shiyi was overjoyed, "No matter what you pick, it must weigh 30 to 50 kilograms, right? Not to mention, I haven''t encountered so many bacteria a few times! This must be your luck!" Zhao Liya and Hu Ling laughed, and Hu Ling said: "Aya is lucky!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Let''s pick them all back, and let the unfinished ones be dried in the sun. When Eleventh Aunt goes back, she will bring some back to taste." Aunt Li Shiyi was even happier after hearing this, and she refused cheerfully: "No, no, I didn''t help you much by living in your house, and there are so many delicious foods every day. Hey, I''m so embarrassed, where can I still eat?" I can take it away." "Whatever you want, one size fits all, and those who see it will have a share!" "Hey you kid!" Zhao Liya smiled again: "But Aunt Eleven, don''t be in a hurry to go back. With you here, our house is more lively. We all wish you could stay longer." Aunt Li Shiyi was laughed out loud, "If you don''t dislike me, Auntie can stay here for as long as she wants!" "Don''t dislike it, don''t dislike it! It''s too late for us to welcome you!" Another burst of hearty laughter. The three moved swiftly and quickly picked up a lot. The main reason is that the fir tree fungus and red fungus don''t grow long enough, and once they grow, they will become a large piece. Moreover, it only takes three or four days to grow old and rot. Either someone is lucky enough to pick it, or it will all be broken. (end of this chapter) Chapter 17： super lucky Chapter 17 Super Lucky They packed two full sacks of mushrooms, tied the openings, and the beard collars could be picked up like a load. There are also a lot of wild bamboos in the wild. They then broke some bamboo shoots, not many, about 20 catties, but enough for a family to eat for at least three days. Zhao Liya saw wild mint and perilla in the mountains, so she carefully dug a lot, carefully wrapped the roots with large leaves, put them in a basket, and prepared to take them home and plant them in the corner of the yard. Aunt Li Shiyi saw three shrubs full of red and bright fruits, and said happily: "I''ll pick the fishing rods and soak them and bring them back to Ah Xiang and Ah Lin to eat. Children love to eat this!" Zhao Liya saw that it turned out to be a raspberry, taller than a human being. The trunk, as thick as two thumbs, was about 1.67 meters long and hung down curvedly, not like a fishing rod. The three trees they saw had lush branches and leaves, full and numerous fruits, each of which was almost the size of a thumb, shaped like a strawberry, bright red, and very lovable. But there are many thorns growing on both the branches and the leaves. Zhao Liya hurriedly said: "Aunt Eleven be careful." Aunt Li Shiyi smiled and said: "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, we country people are used to it, why are we afraid of this? Hey, don''t come here, you have to be careful!" She wrapped them in big leaves and said: "It''s a pity that you came at the wrong time. The bubble in March has passed. When there are many, it is called many! At the foot of the mountain and in the valley, there are large areas. Insanely sweet!" Zhao Liya laughed: "Really? Then next year we will be lucky!" Aunt Li Shishi boldly reassured: "Oh, that''s it! I''ll take you to pick it when the time comes, children like it the most!" "That''s good, thank you Aunt Eleven!" "Haha, no thanks, no thanks, you child is very polite and courteous, you are worthy of being an official lady, I love you like this, and people admire you just by looking at them." Hu Ling was still listening to their gossip with a smile, but when he heard this, his face changed slightly, he coughed, and quickly called Aunt Li Shiyi loudly, and diverted away with other words. Zhao Liya curled her lips slightly, and naturally dropped the topic. She actually didn''t care about it, after all, she wasn''t the official lady before. But Hu Ling had good intentions, and she accepted it. The three of them returned with a full load and returned to the village around three o''clock in the afternoon. It was also unfortunate that I ran into Mrs. Gu San at the entrance of the village. Gu Sansao couldn''t help but glanced into their back baskets and the two sacks, "Hey, where are you going? You''re lucky." At this time, the benefits of being a native of Aunt Li Shishi are revealed, and Aunt Li Shishi smiled and said haha: "It''s okay, I picked some mushrooms and bamboo shoots, there is no way, the vegetable garden If you are naked and have no food to eat, don''t think of a way!" Where could Mrs. Gu San speak anything else? The whole family has no food to eat, this is for emergency use, you want it too? Then, do you give some of the vegetables in your vegetable garden to others? The most important thing is that even if she asks, Aunt Li Shiyi will definitely refuse with confidence. She dared to be arrogant with the Zhao family, but she didn''t dare to do this to Aunt Li Shishi. The local folk customs are tough, and all villages and villages are particularly united. They are really competitive, and even the county magistrate has to give in. Sister-in-law Gu snorted, and walked away with a displeased face. Aunt Li Shiyi frowned when she saw it, "Your family is the best in this Yancun village. Some families are really ugly!" Zhao Liya smiled, and said sweetly: "Our family is the luckiest, otherwise we wouldn''t know Aunt Eleven, Aunt Sanniang, and Uncle Ruan Gui." Aunt Li Shiyi laughed heartily. When the three of them returned home, Zhao Liya saw the obviously relaxed expressions of his parents, and then stepped forward to take their things with a smile on his face, "I''ll come, I''ll come, are you tired? Go wash your hands, wipe your face and drink a cup of herbal tea." Huo, all the food is left for you, are you hungry? Go and eat quickly." Zhao Liya''s heart warmed up, and she agreed with a smile, "We didn''t go too far. We were lucky today. We picked a lot of mushrooms. Aunt Eleven said they were all very delicious. We can''t finish eating them and spread out the mushrooms to dry later." Dry. I also brought a lot of bamboo shoots back. "That''s good, that''s good" Zhao Xiang and Mrs. Deng became happy after hearing what she said. After washing her hands and coming back, Aunt Li Shiyi took out the fishing rod she picked up and soaked it for the two children. The two children looked at the bright red and plump fruit, which was really beautiful, and the faint sweet smell rushed into their noses. Both of them became a little greedy, but they didn''t ask for it immediately, and they all looked at Deng Shi eagerly. The grown-ups had a panoramic view of their expressions and couldn''t help laughing. Aunt Li Shiyi boasted happily: "Oh, it''s so painful! You don''t have to be polite to give it to you, take it and eat it, it''s sweet." Mrs. Deng also hurriedly said with a smile: "Accept it, thank you, Eleventh Aunt. Eleventh Sister-in-law, thank you very much!" "You''re welcome, you''re welcome!" Aunt Li Shiyi waved her hand with a smile, Zhao Liya asked her to eat, and she went. Mrs. Deng was going to serve them hot meals, but Zhao Liya didn''t let her do it herself. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin happily ate the soaked fishing rod, the fresh and sweet taste filled their mouths, the two of them smiled with satisfaction and went to feed Zhao Xiang and Deng again. "It''s really sweet, father and mother, you should try it too!" Zhao Xiang and Deng laughed and tasted it, and praised them and the wild fruit. The whole family laughed and had a good time. Zhao Liya and the others hurriedly poured out the fir tree fungus and red fungus after eating, planning to pick out the intact and fat ones and spread them out to dry with a dustpan, and eat them if they didn''t grow well. Anyway, if it doesnt look good, it doesnt affect the taste, but of course you have to pick the right ones for drying. The bamboo shoots are not peeled for the time being, and put together with the shells in the storage room next to the kitchen. Just stack it in the corner. The corner of the wall is grounded, the temperature is low, and the bamboo shoots with shells will not be damaged after three or four days. While everyone was sorting out the fungus, Hu Ling took a fishing net and three bamboo cages for catching fish and planned to go to the river to try his luck. With luck, I can add more dishes tonight. The attraction of fishing to children can be imagined. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin''s eyes lit up immediately. "Father, mother, I want to go too!" "I want, too!" Ms. Deng was taken aback, "No, no! The depth of the river is too dangerous. You are too young to go near the river." The two children "Mother" were very disappointed. Zhao Liya thought for a while, stood up and said with a smile: "Mother, I will go too, I will watch Xiang''er and Lin''er, don''t worry!" "Oh! Great!" The two children couldn''t wait to cheer. Deng frowned: "But" "Let them go," Zhao Xiang said with a smile, "A Ling and Ya''er will take care of them. Besides, they are not young anymore, they are sensible and know what they can and cannot do." Ms. Deng moved her lips and smiled helplessly: "All right, then be careful!" The two children cheered, Qi Qi agreed, and couldn''t wait to drag the elder brother and the elder sister to urge them to leave, and they were extremely anxious. Seeing them go, Zhao Xiangfang said softly: "Don''t control them too tightly, they should get used to everything here." Deng nodded and smiled softly: "I see, master." (end of this chapter) Chapter 18： finally come Chapter 18 is finally here For Deng, it is impossible to say that there is no sadness, but perhaps due to the influence of her eldest daughter and husband, she has already accepted the reality frankly. As for Zhao Liya, she was thinking that when the weather got hotter, she would have to discuss it with Hu Ling. The two of them would each take one, and quietly take the two children into the water in a remote place, so that they could learn to swim. Hu Ling had already seen the place, and took them three times for about a quarter of an hour, until they came to a section of river with gentle current, and the water surface suddenly became almost twice as wide after turning a big bend. The blue and quiet river water is a little farther away, and the bottom cannot be seen. Zhao Liya glanced at the two children: "The river here is quite deep, you haven''t learned how to swim yet, don''t go into the water." The two younger ones didn''t think they could go into the water, so they obediently agreed. Zhao Linpin had something between the lines, and looked up at her: "Sister, if we learn how to swim, can we go into the water?" Zhao Lixiang''s eyes also lit up: "I want to learn to swim too!" Zhao Liya tapped their foreheads lightly, and said with a smile: "Learn, learn. But not now, I will arrange for you. Remember, don''t tell your parents, you know?" "Yeah!" The two children were even happier, and they nodded vigorously. For children, doing something without telling their parents is particularly attractive. Hu Ling watched the audience, his eyes were so indescribable: "." Zhao Liya didn''t panic at all, and said with a smile: "Brother, there are so many rivers and water here, it''s not safe if you don''t know how to swim! I think it''s better for them to learn. But parents may get entangled, so there''s no need to tell them Add to their troubles, don''t you think?" Hu Ling was even more speechless: "." What can he say? He could only laugh or cry and nodded: "Well, you are right!" Zhao Liya laughed: "Come on, let''s go fishing!" Hu led into the water, followed the current and spread the net little by little along the river surface, intercepting a large area of ??water. Then use the long penny to slap the water surface upstream to drive the fish downstream. Zhao Liya led the two children to help, picked up stones from the bank, and threw them into the water. Watching the splash of stones thrown into the water, the two little ones were very happy, laughing and joking, you scrambled to pick up stones and smash them into the water. Yomo felt that it was almost done, Hu Ling stopped them with a smile, and began to collect the net from the water little by little. The natural environment of the original ecology is cool. The fishing net is gradually closed, and the two children scream in surprise. "Wow, caught a fish!" "Another one! Two, three! That''s a lot!" "Ah! Look at how big this one is!" "Really!" Lets not talk about them, Zhao Liya couldnt help showing a satisfied smile when she saw that she had gained a lot. The fishing nets were brought up, and everyone hurriedly untied the big fish that was more than three fingers wide and threw them into the wooden barrel. In addition to such big fish, there are also countless small fishes the size of two fingers. Hu Ling found a suitable place for the three fish cages and lowered them into the water, planning to collect them tomorrow morning. Some fish are difficult to catch with fishing nets, and fish cages are more suitable. Hu Ling was carrying a bucket, Zhao Liya was holding a fishing net full of small fishes, the two were bouncing around, and the four of them went home talking and laughing. Back home, Zhao Xiang and the others were also happy to see such an abundance of fish, "Hey, there are so many! There are so many fish in this river." Zhao Liya smiled, "Yes, we will have good luck in the future!" Although her cooking skills are not very good, she can still cook simple home-cooked dishes. In this era of poor information, everyone only knows how to eat fish in a few or two ways, but she is different. The seven big fish that are still alive and kicking are kept in the water tank in the backyard, and the rest dont have to be dealt with. Zhao Liya took a look. There were crucian carp, carp, mandarin fish, yellow pepper, etc. in the bucket. There were sixteen of them, and there were some species she didn''t know, but they looked delicious. My family definitely couldnt finish it. After scraping off the scales and cleaning the gills, she gave four to Widow Qu. Widow Qu was very happy to accept it, and gave her a bowl of sauce made by herself in the twelfth lunar month last year, saying that it was especially delicious for stewing fish. Divided half of the beans, green peppers, and eggplants she had just picked from the vegetable field. Qu widow, mother and daughter both like to eat fish, but they don''t know how to fish, and a widow and a girl, fishing in the water is dangerous, and it''s easy to embarrass and embarrass their clothes when the water gets wet. They want to eat fish only Can spend money to buy. However, the smell of fish is strong, so cooking wine, **** and spring onions are required to remove the fishy smell, and it also consumes oil. When you really want to buy it, think about it, and you will often change your mind and just buy pork. Because it is more cost-effective. So, this favorite thing, I really cant eat it several times a year. Each of the four fish that Zhao Liya sent was about the size of a palm and about a foot long, and they were handled thoughtfully. Widow Qu was naturally happy. Zhao Liya is also happy, eating vegetables at home is a big problem now! There are still 12 fish left, and I will eat 8 at home tonight. One big mandarin fish is steamed, and all the others are cut into fish pieces. eat. The fish head, fish tail and viscera are not wasted. Feed them to the chickens. The young fish were picked one by one from the fishing net, and there was almost a pot. Only then did everyone realize that there were still many thumb-sized prawns. The fish that are too small are also fed to the chicken, and the shrimp is not easy to keep, so they are simply boiled. Others are baked in a pot, and it is no problem to eat them for three days. Tomorrow, soak some soybeans. Stir-fried dried fish with soybeans is a famous home-cooked dish in the local area. Adding a little chili is even more delicious. Aunt Li Shiyi said it was delicious. In addition to fish, this dinner also has fresh wild mushrooms. Aunt Li Shiyi subconsciously felt fishy when she saw the steamed fish and boiled shrimp. Zhao Liya warmly invited her to taste it. "Of course, I won''t lie to you!" Everyone laughed. Whether it is on the mountain or in the water, it is delicious, and the family is very happy to eat. Early the next morning, Hu Ling and Zhao Liya went to the river to collect fish cages. For this matter, both of them coincidentally got up much earlier than usual. They originally planned to go alone, but who knew it was such a coincidence, so they went together. Its too late if you dont go, who knows if the people in the village who went fishing and released fish cages yesterday know? If the Gu family finds out, they will secretly collect the fish cages put by others in advance. Widow Qu complained about it before, they do this kind of thing a lot. There are indeed a lot of fish in the river, and the three fish cages are full of harvests, including a dozen eels, seven or eight seven-star fish, five catfish, some prawns, and several crabs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 19： to serve corvee Chapter 19 to serve corvee Zhao Liya and the two were very happy, they took all of them back, and distributed some to Widow Qu by the way. Yesterday, Zhao Liya realized that Widow Qu should really like fish. The fish fillet and fresh shrimp porridge made for breakfast, with a handful of chopped leeks, is very delicious. After breakfast, everyone planned to go to the field to cut bamboo, wooden sticks, and bamboo branches, and build a melon shed first. Who knew that Gu Lao Er came before they went out just after breakfast. Seeing his couple, the Zhao family was very calm, but instead had a feeling of "It''s finally here!" "What''s the matter with you two?" Zhao Xiang is the head of the family, stepped forward and asked. "Huh!" Gu Laoer smiled maliciously: "I just came to tell you that it''s time for you to serve in corve. The boss needs Ganoderma lucidum, and your family has two hundred-year-old ones to hand in, and the time limit is one month. Ugly words Let me start by saying that if you fail to hand in the work after the deadline, you will be punished with hard labor!" This sudden news made the Zhao family all dismayed. "Is there anyone else who wants to hand over this Ganoderma lucidum besides ours?" Gu Laoer was waiting for this, and said with a sneer, "It''s just your family! Your family is very capable and rich, heh, such a small matter can''t trouble you, right?" Zhao Xiang said lightly: "Okay, we will find a way by ourselves." Gu Laoer wanted to say something at first, but Zhao Xiang''s attitude made him unable to continue to play, so he gave him a hard look and sneered: "Then I will wait!" Said Bi arrogantly left. As soon as he left, the Zhao family''s forced composure immediately disappeared. "This is how to do ah!" "Ganoderma lucidum that is more than a hundred years old, how can I find it here!" "Father and mother, I will go to the mountains tomorrow to try my luck, no, I will go today." "Oh, what a crime!" Zhao Liya calmly said: "Father, mother, we are new here, everything will not go smoothly after all, isn''t it just two Ganoderma lucidum? Let''s just look for it. Since the government wants this thing, it means that it can be found, at most it is difficult. Find some." And, just their family? She didn''t quite believe it, and always felt that Gu Er Er was lying. "Okay, Ya''er is right, madam, don''t worry. Don''t worry everyone. Now, Ah Ling and I will go into the mountains together to look for it." Things have settled down, and there is no use worrying. The Gu family is responsible for apportioning these things in Yancun, and they have no choice at all. Then just do it. "Father, you don''t need to go, I will go." "Father, you and mother will take care of our family''s vegetable garden and newly planted fruit trees at home. My brother and I will go to the mountains." "No!" Zhao Xiang, his wife and Hu Ling said in unison. But of course Zhao Liya will not be obedient, "Father, mother, don''t worry, I''m not afraid of a few bastards, it''s nothing to go into the mountains, besides, there is brother here. We won''t be brave, if we can''t find it , will come back as soon as possible. We still have a little money at home, at worst, we will make it up with money at that time." What is a hundred-year-old Ganoderma lucidum? They still have about nine hundred and ninety taels of silver, which is enough to deal with this time. Zhao Liya has made plans. If they really find it, they will hand it over to Yu Gongcao directly, and they will never go through the hands of Gu''s family. By the way, give Yu Gongcao a gift. After hearing this, everyone subconsciously felt a little relieved, and Mrs. Deng hurriedly said: "If this is the case, why bother to venture into the mountains? Just pay the money!" "No way, mother, this way the Gu family will bite us even more tightly!" The Gu family wants to see them suffer, so they might as well show them. If you take out the money easily, the Gu family will definitely get worse! After this matter, make long-term plans. Zhao Liya said to Aunt Li Eleven again: "Aunt Eleven, please help me when we are away, and remind my parents of everything, you are familiar with this area, please." Aunt Li Shiyi nodded hurriedly: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I''m here, it''s okay! You have to be careful yourself." "Well, we will!" Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi saw that Shi Shiran''s explanation and arrangement were like a finalized matter, so they didn''t know what to say for a while. After all, they couldn''t change Zhao Liya''s decision, so they had to repeat the same. Zhao Liya didn''t rush to leave immediately, she had to get things done at home. The melon shed still needs to be built, and then I will inquire with Aunt Li Shiyi about the things in the mountains here, and then I will inquire with Aunt Qu after dark There are also clothes, shoes, medicines, food, etc. to be prepared. There are yams in the mountains, and fish are easy to catch in the ditches. There will also be some wild fruits in the mountains during this season, which can satisfy hunger. Then fry the rice, bring more fried rice, and chew it when you are hungry, it is more hungry. There is rice at home, and for the time being, Aunt Qu sneaks in some food from time to time. Aunt Li Shiyi said that she can bring some back to Zaihu Village, so dont worry. Zhao Liya didn''t worry about this anymore. The Gu family focused on seeing them in disgrace over the Ganoderma lucidum matter, so they expected that they would not come to make trouble recently. Two days later, at dawn, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling set off with their backpacks on their backs. Deng Shi and Aunt Li Shiyi prepared a lot of fried rice for them, carefully wrapped them in oilcloth, and then covered them with sacks. The two of them deliberately rushed early, boiled 20 eggs in plain water, and put two tubes of cooked rice in bamboo tubes for them to bring. The whole family watched with tears in their eyes. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling didn''t feel much. They knew each other better, so they were calm. Not to mention anything else, self-protection should not be a big problem. Zhao Liya even had a leisurely joke: "Maybe we are lucky, and we really found a century-old Ganoderma lucidum! Well, if we do find it, let''s just hide it and sell it in the provincial capital for a good price, and buy two plants with a lower age. .This job shouldnt be too perfect, otherwise there might be something waiting for me next time. Hu Ling smiled: "Okay, then do it like this!" The two looked at each other and smiled, as if they had already obtained the century-old Ganoderma lucidum. The two of them were on their way almost all day, and they stopped in the forest at around four o''clock in the afternoon. This area is no longer flat land and hills. The mountains are rolling and rolling, and there are countless thick trees. The trees and vegetation in the forest are luxuriant. When the wind blows, the rustling and rattling noises make people subconsciously feel that they are hiding everywhere. dangerous beast. It took some time for the two to find a cave in the middle of a mountain where they could spend the night safely. The entrance of the cave is not too big, but the place inside is not small. There are many mountains and caves in the south of the Lingnan area, which is not good for survival in the wild. Zhao Liya: "Let''s first check whether the cave is safe or not, and simply clean it up. Go around and bring some firewood to deal with it first. Tomorrow, we will pick up more firewood and come back. Cut some thick branches to cover the entrance of the cave, and then get familiar with it." Surroundings, environment, go out to try your luck the day after tomorrow. We tentatively plan to stay here for three to four days and spend the night here, what do you think?" This arrangement is very comprehensive, Hu Ling nodded: "OK!" Asking for tickets, asking for favorites~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 20： thats a coincidence Chapter 20 That''s a coincidence The two of them took advantage of the early weather and acted quickly. Although there are many dangers in the forest, it is actually relatively safe. As long as you don''t accidentally provoke some huge and ferocious beast, there will be no problem. So, just act carefully and pay attention to the movement around you. The cave was dry and refreshing, and there were no traces of poisonous snakes, insects, or ants, and there was no peculiar smell. The two were relieved and went out together. The setting sun was slowly sinking at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the rays of the sun were slowly receding. Neither of them dared to go far. After picking up some firewood and pulling out some wormwood, they saw a wild plum tree with many growths. Fruit, climbed up to pick some, and hurried back to the cave. Zhao Liya joked with a smile: "There are so many good things in the mountains, hey, it''s a pity that I don''t have space to carry with me!" Hu Ling looked confused: "What space?" Zhao Liya laughed loudly: "Nothing, nothing!" Not every time-traveling woman can be equipped with storage space and heaven-defying supplies. She had practiced her boxing skills by herself. Going back to the cave to put down the things, just about to start a fire, someone suddenly said "Huh!", which startled the two of them. The two turned their heads suddenly, and looked at the two strange men. The two of them didn''t pay attention for a while, and they didn''t hear the approaching footsteps! The two stood up, secretly vigilant in their hearts. Hu Ling subconsciously blocked Zhao Liya behind him: "Are you hunters in the mountains?" Those two people looked like one in twenty-three or fourteen and the other seventeen or eighteen years old, with good looks and clear eyes. They were dressed in coarse cloth, green clothes, short brown clothes, and their legs were bound. The younger one was carrying a basket on his back, and the older one was carrying a bow and arrows. cylinder. The younger one grinned: "We are not hunters in the mountains, we are from Yancun." This tone seems to be quite proud of being a Yancun person? Hu Ling and Zhao Liya subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Hu Ling was still hesitating whether to tell the truth, but Zhao Liya smiled lightly and said, "What a coincidence, we are also from Yancun!" The younger one raised his eyebrows in surprise, and laughed lightly: "Hey, that''s a coincidence! I thought reporting the history would scare you away!" Zhao Liya rolled her eyes: "Then you dove to occupy the magpie''s nest?" The younger one laughed loudly: "Ah, I see, you are the new Zhao family, aren''t you?" He carelessly put down the basket, and gave Zhao Liya a thumbs up: "Your family is very powerful." Zhao Liya frowned slightly and glanced at him. Is this guy planning to live here tonight? Hu Ling''s face became even uglier. How could his righteous sister live in a cave overnight with these two strangers who didn''t know the details? Although the Zhao family has already lost, it is not to this point. Before the two of them spoke, the older one clasped his fists at them: "My name is Lin Mo, and this is my cousin Yu Xiaofang. It''s getting late today, can you take us here overnight? We don''t live in vain, we are responsible Vigils are held in rotation, and food may be provided." The words of refusal that came to his mouth turned around and swallowed, Zhao Liya nodded readily: "Yes! Let''s take turns for the night watch." In this wilderness, it would be better if there were more people. More importantly, she had inquired with Widow Qu before and knew these two people. The two of them are cousins, they are a family, Lin Mo hunts, Yu Xiaofang is a doctor, his medical skills are not good, basically no one sees him, the two of them did not open up wasteland to plant crops, they planted some vegetable gardens, Live by hunting and gathering herbs. These two people are one of the people in Yan Village that the Gu family does not provoke. I think so, they have nothing, the barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, and the other is a hunter, the value of force is not weak, it is not worthwhile for the Gu family to provoke them. Zhao Liya thinks that someone who doesn''t sell Gu''s account is not a bad person, right? Besides, he doesn''t look like a bad guy. Zhao Liya made a decision, and Hu Ling didn''t object anymore. He made up his mind that he would definitely not sleep to death tonight and stay vigilant. Since we agreed to spend the night together, of course we also have dinner together. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling contributed fried rice, and Yu Xiaofang actually found two fat pheasants and a small copper hanging pot that was about the size of the milk pot in the previous life from under a pile of messy herbs in the back basket. Its just right, put the fried rice into the pot to make porridge, and two wild pheasants are used to roast. It doesnt matter if you dont have a bowl, just cut a piece of bamboo and take a bamboo tube to use as a bowl. Zhao Liya also contributed salt and five-spice powder, and the roasted pheasant was extraordinarily fragrant, golden and attractive. Yu Xiaofang took a sip of the delicious rice porridge, took a bite of the roasted pheasant, and sighed contentedly: "This day is better than at home!" Lin Mo glanced at him, not bothering to answer. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling couldn''t help but make him amused. With the process of sharing food, everyone subconsciously drew closer. Yu Xiaofang thought that they had come into the mountains to try their luck picking mountain goods because they were having a hard time, so she couldn''t help but persuade them a few words. It is not so easy to make a fortune in the mountains and forests of Lingnan. Zhao Liya casually talked about the corvee service, Yu Xiaofang and Lin Mo exchanged glances, Yu Xiaofang sneered and said: "The three brothers of the Gu family are still so disgusting, huh! But they can handle the villagers, the government needs Such people are in charge of the village, so they turn a blind eye to many of their actions. We people are dead, as long as there are no major incidents that cannot be handled, the government will not care at all." Zhao Liya''s heart moved, does this mean that if they can be killed and replaced, will life be much easier and freer? Although it''s not possible right now, anyone who has a dream is amazing, work hard, what if it comes true someday? Zhao Liya smiled nonchalantly: "They sent us this errand, we had nothing to say, so we had to go into the mountain. Brother Lin, Brother Yu, is it easy to find this Ganoderma lucidum in the mountain?" Yu Xiaofang was overjoyed, "It''s hard to say!" Lin Mo: "There are Ganoderma lucidum in the mountains, whether you can find it depends on luck." Yu Xiaofang: "Yes, I wish you good luck, hey!" Lin Mo: "If you really can''t find it, do you have other ways to deal with it?" Zhao Liya was helpless: "If you can''t find it, there is no other way. I have to ask Gong Cao for help. If Yu Gong Cao is not accommodating, then I will think of other ways." Hu Ling added: "If you can''t do it, go to hard labor!" Work harder. Lin Mo: "As long as you find Ganoderma lucidum, no matter how old it is, you can get some points by handing in it. Without Ganoderma lucidum, other things are also fine, such as rare medicinal materials such as Dendrobium and Gastrodia elata, or white fungus, Hericium erinaceus, chanterelles, etc. , can be handed in, no matter how much good things you say, Yu Gongcao is still good at talking." Yu Xiaofang also nodded: "Yes, yes, even the punishment of hard labor will be lighter at that time, which is a bit of an advantage. Or if you have spare money, you can also pay it off, but don''t take enough money to pay off the punishment. Its too eye-catching and easy to miss. "Thank you two brothers for reminding me!" Zhao Liya smiled gratefully and nodded. Dont stand in disorder, there is no hero here O(_)O~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 21： luck is coming Chapter 21 Luck Comes Everyone still has things to do tomorrow, so they went to rest after talking for a long time. The three men took turns to watch the night and refused Zhao Liya to join. Zhao Liya struggled for a few words and didn''t insist anymore. Although she is not a weak woman, enjoy this "privilege" if you enjoy it! The next day, just after dawn, everyone woke up. All kinds of birds chirp loudly in the early morning, and some of them are very sharp, disturbing people''s dreams. The four of them parted ways after simply having breakfast. Before parting, Yu Xiaofang gave the two of them a box of ointment to prevent mosquito bites, and they accepted it politely. But there is a high probability that they will come back here to spend the night at night. After getting along for a while, the two sides had a good impression and opinion of each other, and Zhao Liya and Hu Ling felt more at ease. Four people are always safer than two. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling searched in the mountains for five days, but still did not find any trace of Ganoderma lucidum. Instead, they found a lot of other mushrooms and spread them out to dry at the entrance of the cave overnight. Although the two were anxious, there was nothing they could do. I searched all over this area, since there is no one, I can only look for another one on the top of the mountain. Then I have to find another place to live. Zhao Liya: "Let''s look for it for another two days. If we can''t find it again, we have to go back. Rest at home for two days, and try another mountain, what do you think?" Hu Ling nodded: "It''s time to go back first, otherwise the foster father and foster mother will be anxious." Zhao Liya thinks the same way. Once the parents are anxious, the Gu family will take the opportunity to provoke and intimidate them. Maybe they will mess up and let the Gu family succeed. Besides, the life in the mountains is really hard, so I should go back and take a rest. If Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang hadn''t been so courageous, they might have gone back today. Unexpectedly, luck came like this, the next day on a steep **** in a forest, Zhao Liya''s eyes lit up, and finally found the Ganoderma lucidum! There are three trees! A small tree is only the size of a palm, and the other two are large, both of which are more than twenty centimeters in diameter! The largest one has a visual diameter of more than 30 centimeters! "I finally found it! This trip was not in vain! Look, I think it must have been hundreds of years, hahahaha!" Zhao Liya laughed triumphantly, her heart was full of joy. Hu Ling also grinned so much that his mouth almost reached his ears, and he nodded all the time: "Mmm, yes, there must be! Anyway, I have never seen such a big Ganoderma lucidum, this is definitely a treasure!" "Pick it off!" "Hey!" Two people carefully dug up the three Ganoderma lucidum, wrapped them with thatch and thick leaves several times, and carefully put them in the basket. Now I am not in a hurry, I have time to focus on other places on the way back, so I picked some mushrooms and put them on the back basket. In the evening, the two bid farewell to Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang, saying they would go back tomorrow. Yu Xiaofang smiled and said: "You have been out for so many days, it is time to go back, be careful on the way! Have you found the ganoderma lucidum?" Zhao Liya nodded, smiled lightly and said, "I found two trees, so it''s better to take them back first." Yu Xiaofang: "Ah, yes, then you are lucky!" "Thanks to you," Zhao Liya said gratefully, "Do you like to eat fish? We have fishing nets at home, and we caught fish and sent some to you." Yu Xiaofang laughed: "Okay, thank you very much!" "Brother Yu, you are welcome!" Fortunately, he didn''t ask the root cause to ask how big the ganoderma lucidum is, Zhao Liya was secretly relieved. If what she found was only a normal-sized Ganoderma lucidum, she would not hide it, but it is so big and in such good condition, she really dare not trust outsiders who don''t fully understand it easily. Money is touching! What''s more, she didn''t intend to trade these two top-quality Ganoderma lucidum at all. For such a good thing, of course, she would sell it for a good price and buy two smaller ones. Therefore, the less people know about this, the better, even Aunt Li Shiyi, she doesn''t intend to tell. The next day it was dawn, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling left. Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang gave the pheasant that was roasted and uneaten last night to the two of them for lunch. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling thanked them again and again, saying that they would invite them to dinner after returning. Yu Xiaofang agreed with a cheerful smile. The two of them hadn''t gone far, and Yu Xiaofang smiled casually: "They''re lucky, how can they hide from my noses? They definitely found the top-quality Ganoderma lucidum that is more than a hundred years old, hey, what luck!" Lin Mo glanced at him: "The Zhao family is not familiar with us, so it''s normal not to tell us. Don''t talk nonsense." Yu Xiaofang smiled and said: "I understand, I understand, so I didn''t ask! It''s impossible to tell others. Tsk tsk, this young lady of the Zhao family is a shrewd person. It seems that the Gu family may not be able to win!" Lin Mo was silent for a moment, then said, "It''s not easy for them either." Yu Xiaofang mocked lightly, who would be easy? Especially those people in Yancun. Even the Gu family is just a wild dog chasing the government, not even a house dog, it''s ridiculous that they don''t know it yet. "Forget it, let''s not talk about it! That Miss Zhao is so powerful, scheming, and able to win over people. As soon as she came, she went to Zaihu Village. I think the Gu family may end up in her hands. There is no need for us to help She is worried, let''s quickly find the king of the mountain, three hundred taels of silver! If you make a few more such fortunes, you marry Sister Shuyan early, and Sister Shuyan will suffer less. That poisonous woman is really not a thing " Yu Xiaofang couldn''t help cursing, Sister Shuyan''s aunt was a piece of hob meat, knowing that her cousin couldn''t bear Sister Shuyan, so she opened her mouth and asked for two thousand silver as a betrothal gift, even a penny less. Two thousand taels of silver, how can it be so easy to get? This time luck is good, a wealthy businessman from other places is willing to pay 300 taels of silver for a good tiger skin, so why don''t he and his cousin rush into the mountains? Thinking that his sweetheart is still suffering at the hands of that vicious woman, Lin Mo''s heart hurts, and he glared at Yu Xiaofang: "Why don''t you leave soon? You talk too much!" Talking so much, and not capable of fighting, if he didn''t protect himself, this kid would have been unlucky! Zhao Liya and Hu Ling returned home before four o''clock. Zhao Xiang and Deng''s family were very happy. Deng''s eyes were red and he quietly wiped away his tears, holding Zhao Liya''s hand and muttering about his distress. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling put the basket in the storage room behind the kitchen, conveniently hid the ganoderma lucidum in the cabinet and covered it with something, and came out to talk. "It''s okay, this trip went smoothly. Although I only found one Ganoderma lucidum, I also found a lot of rare mushrooms. Let''s not worry, we will go after two days of rest." "We didn''t go deep into the mountains, we found a safe big cave for the night, and we didn''t meet any wild beasts, really." Hu Ling also nodded in agreement, and Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi were relieved when they saw that the two of them were indeed intact. (end of this chapter) Chapter 22： Robbery Chapter 22 Robbery After talking for a while, the things brought back must be disposed of. Deng Shi and Aunt Li Shiyi hurriedly took out the back basket again. Zhao Liya took out the palm-sized Ganoderma lucidum and showed them. Aunt Li Shiyi touched the Ganoderma lucidum carefully, and praised: "Oh, it''s really a Ganoderma lucidum. Look how good it looks! It''s a good thing!" Ms. Deng felt distressed and proud, and smiled all over her face: "Our Yaer and Ah Ling are really good at it!" Zhao Xiang also smiled and said: "Finally, I have gained something, and I can barely do business. When the time comes, I will ask for merit and say more good things." Then I will make up for it with money. At least I found a Ganoderma lucidum. Everyone thought it was a good sign, and felt much more at ease. Centennial Ganoderma lucidum is not something that can be found by looking for it. It is normal for them to find it, and it is not normal if they find it! Zhao Liya didn''t want to talk about Ganoderma lucidum anymore, and nodded with a smile: "Well, it''s not the deadline anyway, so we''re not in a hurry. These mountain products must be disposed of quickly, and they can''t be left to spoil!" "Hey, okay, you and Ah Ling go to rest, let''s come, let''s come!" "Okay, thank you, Mom and Dad, Aunt Eleven!" "Hey, we didn''t work hard, you did. Go back to your room and have a rest, and I''ll call you after dinner." "OK!" Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi don''t understand Shanhuo, but Aunt Li Shiyi does. There are so many kinds of wild mushrooms in the deep mountains, they dont even want the ordinary ones, and what they bring back are the most delicious ones such as small flower mushrooms, morels, and chanterelles. There are actually six Hericium erinaceus bigger than a fist! Although Aunt Li Shiyi didnt know that Hericium erinaceus was one of the eight mountain delicacies, and there was a saying of hericium erinaceus, seafood birds nest, but she knew that this stuff was very valuable, so she hurriedly put it aside carefully. "Save this Hericium erinaceus for money, rich people like it!" In addition to various wild mushrooms, they also brought back seven or eight catties of yams and ten catties of bamboo shoots. In order to reduce weight, the bamboo shoots are shelled. I couldnt finish eating in a while, so I simply put the wild mushrooms and bamboo shoots in a dustpan and took them out to dry. Bamboo shoots must be cut into thin slices with a knife. Deng felt sorry for his daughter and adopted son going to the mountains to endure hardships. For dinner, he killed a chicken, stewed chicken soup with mountain mushrooms, burned two crucian carp, and fried a bowl of beans and eggplants. During the meal, he continued to pick up food for the two of them, and said distressedly: "I have lost a lot of weight, and I will take a good rest for a few days when I come back!" Even the two children, Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin, thoughtfully gave up the chicken legs to their elder brothers and sisters, but Zhao Liya and Hu Ling were very moved. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling felt a little guilty in silence. They really didnt suffer anything in the mountains, and they didnt lose weight, because they had pheasants, hares, or other poultry meat to eat every day. However, the chicken soup stewed at home is really delicious, especially delicious and fragrant. The next day, Zhao Liya took two children to the vegetable garden at the door to have a look. The garden was full of tender green, and the small vegetable seedlings were growing very well. The fast-growing beans and cucumbers were all ready to be put on sticks Now, the corn seedlings have grown as long as fingers, full of vitality. The pumpkin seedlings, wax gourd seedlings, and loofah seedlings under the melon shed are also growing vigorously, and they must start climbing soon. In other words, the pumpkin vine that climbed to the lychee tree in their original yard is still there, and the big pumpkin is bigger, so lets just pick it for cooking in a few days. Zhao Lixiang proudly showed off to her sister: "We help with watering every day!" Zhao Lin: "There is also weeding!" "That''s right, that''s right, my mother said that the little Miao Miao will grow faster!" "Um!" Zhao Liya''s heart was soft, and she smiled and praised the two of them: "Xiang''er and Lin''er are really capable! They will help with the work!" The newly reclaimed land has the most weeds, and it can grow into a patch in the blink of an eye. You must keep an eye on it all the time and pull it out when you see it. It takes at least three years before the raw land can barely support the mature land. But there are almost no weeds in this vegetable garden, which shows that the family really cares about this vegetable field. Everyone is working hard for this family. The Gu family has been staring at the Zhao family. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling came back yesterday afternoon, and this morning, Gu and his wife came. "Where is Ganoderma lucidum? Have you found it?" Gu Lao Er deserved a beating as soon as he opened his mouth. Second sister-in-law Gu was also suffocated. Originally, after Zhao Liya and Hu led them into the mountain, their sisters-in-law wanted to say something about the dangers in the mountain to irritate Deng and Zhao Xiang. Unexpectedly, they never wandered around the village, and they didn''t even go to the river to wash clothes and vegetables, and Aunt Li Shiyi was watching over the side, so they had no chance to perform at all. Now that she came to the door, the second sister-in-law Gu was not polite, "I have only been in the mountain for a few days and you are back? It seems that you have found the Ganoderma lucidum, right? Why don''t you hurry up and take it out! Let me tell you, this is what the government wants. Its said that the things you have are going to be paid as tribute! If you miss the job, you will be punished and go to jail! Zhao Xiang said indifferently: "Isn''t it that the deadline has not yet come? You don''t need to care about it." Gu Laoer sneered: "Who cares about you? If the tribute cannot be paid, our whole village will suffer. Do you want to harm the whole village?" Second sister-in-law Gu''s yin and yang were strange: "Hey, then you are quite vicious!" Gu Lao Er: "Since you have nothing to gain, why are you being lazy? Why don''t you just roll into the mountains and look for it!" "that is!" Zhao Liya said angrily: "Who said there is nothing? We found a Ganoderma lucidum! Don''t believe it? Hmph, show it to you!" Zhao Liya took out the palm-sized small Ganoderma lucidum, "Did you see it?" "It''s so small? It''s only grown a few years? Is it okay to take it out?" Mrs. Gu curled her lips in disgust, but suddenly snatched the Ganoderma lucidum, "You don''t know how to preserve it, so I''ll take it first! " "No, you can''t take it away!" The Zhao family was in a hurry and wanted to grab it back. "Who says it can''t? You all be more honest!" Gu Lao Er yelled sharply with his eyes wide open, and left with Gu Er Sao triumphantly. Deng scolded angrily: "Are they bandits and bandits? Why are they so, so unreasonable." Zhao Liya chuckled: "Mother, don''t be angry, they will take it away. Our family''s things are not so easy to get. Eleventh Aunt, please do one thing." Aunt Li Shiyi was also very upset, she scolded Deng Shi together, and nodded when she heard this: "Aya, tell me." Zhao Liya: "These days, you go to the village to visit and tell the villagers about the fact that the Gu family robbed our Ganoderma lucidum. This Ganoderma lucidum might as well be bigger." Aunt Li Shiyi nodded: "Okay, that''s no problem! However, the Gu family probably won''t care about it at all. Like them, I''m afraid they won''t return the Ganoderma lucidum just because of this, alas." Looking for collection and various tickets~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 23： not easy to take Chapter 23 is not easy to take Such a big Ganoderma lucidum is really distressing. Zhao Liya smiled: "Well, I know, it''s better if they don''t pay back. Just wait, you will know after a while." Aunt Li Shiyi was still a little ignorant, but seeing Zhao Liya''s confident appearance, she subconsciously felt better and nodded: "Well, I know what to say." "Thank you Aunt Eleven!" Ms. Deng moved her lips, Zhao Xiang patted her on the shoulder lightly to comfort her, and Ms. Deng stopped talking. In the evening, Zhao Liya showed the two top-quality large Ganoderma lucidum to her parents. Zhao Xiang and Deng''s eyes widened in shock, and they couldn''t close their mouths from ear to ear. "This, this, this" "My God." Zhao Liya was a little proud: "Father and mother, please don''t tell it, just pretend it''s nothing. My brother and I have discussed it. We will go to the provincial capital tomorrow to find a reliable buyer and sell them. Buy two small Ganoderma lucidum for business. When we go out tomorrow, if someone asks where we have been, they will say that we have gone to the mountains to look for Ganoderma. Zhao Xiang nodded quickly: "Yes, yes, that''s it. Such a big Ganoderma lucidum must not be known, and it must not be handed over, otherwise there may be a more difficult task next time." Mrs. Deng didn''t understand yet, but Zhao Xiang understood as soon as Zhao Liya said it. Although Deng doesn''t understand much, she trusts her husband and daughter: "Don''t worry, I will never say anything!" So the next day, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling went out again early in the morning, pretending to go into the mountains, but actually going to the provincial capital. The two hired a donkey cart in the county town, and arrived at the provincial capital that evening, where they found a cheap inn to stay. Zhao Liya bought a set of men''s clothes on purpose, and dressed up in men''s clothes the next day. She and Hu Ling deliberately modified it to hide her true colors. Such good things can be sold to vendors who specialize in buying mountain products, or to pharmacies. They decided to both ask. There is an entire street in the provincial capital, with countless shops specializing in the sale of various mountain products and local specialties. The two asked a few of the more wealthy ones. Some people saw that they were dressed in shabby clothes and were too lazy to answer them. They waved away impatiently without answering their questions at all. Centennial Ganoderma lucidum is rare, who would believe that they can get it out? Hu Ling cursed angrily: "A dog''s eyes look down on people!" Zhao Liya smiled: "At least we know that these people are slippery and not worth trading. Let''s go to the medical center and pharmacy." "OK!" Inquired about two reputable medical clinics in the city from Xiao Er in the teahouse, they went to one called Yu Qingtang first. Zhao Liya deliberately chose to go after lunch when there were fewer people. Sure enough, the shopkeeper was dozing off when he entered. Zhao Liya didn''t say sell, only buy. The guy rubbed his eyes and slowly woke up, and replied politely: "Do you want the Ganoderma lucidum powder or the whole plant? What year do you want?" Zhao Liya said: "I don''t know how much money do you get for a Ganoderma lucidum that is about fifty years old?" "Fifty years?" The man woke up suddenly, couldn''t help but look at the two of them more, and said with a smile: "That''s not cheap, let''s say one hundred taels for the general appearance, if it is of good appearance, you can still buy it." Add another ten or twenty taels." Zhao Liya was surprised, "Ah!", and blurted out: "If it is hundreds of years old, wouldn''t it be two hundred taels?" The man told her to be amused, "That''s not the way to calculate it. Many medicinal materials are more valuable the older they are, and the price will increase a lot if you add ten years. A hundred-year-old Ganoderma lucidum costs at least four hundred taels per plant. That''s not to say You can buy it if you buy it! Hey, what do you want?" Zhao Liya smiled shyly, and finally opened the bag to reveal a corner of the big ganoderma: "I''m sorry, brother, we don''t buy the ganoderma, but we want to sell it. Would it be convenient for you to call the shopkeeper?" Although he only looked at a corner, the guy has worked in the store for several years, so he naturally has a bit of eyesight, "Ouch!" He gave the two people a surprised look, with complicated emotions: "Wait a minute, I''ll call the shopkeeper of!" Where do you still not understand? These two people just set him up. He was somewhat unhappy, but he couldn''t bear to let go of such a big Ganoderma lucidum, so he went to call the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper was also very surprised when he heard that, he got up happily and went out: "Hey, good news!" "Shopkeeper, those two are smart." The clerk was annoyed and told what happened just now. Shopkeeper Hu laughed loudly after hearing this, "It''s quite smart. You don''t have to be angry. People don''t know how to do it, and they are afraid that they will be tricked by unkind people. Money is not easy." The guy was taken aback, the country people didn''t understand, he had heard a lot about selling rare medicinal materials and mountain products, and some merchants were proud of their skills while laughing at the country people for their stupidity and deceit. , even he can''t understand it. Thinking about it this way, it seems that I am not so angry again. The shopkeeper is right, it is not easy to earn a few dollars these days Because of what the shopkeeper said, shopkeeper Hu had a good impression of Zhao Liya and Ling Hu, so he smiled and said to them, "I am the doctor in charge of Yu Qingtang. You can call me shopkeeper Hu or doctor Hu. Let''s talk in the back hall?" "Thank you, shopkeeper Hu! Coincidentally, our surname is Hu!" Zhao Liya answered with a generous smile, and followed shopkeeper Hu to the back hall. Zhao Liya reckoned that most of the clerks would complain to the shopkeeper about what he had calculated a little, but the shopkeeper still had a smile on his face and a friendly voice, and it didn''t look like he was pretending. The shopkeeper understands his own difficulties. Talk to people who understand, just be clear. Zhao Liya opened the two bundles straight to the point, revealing two huge top-quality Ganoderma lucidum. The bright purple fungus surface in the black is undamaged, with a golden and noble temperament. The faint medicinal scent lingers in the nose, making it even more mysterious and noble. Shopkeeper Hu and his buddies gasped! "this-" Shopkeeper Hu obtained Zhao Liya''s permission, carefully held the Ganoderma lucidum for a closer look, then carefully put it down, and sighed with a smile: "It''s really a good thing! Good luck, both of you!" Zhao Liya smiled: "We don''t need such a good thing. I wonder if the shopkeeper is willing to buy it?" Shopkeeper Hu thought for a while, then smiled and said, "So, how about selling these two plants to me for a thousand taels of silver? This price is already very generous, and you may not be able to find a higher price than me in the whole city." Zhao Liya and Hu Ling looked at each other, both satisfied. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Give us another ten taels of silver from the shopkeeper! It''s just a small change to you, but to tell you the truth, our home is far away, so we have to hire a car to go back, and I want to bring some things home by the way." Shopkeeper Hu laughed loudly, brushed off his beard and nodded: "Okay, then add an extra ten taels. If you have any good things in the future, don''t forget to bring them to us!" "Definitely, thank you Shopkeeper Hu!" Hungry, ask for votes~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 24： heavy rain encounter Chapter 24 Heavy Rain Encounter Shopkeeper Hu immediately paid the two thousand taels of silver bills, and the twelve taels were exchanged into pieces of silver and copper coins according to their request. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling thanked each other, got up and left. "It''s really great, it sold for a good price! Aya, you are amazing!" Hu Ling grinned and gave a thumbs up. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Now our hands are much looser!" "yes!" One thousand taels of silver may seem like a lot, but a considerable part of it will be spent immediately. The two of them still have to buy two ganoderma lucidum plants for business, planning to buy 40 to 60 years old. First, I found a pharmacy, which was not kind, and deceived them into trying to extort money because they didnt understand anything. They asked for 1,000 taels per plant, and finally expressed their sympathy for them with great heartache, and gave them a discount, only 400 taels per plant. The two didn''t say a word, they turned and left at the same time. Finally found a reliable one, bought two about 50 years old, and spent 250 taels. It was about the same price as that guy Yu Qingtang said. If it weren''t for selling and buying at the same time, it would definitely make people suspicious, so they simply bought it in Yu Qingtang. After shopping, the two of them hired a car back to Gaolian County the next morning, and did not buy anything else in the provincial capital. Its too far away to take it, but you can buy it in the county. Unexpectedly, my luck was not very good, the road collapsed halfway, and the whole road was blocked, making it impossible to pass. God knows how long it will take to wait. The hired coachman was unwilling to wait here with them, and they didn''t want to go back to the provincial capital, so they paid half of the fare here, and the coachman turned around and went back to the provincial capital. It is also possible to hire a bullock cart from a nearby village to go back to the county. Unexpectedly, as soon as the two of them reached the top of the mountain, a dark cloud floated in the sky, and after a while, it rained heavily. It is very dangerous to drive in the mountains under heavy rain, and it is easy to get lost. Fortunately, they saw a mountain temple not far away, and the two rushed to shelter from the rain. Not long after the two arrived at the mountain temple, they heard the sound of horseshoes, and a group of seven or eight people rode horses to the mountain temple, got off their horses in front of the temple, and entered the temple to shelter from the rain. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling looked at each other with a calm face, but secretly vigilant in their hearts. The other party obviously didn''t expect to meet a strange young man and woman here, and was slightly startled, but soon relieved. Its raining, its normal to bump into people while taking shelter from the rain. Its not easy for a woman to disguise herself as a man. Its okay for a while, and its easy to reveal her secrets. Zhao Liya has changed back to womens clothes. This world is not so chaotic, and with Hu Ling as his companion, who would dare to make random decisions? Besides, I thought I could go home today in a carriage Fortunately, the other party didn''t seem to have any intention of chatting with them, so they cleared a place opposite them and sat down, talking in a low voice, except for looking at them when they first came in, there was no abnormal behavior. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling breathed a sigh of relief. The leader on the opposite side is a young man in his twenties, with handsome eyes and sculpted eyebrows, thin lips slightly pursed, and a handsome face with cold and hard lines. His scalp was so tight that he dared not look directly at him. He didn''t have any extra decorations all over his body, the jade hairpin that tied his hair looked simple and plain, and the material of the clothes seemed ordinary, but it was not simple upon closer inspection. When he just stepped in, Zhao Liya looked up subconsciously, and inadvertently met his gaze, which was as sharp as a sword, which almost made her lose her composure and change her face. She finally managed to make herself look back with a dull face, as if there was no wave. Zhao Liya thought to herself, this person must be very rich, maybe his status is not ordinary. Such people cannot be messed with, the best way is to stay away. Zhao Liya couldn''t help looking at the rain, praying that the rain would stop soon. The faces of the children in June change as soon as they say it. They thought that the torrential rain like this would stop after a while, and it would be neat and tidy. They didn''t expect to see it like this, as if there was no intention to stop. Unknowingly, the sky darkened, the rain continued unabated, and a layer of wet mist floated in the mountains, making the vision even more blurred. Hu Ling whispered to Zhao Liya: "What should we do? Are we going to spend the night here tonight?" The coachman showed them the way. From here, they climbed over the mountains and walked along the widest mountain road. They would encounter a village within ten miles. At that time, it will not be a problem to hire a donkey or ox cart in the village, and I will definitely be able to return to Gaolian County before dark. I regret it now. I knew I would not avoid the rain. Who knew it would rain for so long? It''s getting dark now, and the fog has risen, so I dare not take the risk of wandering around. If its just the two of them, it doesnt matter if you spend the night here, the weather is actually safer in this kind of weather. But who would have expected to meet a group of strangers by such a coincidence. Zhao Liya was absent-minded: "That can''t be helped, just stay overnight." A flash of cold light flashed, a sharp flying knife shot out, and nailed Zhao Liya with a sound of "Zheng!" The momentum was too fast, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling were so stupid that they didn''t react at all! When Zhao Liya screamed "Ah!", the flying knife was nailed to her side! "What are you doing" Hu Ling stood up abruptly, and his stern question got stuck in an instant. A snake covered in black and white flowers was writhing on the ground, and its abdomen was firmly nailed to the ground by a flying knife. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling''s expressions changed, and they were startled. If it wasn''t for this flying knife, Zhao Liya would have been in trouble. Although they didn''t know what kind of snake it was, the color looked weird, and it probably wasn''t a kind snake. Zhao Liya stood up, collected herself, nodded gratefully at the young master, and said, "Thank you, son!" Zhou Hansheng glanced at her and nodded slightly, then replied after a pause: "You''re welcome." A follower beside him ran over, took back the throwing knife, grabbed the snake by the seven inches, crushed it and threw it out. He said with a smile: "Young Master is the best, this speed, this accuracy, no one else!" Several entourages and subordinates laughed and echoed. The attendant raised his eyebrows at Zhao Liya again, and said with a smile: "The girl is also very brave, she didn''t scream in fright, I even covered my ears!" Not only did his brothers laugh and scold at these words, but Zhao Liya and Hu Ling couldn''t help laughing too. Thanks to that snake, the atmosphere in the mountain temple is not so clear, it has become more lively and relaxed. Zhao Liya smiled: "I was also scared, but the young master shot too fast and didn''t have time to scream. When I react and see what''s going on, I won''t be afraid anymore." She casually sent a good person card: "You are really good people!" A few good people seem to have never been praised as "good people", and they froze for a while, laughing. There was a tacit understanding. Everyone didn''t curiously ask each other''s identity, where they came from, etc., and couldn''t help complaining about the unpredictable weather that caught people off guard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 25： overnight in the temple Chapter 25 Overnight in the Temple Unknowingly, the sky became darker, twilight shrouded in darkness, and the opposite mountain could not be seen clearly. "Looks like we have to spend the night here tonight! Brothers, get some firewood to light up the fire." Zhao Nan, the follower who talked the most, said. They seem to be very familiar with this kind of sleeping in the wilderness. Immediately, some people went to the back to search for things that could be used as firewood. Unexpectedly, they found a pile of firewood in a mess under the back porch, and they all hugged it. . Zhao Bei was elated: "We are lucky, I thought we were going to smash the doors, windows and desks!" Zhao Liya couldn''t help but said: "There are such customs in many places in the south of the Lingnan area. When everyone encounters mountain temples, earth temples and the like on the mountain, they will get a few firewood from the vicinity and put them here for a rest. First of all, it is right. Mountain gods and land gods enter "wealth" to show respect; secondly, it is also for the convenience of passers-by to warm up by the fire. A fire to keep warm is a rare treat. Zhao Bei and others suddenly realized, and said with a smile: "So that''s the case, Lingnan is really simple and honest, not bad!" Zhao Nan said: "When we leave tomorrow, we should also pick up some firewood and throw it back." Everyone: "Okay! This is fine!" Zhou Hansheng raised his eyes to look at Zhao Liya and lowered his eyes, which had some unclear meanings. The accents of these brothers and sisters are not Lingnan accents, but more like Beijing accentsbut maybe he got it wrong, its hard to say, after all, he hasnt been back to the capital for ten years, and these people under him are not from the capital, so he has no idea what the capital accent is. Can''t remember much. This girl seems to be very different from the girl in the capital he remembered. Perhaps, he really remembered it wrong, right? The fire burned quickly, and the function of the fire at night in summer is to illuminate rather than keep warm, so it doesnt need to be very hot, as long as there is light. The rain is still heavy, the sky has completely darkened, and it is dark when looking out. The sense of hearing is relatively amplified, the sound of the rain is in the ears, and the orange flames are in front of the eyes. In this dark night in the mountain temple, the strange fear fades away, and it makes people feel inexplicably Strangely warm. Zhou Hansheng and his party didn''t bring dry food at all. How could they expect such unlucky weather and strange weather in Lingnan? Inexplicably, he was blocked in the mountain temple. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling''s luggage contained a lot of snacks, which Zhao Liya bought specially and planned to bring back for the family to taste, such as horseshoe cake, white sugar cake, sweet potato corners, chicken cakes, sesame rolls, almond cakes, roasted Wheat, radish cake, etc., they all contributed at this time, and invited everyone to taste it together and fill their stomachs. Zhao Nan was already hungry, and even more hungry after seeing so many delicious foods! One by one couldn''t help looking at the young master eagerly. The corners of Zhou Hansheng''s mouth twitched indistinctly, speechless, these things are really worthless! When did it become so expensive? What''s the matter if you don''t eat a meal? Zhao Liya smiled slightly when she saw this, and said empathetically, "This young master helped me out earlier, but I''m nothing more than a small reciprocation. Don''t be disgusted, young master!" Zhou Hansheng looked at her and nodded slightly: "Young lady, you are welcome." He swept his gaze: "Eat." Zhao Nan and the others expressed their thanks in a hurry, and personally took a copy to Zhou Hansheng, and everyone took it. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling also ate something, and then waited for the long night to pass. There are many people, reliable, and the benefits are immediately highlighted. There is no problem with the sense of security, and the other party has eaten their snacks, so they dont want them to keep vigil. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling just need to spend the night in peace of mind. In mid-June, the weather is already very hot during the day. If you are at home at night, it is enough to cover yourself with a thin blanket when you sleep. However, it is raining now, and it is on the mountain again, so the temperature can be imagined. Even though she was sitting next to the fire, Zhao Liya couldn''t help but shuddered when the steamy mountain wind swept in. She covered her face and sneezed several times in a row, "Ah, ah! Ah, ah!" Hu Ling became anxious when he saw it, "How are you? This" He didn''t know what to do in this wild country. He was born with thin summer clothes, and he couldn''t even take off one for Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya sniffed and smiled: "It''s okay, I''m not so weak! Just warm up to the fire." Tomorrow, when I leave here and go to the village, I will ask for a bowl of warm **** soup, and then I will buy clean clothes to change into. To be honest, Zhao Liya is also a little nervous. Being sick is a big trouble, and she must not be sick. "Miss Zhao," Zhao Nan came over at some point, and handed her a bamboo-green cloak with dark patterns, and said with a smile: "This is our son''s, it''s clean, if you don''t mind Miss Zhao, you can put it on. " Zhao Liya was taken aback for a moment, then subconsciously raised her head to look at that Mr. Zhou. Zhou Hansheng met her gaze and nodded slightly stiffly. He was a little embarrassed. After all, he had never done such a thing. He is not a nosy person, nor is he a soft-hearted person. He just thinks that such a large group of people, after eating so many snacks, can''t just watch people catch cold, right? Zhao Liya didn''t know that he had a lot of drama in his heart, so she was secretly happy when she saw this, and smiled at him, "Thank you, Mr. Zhou!" After finishing speaking, he took the cloak and unfolded it on his body. Warmth descends, envelops the whole body, and the tense pores of the whole body instantly unfold, making it much more comfortable. Amitabha, fortunately, I met Mr. Zhou and the others, otherwise Im afraid Id really catch a cold. These days, this is no small matter. Hu Ling subconsciously frowned slightly, feeling a little vigilant and concerned, thinking that this was not good. How could my own girl use the cloak of a strange young man? But this is a special time and I cant use it Hu Ling had no choice but to pretend that everything was normal, without saying anything, secretly decided in his heart that no matter what season he would go out in the future, he would remind his sister to bring an extra piece of clothing. Swish, swish, tick, tick, tick for almost the whole night, the next morning, the sky finally cleared up. Everyone cheered up, and they all wished to leave this wretched place immediately! I thought we would part ways here, but I didn''t expect everyone to walk in the same direction by coincidence. When I asked tentatively, they all went to Gaolian County. This is a little embarrassing. It seems that both parties are a bit shy about telling each other their destinations, so even when they chatted in a good atmosphere last night, both parties had a tacit understanding and didn''t ask each other where they were going? Everyone thinks so, they go their separate ways afterwards, leave behind a good memory, and never see each other againthe perfect state of meeting by chance! did not expect. (end of this chapter) Chapter 26： leave it alone Chapter 26 Farewell Since everyones destination is Gaolian County, and they spent the night together in the relationship of "sharing difficulties" and "helping each other", they can barely be regarded as half friends, so it is unreasonable to go separately. Zhao Nan rolled his eyes and looked at his master: "Either, or else." Zhou Hansheng looked at Zhao Liya: "You two don''t mind, why don''t we go together?" Probably it was God''s will. With these two people as cover, they and their party just spread out, and it was not conspicuous when they entered Gaolian County, so there was nothing wrong with that. Anyway, no trouble. Zhao Liya thought for a while, then nodded and smiled generously: "Then thank you very much!" The roads are slippery after the rain, so it''s not bad to be with them. Zhou Hansheng invited Zhao Liya to get on the horse. Miss Zhao was a guest, and it was not a good idea for her to ride the horses of the people under her. It was better to ride her own. Zhao Nan and the others were all surprised: I didn''t expect that their young master would be willing to give up the chasing feather to others for riding one day. Zhui Yu is tall and handsome, with a snow-white body, and his fur is smooth and shiny. When he raises his head and looks towards people, he has a dignified and elegant demeanor. Zhao Liya''s eyes lit up when she saw it, and she praised it in her heart. She didn''t expect to be able to ride it! only- "But I, I can''t ride a horse" Zhou Hansheng smiled slightly: "Zhui Yu is very gentle, I will hold it." Zhao Liya was very itchy in her heart and couldn''t bear to let go of such an opportunity. After passing this village, there would be no such shop. She nodded: "Ah, let me try." "please." Zhao Liya got on the horse, and Zhui Yu swayed instinctively, and soon became obedient under Zhou Hansheng''s comfort. Zhao Liya gradually relaxed, gently rubbed Zhui Yu''s soft mane, smiled and praised softly: "How cute! It''s called Zhui Yu? The name is really nice." "Well," Zhou Hansheng gave Zhui Yu a gentle look in his eyes, "Miss Zhao, sit still." "good!" Zhou Hansheng led the horse and walked beside Zhui Yu, Zhao Liya sat upright on the horse, the morning breeze blew gently, the ink hair fluttered, the clothes moved lightly, and the gentle morning sun shone obliquely on the face, covering the world, the surroundings, It is a large expanse of lush green mountains Looking at the backs of the two, Zhao Nan suddenly had the feeling that his son and Miss Zhao were a perfect match. When he came back to his senses, he couldn''t help shaking his head and laughing, he must be crazy to think so! Several of them allocated a horse to Hu Ling, and a group of them walked along the mountain road and arrived at a village at the foot of the mountain in less than two quarters of an hour. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Zhaonan and Zhaobei are obviously very proficient in walking outside, and they quickly found a suitable house, and everyone went in together to borrow a place to rest. After taking the silver, the host happily cooked **** soup, hot water, breakfast, and fed the horses. After breakfast, it was almost ten o''clock. Zhou Hansheng took Zhao Nan with Zhao Liya and Hu Ling, hired a donkey cart in the village, and headed for Gaolian County. Zhou Hansheng''s explanation was that Zhaobei and the others had told him about other things, so they did not go. This is someone else''s private matter, Zhao Liya didn''t care at all, she nodded and didn''t say much. Along the way, although Zhou Hansheng didn''t talk much, Zhao Nan was a talker, but the uncle who drove the car was also very talkative. As for Zhao Liya, as long as she was sure that the other party was not malicious or dangerous, she would be happy to chat more. After all, these days there is no network cable, no telephone, not even newspapers and magazines, the flow of information is slow and blocked, any messy, piecemeal, useful and useless information is good, and it is good to know more. Therefore, along the way, I was not lonely at all. When I arrived at the county seat, I still couldn''t get enough of it. The uncle who drove the car left in a hurry to go home, and Zhao Liya and Hu Ling also said goodbye to Zhou Hansheng''s master and servant. Zhao Nan is hesitating whether to ask Miss Zhao and Brother Hu where the righteous brothers and sisters live. Maybe they will have time to visit after finishing business. After all, they hit each other so well that Zhao Nan is a little bit reluctant up. But I feel that asking rashly, will it seem a bit abrupt? Just as he was about to speak, he heard his young master say: "Miss Zhao, you" Before he finished speaking, Zhao Liya interrupted softly with a smile: "Thank you for taking care of Mr. Zhou on this journey, let''s not pass it here! I wish Mr. Zhou a smooth journey and all your wishes come true." After all, they are exiles, it''s not nice to say it. Although Zhao Liya had an intuition that Mr. Zhou''s master and servant were not those shallow-sighted people who only looked at things and people on the surface, but his family''s status as an exile made it really inconvenient to have close friendships with others. Besides, they are foreigners, so there is no need for this. So Zhao Liya pretended to be a coincidence and interrupted when Zhou Hansheng seemed to want to ask for their address. Zhou Hansheng was taken aback, a little caught off guard. Zhao Nan was also dumbfounded, and couldn''t help lowering his head and chuckling. When his son was in Shuzhong, don''t mention how many girls liked him. He has always rejected others with a cold face. He never thought that someone would reject him one day! And I became a witness! It''s amazing! Go back and tell the brothers, envy them to death! Zhou Hansheng didn''t think much about it. He just saw that Zhao Liya and Hu Ling had a good temperament and well-spoken manner, but their clothes were quite simple. He speculated that their family conditions might not be very good. He thought that after the work was done, he might come to visit and help busy. Unexpectedly, I was rejected. He knew that Ms. Zhao must have guessed what he wanted to ask and interrupted on purpose. Although he was a little dazed and stunned, he never liked to force others. Ms. Zhao might have Ms. Zhao''s reasons. If that''s the case, then let it be. He nodded at Zhao Liya: "Thank you Miss Zhao for your kind words." Zhao Liya smiled: "Let''s leave now, two, goodbye!" "goodbye." Everyone bid farewell politely and decently, never seeing each other again, how nice. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling left soon. Everyone is not the same way! Zhao Liya suppressed the human regret and inexplicable disappointment in her heart, and smiled at Hu Ling in a relaxed tone: "Finally, we are back, let''s go to the market to buy something, and then hire a donkey cart to go back quickly! Parents, they don''t know why they are worried!" Hu Ling smiled and nodded: "Okay, let''s go back quickly!" Looking at the shadow on the ground, it is estimated that it is around four o''clock in the afternoon. It is not too early, but it is not too late. It is not too late to go home. Its rare to come to the county seat, of course I have to buy some delicious food to go back. The two bought two pig''s trotters and about five or six catties of meat. The pig''s trotters can be saved for tomorrow. Half of the meat is fat and the other half is thin. I bought meat, three pieces of tofu, a handful of lettuce and water spinach, and weighed three or four catties of dim sum before I hired a car to go home. The money they have on hand is relatively loose, so they don''t need to suffer from unnecessary suffering. Please vote (end of this chapter) Chapter 27： Time to get a dog Chapter 27 Its time to get a dog Zhao Liya and Hu Ling didn''t let the donkey cart enter the village, but stopped the cart driver at a distance, and took a small path to go back. Eat meat in a low-key manner. To express to the outside world that one''s family is poor. Zhao Liya is very fortunate that she happened to live in a house next to the village by mistake, which couldn''t be better. When the two came back, Zhao Xiang went out to cut firewood and hadnt come back yetI heard that it will soon be the rainy season, and Im afraid that the firewood at home will not be enough for burning. I will go out to chop wood every now and then. Deng and the others are preparing to water the garden. Seeing the two of them made the whole family very happy! "Ya''er, Ah Ling, you are back!" "Sister, brother!" "Is the journey going well? Are you tired? Hurry up and take a rest" Zhao Liya and Hu Ling responded one by one with a smile, and took out all the things they bought. "There''s meat again tonight!" Zhao Liya laughed happily. "Good!" The two children laughed even more happily. Deng Shi also laughed, pleased, but couldn''t help being a little sad. When did their children become so happy because they had meat to eat! But anyway, this day is much better than I imagined before. The ingredients are put in the kitchen, and the snacks are taken out for everyone to eat together. The dim sum in small remote counties are naturally not as exquisite as the century-old brands in the capital, but they also have their own characteristics, and the ingredients are fresh, so the taste is still very good. Everyone talked and laughed, and the food was delicious. Not long after, Hu Ling informed, and went out to find his adoptive father. Since the weather will soon be cloudy and rainy, of course he also wants to cut more firewood together. Zhao Liya asked Aunt Li Shiyi and her mother to remove the fat from the pork they bought and refine the oil. By the way, they marinated the two pig''s trotters with cinnamon, star anise, fennel, ginger, onion, garlic, cooking wine and soy sauce. Let''s eat it tomorrow. She took her younger siblings to water the vegetable garden in front of her house. The backyard lifts water, and the old melon is cut in half to scoop water and pour it in a row. All kinds of vegetables in the vegetable garden are growing gratifyingly. The corn is already as high as chopsticks. Winter melons are also climbing vines, and leeks and shallots can be cut soon In another month at most, their family will no longer have to worry about their daily vegetables. Second Aunt Gu passed by, and took a look at the yin and yang strangely: "You still have time to water the garden, if the deadline is up, if you can''t hand over the ganoderma, hum!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Second Sister Gu cares about us so much, why don''t you help us find it!" "Who cares about you?" Second Aunt Gu raised her voice, feeling that this was an insult to herself: "I don''t even look at what I am!" Zhao Liya wondered: "Then what are you asking? Isn''t the deadline expired? You don''t care about us!" Second Aunt Gu sneered: "You are sharp-tongued, I want to see what you can do then, hmph!" Zhao Liya nodded, still smiling, and said slowly: "Well, then take a good look at it." Second Wife Gu: "." Her favorite thing is to rely on the Gu family to be domineering in the village, to be strong at the top, and to scold others speechlessly unreasonably. Whenever that happens, she feels very happy in her heart. I have never felt like this moment before, as if I have punched cotton, unable to vent my breath, feeling stuffy and angry. She stared at Zhao''s vegetable garden, looking at those tender and green vegetable seedlings, with malice in her eyes. Zhao Liya was keenly aware of it in an instant. She suddenly looked like a cat with fried fur, and stared at Mrs. Gu with wide eyes: "I warn you! If you dare to destroy our family''s vegetable garden, our family will never let it go!" Flirtatious Zhao Liya can be too lazy to care about it, but if the second sister-in-law Gu wants to destroy the vegetable garden, she will definitely fight her! This kind of thing must not start. The second sister-in-law Gu''s malicious intentions were pointed out bluntly by Zhao Liya, her heart skipped a beat, and she denied it with a guilty conscience: "You should stop wronging people!" Zhao Liya sneered: "It''s better to really wrong someone! Otherwise, I''ll risk it all!" Zhao Liya swung her fist in a murderous spirit, like a little lion that would pounce on it at any time. The second sister-in-law Gu''s scalp felt a little numb for no reason, and she muttered, "You''re sick." She left cursing. Zhao Liya stared coldly at her back, humming silently. Zhao Lixiang said worriedly: "Sister, that aunt is so fierce, does she want to destroy our vegetable garden?" Zhao Lin puffed out his chest: "We will watch the vegetable garden, and don''t let her mess around!" Zhao Liya smiled, smiled softly and said: "Well, we must protect our vegetable garden and never let bad people destroy it." The little brothers and sisters nodded in unison: "Yeah!" Zhao Lin said: "Sister, let''s raise a dog. The dog can guard the house and bite bad people." Zhao Lixiang''s eyes lit up, "Yes, yes! I like dogs too!" Zhao Liya laughed. There were dogs in several post stations they stayed on the way here. The little ones were very impressed. However, the little guy is right, it is time to get a dog, no, it is best to have two, the super fierce ones. "You are right, we will buy it in two days." "Yeah!" The little brothers and sisters were very happy. "I''ll feed them!" "I want to feed too." Todays dinner is very rich, with sliced ??tofu roasted pork and fried pork with bamboo shoots. After the dishes were ready, Zhao Liya and Mrs. Deng specially delivered a bowl to Widow Qu. Widow Qu accepted it happily, and told them a few words about serving in the military. In addition to their family, there are two other families who were also assigned by the Gu family to find Ganoderma lucidum. "You can ask them what their plans are for this matter, so that we can work together when the time comes." Thanks Zhao Liya, please ask Widow Qu for help, but don''t tell them that it was their family who inquired. If it''s not convenient to ask, that''s okay. This little matter is nothing to Widow Qu. Although she didn''t understand what Zhao Liya did, she smiled and agreed happily. Three or four of the picked bitter gourds and loofahs were given to them. Zhao Liya and his wife thanked each other and took it back. As soon as they left, Widow Qu couldn''t help but pinched a piece of meat and put it in her mouth, chewed it, couldn''t help but pinched another piece of meat and a piece of tofu, and praised while eating: "It''s delicious, it''s so delicious! Hey, Their family is really willing to put oil, look at this shiny oil, it makes people feel distressed. But it tastes really delicious! Come, come and eat!" Qu Yutao glanced at her, and couldn''t help but said: "Will our family''s association with theirs make the Gu family unhappy? You can have some snacks." Widow Qu sneered: "No matter how arrogant the Gu family is, how can they stop the whole village from interacting with the Zhao family? If the Zhao family still needs to buy vegetables or something, can they stop the villagers from making money? Don''t worry, I know it in my heart, as long as I don''t know Just fight the Gu family." (end of this chapter) Chapter 28： too disgusting Chapter 28 is disgusting After eating a few pieces of meat and tofu to satisfy her cravings, Widow Qu said again: "Look, the Zhao family has a really good life, and the people are nice, I think, after passing this village, there will be no such shop! Mother is I really think their family is good, why don''t you tell me, mother?" Qu Yutao didn''t change her face when she mentioned marriage as usual, instead she lowered her head silently. Widow Qu naturally saw the change in her daughter, she was overjoyed, and she didn''t care about eating meat, she hurriedly said: "That mother really said it! No, wait a little longer, let''s wait until this year, in case they can''t fight Gu family." Qu Yutao raised her head at this time and said: "Mother really wants to do this, doesn''t it seem that we are too snobby!" Widow Qu was taken aback. These words seemed to imply that the mother should go ahead and talk about it now. Qu Yutao came back to her senses, a little embarrassed, and lowered her head again. Widow Qu is not confused, she knows best what kind of temperament her daughter is. She couldn''t change her mind all of a sudden. Widow Qu couldn''t help feeling flustered, and she held Qu Yutao''s hand tightly: "Yutao, you... tell mother the truth, didn''t something happen?" Qu Yutao seized her hand and turned her head: "No." "You still don''t tell me!" Widow Qu sternly said: "Yutao, mother will not harm you! What is there to say between our mothers? Mother taught you since she was a child, no matter what happened, she must tell mother, otherwise, if you don''t know what to do If it gets too big, we''re done!" They are widows and mothers, helpless, trembling, walking on thin ice, and can''t bear any accidents. Any little disturbance could completely destroy them. Qu Yutao''s eyes turned red, and she let out a low sob. On the way back from digging bamboo shoots in the field at the edge of the village today, she was stopped by a gourd. My elder brother is also very supportive of this marriage. Widow Qu was so angry that her whole body was cold, "Bastard, bastard!" In the whole village, it is normal that her mother and wife are the closest to the Zhao family, after all, their family is the closest to the Zhao family. The Gu family can''t even control who''s dealings with whom in the village, can they? So Widow Qu didn''t take it seriously. Unexpectedly, the Gu family could not take advantage of the Zhao family, but they blamed her and made this idea quietly! too disgusting! Those scoundrels with gourd and bald head are the lackeys of the three brothers of the Gu family. Who in the village doesn''t know? After the old man died, she knew that it must be difficult for her to live with her daughter, so she preemptively went to the government to file a complaint, and made a fuss, yelling that someone was wandering around her door at night, although She didn''t see it clearly, but it was definitely not a good thing, she must be trying to take advantage of her, the widow, and begged the county magistrate to send someone to find out which unconscionable **** was trying to trick her, the widow, and arrest her go to jail. She is a well-behaved and good citizen, and she will never do that kind of sneaky thing, make troubles that are indecent, and discredit the county magistrate. She went to the county government office to file a complaint, but she didn''t even have a "defendant". She tried her best to show her beauty and loyalty inside and out, but she made a big joke. Thorough! Naturally, the magistrate of the county couldn''t lower his status to care about an ignorant fool like her, and it was even more impossible to send officials to help her catch some "bastard with malicious intentions". Finally sent her away. However, Widow Qu seemed to have taken a Shangfang sword, and yelled at the village. She kept saying that the county magistrate praised her for her loyalty, and promised that if anyone dared to have a crooked mind and broke the county magistrate''s rule of the people, the county magistrate would never forgive her ! Not to mention, when she made a fuss, those crooked men in the village who were about to make a move really didn''t dare. Who knew that this widow was completely different from the widows in the public impression? With this temperament, if anyone really provokes her, he might cause a lot of trouble! People in Yan Village have already registered with the government, and they are inferior. Once they commit crimes, the minimum punishment will be doubled. Not worth it, not worth it. Since then, Widow Qu has always maintained her not to be messed with, carefree personality, and good at making friends with the kind and kind people in the village. Not too trim, body fat, appearance rapidly declining, and no one to provoke. These years, their mother and daughter lived in Yancun without incident. As her daughter grew up day by day and inherited her beauty, she began to worry again. She didn''t let her daughter go out in daily life, for fear of causing unnecessary trouble. think. Widow Qu took her daughter into her arms, patted her gently and comforted her: "Hey, don''t be afraid, mother will not let them succeed! Mother will not let anyone plot against you even if she tries her best. Mother will die tomorrow!" Go to Zhao''s house and say go, no, go tonight!" Qu Yutao''s heart warmed up, she gradually calmed down, and she whispered again: "Brother Hu Ling passed by at that time, he helped me" Hu Ling just happened to go to find Zhao Xiang, how could he stand idly by when he saw the gourd doing such a thing? It''s just that he hasn''t done anything yet, and after glancing at the gourd, he ran away cursing in a low voice in fright. Widow Qu smiled and said: "It can be seen that you and Hu Ling are destined!" Qu Yutao was a little shy, and said in a low voice: "...not really. Brother Hu Ling didn''t mean anything else, just, just dropped by." They didn''t even say a word. She was ashamed, angry and frightened at the time, and when the gourd ran away, she forgot to even say thank you, and ran home in a panic. Widow Qu was determined: "Otherwise, why wouldn''t someone else be on the way? You are destined!" Qu Yutao: "." The Zhao family, the whole family had a happy dinner. Aunt Li Shiyi and Mrs. Deng cleaned up the table, bowls and kitchen, and the two young ones sat on the mat on the floor to play. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling will go to the provincial capital I told Zhao Xiang. Now that I have the ganoderma lucidum for business, the family now has a total of more than 1,700 taels of silver, which can be regarded as a huge sum of money. "Okay, okay, good boy, thank you for your hard work! Your mother and I are so lucky to have such a promising child like you!" Zhao Liya and Hu Ling both smiled. "Father, our family is blessed, and being a family is the greatest blessing!" "That''s right, actually I didn''t do anything, it''s all Ya''er''s skill, ha ha!" All three of them laughed. Zhao Liya said what Widow Qu told her again, and said her plan: "Let''s watch first and see how they do business. We can do almost as well as them." Please vote (end of this chapter) Chapter 29： money making plan Chapter 29 Money-making plan Absolutely can''t get ahead in this kind of thing, otherwise next time you won''t know what more difficult thing will be sent down. Zhao Xiang also has the same meaning. The Ganoderma lucidum bought here should be kept for now, don''t tell it. Zhao Liya said again: "Father, Uncle Ruan Gui''s father celebrated his birthday. You went, but my brother and I didn''t go. I think I will go with my brother tomorrow to express our affection. Uncle Ruan Gui and the others are good people, enthusiastic and righteous. In the future If they are willing to help with anything, we can relax a lot." "What''s more, we can''t sit and eat. I want to see if there is any suitable land in Zaihu Village. I can buy a few hundred acres. Let''s plant sugar cane. Now it''s too late to plant rice. Let''s buy land to open up wasteland. One stubble of sugar cane can be planted at the end of July, and it can be harvested in December. Extracting sugar from sugar cane is also an income. "We have brother here, so we can buy the land under my name." "It is also possible to hire the villagers of Zaihu Village to work. It is safe and reliable, and it can also earn them a penny of wages. I think they will be happy." Hearing that she arranged everything well, both Zhao Xiang and Hu Ling agreed. Hu Ling said: "Don''t worry, Yifu and Aya, although these land properties are placed under my name, they are all Zhao family''s property. I''m just using it as a name. Usually, these things should be done by Yifu and Aya. call the shots." Zhao Xiang shook his head and said with a smile: "Since you are my adopted son, naturally you don''t just use a name. You brothers and sisters will share everything. The two of you will get more points, and Xiang''er and Lin''er will take a small amount." Actually, just like this, he felt wronged by the eldest daughter and Hu Ling. But as a father, he can''t ignore his children. Hu Ling still refused: "But" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "I think what Dad said is right, brother, don''t refuse, or you don''t treat us like a family!" "This" Hu Ling has always said that he can''t talk to Zhao Liya, so he scratched his head embarrassedly, smiled and stopped talking. Zhao Liya said again: "Dad, don''t worry, with my brother and I here, there is no need to worry about the future of Xiang''er and Lin''er! Besides, they are still young, and they have plenty of time to plan slowly." Zhao Xiang softened his heart and nodded: "Okay, okay, Dad is very relieved!" "By the way, this kind of sugar cane sugar extraction sounds good, but the sugar extraction process is probably not easy to learn, right? Without this technology, the sugar cane can only be sold to other people''s workshops that can extract sugar. ah." Although Zhao Xiang has never been in contact with these grass-roots farming crafts, he also knows that crafts are what other people eat, and it is absolutely impossible to teach others easily, even if they buy them with money, they may not be willing to sell them. If there is no craftsmanship, there is no way to build a workshop, which will ultimately make people feel uneasy. He didn''t know, since Zhao Liya dared to say that, of course there was a reason. Before crossing over, she was a researcher at a folk museum in the south. She knew a lot about various traditional crafts. In addition, she was very interested in this aspect, so she deliberately took the initiative to learn a lot. This sugar craft, she really understand! Not only sugar, but also papermaking, oil extraction, etc. In the past, I was simply interested and tried to do it myself, but now, it has become a means of making a living. Of course there is no way to say this. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Dad, if the sugar cane is planted, I will find a way to solve the sugar mill. There will always be a way." Hu Ling also said: "Father, I also think Aya''s plan is very good, let''s try it first. Otherwise, after this season, it will be too late." Zhao Xiang smiled and said: "Since you all think so, then do it. There are me and your mother at home, and Aunt Li Shishi is helping, so don''t worry." Zhao Liya and Hu Ling agreed with a smile. After a while, Mrs. Deng and Aunt Li Shiyi packed up the kitchen and came out. It was getting late, and the whole family should go back to their rooms to sleep after sitting and talking for a while. Because of the inconvenience of getting dark, the whole family took a bath before it got dark, and there was really nothing to do after dinner. No, there was knocking on the door in the yard, knocking, knocking, knocking, again and again, very clearly. The neutral voice seemed quite polite. Oh, it can''t be the Gu family! "Who is here so late?" Hu Ling walked out and opened the door. Widow Qu didn''t expect him to be the one who opened the door, she was taken aback for a moment, and smiled very kindly: "Hey, it''s Xiaoling!" Hu Ling felt inexplicably that Aunt Qu''s smile today made people feel a little flabbergasted, but Widow Qu helped them when they first came to their family. She has always had a good relationship with her family, so she needs to be treated politely and friendly. He tried hard to talk She nodded with a smile: "Aunt Qu, is there something wrong? Please come in." No one would drop by at such a late hour, Aunt Qu must have something to do, so of course she must be invited in. "Okay! Xiaoling really understands etiquette. In this younger generation, I have never seen anyone who is better than Xiaoling, ha ha!" Widow Qu praised with a smile. "Uh, thank you, thank you! Please hurry up." Hu Ling was at a loss and felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. He didn''t understand why Aunt Qu suddenly praised him so much? The Zhao family was very grateful and warmly received Widow Qu. After a few gossips, Mrs. Deng smiled and said softly: "Sister-in-law Qu, you may as well just tell me if you have anything to do. If you can help sister-in-law Qu, we will definitely help." There are so many people here, no matter how thick-skinned Widow Qu is, she is a little careless about him. Zhao Liya and Aunt Li Shiyi understood, quickly took the two children away, and coaxed the children to sleep. Widow Qu took another look at Hu Ling, and smiled apologetically. There is no way to say this kind of thing in front of the parties! So Hu Ling also avoided. The reason why he stayed was because he was worried about his adoptive father and adoptive mother. In fact, he wanted to leave a long time ago. Only Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi are left in the room. Widow Qu thinks about the schemes of her family and her daughter''s future. How can she care about being reserved? But you cant tell the truth, otherwise your daughter will look too cheap, and it will be easy to be looked down upon in the future. Lala made a lot of foreshadowing, and finally got to the point: "We in Yancun, nothing else, it is the marriage of these children, it is really worrying, can you find someone with age, appearance, temperament, Its not easy to be right about your character and family situation. Its either this bad or that wrong, and its a match made in heaven if you can be right! Oh, dont you think so? Widow Qu said and sighed and sighed, Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi listened, and their hearts were mixed, and they were not in a good mood. "Who says it''s not? Alas" Deng thought of her eldest daughter being divorced by the Duke of Li. She is fifteen this year, and in just two to three years, or at most four years, she must say that she will get married. However, with their identities now, how can they find a good family for her? (end of this chapter) Chapter 30： not difficult to solve Chapter 30 is not difficult to solve They are sinners now, and no good people from any family are willing to marry them, unless they are concubines, or fill in houses for widowers in their 30s, 40s, 40s or 50s. But how is that possible? It is very difficult to find a suitable family in Yan Village Zhao Xiang couldn''t help feeling sad, feeling at a loss. Widow Qu was a little dumbfounded. She didn''t expect that Zhao Xiang and Deng''s thoughts would be touched by her emotions. Thinking about Zhao Liya''s age, it became clear, and she still felt a little bit of sympathy. In Yan Village, women''s life events are much more difficult than men''s! "I think Hu Ling is not young anymore, I don''t knowhehe, I don''t know what his lifelong event is, what are the plans of brother Zhao and his younger siblings?" Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi were taken aback: "Huh?" Hu collar? They really haven''t thought about Hu Ling''s lifelong event! Hu Ling has his parents around, so they don''t need to think about it. Zhao Xiang had already thought about it, and let Hu lead him back in a year or two. He couldn''t stay with his family in Lingnan all the time. Widow Qu cheered up: "What do you think of my Yutao? Our mother and daughter are the only ones in our family, with a clean fortune, and my Yutao is a hardworking and kind-hearted girl, and her appearance is not bad. Everyone is a good hand, and people are a bit smart. If you don''t believe me, just ask in the village. I am also easy to trouble, as long as Yutao is reliable for life, I can say anything myself. " Deng Shi was dumbfounded: "So, so, Mrs. Qu, are you here today, do you want to talk to us, Ah Ling?" Widow Qu was a little embarrassed, and the woman hurried to come to the door in person to say that the price of the marriage would always be a bit low, but this was her only chance. "It''s brother Zhao, younger siblings. I''m sincerely mentioning this marriage. I won''t harm you. Our Yutao is really a good girl. She is about the same age as Xiaoling. It''s really suitable! By the way, Over the years, I have prepared a lot of dowry for Yutao, adding up the bits and pieces, there are hundreds of taels of silver, and the marriage will definitely be a lively one." As for the bride price, she would rather not have it. She gambled, she believed in the Zhao family. Deng''s face was embarrassed and hesitant to speak: "This" In all fairness, if Hu Ling is their biological son, this marriage is really suitable. Deng also felt that Widow Qu was a nice person. She and her daughter had been to Qu''s house two or three times, and had met Qu Yutao. In Yan Village, if you can find such a daughter-in-law, it''s time to burn the incense. But the problem is that Hu Ling is not their biological son! Seeing Widow Qu being so eager, she couldn''t bear to say it. Zhao Xiang sighed: "Sister-in-law of the Qu family, I''m really sorry, we can''t agree to this marriage. Ah Ling is not our own son, he is not an exile, he is a good citizen, but because their family is very close to ours , That''s why he accompanied us on this trip. He, sooner or later, will return to his own home. He has his own parents, so his marriage is naturally decided by his own parents." Widow Qu thought "hum!", opened her mouth, and was speechless for a while. "This, this is so." Zhao Xiang saw that her face was pale and lost, and she had an intuition that something happened, so she said, "Sister-in-law of the Qu family, do you have any difficulties?" Widow Qu choked. She didn''t want to say it, it was disgraceful after all. But she finally understood that a widow is a widow, and the two of them have no one to rely on. Even if they can pass through the past few years safely, once something happens, it is still difficult to resist! Gritting her teeth, Widow Qu knelt down towards Zhao Xiang and Mrs. Deng, choked up and said, "Brother Zhao, younger siblings, please save my family''s Yutao! I am willing to share half or half of the family property with you, please. Please help me! I really, have no choice, woo woo woo!" "Oh! Get up, get up!" The two were taken aback, Deng hurriedly helped her, and finally pulled Widow Qu up. Widow Qu whimpered and told everything. Deng was trembling with anger: "It''s too much! Those people are too much! How can they ruin a good girl like this lawlessly!" I also have two daughters, just imagining what happened to them one day, Deng felt heart-wrenching pain. Widow Qu gave him a grateful look and wiped her tears. Zhao Xiang never expected the truth to be like this, and couldn''t think of any good solution for a while, so he could only comfort Widow Qu first, "It''s not something that can be settled, sister-in-law of the Qu family, you go back first, we want to I wonder if there is any good way." Ya''er is smart, you can discuss this matter with Ya''er. Widow Qu was a little disappointed, but it was not good to force her. After all, this matter had nothing to do with the Zhao family. Since this is the case, she couldn''t sit still, so she had to leave first and go home. Feeling so worried, she decided to hide it from her daughter first, so why make her worry about it? Let''s talk when we get to that point The two children were led by Aunt Li Shiyi and Hu Ling. Zhao Liya had returned a long time ago, and she heard everything that should be heard in the conversation in the main room. As soon as the widow Qu left, she came out. "Father, mother." Widow Qu''s words made her feel very uncomfortable. That gourd, a rascal, is ugly and wretched, and dares to say that he is not ashamed to marry sister Yutao because of the Gu family? nausea! Zhao Xiang sighed: "It''s not easy for the mother and daughter of the Qu family, alas! Ya''er, have you heard it all? Is there any way to help them?" Ms. Deng also sighed: "That girl Yutao is really nice, she can''t be called ruined forever!" Zhao Liya thought for a while, and smiled lightly: "I don''t think it''s difficult, at most it''s just offending the Gu family, but our family has already offended the Gu family, so it''s not bad." "How about, mother just said that she and Aunt Qu will fall in love with each other and marry Jinlan. In this way, elder sister Yutao will become our cousin. As long as Aunt Qu is willing to marry her, parents can of course decide." Lets talk about Ganoderma lucidum. The Gu family made it clear that they didnt have any good intentions to deal with them. If it wasnt for the fact that they still had a lot of wealth in their hands, and if it wasnt for Zhao Liya and Hu Lings ability to enter the mountains and their luck, this matter would be fine. The Zhao family was destroyed. This is also the purpose of the Gu family. The Gu family didn''t know their hole cards, so they didn''t leave any room for them, so what else did they need to worry about? The Gu family made them suffer a secret loss, and they also made the Gu family suffer a secret loss, which is fair. After all, this matter has nothing to do with the Gu family on the surface, and the Gu family can''t blame them at all. The Deng family just hit it off with Widow Qu, who stipulated that it is not allowed? Deng''s eyes lit up: "Okay, okay! Ya''er''s way is good, master, let''s do it like this!" Zhao Xiang also nodded with a smile: "Okay, as long as the mother and daughter of the Qu family have no objections, then do so." Treasures are asking for tickets and collections! (end of this chapter) Chapter 31： move in Chapter 31 Move in In the past, based on their identities, Widow Qu would not have been able to climb up to them no matter what, but now that they are in Yancun, how can they be so particular? Zhao Xiang and Deng are not pedantic people, so why not do it if they can justifiably save an innocent woman? The next day, when Widow Qu heard about the Zhao family''s decision, she smiled happily. How could she be unhappy? Immediately, he nodded and agreed, and he was so anxious that he was going to worship on the same day, so as not to have long nights and dreams. The Zhao family has no objection either. So, this thing is done! Widow Qu was beaming, and the whole village announced it publicly. After all, the gourd hasn''t been proposed to the Qu family yet, and the news hasn''t spread yet. Everyone heard that the widow Qu and the new wife of the Zhao family made a contract. It''s a special feeling, when Widow Qu mentioned it, she just casually congratulated her. After all, this is not my business. The Zhao family attached great importance to this matter. That night, those who slaughtered chickens to buy meat made a special table of delicious dishes. They called Widow Qu and Qu Yutao, and the family ate a good meal lively. Qu Yutao has already heard Widow Qu say that marriage can''t be done. Although it''s embarrassing, her mother told her that Hu Ling didn''t know about it, and she felt much more at ease. In addition, the Zhao family is helping her family sincerely, and she can only be grateful. When they recognized their relatives, they kowtowed and offered tea. Now Zhao Xiang and Deng are all uncles and aunts, Zhao Liya and others are all cousins, and Hu Ling is a cousin. Although Qu Yutao is mild-tempered, she is by no means ignorant of good and evil. She can only be grateful to the Zhao family for helping her not be afraid to get involved. The Zhao family is very friendly, and after having a meal together at night, they seem even more intimate. Widow Qu was especially happy, grinning tightly. After dinner, Qu Yutao took the initiative to clean up the dishes and asked to help wash the dishes. Seeing "Oh", Mrs. Deng quickly laughed and said, "No need, I''ll just come, how can I let you come!" Is it a guest after all? Qu Yutao smiled: "It''s okay, auntie, I''m used to doing this." Mrs. Deng wanted to stop her, but suddenly saw the eldest daughter winking at him, so she didn''t stop her, and agreed with a smile. Qu Yutao was very happy, and her movements became much lighter. Widow Qu also smiled with relief, and greeted Deng Shi: "Sister, come and sit down, our Yutao can do it!" "Mother, go and sit down, and Aunt Eleven will sit down too." Zhao Liya smiled and cleaned up with Qu Yutao. Since they are married into a family, naturally they shouldn''t be too polite and see outsiders, it will inevitably appear too estranged, and everyone will feel unnatural. Qu Yutao is good at housework, and Zhao Liya is a soy sauce maker. The two quickly washed the dishes and cleaned the kitchen, and went to the main room together. The family chatted lively for a while, and Widow Qu and Qu Yutao were about to leave and go back. Zhao Liya suddenly said: "By the way, wouldn''t it be too deserted for my aunt and cousin to live together? Why don''t you move in and live together, it will be more lively if there are more people!" Since you have made up your mind to help others, of course you have to think carefully and help to the end. If that gourd really had the support of the Gu family to make this marriage, even if it was declined by Widow Qu, she would not give up. The mother and daughter live together, so it is not safe. No matter how high the courtyard wall is, it cannot guard against villains. If the gourd really climbed into the wall in the middle of the night, no matter whether he did anything or not, both the widow Qu and her daughter would be finished. A widow, a young girl, no matter in what era such a family is the most likely to provoke gossip, once provoked, no one can argue. If the parties must want to prove their innocence, perhaps death is the only way. Widow Qu was stunned: "Would thiswon''t bother you too much!" Deng said with a smile: "Don''t bother, don''t bother, we have a vacant room upstairs in the west wing, clean and bright, you should move here." Qu Yutao''s eyes were dewy and prayed to look at Mrs. Deng. She wants to come too. She didn''t dare to tell her mother to make her worry, and she was so scared that she didn''t dare to fall asleep these few nights. She is afraid. Seeing her daughter''s expression, Mrs. Deng also understood a little bit, her heart softened, and she nodded gratefully: "That''s too much trouble for you! We will move here tomorrow, and after this, my sister, don''t treat us as outsiders. What''s the matter?" We can do anything." Mr. Deng nodded with a smile: "We don''t see the outside, we don''t see the outside." The two parties were courteous for a while, and then the widow Qu, mother and daughter left. After they left, Deng said: "Ya''er, are you afraid of what those rascals will do? Thisisn''t it so bold?" Forcibly breaking into houses, isn''t that something only robbers and bandits would do? This is not the same as petty theft and taking advantage of petty gains in ordinary times. If you sue the government, you will be punished and jailed. Zhao Liya chuckled lightly, and said in a calm tone, "Mother, don''t forget, this is Yancun." Yan Village is the original sin, as long as there is no big hole, the government will not take care of it. Deng Shi was slightly stiff and sighed softly. Zhao Xiangdao: "Madam, don''t think too much, our family will be fine." Mr. Deng nodded and sighed, "It''s not easy. Since I''ve taken care of this matter, let''s help to the end." Aunt Li Shiyi smiled and said, "Your family are all good people!" Everyone laughed. Originally, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling were going to Zaihu Village today, but after a day''s delay, they decided to go tomorrow. The season waits for no one. If there is any further delay, it will be too late to plant sugarcane. Then this year is equivalent to wasting a year in vain, which is not acceptable! After breakfast, Mrs. Deng and Aunt Li Shiyi took their two children to help the widow Qu and her daughter move, and Zhao Liya and Hu Ling went to Zaihu Village. Widow Qu and her daughter discussed it all night, and it has already been discussed. Since they will live in Zhao''s house, naturally they can''t live in vain. The food will be paid on a monthly basis, and the vegetables in the vegetable garden will be counted as family members in the future. Buy some meat, eggs, snacks, etc., and do the work in the family field together. In short, just because the Zhao family takes in, you can''t just live there without paying anything. Ms. Deng originally refused to let them get food, but Widow Qu insisted. Zhao Xiang understands that this is good, so that they may live with more peace of mind. Besides, they won''t live forever, it depends on when the Gu family''s matter is resolved. Both Zhao Liya carried a basket on their backs. Zhao Liya''s basket contained two bolts of dark green muslin cloth, two catties of snacks, and twenty eggs, while Hu Ling carried two jars of wine, each about five catties. After walking for less than an hour, we arrived at Zaihu Village. The village of Zaihu Village is located on a hillside with a small undulating slope. Behind the village is a gentle rolling hill, but in front of the village is a flat river, with large stretches of paddy fields and a small river running along the village. The foot of the mountain made a big bend and flowed away. (end of this chapter) Chapter 32： fresh crops Chapter 32 Fresh Crops There are more than 300 households in Zaihu Village, with a total population of more than 1,500. After all, this era is full of big families. Uncle Ruan Gui didn''t expect Zhao Liya and Hu Ling to come again, so he was very happy. Seeing that they brought so many gifts, the whole family was both happy and sad, so don''t give them a good reprimand, "It''s your intention to come and see them. What a waste to bring so many things! These days Whose family can''t live carefully and carefully? It can''t be like this in the future!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Uncle Ruan Gui, you are being polite! You don''t think it''s too simple!" Uncle Ruan Gui greeted his daughter-in-law to kill chickens, asked his son to go to the village to dig bamboo shoots, and went to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables with a smile on his face for lunch. Since Zhao Liya is here, she naturally wants to take a look around, so she also wants to follow Aunt Ruan Gui to the vegetable garden. Aunt Ruan Gui cheerfully said, "What''s so interesting about the vegetable garden, if you want to go, go there, just to help Auntie pick some beans." Zhao Liya nodded again and again: "Okay, okay, Auntie will ask me to help if I see anything I can do!" "Why!" Uncle Ruan Gui was also happy to hear that, the Zhao family is really different, it just makes people like it. Zhao Liya never expected that she saw sweet potato vines in Aunt Ruan Gui''s vegetable garden! Saw tomatoes! "This, thisAunt Ruan Gui, you actually have sweet potatoes! And tomatoes!" Zhao Liya pointed, her eyes widened, shocked! She suddenly thought, yes, this area is only two or three hundred miles away from the sea, and in a broad sense, it can be regarded as an area near the sea. So, why is it so strange that some western crops appear here? "Is this called a sweet potato or a tomato?" Aunt Ruan Gui was also a little surprised, and said with a smile: "We call this sweet potato Diguo, and these tomatoes are called Sour Fruit. Pick up the seedlings and fry them. They are fresh and tender. We My family likes to eat it. The more you pinch, the longer it grows, and it grows faster. Its a good thing! When the fruit is ripe in autumn, I will ask you Uncle Ruan Gui to send you two baskets! Sour fruit is eaten raw by children, let alone sour. The sweet and sour taste is very appetizing, but the cooking is average, the taste is weird, and it will become sticky after cooking for a while." Zhao Liya looked at the tomatoes in the corner, and then at the small field of sweet potatoes. It seems that Aunt Ruan Gui and the others don''t know that sweet potatoes can be propagated with vines. It can be seen from this small plot that all of them grow from sweet potatoes as seeds. Sweet potatoes are a good thing, but Aunt Ruan Gui and the others only grow them as a vegetable, and don''t take them seriously at all. It''s not surprising, after all, who would have thought that such a good thing? "Aunt Ruan Gui, can I pick some tomatoes and some sweet potato vines when I go back?" Aunt Ruan Gui laughed cheerfully: "What''s wrong with this? You want as much as you like, and it will grow anyway." "Thank you, Aunt Ruan Gui!" Zhao Liya thanked happily, and said again: "Aunt Ruan Gui, let me tell you, this sweet potato vine can be cut off and planted directly in the ground, and it will survive, grow, and bear fruit. Sweet potato fruit can be boiled, Steaming, cooking porridge with rice, and burying the skin under the hot ashes in the stove, its delicious. There are other ways to eat it, and youll know when Ive harvested it and Ill show you it! "Tomatoes can also be used for cooking. Cut them into pieces and stir-fry meat with peppers, or stew soup, scrambled eggs, scrambled beans, etc. You can put some as side dishes. It''s sweet and sour, and it''s appetizing in summer." Aunt Ruan Gui was very surprised when she heard it, and her eyes widened: "Oh, you are indeed from the capital, you know a lot! So this is really a good thing!" Zhao Liya smiled secretly, thinking that the young ladies in the capital would not understand this! But she didn''t explain, and nodded with a smile: "Well, I''m not kidding you, this is really a good thing." Aunt Ruan Gui nodded with a smile: "Okay, I remember. I will try to grow some sweet potatoes later. Don''t mention it, these sweet potato vines grow fast. It''s good to feed pigs, chickens and ducks a variety of varieties. There are many things!" Zhao Liya agreed: "No, this is full of treasures." "Haha, there is a little bit!" Thinking of the geographical location of this area, Zhao Liya asked again with the mentality of giving it a try: "By the way, aunt, are there any vegetables or crops from outside in our village? I still want to see It''s rare to see!" Aunt Ruan Gui thought for a while, and joked: "Well, I don''t know which ones are from outside. We also have a vegetable garden at home, do you want to go and see it?" Zhao Liya was in the middle of her arms, and nodded again and again: "Okay, okay, then trouble auntie!" Aunt Ruan Gui couldn''t laugh or cry, she didn''t expect her to be so curious. "Okay, let''s go after lunch!" Zhao Liya couldn''t say that she had to go now, wouldn''t that be unreasonable? "Well, let''s go after dinner." Lunch was made by Aunt Ruan Gui, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. Zhao Liya wanted to help, but the Ruan family resolutely refusedhow could there be any reason to let guests into the kitchen to work? If you say it, you will be laughed at. Zhao Liya had no choice but to go out and talk to Uncle Ruan Gui and the others. Lunch is roasted bamboo shoots with chicken, eggs with shallots, fried sweet potato vines, fried beans with chili, and a pot of steamed rice. The Ruan family kept asking Zhao Liya and Hu Ling to eat more. Uncle Ruan Gui has a grandson who is only three years old. He was previously nicknamed Tu''er. When Zhao Xiang came over to eat Mr. Ruan''s birthday feast, the Ruan family asked him to name him. Zhao Xiang named him Ruan Tu. The Ruan family was very happy, and now they call the little baby Tu''er. This kid is very sensible, he stared at the chicken eagerly, the adults didn''t speak and didn''t make a fuss, Zhao Liya gave him a big chicken leg, which made him very happy. After having a lively lunch, Zhao Liya was entangled: Should I discuss planting sugar cane with Uncle Ruan Gui first, or should I go to the vegetable garden with Aunt Ruan Gui first? After struggling for a while, I decided to talk about sugarcane first. The seasons wait for no one, and the crops and vegetables in the vegetable garden will not run away. Uncle Ruan Gui was very surprised to hear her two talk about planting sugar cane: "You want to buy land to grow sugar cane, and then build a workshop to squeeze sugar?" "yes!" "This-this land is not difficult to buy, but no one in our village has ever planted sugarcane. I have heard people talk about it, and I don''t know if it is difficult to plant. Sugar. I understand. In our area, no one understands. There is no sugar mill in Gaolian County, but there seems to be one in Lin County. Zhao Liya asked carefully, and Uncle Ruan Gui told everything he knew. Suixi County, Linxian County has a sugar mill. After the sugar is squeezed out, it is brownish-yellow. It is cut into rectangular pieces of sugar, which are commonly known as sliced ??sugar. It is well made, the color is beautiful, there is no impurity, and the sugar taste is very pure. Generally, the ones are not very good, the color is darker, the sugar cubes are mixed with irregular bagasse impurities, and the taste of the sugar is not pure, with a faint bitterness. Treasures please vote, add bookshelves, check in! It''s about to be pushed up, everyone, don''t keep writing, the 11 update is very stable! (end of this chapter) Chapter 33： great thing Chapter 33 Great Thing There are only three or four sugar mills in Suixi County, and the output is not very large. As for the color and taste, Uncle Ruan Gui thought about it, and it seems that it is not as good as Zhao Liya said, and the color should be the kind that is not too pure. As for the white sugar, there should be none at all. After getting brown sugar and brown sugar, it is easy to make white sugar. Zhao Liya made up her mind to do this. No one else has it, and if it is done, it will definitely make a lot of money. If she did it alone, she would not dare, but with Zaihu Village joining, she is very relieved. In the beginning, she would keep the white sugar secret, concealing its origin and transporting it to the provincial capital for sale. While accumulating wealth, at the same time inquire about finding strong and reliable partners. It is not safe to find one, then find two or three. Many people are convenient for checks and balances. And Zaihu Village is her most solid backing. In a large village with a population of nearly 2,000, I believe that even if it is a wealthy businessman, few people want to provoke it, right? "Uncle Ruan Gui, we still decided to do this. When the time comes to plant sugar cane, manage sugar cane fields, build sugar mills, and recruit workers to work in the workshops, besides buying a few people, I want to hire people from Zaihu Village. Which land do you think is suitable for us to buy? My brother is the adopted son of my parents, he is a good citizen, and he can buy land freely." Uncle Ruan Gui saw that they had made up their minds, so he couldn''t persuade them anymore, and Zhao Liya said that he would hire people from Zaihu Village, which also moved Uncle Ruan Gui a little bit. In this way, many difficult people can make some money, which is also a good thing. The people in Zaihu Village are down-to-earth, and the Zhao family is kind, so it couldn''t be better. "I don''t know how much land you plan to buy? The wasteland here is not expensive, about two taels of silver per mu. There is a lot of wasteland near our village." In this era of Lingnan, it is true that there are fewer people and more land. It is easy to buy land. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling looked at each other, smiled and said: "We plan to buy five hundred acres first." "How much!" Uncle Ruan Gui almost didn''t sit still. Zhao Liya: "Five hundred acres, I think since we want to plant, we might as well grow a little more." If you plant too little, you wont make money. You still need to grow more to form a scale, at least make more money in advance. Moreover, the more people are planted and the more people are hired, the deeper the bond with Zaihu Village will be. Uncle Ruan Gui couldn''t help being speechless, and smiled embarrassedly: "Hey, don''t blame uncle for being startled. I haven''t heard anyone say that I want to buy so many land at once, so don''t be surprised." Zhao Liya smiled and said, "Uncle, can I buy it?" "Yes, yes," Uncle Ruan Gui cheered up, "I think it is possible. How about, uncle take you to meet the two patriarchs, Li Zheng, Ruan and Li?" Since you want to buy land in Zaihu Village, you must of course get the consent of the Zhenghe clan in Zaihu Village. Zhao Liya readily agreed, "Then thank you Uncle Ruan Gui!" "Hey, you''re welcome, you''re welcome, uncle, I have to thank you, ha ha!" Five hundred acres is not a small amount, Mr. Ruan was worried, so he went with him, and the four of them went together. Uncle Zhengli and the two patriarchs in Zaihu Village, as well as the three elders who heard that Lizheng had guests here and invited the two patriarchs to talk and came to join in the fun, were all very happy after hearing what Zhao Liya said. "Ms. Zhao has a good eye. There are a lot of land around our village, and they are all good. You can grow things as soon as they open!" "That''s right, it''s more convenient to grow sugarcane!" "Miss Zhao, don''t worry, since you plan to hire people from our village to work, we will definitely do it well. If anyone is lazy, you don''t need to say anything, we will not forgive you." "right!" Zhao Liya and Hu Ling looked at each other and exchanged glances, both of them were relieved. "Thank you, grandpas, aunts, and uncles. This matter is related to our family''s wealth. My father is not feeling well recently. I can''t delay this matter, or it will be a waste of time. So my brother and I I just came here. Before I came, my father told me to be thoughtful and thoughtful. Fortunately, all the uncles and uncles were warm-hearted and willing to help me. I have to think carefully. I want to go and see the place now. If It''s suitable, I''ll go back and tell my father, ask him to come and have a look tomorrow, and we''ll settle it, how about it?" Zhao Liya was very satisfied in her heart, but as the owner, she couldn''t let the people in Zaihu Village lead her by the nose and let them do what they said, so she immediately agreed. She was very talkative at a young age, but after a long time, before she knew it, it was hard to guarantee that these people would not be contemptuous of relying on the old and selling the old, and even turned against her. Maybe they didn''t necessarily have any bad intentions from the beginning, but if they are too soft, can they blame others? At that time, if I dont listen and obey, maybe I will make them unhappy and unhappy. It''s not doing anyone any favors. She wants to make money, and wants to win them over to be with her, but she doesn''t want to be divided because of interests. Therefore, her father must come to show his face about this matter. When Zhao Liya said this, Li Zhengwai naturally nodded in agreement, saying "It should be!", "It should be like this!" and other words. Originally, when the two clan elders were happy, they couldn''t help but reveal their natures, they were a bit domineering and aggressive, and they opened their mouths, "You don''t have to worry about anything, leave it to us!", "We can definitely get things done!" , "Don''t worry, we''re here!", and now he restrained himself a bit, and didn''t say anything more. The next group of people went to see the place, walked out of the village for about half an hour, and found a large expanse of flat land overgrown with weeds and bushes, mixed with some large or small trees. In addition, the river that flows through Zaihu Village just flows through here, so it is very convenient to divert water for irrigation. The wilderness in the south is particularly luxuriant. It is not a small project to clean up all these. Zhao Liya''s scalp felt numb for a while. Fortunately, the terrain is flat, which saves some trouble. Zhao Liya walked around, she and Hu Ling were very satisfied, but they also said that she didn''t understand, so her father had to come and see it. All of a sudden, the villagers of Zaihu Village suddenly became nervous, and they smiled and said countless good things politely. Such a big project, who wouldn''t want to land it on their own land? Falling on your own territory, the benefits are visible! When Zhao Liya and Hu led back, Uncle Ruan Gui''s father and son and Li Zheng''s eldest grandson Li Guangqing wanted to send them back in person, even using the ox cart of Li Zheng''s family. Knowing that Zhao Liya wanted sweet potato vines and tomatoes, Li Zheng ordered casually, and after a while, many people sent them. The result is a basket full of tomatoes and several bundles of sweet potato vines. Lizheng also said: "If it''s not enough, there are more!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 34： Finalize Chapter 34 finalized This is the truth, Zhao Liya repeatedly said that enough is enough, so everyone didn''t continue to send it. Zhao Liya even felt a little guilty: Did you play too much? However, in order to cut off the thoughts that a very few people shouldn''t have, no matter whether they want to or not, she has to do the same! Back home, Zhao Liya couldn''t wait to share the good news with her father: Everything went well today! Zhao Xiang was also very happy. Although, he actually had some worries in his heart, fearing that he would lose all his money in the end. However, you cant just do nothing. At present, it seems that this matter is still reliable, and it is worth a try. Otherwise, it would be a trivial matter to sit and eat, and achieve nothing. If the Gu family bullied them, they would really have no power to fight back. He should trust his daughter. It was decided to go to Zaihu Village together tomorrow, so Zhao Liya took those sweet potato vines to plant in the vegetable field. The vegetable fields of their family are all full, and they can only be planted in every corner. Qu Yutao saw it and went to help. After a while, Aunt Li and Widow Qu also came. Aunt Li Shiyi recognized it at a glance, "Hey, isn''t this a ground fruit seedling? Can it be planted like this? It can really live like this!" Zhao Liya smiled and nodded: "Of course, this is sweet potato, it''s a good thing." She has popularized a lot of ciphers, and she is happy to promote sweet potatoes. If you are unfortunate enough to encounter a famine, this is a good thing that can save your life. Aunt Li Shiyi was shocked when she heard it, "We eat it as a vegetable, as a supplementary food, and feed it to chickens, ducks, pigs and so on. I didn''t expect there to be so many ways to eat it. Don''t worry. Said, I thought about it carefully, it seems that the output of this thing is really quite large, and it is particularly not picky!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Yes, of course I won''t deceive you! Our vegetable garden is endless, auntie, is there any place in your vegetable garden where we can grow some?" Otherwise, she would randomly plant them in the open space outside the backyard door, under the fruit trees, etc. Anyway, she was reluctant to waste them. Try to plant all of them. When you harvest, you can harvest a lot. In winter, you can cook sweet potato soup, fry sweet potato chips, eat roasted sweet potatoes, dry sweet potatoes and slice them for hot pot. How beautiful! She also plans to open more and more varieties next year. When Widow Qu heard such a good thing, she wanted to see if the vegetable garden could not grow enough to ask for some, how could she not be unhappy to hear Zhao Liya say that? Nodding and laughing again and again, he said, "My family has two plots of radishes that can be harvested. Why don''t we just harvest them and plant these sweet potato vines. We just have to clear the land tomorrow so we can plant it tomorrow, can we wait until tomorrow?" Zhao Liya nodded: "Of course." Widow Qu Yixi: "Hey, that''s good, that''s good!" The radishes in the field can just be pulled out to dry the radishes, and the couple will be able to re-plow the field tomorrow and plant the sweet potatoes. There was also a basket of tomatoes. Zhao Liya picked two ripe ones, cut them open, took out the seeds and put them on a gauze cloth to dry, and kept them as seeds. Ripe tomatoes can be eaten as fruits. Wash them and let everyone taste them. Everyone likes the sweet and sour taste. The two children loved each other very much, praised "It''s delicious!", and looked at Zhao Liya with admiration: "Sister is amazing!" Zhao Liya smiled, Lingnan doesn''t have much else, isn''t there a lot of delicious fruits? The lychees in the yard will mature in half a month. At that time, they are picked and eaten now. The meat is delicate, white and moist, sweet and juicy. There are also papayas. She planted four of them in the yard, and the seedlings they planted were very large. All of them survived, blossomed and bear fruit, and the natural ripe papayas were as sweet and refreshing. Longan, mango, jujube, carambola, orange, grapefruit, banana, yellow peach, sand pear, persimmon and other fruits are not available for home-grown fruits this year, but they can be found everywhere in Lingnan. Why not eat the freshest? Destined to be a real treat! Zhao Liya picked out the hard tomatoes and put them aside. It should be no problem to store them in a cool place for four or five days. For the other small parts to cook, most of them can simply boil tomato sauce tomorrow. There is a small porcelain jar at home. Zhao Liya originally planned to use it to pickle some pickles, but now it can just hold tomato sauce. At night, Zhao Liya used tomatoes to make a tomato and egg dish, a pot of tomato sauerkraut and sour soup with miscellaneous fish, and a stir-fried chili tomato and green beans. She is not very good at cooking, but the home-cooked dishes are still good, and with the help of Qu Yutao and Aunt Li Shishi, she actually brought a few dishes that were delicious and delicious. Everyone tasted it, but they all praised it as delicious. Tomato and egg soup bibimbap, the two little guys can eat a big bowl of rice with relish. The sauerkraut fish is also more delicious because of the addition of tomato seasoning. Aunt Li Shiyi was particularly shocked. Many people in Zaihu Village planted a few of this sour fruit, but they were usually eaten raw, and almost no one used it for cooking. I didn''t expect this dish to be more delicious than eating it raw. "Hey, I''m going to go back and tell them, I''m sure to scare them! If you are smart or you are smart, we can''t think of this anymore!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "I will go there tomorrow, and I will also tell them that such a delicious thing should not be wasted!" "Haha, that''s right!" Waiting for the tomato seeds to dry, can we still plant some in time? Anyway, the climate here is warm and can grow. The next morning, Uncle Ruan Gui, father and son, and Li Guangqing came again in a bullock cart, and came to pick them up with smiles. I''m embarrassed to make Zhao Liya''s family look so good. This must be done! Zhao Xiang still has the majestic temperament of Yipin Shangshu. Even if he is wearing a coarse cloth green shirt, the temperament and demeanor revealed by the inner show will still be revealed unconsciously when he gestures. In addition, the identities of the number one scholar and the Minister of Rites have their own halo Everyone in Zaihu Village looked at him with more respect. Zhao Xiang nodded, this matter is considered to be completely settled! Zhao Liya was impatient, and everyone in Zaihu Village was equally impatient, so that afternoon, Zaihu Village was taking his son to go out in person, and accompanied Hu Ling to the county government to buy land. Finally, I bought 600 mu, and Zaihu Village was helping to negotiate the price. One mu of land only cost 1,080 taels of silver, and 600 mu of land cost only 1,080 taels, a full saving of 122 taels. The one hundred and twenty taels of silver was saved by Lizheng, so Zhao Liya decided to give him ten taels, the two patriarchs each gave five taels, and the five elders each gave three taels. Uncle Ruan Guis family also gave away three taels. All are happy. Zhao Liya was also very happy. In addition to saving dozens of taels of silver, she even found several good things such as potatoes, snow peas, and carrots in Zaihu Village. She was so unhappy! Potatoes, thats even better than sweet potatoes! She ordered a lot of potatoes, and also spread the word to everyone. When they went back, everyone picked a lot of peas and carrots and gave them to her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 35： meet again Chapter 35 Meet again Because it takes time to prepare the land, discussions immediately started in a hurry. Externally, not many people knew that these lands belonged to Zhao Liya, and everyone in Zaihu Village only knew that Hu Ling helped a certain big boss to buy them. Li was waiting to explain a few words, and everyone expressed their understanding one after another, and they would not say more outside. After all, this has little to do with them, making money has more to do with them. Three hundred and ten households, each with a labor force, 310 people, 100 Wen per person, it is estimated that the 600 mu of land will be cleaned up in about three days. Among the 600 mu of land, there are two small forests of about two mu and four mu respectively, with banyan trees, camphor trees, acacia trees, schefflera, sweetgum, willow, wild bayberry, camellia, neem, etc. Zhao Liya couldn''t bear to destroy it, so she explained that there is no need to cut down all the trees in these two lands, just clean up the weeds and vines, and those trees with thick wrists, and leave all the other larger trees. with. This way, there are a lot fewer places to clean up. Three days are enough for so many people. You can earn 100 Wen in three days, everyone is very happy and motivated. The farming work is not busy at this time, and the labor force at home is also idle, so many families sent two or even three people to the fields to help. Seeing this, Zhao Liya felt very sorry, so she called a few aunts and aunts in the village to help, and together they went to the county town to buy a lot of glutinous rice, and steamed the glutinous rice for everyone to share. Everyone who worked in the field had a share . Everyone in Zaihu Village was jubilant, and they all praised Ms. Zhao for her beauty and kindness, which is really too polite! There is no need for Zhao Liya to watch the work of clearing the ground. She entrusts Li Guangwu and Li Guangxing brothers to help watch the work here. Go to Suixi County next door to buy sugarcane seeds. Due to the climate in this area, two crops of sugarcane can be planted every year, and now the first crop is being harvested, so it is suitable to purchase. Arriving at Suixi, everyone first found an inn and asked for four rooms to stay. Speaking of which, except for Lizheng who has been here twice, this is the first time that Uncle Ruan Gui and his son and Lizheng''s son have left the county where they live. . Even Lizheng, it was the first time to stay in an inn, and it felt fresher. After checking in, I asked Zhao Liya if she was okay today, and they happily went out for a walk together. Finally got a chance to go out, so dont take a good look around, even if you dont buy anything, you still have to go shopping enough, and you can brag to the villagers when you go back. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling laughed and said, "Let''s go shopping too." Hu Ling nodded, understanding: "Well, go to the teahouse." "Haha, yes!" Zhao Liya nodded, and the two looked at each other and smiled. There are sugar mills in Suixi County, which is an important place for planting sugar cane, but how to buy it, where to buy it better, and which big family is better to talk to, naturally we have to ask. There is no more convenient place to inquire about news than teahouses and restaurants. The two asked the waiter in the inn, and went straight to the teahouse in the most prosperous area of ??the center of Suixi County, asked for a seat in the lobby, and ordered refreshments. But they didn''t know that when the two of them were chatting with the guests on the surrounding tables, and then they chatted more and more speculatively, and they simply joined the table to talk. In a private room facing the window on the second floor of the opposite restaurant, Zhou Hansheng inadvertently looked out and saw him at a glance. The two couldn''t help being slightly startled. then smiled lightly. Its really where in life we ??dont meet again. I thought we would meet again by chance, but who knew that not only did we meet again so soon, but we were still in Suixi County. This girl can really run! Seeing the master''s expression, Zhao Nan couldn''t help but follow his gaze and looked out, "Ah!" he cried out in a low voice, and said with a smile: "Master, you also recognize that they are Miss Zhao and Mr. Hu? It''s really fate, I didn''t expect to meet again, hehe!" Zhou Hansheng didn''t have time to stop him, he had already said a lot, and even said: "Young master, do you want to say hello to them?" How difficult it is, we meet again! Zhou Hansheng glanced at him coldly: "Shut up, you''re the only one who talks too much!" Zhou Hansheng regretted for a while, he shouldn''t have looked out of the window too much. Before the thought was finished in his mind, the eyes of Zhong Jing, the bad friend who was sitting opposite, lit up with a "shua!", and he couldn''t wait to stretch his neck to look out: "Where is that, where is Miss Zhao? Quickly let me see too." look!" Zhou Hansheng''s face turned cold: "Don''t make a fuss, talk about business!" Zhong Jing grinned: "Yo, what''s the fuss? Can''t I see it? Why can''t I see it? Hey, I saw it, I saw it, it''s that one, right?" Zhong Jing pointed out. Zhao Nan laughed along with him, but didn''t dare to say anything. Otherwise the master will reprimand him. Although he didn''t know why he would be reprimanded if he squeaked, he was sure that his instinct was right. Zhong Jing didn''t need him to answer, he didn''t deny it, that must be it, Zhong Jing smiled and praised: "Not bad, Brother Sheng has a good eye, and that Miss Zhao is different from ordinary girls at a glance! Brother Sheng really Don''t you want to go down and say hello? It''s not easy." It''s not easy, Brother Sheng, you actually have a time when you see other girls in your eyes. Maybe this shop will disappear after passing this village. Are you really not sure about it? Zhou Hansheng laughed angrily at him, "Zhong Jing, are you too free?" "Aren''t I doing this for your own good? Look at you. You are so old that there is no one around you who knows what is hot. That Miss Zhao is very good at taking care of others. Besides, you have to look after others, don''t you?" Are you not interested in others?" "Shut up!" Zhou Hansheng''s forehead was throbbing with veins. How old are you? How is he so old? Although he is a few years older than Miss Zhao, he is by no means "a handful of years old", right? "Don''t talk nonsense and tarnish the girl''s name," Zhou Hansheng took a deep breath, and said coldly: "I think you are really too free, and you still have the mind to think about things, so I decided to set off tonight. Go, go back and get ready." "Huh? As for the rush? Why don''t I stop talking nonsense?" Zhong Jing yelled. Zhou Hansheng got up and smiled coldly: "It''s late!" Going downstairs, there was already an inconspicuous donkey cart parked in the backyard of the restaurant, and just as he was about to get on the donkey cart, Zhou Hansheng suddenly stopped, motioned Zhao Nan to speak to the side, and said in a low voice, "Go and ask Miss Zhao, if there is any Nothing needs help." Meeting by chance and meeting again, this is also fate, right? Miss Zhao shouldn''t come to Suixi County for no reason, there must be something wrong. (end of this chapter) Chapter 36： go help Chapter 36 Go Help Zhao Nan was stunned: "." Help, help? Master''s attitude is really confusing. After all, this is not the master''s style, so he didn''t realize it all of a sudden. Zhou Hansheng originally thought his explanation was quite normal, but Zhao Nan''s reaction made him frown slightly, "Why don''t you go soon? Thanks to Ms. Zhao''s cakes at the mountain temple that day, otherwise you would all be hungry. Why are you so dazed about such a trivial matter? " "Ah! Yes!" Zhao Nan nodded hurriedly, turned around and left. Zhou Hansheng got into the car, Zhong Jing looked left and right: "Hey, where is Zhaonan?" Zhou Hansheng said calmly without changing his face: "I have some things for him to deal with." Zhong Jing immediately said: "Is it related to Miss Zhao?" Zhou Hansheng was silent. This kid is outrageously careless in business matters, but his intuition is astonishingly accurate in this kind of gossip. But will he admit it? of course not. "What did you say?" Zhong Jing seemed to be faintly aware of the murderous intent in these words, and hurriedly shook his head and hands: "No, no, uh, I didn''t say anything." But he was thinking in his heart, when that boy Zhao Nan came back, he must have arrested someone in private to ask him a question. It''s business that matters, and his brother Sheng''s lifelong event is of course also a business matter! He had never seen his elder brother Sheng look at any girl. Although this is a remote place in the South of the Five Ridges, the girl here is not qualified to be his brother Sheng''s wife, but even if it is a concubine, it is still a high incense in the girl''s house. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling never expected to meet the entourage next to Mr. Zhou here, and they were surprised and delighted. Didn''t see Mr. Zhou, Zhao Liya subconsciously felt a little regretfula handsome guy with outstanding temperament, who wouldn''t want to take a second look? After all, it is eye-catching! During the chat, Zhao Nan pretended to smile casually and asked, "By the way, what are Miss Zhao and Brother Hu doing here? I do have a few acquaintances here, do you need help with anything?" He has no acquaintances here, but General Zhong does. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling were overjoyed. Zhao Liya''s smile brightened, and she was a little embarrassed for a while: "Oh, will this--would it be too much trouble for you?" "No, no!" Zhao Nan smiled: "After all, we ate Ms. Zhao''s snacks in the mountain temple, so we should help with this, ha ha!" Zhao Liya and Hu Ling: "." Its just a little snack, and later they took them back to Gaolian County from the Shanshen Temple, so the calculation is really even. Zhao Liya smiled: "You are so polite." That Young Master Zhou has a good bearing at first glance. Although Zhao Liya doesn''t know who he is, he definitely has some influence. Since Zhao Nan said so, it must be the account of Mr. Zhou. Mr. Zhou didn''t come forward, it should be inconvenient or not available, but since he wants to help and he is not familiar with the place here, there is no need to refuse, so that in case he causes more trouble for himself. Zhao Liya thanked her, and said her request happily. Zhao Nan nodded: "So that''s the case! Miss Zhao is really capable and knows how to make sugar!" Of course Zhao Liya understands. As a senior folklore researcher at the Folklore Museum before crossing, she has specially learned about ancient sugar making, and even learned about sugarcane by the way. Therefore, this matter is an insurmountable barrier for others. But it was too easy for her. Being humble in front of Zhao Nan: "Oh, it''s just a coincidence. I happen to know this, so I want to make a little money." Zhao Nan readily agreed, and asked with a smile how many sugarcane seedlings Zhao Liya needed? There are no seeds for sugarcane planting, so mature sugarcane can be planted directly, as long as there are sugarcane buds. One sugar cane can grow five to seven sugar canes. One mu of land is calculated based on 2,000 plants, and about 200 to 280 sugarcane seeds are needed. The land they bought was 600 mu, but some roads and two small groves had to be reserved, canals had to be dug to divert water, and sugar workshops including warehouses, tool rooms, and daily office space had to be set aside. Leave 30 to 40 mu, then the land for planting sugar cane is more relaxed, lets count as 550 mu. This requires about 154,000 sugar cane, and a sugar cane is four to five catties, six to seven catties, that is, it needs about 900,000 catties. At this time, the yield per mu was not high, about three to five thousand catties, that is, more than 200 mu of sugarcane was needed to plant 550 mu of land. Planting sugar cane, half of it will go down! If it is managed extensively, it is not refined enough, and the sugar production process is not advanced enough. If the sugar yield is not high, it is really a hard-earned money. Only large-scale planting can make money. If you want to make money by planting ten acres or eight acres, you will basically make nothing. This is why there are many large sugarcane farmers in Suixi County, but not in Gaolian County. Unless there is someone like Zhao Liya who has the courage to invest a lot of money all at once, he won''t make much money from small troubles! The reason why Zhao Liya dares to invest a lot of money is because she has the technology and can make sugar. In these days, craftsmanship, craftsmanship, and recipes are all heirlooms that are invaluable. How can it be so easy to get the craft of making sugar? However, Zhao Liya''s capital is limited, and now she only has more than 620 taels of silver on hand. Fresh sugar cane costs a penny a catty, and even 900,000 catties cost 900 taels of silver. They can''t afford that much. Zhao Liya planned to do 400,000 catties, and planted about 300 acres of land. Rao is so, the amount required is also very huge. Zhao Nan was a little dumbfounded. Five hundred and fifty acres, do you need this, so much sugarcane? Not so much, three hundred acres is not too much, did he agree a little too early? ? Although he doesn''t know much about farming, he probably has an impression of how big more than 300 acres are. Zhao Liya smiled slyly: "We want a little too much, but if the sugar cane is planted less, it will not make money! If Brother Zhaonan can help us get some, no matter how much, it will help us a lot!" Hu Ling also nodded quickly: "That''s right, that''s right!" After the shock passed, Zhao Nan heard what Zhao Liya and Hu Ling said, and hurriedly said: "No, no, no, Miss Zhao, Brother Hu, you are welcome. This is, um, not too much, and I can get it for you." "real?!" Zhao Liya and Hu Ling were taken aback. Zhao Liya did some calculations at home, and knew that there were too many. She had already made up her mind to plant as many as she could. empty. Babies, please, Piaopiao! Hug~~(*3)(ţ*) (end of this chapter) Chapter 37： Easy to get Chapter 37 Easy to handle Waiting for next year will not be planting 300 mu, but trying to find a way to fill it up. Zhao Nan''s words made her feel like a big pie fell from the sky, she was so happy that she wanted to float away! Zhao Nan straightened his back: "Of course it''s true." It''s only 400,000 catties of sugar cane, which is not too much if you think about it seriously. This is something that the young master told me, and Miss Zhao is so understanding and polite, why don''t you help people to the end and send the Buddha to the west? Otherwise, if Ms. Zhao thinks that the young master doesn''t even have such a little ability, how can she discredit the young master? "Then thank you so much!" Zhao Liya smiled like a flower: "Thank you Zhaonan brother, thank you Mr. Zhou!" Zhao Nan laughed: "Miss Zhao, you''re welcome!" After asking about the inn where Zhao Liya and the others stayed, Zhao Nan left quickly and went back to report the matter to his master. Zhou Hansheng was also quite surprised after hearing this. He didn''t expect that something really happened. This Miss Zhao is indeed very capable. You have this ability at a young age. Zhong Jing is a general who guards Gaolian, Suixi, and Guangzhan in the three counties of Nanjun. He is the local bully and local emperor on the boundaries of these three counties. This kind of small matter is naturally easy to solve. It''s a matter of one sentence. When eating with Li Zheng and Uncle Ruan Gui in the evening, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling smiled and said the good news. This way, they would save a lot of trouble and not have to go down to negotiate and buy by themselves. Originally they planned to divide their forces into two groups to find the seller, but now they just need to wait for news from Zhaonan. Li Zheng, Uncle Ruan Gui and the others were also very happy, and praised Miss Zhao for her good luck. This kind of thing doesn''t happen to everyone. The next day, when it was almost noon, Zhao Nan came and brought a person, Zhong Jing''s personal entourage, Zhong Ming, and introduced him to Zhao Liya and Hu Ling. Zhong Ming would personally take them to find him. seller. "Our son has something to do and left Suixi County yesterday. If Miss Zhao has anything to do, let Brother Zhong Ming tell you, you''re welcome!" Zhong Ming smiled: "Zhao Nan is right, Miss Zhao, don''t worry, this is nothing." Zhao Liya thanked Zhao Nan with a smile, and when she said goodbye to Zhao Nan, she gave him a red envelope of ten taels of silver. Zhao Nan refused to accept it at first, but Zhao Liya insisted, so he had no choice but to accept it reluctantly. After taking it apart, I was shocked. The weight of the red envelope is a bit too much. He considered it again and again, and still told his young master about it. When he met his young master''s emotionless eyes, he couldn''t help but feel his scalp tingling, and he forced himself to tell with a smile: "Young man, no, I don''t know so much." Zhou Hansheng: "Oh? You can have a lot?" Zhao Nan shook his head hastily: "No, no, the main reason is that Miss Zhao is too enthusiastic and politeit''s not that it''s just a little confused, and I will definitely go back when I see you next time." Zhou Hansheng let him go: "Do you know where they are from?" Zhaonan: "." I dont know, I forgot to ask! Zhou Hansheng gave him an idiot''s eyes to experience it for himself. Zhaonan: "." Since there is such a fate, we will definitely meet again, and I will definitely ask next time. Zhong Ming went out, and things went very smoothly. Zhao Liya and the others purchased sugar cane from three companies. Such a family can buy less than 200,000 catties of yield at most, that is, less than 50 acres of yield, which is not too much for large growers, and they can even out. Sugar cane costs a penny per catty. Zhao Liya and the others bought a total of more than 423,000 catties and paid about 430 taels of silver. A red envelope of ten taels of silver was also sealed to Zhong Ming, and Zhong Ming accepted it politely. After buying the sugarcane, the next step is to hire a car to take it back. Marcos are rare, and donkeys are usually used for transportation here, and Zhong Ming is familiar with the local area, so he came forward to help them hire donkey carts. Zhong Ming was looking for very strong donkeys, each of which could pull a thousand catties. He hired a total of 30 donkeys. They went back and forth a day, and it took about ten days to pull them all. This is just right, after all, it will take time to plant sugar cane. The donkey cart travels one hundred yuan a day, and it takes 312 taels of silver to transport all the sugar cane. It was thanks to Zhong Ming who came forward and got the best price. Otherwise, I am afraid that a lot of money will be added to each link. This is the benefit of having acquaintances. Every time Zhao Liya and Hu Ling talked about it, they were all grateful to Mr. Zhou. Master Zhou has helped them a lot! It''s a pity that I couldn''t meet him this time to thank him in person. However, since he has appeared here, there must be a chance to meet him in the future, and we must thank him well at that time. Manpower is needed to collect and load sugar cane here, as well as manpower for the convoy. After discussing with several people, Zhao Liya went back first, and Hu Ling and Uncle Ruan Gui stayed here. Hu Ling was worried at first, but Zhao Liya explained with a smile: "Our area is not far from here. It is estimated that it is more than fifty miles at most, and it takes half a day to hire a car. Don''t worry! Besides, I am So easy to bully?" It''s fine if she doesn''t bully others. Hu Ling was speechless Still worried, what should I do? Uncle Ruan Gui and Li Zheng didn''t know that she was good at fighting, so they were equally worried. In the end, Zhong Ming called a car for his help. With Zhong Ming''s explanation, it must be safe and secure. Everyone is relieved. Zhao Liya returned to the village and told her parents that the matter was over, and the whole family was very happy. But next, it will be very busy. The next day, she was going to Zaihu Village. After hesitating for a moment, Zhao Liya said to Qu Yutao, "Cousin, do you want to go with me?" Qu Yutao was a little confused at first: "Huh?" Zhao Liya smiled generously: "My cousin is so capable, I think it''s a pity to do some housework at home all day long. Why don''t you go together and help me out. Don''t let my cousin help for nothing. Let''s set a three hundred a month for the time being. How about the wages of literary workers? When this batch of sugar cane makes money, there will be extra silver as a bonus, and the monthly wages will also increase." "Thisour own family, what are you saying about wages and no wages?" Qu Yutao''s eyes lit up, a little excited: "I, can I really help? I, I don''t know anything." Zhao Liya smiled: "Me too, let''s all learn slowly. The elders, uncles, aunts, brothers and sisters-in-law in Zaihu Village are all very good. With their help, we don''t have much to worry about." Qu Yutao nodded again and again: "As long as you don''t think I''m making trouble, of course, of course I am willing!" Zhao Liya laughed heartily: "How could it be? I''m too happy!" When the two of them told the family about this matter, the Zhao family naturally had no objection, Widow Qu was also very happy, and kept pushing Qu Yutao to go, telling her to help her well. In pk, please support me! Vote, check in, add to favorites, and be sure to read the updates every day, don''t keep writing! please please (end of this chapter) Chapter 38： joyfully Chapter 38 Joyful Widow Qu''s heart is full of calculations. It''s good for Qu Yutao to go out and meet people more, maybe she will be right with someone? Zaihu Village is a very good choice. Her niece is already very good. If it is not because of her status, what kind of good people can''t be found? Here in Lingnan, men and women are not so particular about defense. The matter was settled, and Qu Yutao happily followed Zhao Liya to Zaihu Village. Along the way, she was so excited that she kept chirping and asking questions. She gave Zhao Liya the impression that she was gentle and quiet. She didn''t expect to talk so much. Of course Zhao Liya was happy to have someone to talk with. She was very enthusiastic and told her everything carefully. The two of you talked to each other , They had a very happy conversation, and the more they talked, the closer they became, and they really looked like good sisters. Arriving at Zaihu Village, everyone was very happy to see Zhao Liya coming, and greeted with a smile. The 600 mu of land has been cleared up, and piles of weeds are all piled up on the edge. After drying, they can be burned with a fire. There are those that are fresher and tender, so I picked them back and put them in the pigsty and cattle pen. The miscellaneous trees that were cut down cleared away all the twigs and leaves, and piled them up in piles. Brother Li Guangwu smiled enthusiastically at Zhao Liya: "Take this back and dry it so that it can be used as firewood. I will call two ox carts for it later." Miss Zhao, send it back." Zhao Liya looked at the pile of firewood that looked like a hill. On the 600-acre land, there were countless piles of firewood that had been cleaned up. A bundle of roughly larger firewood in their house could be burned for more than half a month, just for cooking and boiling water. , I am afraid that so much firewood will be piled up as rotten wood and it will not be burnt out. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "We don''t need so much, so how about it, brother Guangwu please help me find two bullock carts, and just send the two carts there, and share the rest." Everyone was very happy after listening, and thanked one after another. Now that the ground has been cleaned up, it''s time to pay the wages for three days. The day before yesterday, Zhao Xiang went to the city to exchange copper coins and came back. Today Zhao Liya and Qu Yutao came over, just in time to distribute the wages to everyone. One hundred cash per person who has done the work is quite a windfall for each family, and everyone is happy. Before Zhao Liya and the others came, they counted the copper coins clearly, a string of one hundred coins, and handed all the money strings to the two elders of the Ruan family and the Li family. The two clan elders led a dozen or so villagers who could count, and then spot-checked and counted dozens of strings. The numbers were correct, so they nodded and smiled. go down. Most of the villagers couldn''t count to one hundred at all, but they believed in the patriarch, such a large and heavy string is very solid in the hand, so naturally there will be no shortage. Even if a few are missing, I dont feel bad. Anyway, so many! Zhao Liya smiled at Qu Yutao: "If my cousin doesn''t dislike it, why don''t you turn around and follow my father to learn how to read and write, and make plans to learn arithmetic, so that it will be more convenient to do things in the future." Qu Yutao is also a very thoughtful girl. Knowing her status, getting married is not a good way out, but making money is the way to go. Hearing this, she was surprised and happy, and nodded quickly: "That''s great! Can I really do it?" Zhao Liya nodded and smiled: "Of course!" The ground has been cleaned up, and the next step is to open up wasteland. Zhao Liya asked the farmers in the village to go to the field together to see if she wanted to open a canal to divert water, where would be the best place to dig? Also set aside about 30 acres of land to build sugar mills, various tool houses, warehouses, etc. Where is the best place to stay? Several veteran crop leaders are worthy of their rich experience. After some discussions and discussions, they seemed to point their fingers at the country, and finally came up with a reasonable planning route. And workshop reserved land. Zhao Liya expressed her gratitude, and quickly asked Brother Li Guangwu to lead a few people to dig shallow pits along the canal route and sprinkle lime to mark the width. The land reserved for workshops was also enclosed with lime. The land reserved for workshops is located in the northwest corner of the entire plot. Zaihu Village left the village from the back mountain. The workshop can be held in sight. Once there is any abnormality, it can be easily found. Come down from the mountain ridge, and it won''t take long to arrive. If it is calculated from Zaihu Village, from the back mountain to the workshop, the distance is about 20 minutes based on the normal walking speed of an adult. If you walk faster, you can reach it in less than fifteen minutes. Very convenient. Now that the matter is settled, the next step is to dig and prepare the ground. Planting sugarcane requires deep plowing of the land, at least to a depth of 20 centimeters, which is conducive to the growth of sugarcane roots. This matter is naturally left to the people in Zaihu Village, who are paid 20 Wen a day, and once every five days. Brother Li Guangwu was in charge of coordination, and Zhao Liya and Qu Yutao personally supervised the work and checked whether the depth of the land met the standard. Even if the speed of digging the ground is slower, it doesn''t matter, this first step must not be perfunctory. After deep plowing, ditching and fertilization are required. Before the sugarcane is planted, the seeds are soaked in lime water with a concentration of about 2% for one day. This will make the sugarcane more drought-resistant and prevent pests and diseases to a certain extent. As for fertilization, Zhao Liya plans to use farmyard manure, so she has to find it in advance. Almost every household in Zaihu Village has pigs, and many have cattle. Compost and retting can be used as long as they are willing to sell it. But Zhao Liya needs a lot, and the compost in Zaihu Village is obviously not enough. So she hired another 20 people from the village, and went to Bajiaozhai and other villages next door to buy them. As long as they were retting compost and no manure was required, the big bamboo baskets in the village were filled with five cents a basket. Such a basket can sell for five cents, which is quite a bargain. A large pile of retting manure can hold more than one basket, some can hold more than a dozen baskets, and earn dozens of coins. When counting copper coins, the neighbors will not be envious. After all, this season is not the time of spring plowing when fertilizer is needed, why not sell it? As for the manure needed for spring plowing next year, isn''t that simple? Just sprinkle more grass in the pigsty! When the ditching started, Hu Ling led the first batch of sugarcane seeds back from Suixi County. These sugarcane seeds were stacked in the yard of Uncle Ruan Guis house, and two large pits were dug in the open space outside his yard for soaking the seeds. That is, this time, the conditions are simple and can only make do. When the workshop is built, several ponds will be specially built with blue bricks for soaking seeds. Sugarcane species will also be stored in special warehouses. Fortunately, the people in Zaihu Village are simple and kind by nature, and the Zhao family has brought them extra income, which everyone cherishes, and there will be no moth behind their backs. Even if there were a few who were a little talkative, they were suppressed by Li Zheng and the patriarchs. Lizheng and the patriarchs thought more in their hearts, Zhao Xiangna was the number one scholar in the past, no matter how he is now, his knowledge must be good! They also hope that they can ask him to teach the children in the village in the future. (end of this chapter) Chapter 39： Gus come again Chapter 39 The Gu Family Comes Again Since they have such an idea in their hearts, they will of course do their best to do things for the Zhao family. What''s more, the Zhao family is so kind, the salary is so generous, and the payment is so timely-where can I find such a good thing? Now that the sugarcane seeds have been brought back, Zhao Liya began to fertilize, soak the seeds, and plant them. Manpower is not a problem, but re-employment is. She said that the two patriarchs will discuss who will do it for the total number of people needed and the requirements of the employer. In this regard, Zaihu Village is very united and fair, with a bit of tribal heritage. Zhao Liya only found out later that the villagers of Zaihu Village were indeed tribes living in the deep mountains. They were recruited by the government more than 50 years ago and resettled in the current place. Fifty years can change a lot, and there are still many things that have not changed. Everything is in order. After Hu Ling came back, he stopped going to Suixi County and stayed in Zaihu Village to help. The other side has basically been determined, and it is only necessary to transport the sugarcane seeds to this side. It is enough to have Lizheng father and son and Uncle Ruangui father and son here. Qu Yutao is also there most of the time. At first, she was a little embarrassed and uncomfortable when she saw Ling Hu, but Ling Hu''s reaction was that she didn''t know about it at all. Only then did Qu Yutao gradually feel relieved, and finally she was able to talk to Ling Hu openly. Following Zhao Liya in the field for so many days, everyone in Zaihu Village is very kind again, and Qu Yutao has gradually become more cheerful and confident, and her heart has become more determined. She will no longer worry about lifelong events, she subconsciously feels that following this cousin will definitely not go wrong. On the contrary, it was Widow Qu. Seeing that Qu Yutao was conversing skillfully and naturally with Hu Ling, she couldn''t help rolling her eyes and secretly showing a meaningful smile. Qu Yutao felt helpless when she saw it. She was lucky, fortunately, Hu Ling didn''t see her mother''s smile like this. In order to kill her mother''s absurd thoughts that shouldn''t be there, Qu Yutao made it clear to her in private in a decisive and timely manner, "The life we ??are living now is something we couldn''t even ask for in the past, mother, you must be sure." Don''t be stupid. Cousin Hu Ling will leave here sooner or later, he is a good citizen, we are not suitable, if you really do something, our mother and I will have no face to continue living in the Zhao family." Widow Qu thought about it, it was indeed the reason, sighed, and said regretfully: "You are right, mother is confused, alas, what a pity." Qu Yutao doesn''t care if she sighs or not, as long as she doesn''t get confused. "Then you can remember." "Remember it, don''t worry! Am I that stupid?" Widow Qu laughed. Qu Yutao also laughed, "That''s good!" Her mother is a shrewd person, and she knows this well. On the day when sugarcane was planted, the sky began to drizzle. Gradually, the pattering became a bit louder, and it took more than an hour to stop again. The veterans said, looking at the weather, the rainy weather might last for several days! "This kind of weather does not delay the work in the field. When the rain stops, you can go to the field. It is more convenient to plant sugarcane and save watering. Ms. Zhao is really lucky, ha ha!" Thinking about it this way, isn''t it really lucky? Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Thank you for your good words, it''s just that it will be more difficult for everyone to work like this." The old men laughed and waved their hands indifferently: "Hey, they are all peasants, why do they care about this? You still get paid for this job, what else can you say? It''s nothing better than anything else!" Zhao Liya also laughed, "It''s still hard work for everyone." That evening, when Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, and Qu Yutao came home, it happened that the puppies they wanted were weaned, so they brought back two puppies. Zhao Liya sealed a thirty-cent red envelope to the owner of the puppy. The two little puppies are both native dogs, with brown soft fur, very beautiful, with big eyes like jet-black watery glass, they are delicate and innocent when looking at people, with that immature whining sound, It made my heart so soft that it was a mess. Two little milk dogs brought home, the whole family loved it very much. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin squatted beside the small bamboo basket and couldn''t move at all. They gently stroked the little milk dog with their little hands, giggling with joy. Zhao Lin raised his head suddenly: "Sister, what are the puppies'' names!" Zhao Lixiang raised his head when he heard it, and both of them looked at Zhao Liya eagerly. Zhao Liya was funny and deliberately teased them: "Yes, we haven''t named the puppy yet! Tell me, what name should we give the puppy?" When the two children heard the words, they both began to think seriously. Zhao Lin''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he shouted happily: "Call me Dabao, Xiaobao! They are so cute, they are cute babies!" Zhao Lixiang''s eyes lit up, and he happily agreed: "Well, they are so cute, so cute babies!" The adults laughed when they heard this. Zhao Liya also smiled and nodded: "Okay, okay, Lin''er and Xiang''er are great, and the names they gave to the dogs are really nice! Then from today, they will be called Dabao and Xiaobao!" Anyway, it can be a cute baby when it grows up, there is nothing wrong with it! "Well, Dabao and Xiaobao!" The two children giggled happily, eagerly vying to express themselves, expressing that they would feed Dabao and Xiaobao by themselves in the future. Deng coaxed them gently and smiled, asking them to take care of Dabao and Xiaobao together in the future. In the middle of the bustle, there was a knock on the door in the yard, Qu Yutao ran to open the door, and it was Gu Ersao and Gu Sansao who came in. Qu Yutao was taken aback for a moment, subconsciously showing a little timidity and fear. Women in the village, whether they are flattering or jealous of the Gu family''s sister-in-law, are inevitably a little afraid of them. Seeing that it was Qu Yutao, the second sister-in-law Gu raised her eyebrows, looked at her critically, and said with a half-smile, "Hey, isn''t this Yutao, I haven''t seen you for a while, she really looks more and more youthful!" Gu Sansao also smiled and said: "Who says no, the most beautiful girl in our Yan village is Yutao." Qu Yutao froze slightly, but dared not speak out. Being stared at by their pointed and critical eyes, she felt a chill in her heart, and suddenly had some bad premonitions. Zhao Liya stepped forward: "The two sister-in-laws don''t know what''s going on right now?" The second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law looked away from Qu Yutao, and the second sister-in-law said "yo" sarcastically: "I heard that you have been running to Zaihu Village recently, did you forget to pick the ganoderma? This ganoderma should also be picked." Have you handed it over? Otherwise, you will miss the governments affairs, hmph, you will suffer. Zhao Xiang, Hu Ling and others also came out of the house, standing behind Zhao Liya and Qu Yutao. (end of this chapter) Chapter 40： Kindly remind Chapter 40 kind reminder The appearance of family members and silent support are the most powerful backing. Qu Yutao felt warm in her heart, and gradually relaxed. Widow Qu secretly winked at Zhao Liya, but Zhao Liya pretended not to see it. Afraid that Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu would see her, she moved deliberately to block Widow Qu''s view. "Ganoderma lucidum, we have our own ideas about this. Anyway, we won''t miss the government''s business. Our whole family attaches great importance to the errands assigned by the government." Zhao Xiang also said: "Not bad, so there is nothing else, please go back, both of you." Gu Sansao said with a smile: "So you have found the Ganoderma lucidum? What are you waiting for? Hurry up and take it out! We have to check and check whether it is qualified. If you hand in something that is not good, not only will you not be able to pay the job, but you will also have to pay for it." be punished." Zhao Liya: "Let''s talk!" Second sister-in-law Gu and third sister-in-law Gu are still talking, and Hu Ling said impatiently: "It is impossible to give the ganoderma to you now, you should give up your mind! Is there anything else you want to say?" The sister-in-law of the Gu family was so angry that the second sister-in-law Gu gave him a hard look, and said with a sneer, "If this is the case, we will come back tomorrow! We must take it out tomorrow, otherwise, it will be too late." Zhao Liya smiled slightly: "Even if it''s late, it''s our own business, so don''t worry about it." Second Aunt Gu sneered: "This is a matter of the whole village, you don''t understand!" Zhao Liya: "Oh!" As soon as the two of them left, Widow Qu hurriedly said: "You must not give this ganoderma to them, otherwise they will hide it, and then they will insist that we didn''t hand it in. If we can''t tell the difference in front of the official, we will still be punished." They have done this kind of thing more than once, and they especially like to trick newcomers. I am also confused. I should have told you this earlier, but I forgot." Zhao Liya said with a smile: "It''s not too late for my aunt to say it now! We couldn''t trust them in the first place, even if my aunt didn''t say it, I wouldn''t give it to them." Widow Qu smiled and said: "Hey, that''s good, that''s good, I know you are all sensible people. I think it''s time for the deadline, you go ask Lin Mo and Qi Guangrui''s family to see what they do I plan to, hey, why don''t I ask." Zhao Liya thanked her and said with a smile: "Auntie will lead the way, my father and brother will go together, and we will recognize the person by the way. This Qi family is fine, I remember that another family was also sent on this mission, isn''t it the Luo family? How to get there? What about Lin Mo?" Lin Mo? Was it the Orion man she and Hu Ling met in the forest? The man looked quite indifferent, but when he spoke, he was a very gentle person. Widow Qu''s eyes suddenly burst into gossip, "You don''t know that! That girl from the Luo family, Luo Shuyan, is on good terms with Lin Mo, and that wife from the Luo family is cruel. Let Lin Mo do whatever errands are sent. If Lin Mo doesn''t do it, Luo Shuyan will suffer. Her man is a wimp, and her family is not a good person, so Lin Mo likes Luo Shuyan, but she squeezes her hard. Well, Luo Shuyan will be nineteen at the end of this year, and she won''t let her marry. It''s clear that she is afraid that Lin Mo won''t help the family after she gets married. Alas, that girl has a good temperament, even if her life is too hard. As for the Luo family Like that, I dont know if she and Lin Mo can make it together. How many years can Lin Mo wait for her after a year? If Lin Mo gave the ganoderma to the Luo family, maybe the Luo family would keep it secret. Now, I will pester Lin Mo for something later, so Lin Mo will never give it to the government, and will directly hand it over to the government." It really is a big gossip. Zhao Liya has some admiration, but also some sympathy. It''s just that she can''t help with this kind of thing, everyone has their own destiny. Zhao Liya nodded: "Then let''s ask." After asking clearly, I will go on business the next day, and the Gu family in the province will pester me again. Although it will not make them happy, it is really annoying. After asking, the Qi family only found two small ganoderma lucidum, and they had no money to pay, and they were already lying down and ready to accept punishment. Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang didn''t expect Zhao Liya and the others to come to ask. They were lucky, they found two flowers from the 1970s and 1980s, and they were good enough to plead for mercy. In fact, they also found several 10-20-year-old flowers, but they didnt say anything, and they planned to save money and sell them. Give Lin Mo a dowry gift. When Zhao Liya and the others were about to leave, Yu Xiaofang suddenly stopped them, called Zhao Liya while talking, and said in a low voice with a smile: "Hey, you guys are making a lot of noise in Zaihu Village, you still have to be careful, don''t let too many people Know, be careful, know." Zhao Liya''s eyebrows twitched, she blinked and said in doubt: "But the villagers in Zaihu Village are doing things for the big boss in other places. My brother-in-law is just a middleman who spread the word. Why are the Gu family staring at our house for this? They Are you stupid?" Yu Xiaofang laughed straight, and nodded while laughing: "Yes, yes, they are stupid! They are stupid and stupid, otherwise why would they keep doing stupid things?" "Hey, if people want to be stupid, it''s like it''s going to rain, so there''s nothing we can do about it!" Zhao Liya looked helpless. "Haha, you are right!" Yu Xiaofang smiled and nodded. Zhao Liya thought for a while, and because he was so meaningful to remind her, she said again: "Actually, I think that it is not advisable to blindly compromise and try to talk to her peacefully and reason with that kind of greedy and shameless thing. Yes. For example, people like the Gu family, do you think you can reason with them? Could it be that if you agreed to their request this time, will they let you go next time? No, they will only push forward and go too far , until it squeezes you so much that you cant squeeze any more benefits! The final result is either you die, or you cant stand it and fight with them. Since you have to fight sooner or later, isnt the anger you suffered before was in vain, right? Yu Xiaofang suddenly opened his eyes wide, as if he had been stunned by lightning, and looked at Zhao Liya in shock. Zhao Liya smiled at him, and left with her father and brother-in-law. Lin Mo looked at Yu Xiaofang suspiciously, and pushed his shoulder: "Hey, what did Miss Zhao tell you? Why are you so stupid?" Yu Xiaofang glanced at him with complicated emotions, and murmured: "No, nothing." Even if you heard it, you would be so stupid. Zhao Liya would know about Lin Mo and Luo''s girl Yu Xiaofang didn''t find it strange, but who in Yancun didn''t know about it? Since Widow Qu''s mother and daughter lived in the Zhao family, the Zhao family would of course know about it. He just didn''t expect that Zhao Liya would say this to him in a circumstantial manner. He was still a little confused, he didn''t know how to tell his cousin, so he just didn''t say anything. Please~~~~(>_<)~~~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 41： long term Chapter 41 Looking Long-Term Zhao family. After discussing with Zhao Liya and the others, tomorrow Zhao Xiang, Hu Ling, and Zhao Liya will bring Ganoderma lucidum and silver to the county town to find Yu Gongcao to intercede. Its okay to go to Zaihu Village tomorrow afternoon. Anyway, there are two patriarchs there, Li Guangwu and his brothers, who arrange to watch, so its safe and reliable. The lychees in the yard are ripe, and the family has been eating them for several days. The flesh is white and crystal clear, sweet and juicy, not to mention delicious. I went to see Yu Gongcao today, so I just picked some and took them with me. Widow Qu went to the vegetable field and picked a lot of beans, eggplants, red peppers, loofahs, and a few bunches of young ginger, and put a basket for them to take. Although this is a local specialty and not worth much, it is a good intention, right? Gifts from others, regardless of whether I have them, I am always happy in my heart. What''s more, the young **** in this season is a good thing, and it''s not cheap to sell. Chop the red pepper and garlic cloves, mix them with the washed young ginger, put them in a jar, and marinate them for about half a month. They are fragrant and sour. Whether it is stir-fry or directly served with porridge, it is an excellent thing! The three of Yu Gongcao went to the city and soon found out about Yu Gongcao''s house. Yu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law was very happy to see that they brought so many things, especially seeing so many bright and beautiful red peppers and white and tender young ginger, her smile deepened a little, and she warmly greeted them to sit down, and asked her daughter to give it to one of them. Poured a bowl of tea. The tea boiled from the leaves of the wampee fruit tree is refreshing and thirst-quenching, with a hint of sweetness. Zhao Xiang presented two ganoderma lucidum, pleading for mercy, Zhao Liya occasionally added a sentence or two, and while begging for mercy, she also said that the Gu family had snatched a ganoderma. . We really couldnt find it. We also asked the people from Zaihu Village, and followed them into the mountains to look for it. There was really nothing, there was no way. Zhao Liya didn''t say how old the Ganoderma lucidum was taken by the Gu family. When Yu Gongcao saw the two plants in front of him, he took it for granted that the one taken by the Gu family was also as big, and frowned: "The Gu family is getting more and more outrageous." ! In the future, if you have something to hand in, remember to bring it to me directly, don''t give it to them." "Yes, my lord." Yu Gongcao didn''t say anything else about the Gu family. In a place like Yancun, there should be people like the Gu family who can suppress it, otherwise chaos will easily arise. For the Gu family, he has always been kind and powerful, giving a sweet date with a stick, as long as the Gu family does not make too much trouble, he will not care. Of course, if someone pulls down the Gu family and replaces them, he doesn''t care. It''s not that Gu''s family is necessary. After several conversations, Zhao Liya already knew that Yu Gongcao didn''t regard the Gu family as his own, what he needed was a manager. Yu Gongcao said: "If there are three such big Ganoderma lucidum, it can barely handle it, but it''s a little difficult to only have two!" Zhao Xiang and the three begged hard, and finally took out the ten taels of silver they had saved up in bits and pieces, and finally got the matter over with. Zhao Xiang was all lucky and said: "Fortunately, when the sons and daughters of the sinners went to the mountain, they found some Hericium erinaceus and red mushrooms. Fortunately, they happened to meet businessmen from the provincial capital and sold them for some money. Otherwise, this time Really, really. Thanks to my lord, I have finally explained this errand." Yu Gongcaos daughter-in-law was doing needlework nearby, and when she heard this, she raised her head and smiled and said, Hericium erinaceus? Oh, this is a good thing! Its not easy to get, you guys are so lucky! Zhao Liya immediately smiled and said: "Yes, this time we are lucky to go to the mountain for a while. If we are so lucky to find it, we will give some to Mrs. Yu to try. The other mushrooms in the mountain are also very good. It''s delicious, Madam Yu will bring some if she doesn''t mind it." Yu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law immediately beamed, "Oh, what a shame!" Zhao Liya smiled: "The things in the mountains are not worth much, as long as you don''t dislike them." Yu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law smiled and stopped talking, obviously very satisfied. After a while, Zhao Xiang and the others bid farewell and left. Hu Ling couldn''t help muttering: "I''m just a petty official, but I''m so greedy." The foster father had never done such a thing before. Zhao Liya said: "Don''t talk about it, this is good." Zhao Xiang smiled wryly and shook his head, thinking that no wonder everyone said the officials were slippery, it was indeed good. On the other side, Yu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law said to Yu Gongcao: "The Zhao family is not bad, they are very knowledgeable. I said if you can help them, you can help them one or two. Such people are better than those who can''t squeeze anything out." Poor ghosts are much stronger!" Yu Gongcao looked at her: "Okay, what do you know!" Yu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law hummed: "I don''t understand, I only know that smart and interesting people are much better than stupid and incompetent people!" Yu Gongcao: "." Yu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law: "Besides, what''s the point of being smart? Shouldn''t we be in control? When we get to this place, is it possible that we can turn the world upside down?" Yu Gongcao: "." Yu Gongcaos daughter-in-law pushed again. She was really unwilling to let such a good Ganoderma be taken away by the Gu family. Now that the Zhao family had paid for the money, if they could get back the Ganoderma, wouldnt it be their own? Like this 50-60 year old Ganoderma lucidum, can you sell a lot of money? Why is it cheaper for the Gu family? The Gu family is too ignorant, even if it is taken away, it should be used to honor them. Yu Gongcao also thought it made sense, the Gu family took away the Ganoderma lucidum and kept it secret, what does that mean? What do you want to do? It''s time to tap and tap again, otherwise I won''t be able to go to heaven! Yu Gongcao quickly found Boss Gu and asked him about Ganoderma lucidum. The Gu family knew that the Zhao family had found Yu Gongcao on business, and they were very angry. When Yu Gongcao asked, they complained even more. How dare the Gu boss hide it? Hand it in quickly. When Yu Gongcao saw him take out such a small Ganoderma lucidum, he obviously deliberately fooled himself, which shows that his heart has really grown up. He scolded Boss Gu all over his face. Brother Gu finally gritted his teeth and paid another five taels of silver, and was reprimanded before the matter was over. Boss Gu went home with a sullen face. When he mentioned this, the whole family was furious. They wanted to settle accounts with the Zhao family and blamed them for talking nonsense. Boss Gu said coldly: "Forget it, it''s meaningless to talk about this matter again. If something happens again, Yu Gongcao will not be able to explain it when he finds out." Yu Gongcao just punished him, and his family caused trouble for the Zhao family because of this incident. Doesn''t this mean that he is dissatisfied with Gongcao? The Gu family is not afraid of the Zhao family, but they have to consider Yu Gongcao. They are extremely aggrieved, "I can''t let this matter go like this!" Boss Gu sneered: "Of course not, Hulu should go to the Qu family to propose marriage." "Um?" Everyone''s brains are not as insidious as Gu''s boss, and they don''t understand why this topic is jumping so fast. Boss Gu said lightly: "Aren''t the Qu family and the Zhao family now a family? When Qu Yutao and Hulu get married, they will naturally be relatives with the Zhao family." Still in the pk, bookmark the recommended ticket and check in the monthly pass, please support! (end of this chapter) Chapter 42： crime ransom Chapter 42 Criminal Status Ransom As for the gourd, everything is subject to the Gu family''s orders. Doesn''t this mean that through the gourd and Qu Yutao, the Zhao family can be easily controlled? The Gu family was overjoyed: yes, why didn''t they think of it? Big Brother deserves to be Big Brother. Hulu had been waiting for something for a long time and got a little impatient, and he couldn''t close his mouth with joy when he heard Boss Gu''s words. Second sister-in-law Gu volunteered to be the matchmaker. Second Sister-in-law Gu originally thought that Widow Qu would not dare to lose face if she came forward. Unexpectedly, Widow Qu declined. The excuse he made was also lame, that he wanted to stay Qu Yutao for two more years. Second Aunt Gu smiled and said: "What''s the matter, let''s get engaged first! After two years of being engaged, we will get married again." Once engaged, it is equal to being one of your own. Hulu used some tricks to coax Qu Yutao into something. Isn''t getting married just right in front of you? Where can I wait for two years? Don''t say that Hulu is not willing to wait at all, she is not willing to wait, she is waiting to clean up the Zhao family. Where is the widow willing? "No no, let''s talk about it when the time comes, our Yutao is not in a hurry." "Hey, Yutao is not young, why are you not in a hurry? Sister-in-law, you mother can''t miss the child!" "you!" "Could it be possible in the whole village to pick out someone who is better than Gourd and looks like Yutao?" Second Aunt Gu snorted lightly, implying: "You can''t even look down on Gourd, how can you still look down on others?" Who in this village would dare to oppose the Gu family? If Widow Qu dared to refuse the marriage that the Gu family said, who would dare to marry Qu Yutao? Widow Qu obviously understood what she meant, and trembled with anger. Aunt Li Shiyi couldn''t listen anymore, and couldn''t help but said: "This marriage is all about your love and my wish, isn''t it too much for the second sister-in-law of the Gu family?" "I''m telling the truth," Gu Ersao said with a smile: "Otherwise, tell Auntie Li, can you tell her about the marriage in a village that slaughters tigers? If you can, then I''ll be convinced!" Aunt Li Shiyi was angry and angry: "Hey, you, what are you talking about!" Good people will naturally not marry a sinner''s offspring as a daughter-in-law, otherwise how can they be worthy of their ancestors? The clan and the village will not agree. Second Sister-in-law Gu''s words were too harsh, and Aunt Li Shiyi couldn''t help talking anymore. Widow Qu was afraid that Aunt Li Shiyi would be embarrassed, so she hurriedly said: "Don''t talk about it, my girl, I don''t want to end this marriage, can''t I?" She has tried very hard to reason with the Gu family, but the Gu family is not a reasonable family at all. That is, she is in the Zhao family at this moment. Otherwise, the second sister-in-law Gu might just leave a word and leave in a day of marriage, so she wouldn''t care what she said at all. Second Aunt Gu was furious: "You say it again?" Widow Qu went all out: "I don''t agree." "Heh, are you not giving the Gu family face?" "The gourd is not worthy of my jade peach." "After all, I still don''t give the Gu family face!" Deng couldn''t listen anymore: "Second sister-in-law of the Gu family, you are making it clear and unreasonable! You should go back, this matter, if it doesn''t work out, it won''t work out." The second sister-in-law Gu''s face was ugly, and she gave Widow Qu a hard look, "Oh, don''t regret it!" The second sister-in-law Gu left with a livid face, and Widow Qu burst into tears. She was embarrassed to lower her head and turned around to wipe away her tears, forced a smile and said, "Hey, it''s really, really old and useless, it''s a joke for my younger sister and Eleventh Sister-in-law." Aunt Li Shiyi patted her on the back lightly, and sighed: "What are you talking about, they are all mothers, alas" "That''s not it," Deng couldn''t help feeling sad when he thought of Zhao Liya and Zhao Lixiang who was still ignorant and smiling innocently. Zhao Liya, Qu Yutao and the others came back from Zaihu Village in the evening. It rained a lot at noon today, but it didnt rain in the afternoon. We were lucky. Everyone hurry up and work, and everything went well. The benefits of living on the edge of the village once again manifested. Regardless of how diligently they ran to Zaihu Village these days, everyone in Yan Village had no idea what happened there and what they were doing. After all, people from Yan Village are not welcome in other villages. Except for the Zhao family, there is really no one who can deal with other villages. The atmosphere at home was different, girls Zhao Liya and Qu Yutao were careful, and immediately noticed it keenly. Deng Shi didn''t want to say more, so she diverted the conversation with a smile. So we cook dinner together. Now there is no shortage of vegetables at home, such as loofah soup, roasted eggplant with beans, sauerkraut with bamboo shoots, and fish and shrimp caught in bamboo cages in the river to make a steamed mandarin fish. Zhao Liya has no other problems, probably because she enjoys too much in the new era where food and clothing are not worrying. Although she doesn''t like big fish and meat in modern times, she is not used to it if there is no meat dish on the table. Not to mention Zhao Xiang and the others, it is impossible for the Shangshu Mansion not to eat meat. So nowadays, as long as they are not so poor that the whole family eats porridge, there will be meat on the table of their family basically every day. Cook fresh seafood in different ways, go to the city to buy meat from time to time, once bought, at least it can be stored for two or three days, sometimes just kill a chicken, no matter how bad it is, there must be eggs, right? The grown-ups will satisfy their cravings, but the two children also need to grow up. After dinner, Mrs. Deng and the others told all about the fact that Mrs. Gu was here today. Don''t say no, they can''t bear it. Zhao Xiangdao: "The Gu family is really shameless, we were right not to bow down to them from the beginning." Hu Ling: "How shameless!" Zhao Liya: "So we must work harder now, make money and make a fortune. We will not be afraid of them when we are strong! When we earn enough money, it will not be impossible to get rid of the crimes!" Except for Aunt Li Shiyi, everyone''s eyes lit up. Ms. Deng hurriedly said: "That''s right, let''s try to earn money to get rid of crimes! I just don''t know how much money it takes?" Get rid of the criminal record, her children will be much better in the future. It doesn''t matter to the old couple, but the children are still young. Regarding how much money is needed to get rid of criminal records, Deng really didn''t know. Zhao Xiang was also taken aback, he didn''t know either. Actually, Zhao Liya didnt know either. She just found out about it while chatting with Uncle Ruan Gui and the Patriarch Uncle. They couldnt tell how much money it would cost. She originally planned to ask Yu Gongcao if she had a chance in the future. Widow Qu sighed, and said with a smile: "Well, I actually asked about it before. A man needs 100,000 silver, and a woman 80,000. If you are over 60, you can get half of it." Everyone changed color. I knew it was definitely not cheap, but I didn''t know it was so expensive! Widow Qu showed a clear expression. At that time, when she heard the price, she completely gave up and gave up the idea. If it is three to five thousand taels, even if she sells herself, she will go all out to find a good citizen status for her daughter. But 80,000 taels, she didn''t even dare to think about it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 43： brazen Chapter 43 Brazen Zhao Liya was the first to recover from the shock, and said with a smile: "I don''t think it''s too expensive, let''s work hard, there is still hope!" Hu Ling''s stunning beauty makes sense, and he nodded: "Aya is right!" Zhao Xiang felt that the children should not be hit, so he nodded and smiled: "Yes, it is always good to have goals and hope." Qu Yutao felt hot in her heart, and said: "Well, my cousin is so capable, we will definitely be able to follow her." Mr. Deng and others all laughed, feeling a little relieved, and said with a smile: "Who says it''s not!", "Maybe it will work!" Zhao Liya smiled slightly, and secretly made up her mind that it would definitely work. She will definitely find a way to exonerate everyone. Hundreds of thousands of silver seems like a lot, but it is not too difficult to earn. With the status of a good citizen, she can leave Yancun, buy property under her own name, and leave Gaolian County openly and freely. Before she went to the provincial capital, she kept it from others. The government is going to eat a board and sit in prison. She can choose a better marriage. She doesn''t plan to get married, but what about a pair of younger siblings? What about Yutao? What about their descendants? Everyone chatted and laughed, and the more they talked, the more they felt that it was not impossible to do this. Their confidence was boosted and their mood improved a lot. There is hope in my heart, and this hope can support everyone to face difficulties and go through the most difficult years. Now that we have a goal, planting sugarcane becomes even more important. This is the first pot of gold. Now more than half of the plants have been planted, and there are still about three days before they can all be planted. Three hundred acres of sugar cane, all right! They never expected that the Gu family and that gourd would be so shameless. Not long after Zhao Liya and the others left, Hulu, Baldhead, and Maoya swaggered over to Zhao''s house. As soon as Widow Qu opened the yard door, Hulu bowed to her nondescriptly, and shouted with a smile: "Mother-in-law!" The bald and Maoya booed at the side, clapped and booed constantly, and laughed. Widow Qu''s head exploded with a "boom!", and she cursed angrily, "Who is your mother-in-law! Stop screaming!" Hulu smiled and said loudly: "I have engaged Yutao, of course you are my mother-in-law! Mother-in-law, where is Yutao? We are all on our own now, so we don''t need to see others, I will talk to her." "you!" Mr. Deng came out of the house, and before Hulu and the others could react, he closed the courtyard door with a "bang!" and put the bolt on. Widow Qu trembled with anger, looking at her with red eyes. Aunt Li Shishi also came, and together with Mrs. Deng helped Widow Qu into the house. Zhao Liya, Qu Yutao, and Hu Ling went to Zaihu Village as usual. Zhao Xiang didn''t go, Zhao Liya felt that her father should remain mysterious as the big boss behind the scenes, so that he would be more convincing if he occasionally said a word, so there was no need to show up in daily life. Zhao Xiang, who originally planned to go to help, felt that it made sense, so he didn''t go. After the fish at home were finished, he taught the two children to recite books for a while and recognize a few words in the morning, and the three of them went fishing by the river. So at this moment, only Deng and the others are at home. The gourds and the others did not leave, they slammed the door loudly, shouting as they slapped, they were extremely brazen. Widow Qu''s heart was beating furiously, she got up and was about to rush out with a stick: "These bastards! I''ll fight them!" Ms. Deng and Aunt Li Shiyi hurriedly stopped her. "Don''t pay attention to them. We''ll suffer if we go out now. How can it make sense to reason with them? No, I''m so angry. I''ll talk about it when the children come back. Can they stay outside all day? Sister, don''t worry, everyone knows what kind of girl Yutao is, if we say no to this matter, we will definitely not agree!" Deng Shi had never seen such a thing before, and was extremely shocked and angry. Yutao is such a good child, how could such a thing happen innocently. Widow Qu covered her face and cried loudly: "Fortunately, lucky to have you!" Hulu and the others are indeed a little frustrated, singing a one-man show is boring. While yelling, a voice came from behind: "Ahem, what are you yelling for?" The three of them were startled, and when they turned around, it was Yu Xiaofang, all of them frowned. They are not afraid of Yu Xiaofang, but they are afraid of Lin Mo. Lin Mo is really ruthless, they have all suffered a big loss at Lin Mo''s hands, one time is enough for them to remember for a lifetime and never dare to do it again. Hulu grinned: "I call my mother-in-law and my daughter-in-law! What are you doing here?" "Your mother-in-law? Who?" "Song widow!" . "Hey, what kind of eyes do you have!" Calabash was so angry that he almost jumped up. Yu Xiaofang sneered: "I said, you are obviously wrong, right? If this is really your mother-in-law, can you not open the door? Besides, this is Zhao''s house, not Qu''s house. What are you doing here?" Hulu distinguished: "But my mother-in-law is now at the Zhao family." "Don''t fart here! Get out!" Yu Xiaofang rolled his eyes, and he didn''t care about reasoning with this kind of melee. Trying to reason with this kind of person is simply making yourself guilty. Not only did he suffer, but he also suffered in vain. The three gourds showed dissatisfaction and refused to leave. Yu Xiaofang raised his eyebrows: "Don''t get out yet? I have something to do with the Zhao family!" The three of Hulu didn''t dare to fight Yu Xiaofang, otherwise Lin Mo would come to him, and they would have to peel off their skins if they didn''t die, so the three left reluctantly. Yu Xiaofang couldn''t help but glanced at the gate of the Zhao family, and shook her head with a "tsk tsk", this family has a lot of troubles. Also, as long as they are not willing to swallow their anger and ask for anything from the Gu family, there will be no troubles. He was looking forward to it, but in the end, who will be the winner? Yu Xiaofang happened to be on the way, drove the three of them away and planned to leave. Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly thought, I have done the Zhao family a big favor, right? right? It''s not his style to do good deeds without leaving a name. Besides, he really wants to ask Zhao Liya for advice. So Yu Xiaofang turned around again, stepped forward decisively and knocked on the door. Ms. Deng and the others were finally relieved to hear that it was quiet outside. The banging and yelling was just annoying. Unexpectedly, after a while, the knock on the door rang again, and the three of them were startled. "This is really haunting!" Listen again, no, those three people are not so refined. Aunt Li Shiyi said: "I''ll go and have a look, if they are, I will ignore them." Unexpectedly, it was a strange man, looking very gentle and handsome, she thought for a while, and opened the door, "Are you" Yu Xiaofang smiled all over his face: "Auntie, my name is Yu Xiaofang, those people were driven away by me, and they probably won''t come for the time being." Thank you for your support, 11pk has advanced, now enters the second round of pk, keep going! Ask for support! (end of this chapter) Chapter 44： hit the door Chapter 44 Call to the door Aunt Li Shiyi said "Ah?", and then quickly thanked her with a smile on her face: "Thank you very much, no wonder I said, why did those **** leave all of a sudden!" Yu Xiaofang smiled: "You''re welcome, uh, I''ll visit you later." "Hey, good" After Zhao Liya and the others left that day, Yu Xiaofang couldn''t help thinking about what she said, the more she thought about it, the more reasonable it became. To be honest, he also hated and hated those vampires of the Luo family. Can there be any way? Miss Luo is from the Luo family, her cousin values ??love and righteousness, and Miss Luo is also a good girl, even he couldn''t bear to persuade her cousin to give up Miss Luo, but those vampires in the Luo family made it clear that it was impossible to let Miss Luo go, outsiders simply Nothing can be done. After thinking about it, he felt that there was no good way to solve it. Since Ms. Zhao said that, maybe she has something to do? He originally planned to find an opportunity to ask for advice in the next few days, and today''s opportunity is just right. Yu Xiaofang left contentedly. Aunt Li Shiyi closed the door, hurried back, and talked to Deng and Qu widow with a smile. Mrs. Deng didn''t know Yu Xiaofang, so she looked dazed, but Widow Qu knew, she was stunned and said unexpectedly: "I didn''t expect him to help, alas!" Deng said with a smile: "Anyway, it''s finally clean now, let''s rest assured, we can talk about it when the children come back." Aunt Li Shiyi also smiled and said: "No, Brother Zhao and Aya are such smart people, there must be a way." Widow Qu reluctantly smiled and nodded, feeling a little more at ease. In any case, now that the mother and daughter are no longer helpless, there will always be a way. Zhao Liya and the others came back more than an hour earlier than usual, with a large number of people and strong strength. Today''s sugarcane seeds have all been planted, and the ones soaked in the pond can only be planted tomorrow. In two more days, it can all be over. Uncle Ruan Gui and Li Zheng have all returned. victory is in sight! The three went home happily, carrying tomatoes, cucumbers, lettuce, snow peas, lychees, and mangoes in their back baskets, which was very rich. Meet people from other villages carrying tofu for sale, Zhao Liya also bought four yuan, just in time for dinner. Zhao Xiang, father and son, father and daughter went fishing and the harvest was also very good. Zhao Xiang had already learned how to cast a net, and harvested a lot of finger-sized small fish and shrimps, and there were more than a dozen big fish. As soon as Zhao Liya and the others came back, the two children excitedly took them to see the fish, and the family laughed and laughed. Qu Yutao''s lifelong event is not a trivial matter, and it can be resolved early, so she can feel at ease, and soon Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi called Zhao Liya and the others to talk about it. Everyone looked at Zhao Liya, and Zhao Xiang said: "Ya''er, I can''t do anything about this kind of thing, what can you do?" Dealing with such vile and shameless scoundrels like Hulu has never been Zhao Xiang''s strong point, and his methods can''t be applied to Hulu at all. But his eldest daughter is different. The eldest daughter is smarter and more flexible, and he is not as good as her. Qu Yutao was so angry that tears rolled in her eyes, she was extremely embarrassed. She had just regained her confidence and hope for her future life, but unexpectedly, the living reality gave her a cruel blow without warning. Widow Qu was also sad, and gently embraced her, comforting her silently. Zhao Liya sneered: "This man is really shameless. It doesn''t make sense to reason with him, so let''s do it!" Hu Ling was also disgusted by this matter, gearing up: "Aya is right, when shall we do it?" Zhao Liya: "Of course, the sooner the better for this kind of thing, go now!" "good!" Everyone: "." Zhao Liya explained, and soon took Hu Ling, Qu Widow, Zhao Xiang, Deng Shi, and Aunt Li Eleven armed with sticks and bamboo brooms, and went straight to Hulu''s house with a murderous look. Hulu, Baldhead, and Maoya have no family members anymore, so the three simply live together. Zhao Liya explained: Don''t beat Baldhead and Maoya, unless those two people also do it, otherwise just grab the gourd and beat them. The people who went out to work at this time came back one after another, and there were quite a few people in the village. Seeing their formation, many people couldn''t help being curious and followed to watch the excitement. Hulu and the others are three lazy people who earn a living by sneaking around. They are all at home right now. The dilapidated house was not much better than what Zhao Liya and the others lived in when they first arrived. Hulu never expected that the Zhao family would come to him. He originally planned to take the two brothers to the Zhao family to make trouble later. However, they are here, murderous but not easy to provoke, he suddenly felt bad, but before he could speak, Zhao Liya yelled: "Hit me!" Widow Qu was so angry that her teeth were itchy, she held up the bamboo broom and rushed up first, and swept it hard. The gourd screamed "Ah!" and jumped back, and the end of the bamboo broom swept over her body, burning and stinging. "Youah!" He still wanted to swear, but unfortunately, Zhao Liya and the others were so numerous, and before he could swear, he was knocked to the ground by sticks and brooms swarming up. avoided his head, and the stick rained down on him, making him roll over with his head in his arms and scream. Mao Ya and the bald head were frightened and stupid at first, but when they came back to their senses, they subconsciously wanted to rush to help, Zhao Liya stared at them coldly, and smiled coldly, the two of them subconsciously remembered how badly they had been beaten last time, and trembled, Standing there, I didn''t dare to move, and only shouted angrily: "Stop beating!", "Stop it! Stop it!" In the dilapidated courtyard, countless villagers who watched the excitement poured in. Everyone stood neither far nor near, their eyes were shining, they were pointing and chattering, and many of them laughed out loud. These three dogs of the Gu family have never done anything good in the village. They even snatched candy from children. Who doesn''t hate them so much. However, hate turns to hate, but he has to swallow his anger. Otherwise, if they are angered, who knows how they will retaliate? No one can stand it. However, seeing them being beaten must be a joy in my heart. When the sound of the gourd beating was obviously much weaker, and rolling on the ground was no longer so agile, Zhao Liya finally called a stop. Hu Ling kicked the gourd into a lying face-on posture, stepped on his chest, and stared at him coldly. Hulu suddenly felt creepy, his whole body was cold, and he didn''t dare to move: "You, what do you want to do?" Zhao Liya sneered: "You came to our house to propose marriage today, and you want to marry my cousin Yutao, don''t you?" Hulu cheered up and nodded quickly: "That''s right, that''s right, I will be your cousin-in-law from now onah!" Hu Ling stepped down hard and scolded: "Talk to me!" Widow Qu was about to go mad with anger, and cursed him in the face with a mouthful of "Yah!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 45： no more nonsense Chapter 45 Dare to Talk Nonsense Hulu opened his mouth to say something, Hu Ling put more pressure on his feet, he groaned in pain, he couldn''t breathe in his chest, and even if he was breathing barely, he couldn''t speak. Zhao Liya said in a loud voice: "Did you hear clearly? My aunt said it, but she didn''t agree! If you dare to talk nonsense outside again, you will deliberately damage my cousin''s reputation. If my cousin''s reputation is damaged, our family will beat her to death." You! Brother, let him go." Hu Ling snorted, stomped on it again, and then withdrew his foot. Hulu got up in embarrassment, clutching his chest, and the rascal said: "Whoever said you didn''t agree, you obviously agreed, mother-in-law, you can''t take your word for it!" Zhao Liya: "Beat him!" The gourd trembled, trying to escape, but Hu Ling kicked him over. Widow Qu yelled and rushed forward, hitting his face with the bamboo broom in her hand. Hitting people with a bamboo broom cant cause serious problems, but its not very harmful and extremely insulting. The gourds eyes dare not open, and they cover their eyes and face with their hands and yell indiscriminately. There are red marks all over it. Even the surrounding audience couldn''t help trembling and couldn''t bear to watch. "Oh, I can''t see this face!" "Cough, you deserve it." Some people thought to themselves: Widow Qu is indeed a widow Qu, she is really not easy to mess with. However, if anyone treats his daughter like this, he will also have to work hard When Zhao Liya yelled to stop again, Hulu yelled miserably, and collapsed on the ground like a dying dog. Zhao Liya said coldly: "You must have a bad memory and made a mistake. Think about it carefully. Did my aunt agree?" Hulu remained silent, a look of viciousness flashed across his eyes. "What kind of person is my cousin, and what are you? In this whole village, there is no one worse, more useless and incompetent than you? Just relying on you, you dare to try to marry my cousin? Ha! As long as my aunt is not Crazy, it is impossible to agree. You should put away your rogue words. It is a wrong idea to force marriage with this. People in our family are very reasonable, but when the reasoning is unclear, there is no way Yes! Some people just want to beat them up, and that can only be done!" Hu Ling: "If you dare to talk nonsense, you will hit me every time I see you!" Hulu was furious: "Why didn''t you agree to the matchmaker that the second sister-in-law of the Gu family personally said?" Widow Qu: "I didn''t agree! My sister and Aunt Li Shiyi were both there at the time and could testify, but I just didn''t agree!" Hulu: "Then you have to think about it clearly, you really don''t agree to the matchmaking made by the second sister-in-law of the Gu family?" Widow Qu: "If the matchmaker made by the Heavenly King and Lao Tzu agrees, it means not agreeing!" Zhao Liya: "That''s right, why? I don''t know, do the matchmakers have so much power in our Gaolian County? But if the matchmaker is involved, he must agree to the marriage whether he wants to or not? Heh, what kind of reasoning is this?" Hulu was so angry that he was half dead: "Okay, okay, then don''t regret it." "We never regret what we do. I advise you to think twice before doing things in the future. Otherwise, you will be the one who gets beaten up, not someone else!" Hulu was taken aback. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Since the matter has been clarified and the misunderstanding has been resolved, let''s go back, parents, aunt, aunt eleven, and elder brother. Bald head and Mao Ya, you two have been watching the fun for a long time, so hurry up and help your brothers up." . The bald head and the hairy teeth were so embarrassing, they hurried forward. Zhao Liya waited to leave. The crowd watching the excitement also dispersed in a rush, running extremely fast, no one wanted to be remembered and angered by Hulu and the others. Hulu had countless red scratches on his face, on his neck and hands, and his whole body hurt from the beating, including his scalp. He was so angry that he glared at the bald head and Maoya resentfully, shook off their supporting hands and cursed: "When I was beaten, you two just huddled around and watched the fun? Bah! Brothers, **** brothers! This Why are you pretending to be a good person now! Get out, get out!" The bald head and the hairy teeth made him scold him a little guilty, and also a little unconvinced: You said that the kiss is yours, and the daughter-in-law is also yours, so why should we go up and get beaten by ourselves? "Oh, don''t say that, we didn''t react!" "Yes, yes, the Zhao family is too fierce, and they don''t talk to us, so it''s not easy for us to come forward." "Bah!" The gourd became even angrier when he heard it, and limped into the house cursing, angrily refusing to be helped by them. It''s not over. The third sister-in-law Gu also sat in the crowd to watch the fun, but when she went back to talk about it, the second sister-in-law Gu couldn''t help but scolded the Zhao family for meddling in their own business, and how dare she not give her face, just wait and see! Boss Gu sneered: "It seems that the Zhao family is really against us. No wonder the wife of the Zhao family will make a contract with Widow Qu. She dares to support the mother and daughter of Widow Qu and fight against us, heh!" The Gu family was taken aback for a moment, and then thought: That''s right, that''s right! Otherwise, it''s fine, why did the two suddenly form a bond? Sure enough, it was aimed at the Gu family. "The Zhao family is really nothing!" "Dare to be so crazy when you first came here? If you don''t punish them, who will obey our Gu family in the future!" "Brother, we can''t spare them!" "Exactly!" The Gu family exploded in one fell swoop. Although there are several families in the village that they are afraid of and do not want to provoke, none of them dare to confront them so blatantly and make them suffer again and again. This breath is indeed something that no one can swallow! Boss Gu was also aggrieved, and sneered, "Don''t they like to do it? It seems that they don''t know what a real hands-on is!" Gu Lao Er and Gu Lao San cheered up: "Shall we call the door?" Boss Gu scolded: "What kind of crooked idea is this? Thank you for telling me!" It''s too cheap to let them do it themselves. It also seems that they are too useless. It''s such a small matter that I have to do it myself. Hulu didn''t rest for long, and limped to the Gu family to cry and complain, deliberately showing his miserable side in front of the Gu family, trying to impress the Gu family and let the Gu family help him to take revenge. Who knew that his appearance was so ugly, the red marks on his face, coupled with his ugly appearance, dirty and tattered clothes, and wretched demeanor, it was called a hot eye, the children of the Gu family Immediately frightened and cried. The Gu family felt sorry for the child, took the child away in a hurry, and scolded him fiercely. Hulu was so depressed that he almost vomited blood! Fleeting time is not good, he is really unlucky today! The three brothers of the Gu family asked him to talk in the wing room and asked him what happened. Adding oil and vinegar to the gourd, the faces of the three Gu family brothers turned ashen. Boss Gu suddenly asked: "Before your second sister-in-law Gu came to propose marriage, did you tell anyone about this marriage?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 46： enlightenment Chapter 46 Enlightenment Hulu was taken aback, "No, no, right?" "think carefully." Hulu thought about it carefully, and he really thought of it, hesitatingly said: "No, it is. One day I happened to meet Yutao and said a few words to her, but I was bumped by that dog Hu Ling." Don''t ask, if you meet him, he must be at a disadvantage. Boss Gu sneered: "No wonder, because the Zhao family must have known about this, and deliberately got involved, that woman of the Zhao family made a contract with Widow Qu, hmph!" Originally, when they heard that they had formed a contract, the Gu family was quite happy. They thought they could take advantage of the marriage to take advantage of the Zhao family. Unexpectedly, it turned out that the Zhao family had already planned it. The Zhao family really didn''t take them seriously! The brothers of the Gu family cursed loudly. Hulu also scolded. Then, Boss Gu let him go back. Hulu was thinking about his own marriage, and smiled flatteringly: "Brother, then look at my marriage with Yutao. Hehe" Boss Gu: "You go back first, we''ll talk about it later." Wait until the Zhao family is cleaned up. Hulu is not very practical, and wants to ask for an accurate sentence. He hasn''t figured out how to ask without being scolded, but Gu Lao Er is already impatient and chases away people. Hulu didn''t dare to ask any more questions, so he had to leave first. I felt so depressed. When the Zhao family went back, Widow Qu was elated and happy. It feels great to have someone to support you! Qu Yutao anxiously played with the two children and waited for news at home. Seeing them coming back, I was immediately nervous. Widow Qu dropped the bamboo broom in her hand and took her into her arms: "Good boy, don''t be afraid, it''s all right! It''s all right!" Qu Yutao had a sore nose, choked with sobs and nodded, "Yeah" Widow Qu wanted to take her to thank the Zhao family again, Deng Shi and Zhao Liya hurriedly supported her, and said with a smile: "We are all a family, don''t see outsiders." Zhao Liya smiled and said: "It''s okay for the time being, but my cousin should not go out alone recently, and Xiang''er and Lin''er, don''t let them run around outside alone." Hulu and the others, or the Gu family, have no bottom line and have to guard against it. Mr. Deng and others nodded quickly. "It''s getting late, let''s go, let''s cook!" "Yes, let''s cook!" Everyone talked and laughed, and relaxed. Dinner includes stir-fried eel with green peppers, stir-fried river prawns with leeks and tofu, pot of miscellaneous fish with tomato and sauerkraut, lettuce with garlic, fresh and delicious. The tofu was not willing to finish it in one meal, so it was cut into slices and fried in a pan until both sides were slightly yellow, and half of it was saved for tomorrow. After dinner, Yu Xiaofang really came to visit. After greeting the Zhao family in a polite and friendly manner for a while, Yu Xiaofang smiled and said that he had something to ask Zhao Liya for advice. Zhao Liya understood in seconds and told him to talk in the yard. Hu Ling was not at ease, and followed out, but did not approach, but leaned against the pillar with his hands folded in front of his chest, watching with a good eye. He has to watch his sister closely. Yu Xiaofang cupped his hands at Zhao Liya, "Miss Zhao, you must know about my cousin and sister Luo, right? Tell me, is there anything you can do about it? If this goes on for a long time, there will be no end." Zhao Liya: "If it doesn''t make sense, then beat him up." Yu Xiaofang choked: "Well, no, those are Sister Luo''s father and aunt, no, they are different." Can you still beat them up if they don''t make sense like you deal with Hulu and their scoundrels? Yu Xiaofang complained in her heart, this Miss Zhao is too stupid! Zhao Liya smiled and said: "It''s the same, the difference is that you beat them openly or secretly, understand?" "No, I don''t really understand." "The parents of the Luo family rely on their blood relationship to squeeze and **** blood without a bottom line. People like this are generally afraid of death. Is it over?" Yu Xiaofang was dumbfounded. I feel that my three views have been shattered. "But, but those are Sister Luo''s parents after all." Zhao Liya sneered and said: "This kind of father and mother are also called father and mother? In my opinion, not everyone in this world is worthy of being a father and mother. You, Sister Luo, obey your parents in everything, and everything is according to the wishes of your parents. Is it the master? If so, there is no other way. Even if she is married to your cousin, as long as her parents speak, she still has to listen? How is that different from now? " Yu Xiaofang: "." Yes, yes, what Ms. Zhao said is absolutely correct, but, but "If you want me to say, people are mutual. The so-called reciprocity and reciprocity, isn''t that what it is? Parents are not like parents at all, so as children, it is enough to have a clear conscience. Others, no I plan for myself, is it possible that I still expect such parents to plan for myself?" "Ah!" Yu Xiaofang slapped her forehead lightly with a slap, enlightened and suddenly enlightened! It suddenly became clear! "Yes, yes, Miss Zhao is so right!" Zhao Liya smiled, and that was all she could say. If she hadn''t heard her aunt say that Miss Naluo is a good girl, she wouldn''t have said these words. But that''s all she can do. Others, they solved it by themselves. She is not the Virgin. Besides, even the Holy Mother has no reason to meddle in other people''s housework for no reason. "Thank you for speaking out today." Yu Xiaofang smiled and waved his hands: "You''re welcome, you''re welcome! It''s a coincidence, isn''t it? I happened to pass by, and I really couldn''t see it, so I just said a few words. Speaking of it, I should thank Miss Zhao!" And he thinks what he said is worthwhile. If he didn''t have the help today, and he came to ask for advice tonight, Ms. Zhao might not be willing to speak so bluntly. After all, what Ms. Zhao said was to sow discord between her own flesh and blood, and belonged to the category of "uneasy". Of course, he doesn''t think so. He thanked Ms. Zhao for pointing out a clear path for his cousin and sister Luo, otherwise, they would be walking in a dead end with no way out. Yu Xiaofang said again: "Miss Zhao, you still have to be careful and beware of the Gu family. The Gu family has suffered a lot from you one after another. According to their temperament, they probably won''t be able to bear it for long. If you are not afraid of the bright, you are afraid of the dark." Zhao Liya nodded: "Well, we will be careful." So she asked humbly again, for example, what good ways can be effectively guarded against? Yu Xiaofang got excited and said a lot with a smile. Zhao Liya listened with admiration, and when it comes to yin people, it has to be this one. She suddenly understood a little bit, no wonder the Gu family didn''t dare to provoke their cousins. Zhao Liya, Qu Yutao, and Hu Ling still went to Zaihu Village. Finally, all the sugarcane species were planted. The crop veterans estimated that it was about 320 to 30 mu. That''s a lot! Take good care of it, and you can make a lot of money before the Chinese New Year. After all the plants were planted, the troops were divided into two groups. On one side, they began to dig and repair canals to divert water, and on the other side, they began to build sugarcane workshops. Please recommend tickets and monthly tickets (end of this chapter) Chapter 47： midnight farce Chapter 47 Midnight farce Zhao Liya went home to draw pictures while running to the scene, where to stack, where to squeeze sugar, where to store various tools, build warehouses everywhere, set up offices and rest places everywhere, open doors everywhere, build value houses, where Build a soaking pond. And so on. Draw the blueprints, go to the site to compare them, discuss with Hu Ling, Uncle Ruan Gui, Li Zheng, etc., revise the drawings, try to be as comprehensive as possible, and start work without any omissions. Anyway, there is plenty of time! Don''t panic in terms of manpower, and it will definitely be done before the busy autumn harvest. Building materials such as bricks, tiles, wood and stones are not in a hurry. People from Zaihu Village have come forward to help. It is very convenient and trouble-free to buy these things, and they can also get a very suitable price. In the middle of the night, every household in the village was sleeping soundly, when suddenly there was a shrill scream that soared into the sky, startling the dogs of the dog owners in the village to bark wildly, and countless people were woken up by disturbing their dreams. "what happened?" "What happened?" Many people lay on the bed and listened attentively, terrified, and many people simply put on their clothes and got out of bed, went out, and followed the direction of the screams. I ran into neighbors on the road, and everyone was a little bit more courageous, talking and walking together. It was Zhao''s yard that made the shriek. At this time, the Zhao family had opened the courtyard door, lit oil lamps and fir tree torches filled with fat and burned for a long time. When everyone arrived, Zhao Xiang, Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, and Widow Qu were tying up people. Bundled with hemp rope thick as a thumb, there are six young men on the ground who are 17 or 18, and the maximum is no more than 234. Their mouths are all stuffed with straw balls. Come, woo woo woo, struggling desperately, but unable to speak. "This is-" Everyone was shocked when they saw this! Zhao Xianghong cupped his hands at everyone, "Please be a witness, neighbors, these thieves sneaked into our house at night over the wall, trying to steal. People in our house are timid, and most of them have no strength, so they have been very nervous all the time. Be careful, because you are afraid that you will be missed by thieves. No, there is a layer of thorns under the wall in the yard every night. These people dont know it. They were all injured when they jumped off, so we took it down. Everyone looked, and by the light of the fire, they saw the thorn bushes laid under the inner wall of the courtyard. Imagining the scene after jumping from such a high wall, they couldn''t help their scalp numb and hissed. "My God, this is too miserable!" "Huh, you deserve it!" "Yes, you deserve it!" "Thanks to the Zhao family being cautious, otherwise wouldn''t it be too bad? My family has to be more careful in the future." "Yes" The Gu family also came, and they were dizzy with anger when they heard Zhao Xiang''s narration and accusation. The Zhao family is really sick, right? Who would go to the trouble of spreading a layer of thorns under the walls in the entire yard at night? They can''t possibly know that someone is coming tonight, which means they do it every night! Are you sick? How sick! There are also these people who boast so much that there is nothing in the sky and nothing on earth, and they pat their chests to say that it is a piece of cake, but the result? That''s it? Even if you are pricked by thorns, dont you have the strength to resist? How could it be so easily tied up? Mr. Gu naturally wouldn''t know that the reason why these people were easily **** was thanks to the easy-to-use Ruanjin powder given by Yu Xiaofang. Although the name of this medicinal powder is so popular, the effect is really not a joke! Zhao Liya has been thinking silently in her heart, and she will ask him for more later Mr. Gu naturally couldn''t let these people fall into the Zhao family''s hands so easily, so he stepped forward and said loudly: "These people broke into the Zhao family today, and whoever they will break into tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Yan Village is a threat. I will ask clearly and give everyone an explanation! The second child, the third child, and the rest of you will go over to help and take these people away." "Slow down!" It is naturally impossible for the Zhao family to let them take people away so easily. If these people weren''t brought in by the Gu family, they wouldn''t believe it if they were killed! Not only did they think so, I''m afraid that many of the surrounding villagers also knew it, but they dared not say it because of the vicious and domineering Gu family. Boss Gu''s eyes were as cold as a poisonous snake, he entangled Zhao Liya tightly, and said coldly: "What do you mean? I have the final say on the affairs of the village." "But they sneaked into our house, we naturally have the right to deal with it, so let''s report to the authorities." "Hey this" The crowd became agitated. As soon as someone opened their mouths, they were interrupted by Boss Gu''s cough of "cough, cough!", and Boss Gu sneered: "What are you talking about? You want to report to the authorities?" "right!" Boss Gu "haha!" smiled, "If you really want to report to the official, then go ahead. This is even better, I don''t have to worry about it. Why don''t you go now, and walk to the county town, it''s almost the right time." Zhao Liya thought for a while, discussed with her father and Hu Ling for a while and nodded: "Okay, let''s go after we clean up." Boss Gu glanced at everyone: "It''s okay, let''s go." Everyone dared not listen to him, and soon left. Before some left, they looked at the Zhao family members a little hesitant to speak, but they were obviously afraid of Boss Gu, and no one dared to say anything. Boss Gu said coldly: "This matter is related to the safety of the entire Yan Village. I will go to the county seat with you, and I will not be relieved until I see you enter the county seat with my own eyes." Zhao Liya smiled: "Okay!" She said with a smile that was not a smile: "I didn''t expect you to be so caring!" Boss Gu snorted coldly and ignored her at all. Zhao Liya didn''t care, and soon, the whole family was tidied up, Zhao Liya, Zhao Xiang, and Hu Ling went to the county town with the thieves who had been bundled into rice dumplings and gagged. Its midnight, and the rooster has already crowed. Although the eastern sky has not yet lit up, the Venus hangs low, and the silver light is deserted. Obviously, it is estimated that it is past four oclock at this time, and the sky will soon will gradually brighten. In addition to the fact that there was just such a commotion in the village, it was expected that the Gu family would not do anything else at this time, so Zhao Liya and the others felt relieved to leave. Walking unhurriedly all the way, when I saw the high city wall of the county town from a distance, the sky gradually became brighter. Brother Gu did not leave, but watched Zhao Liya and the others leave. After confirming that they entered the city, the brothers left. Gu Lao Er gloated: "These idiots really think they are something! This time they are the ones to suffer." Boss Gu: "Smartness is misunderstood by cleverness. Don''t they think they are smart? Hah!" When a criminal sues a good citizen, no matter whether it is justified or not, he must first be hit with a 30-big killing stick. If the final verdict is a false accusation, he will be imprisoned for three months. The Zhao family probably never dreamed of such a rule, right? Otherwise, the reporter wouldn''t talk about it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 48： Its okay Chapter 48 is actually okay Agou and his **** are well-known rascals in Gaolian County. Just wait and see, this time, the Zhao family must be severely stumbled, and their prestige will be killed. It is best for the three of them to be imprisoned for three months. They''re not here, and there are only a few women in the family left, what can they do? When they came out of the prison three months later, Hulu had already married Qu Yutao, and they lived in Zhao''s house together with their hairy teeth and bald head. The more the Gu family brothers thought about it, the more complacent they became, and they couldn''t help laughing out loud. They are so kind-hearted, it can be said that they are not vicious. Once it is done, the Zhao family will be completely finished. Unfortunately, they thought too well. Before noon, Zhao Liya, father and daughter, and Hu Ling came back. Not only intact, but also talking and laughing. The Gu family was anxious and wanted to know the news, so the three of them volunteered to wait at the entrance of the village. It''s not waiting for Zhao Liya and the others to come back, but it''s equal to Gongcao sending someone. Criminals are punished for "falsely accusing" good people. This matter must be reported to Yan Village. The three calabash brothers never imagined in their dreams that they did not wait for meritorious service or good news. Instead, they waited for Zhao Liya and the other three. The three brothers opened their mouths wide, stared wide-eyed, and stretched their necks, screaming like a choked chicken: "Why are you!" Zhao Liya sneered: "Oh, funny, it''s not us who do you think?" . Hu Ling waved his fist, "Get out of the way!" The three of them didn''t bother to pay any attention to these three idiots, and went straight home. The three gourd brothers looked at each other with silly eyes! Also shocked! "How, how, how, how could this happen!" "Yeah, how come, like this!" "How, what should I do?" "Hey, what else can I do? Go and find Brother Gu!" "Let''s go!" if not? He rushed up to stop the Zhao family and asked them? Although they are not very smart, they still won''t do this kind of beating. The Gu family members were also dumbfounded when they heard this. "This is impossible!" Boss Gu felt extremely embarrassed. In the eyes of the Gu family, the gourds, and other dog legs, and in the eyes of the whole village, his majesty is unshakable, unquestionable, sacred and inviolable. No one dares not to listen to his words. He never misses when he does things, and everyone is in awe. He, afraid of him, as long as he is mentioned, he will tremble. However, they were defeated one after another in front of the Zhao family. This time he warned the villagers not to remind them. He intended to see the Zhao family complain to the officials, but he failed unexpectedly. After this again and again, how much majesty does he still have left? "Damn it! How the **** did they do it!" Everyone was speechless: I dont know! Second Aunt Gu rolled her eyes and slapped her thigh: "I know! They must have used money! It seems that the Zhao family''s family background is really rich." The Gu family was taken aback for a moment, thought for a while, and couldn''t help but nod their heads. Yes, there is no other way to explain it. It is true that the law has regulations, but as long as you can get the money out, what cant be done? The second sister-in-law Gu showed greed in her eyes: "I heard that Zhao Xiang was a very big and powerful official before, and he came from the capital. It''s hard to say that he secretly concealed a lot of property! Hulu, you are useless. If you take Qu Yutao That girl is married, so what are you going to worry about for the rest of your life!" Hulu touched his nose, a little timid, but his heart was hot. "Brother, is this the way to go?" Boss Gu couldn''t help but glared at him fiercely: It''s not because you are useless that you are useless! "Wait first, don''t worry, heh! It''s still early, I want to get a bargain from my Gu family, dreaming." He is reflecting, is he a little too anxious? He has to think about it carefully, take it easy, everything will be smooth, and he must hit a hit next time. Otherwise, he is really ashamed. The days are still long, what''s the rush? Although Boss Gu has lost one after another, his position in the Gu family is still unshakable. He said so, and other people can''t think of a good way after thinking about ithe can''t just rush to the Zhao family to kill him, right? Also had to temporarily give up. In the Zhao family''s house, Zhao Liya and the others went to the city today, of course they couldn''t return empty-handed. Zhao Liya bought two pig''s trotters, with thick hoof meat, don''t mention how delicious the pork knuckles are! Part of the soup is stewed with white radish until the meat is soft and the soup is sweet. I also bought a pair of pork belly. The sour peppers and capers in the jar can be eaten. Stir-fried pork belly is hot and sour and crispy, especially for rice. Seeing a peasant woman selling duck eggs, Zhao Liya bought them all at once, about 50 of them. At night, she marinated 30 of them in salt water and put them in a jar to make salted duck eggs. The remaining twenty are kept for frying. I also bought some sweets and snacks to satisfy the two children. Gain a lot. The Gu family did not expect that Zhao Liya and his daughter are sinners, but Hu Ling is a good man. The Zhao family''s house has a deed, and the owner''s name is written in Hu Ling. Although Yan Village is a concentrated residence of criminals, there has never been a rule that good citizens are not allowed to live in it, because according to common sense, good citizens avoid the concentration of criminals, who would not think about where to settle? If someone really goes, the government will naturally not stop it, but the consequences are at your own risk. So Hu Ling got the deed very smoothly. Those rascals invaded the houses of good people, and were caught straight, with thorns on their bodies, and Hu Ling said that not only thorns were laid under the wall in the yard, but also a medicinal powder that would cause rashes was sprinkled. Verify, well, don''t these people have a lot of red spots on their arms and legs? Do you still want to quibble? No matter how much you quibble, you are making fun of everyone as fools! The evidence was conclusive, and after a meal, they were thrown into prison and imprisoned for three months. Break into a private house, this is a serious crime! If the punishment is not severe, if such cases increase sharply, law and order will be disrupted, and people''s hearts will be unstable, there is no guarantee that there will be no major problems. You can make small troubles and steal chickens and dogs. If you are caught, you will be reprimanded and released in court, and you will be beaten with a board a few times to drive you out, but breaking into a private house is different. Agou and the others are actually quite loyal. They didnt confess to the Gu family brothers after this happened. They insisted that the Zhao family built a big house. They thought they must be rich, so they got crooked thoughts. They didnt expect the Zhao family to be so insidious. Hu Ling almost laughed angrily when he heard this in the courtroom! But the case so far is clear and well-organized, and Hu Ling can''t say anything more. After all, he is an outsider and lives in Yancun, so he is not welcomed by the government. The county magistrate Yin was lazy and unwilling to get to the bottom of it, so he let it go. (end of this chapter) Chapter 49： no evidence required Chapter 49 No Evidence Required Fortunately, at least this matter is over, should the Gu family calm down? Last night, they didn''t sleep for most of the night. Zhao Liya and the others didn''t go to Zaihu Village today, and stayed at home after lunch. Zhao Liya plans to go there in two days, and the workshop map will be confirmed by then. Start work after confirmation, and finish before the autumn harvest. Unexpectedly, another incident that made people angry and dumbfounded happened. The vegetable garden of Widow Qu''s house was ruined. The field was in a mess. You dont need to ask, you know, Hulu and the others must have done this. Unable to marry Qu Yutao, the Gu family failed to stand up for him again, he felt aggrieved, and could not blame the widow Qu, mother and daughter, let alone find fault with the Zhao family, so why not just vent their anger on the widow Qu''s vegetable field? I don''t know whether to say they are witty or stupid, and they know that they only vent their anger in Widow Qu''s vegetable field, but dare not touch Zhao''s vegetable field. Widow Qu was very distressed, and cursed, together with Qu Yutao, Deng Shi, and Aunt Li Shiyi, they raised up the vegetables that could be raised and planted them again. The vegetable leaves, beans, cucumbers, etc. that were scattered on the ground had to be taken back, and the good ones were picked out. For cooking, the bad ones are used to feed chickens. "These people are so lawless! So disgusting!" Aunt Li Shiyi shook her head, feeling that she has learned a lot. Although there are some people with bad character in Zaihu Village, they dare not do evil in this village, otherwise the ancestral hall clan will not forgive them lightly. I didn''t expect that Yan Village, not far away, would be so unruly and lawless. Qu Yutao''s eyes were red, and she gritted her teeth and said, "It''s fortunate that there are aunts and cousins ??now, otherwise it may not only be our vegetable garden that was destroyed." Aunt Li Shishi and Mrs. Deng didn''t know what to say, so they could only comfort them softly. Zhao Liya will naturally not be offended by this. Directly took Hu Ling and Widow Qu to the door, and beat up the three of Gourd. Widow Qu was so angry that she scratched Gourd''s face. The bloodstains on Gourd''s face that were swept out by the bamboo broom before were not all gone, but now there are countless fingernail marks, bloodstained, not to mention how miserable it is. He screamed in anger and pain. Its okay to yell, but if you dare to yell, you will be beaten even harder. They naturally insisted that the Zhao family wronged them, and what happened to Widow Qu''s vegetable garden has nothing to do with them! Why did the Zhao family ask them to settle accounts? Is there any evidence? Evidence? I''m sorry, but if you say it''s you, it''s you, and this is the proof! Zhao Liya just wanted to laugh, people like you have the face to tell people the evidence? hehe! The three of them were beaten to death, and Zhao Liya and the others walked away with a high-energy warning. People in the village watched the excitement not far or near, and they were all satisfied and applauded. In the past, no one dared to provoke them, but they suffered a lot by swallowing their anger, and finally let them kick the iron plate, right? That''s called retribution. The three of Hulu were aggrieved. In the past, "Is there any evidence? No evidence, get out!", "Is this chicken yours? Did you call it your promise?", "The egg you said was laid by your chicken is your chicken. ? What evidence do you have?" Waiting for the rascal''s words and deeds to be good, he didn''t expect to be deflated this time. The three of them got up from the ground while groaning and scolding the Zhao family for bullying and wronging the good people, and then ran to the Gu family to sue. As a result, I was kicked out as soon as I entered. These idiots! Boss Gu wants to kick them to death! How did they come forward for such a thing? If you cant even do this well, you deserve it Zaihu Village. The sugar mill started working quickly. Zhao Liya, Qu Yutao, and Hu Ling would go there every day to oversee the work and chat with the villagers. They wanted to maintain it, and the relationship between the two sides became closer. The first batch of sugarcane seeds that were planted also grew leaves. Rows of green and young leaves were full of vitality and spirit, not to mention how gratifying they were. Everyone in Zaihu Village has eaten sugarcane. Every winter, a lot of sugarcane produced in Suixi County will be shipped to Gaolian County for sale. Taste a few. But it was the first time I saw sugarcane seedlings, and they were so rare that almost everyone in the village went to see them on their way or not, laughing and giving advice and discussions. These sugarcane seedlings have to grow well. When they grow up, they will have jobs and earn money again! In the past few days, every household has made a lot of money, and even the salesman has come to the village twice more. A few days after the start of the sugar mill, Yu Gongcao sent another errand, calling seven or eight women from Yan Village to temporarily go to the garrison camp to cook for a few days. General Zhong Shen secretly gathered troops to set up an ambush in the Guangzhan Sea some time ago, and completely eliminated a group of large numbers of pirate lairs. The fish that slipped through the net fled, and one of them fled to the territory of Gao Lian, where General Zhong Shen personally led his men to chase and kill them all. The sea bandits were fierce, and their resistance after being taken out of their lair and completely lost their retreat was even more insane. Although General Zhong Shen killed them all, he paid a high price. Now he and his team of more than 500 people are exhausted, and there are many wounded, so they temporarily settle down in an empty courtyard outside Gaolian County that has not been disposed of after confiscation, and order Yinxian County, Gaolian County Ling asked a few people to cook in the past. County Magistrate Yin just had enough servants for himself, so naturally he would not send any man over there. Of course, the criminals in Yan Village were the best to use, and he didnt need to pay to hire them, so he asked Yu Gongcao to find someone. In this way, it is only necessary to send a good cook from home to cook for General Zhong. As a newcomer, the Zhao family couldn''t escape, so Zhao Liya had no choice but to go. If she doesn''t go, she can''t let her mother Deng go, how can Deng do this? Zhao Liya was going, but Qu Yutao insisted on going with her, so she also went. Fortunately, things at home are going on as planned, and they will come back after going there for a few days, so there is no need to explain anything. The only thing I''m a little worried about is whether the Gu family will cause trouble. Zhao Liya thought about it, and went to find Yu Xiaofang with Hu Ling, and asked him to help take care of her. Please ask him, it is also equivalent to please Lin Mo. Lin Mo is so awesome, even the Gu family is afraid. Yu Xiaofang readily agreed. Yu Gongcao also called several daughter-in-laws from the village, making eight of them together. "Your task is to cook well. Be careful and keep your hands and feet clean. Also, don''t go where you shouldn''t go, don''t look at what you shouldn''t look at, and don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. It''s a temporary military camp. If you offend the military masters, even if you beat them to death, you will die in vain, do you hear me?" Everyone is obsequious, even claiming yes. Yu Gongcao glanced at them and said: "Well, you recommend a leader, and I will explain something more." (end of this chapter) Chapter 50： temporarily cook Chapter 50 Temporarily a cook All eyes were on Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya looked at this and that, the boss was speechless I dont quite understand, why choose her? Yu Gongcao was also a little surprised, "You all recommend Zhao Liya?" "Yeah yeah!" "Yes Yes" Everyone nodded quickly. It must be the girl from the Zhao family. She is so powerful that even the rogues and bullies of the Gu family and the Hulu family can''t get cheap in her hands. If she doesn''t take the lead, who will take the lead? Seeing this, Yu Gongcao called Zhao Liya''s name, took her aside and explained some things. Zhao Liya nodded in response. She inquired about it by the way, and this general Zhong Shen is a very upright person, with strict military management and strict discipline, that''s good, Zhao Liya is at ease. The eight of them were quickly taken to Zhuangzi. The kitchen has been cleaned up, and all kinds of seasonings and rice have been delivered. But I havent bought vegetables and meat yet, so Ill see what theyre going to do at night and make a list before going to buy them. County magistrate Yin specially dispatched a donkey cart to make it easier for them to go to the city to purchase. Dinner for hundreds of people is not difficult for eight people, but it is not easy either. Gotta get ready. After discussing with her aunt and sister-in-law, Zhao Liya took two people into the city to buy vegetables. Dried tofu, beans, pork, green peppers, and a lot of pork bones and 200 eggs. The eggs are ready, and the pork bones are reserved for making soup tomorrow morning. I have ordered 300 catties of rice noodles, and I will make soup noodles tomorrow morning. There are only two dishes in the evening, one is fried beans, one is pork slices fried with green peppers and dried tofu, one meat and one vegetarian. I will go to the city to purchase the vegetables I need tomorrow. Zhao Liya''s cooking skills are not very good, but she must have seen more pigs running than others. Originally, she was chosen as the leader because everyone thought the Zhao family was powerful, and everyone felt more at ease with her as the leader. They didn''t think she had any cooking skills, but soon everyone sincerely admired her. For example, everyone knows that beans are difficult to cook. Zhao Liya knows how to blanch them in hot water first, and then fry them in a pan. This way, they can be cooked faster, and there will be no problem of one part being cooked and another part still raw. For example, she also knows how to blanch the fried pork first, then pick it up and soak it in cold water for a while. More importantly, she is willing to use heavy oil and ingredients when cooking. Although everyone knows that they are just tools for cooking and spend money from the government to buy these things, but people''s habits are hard to change, for example, they are reluctant to put oil and various seasonings when cooking. Zhao Liya is not like this. She thinks delicious food is the most important thing. More importantly, she didn''t think there was anything to save on this. Others grinned their teeth and twitched in distress, but she was still calm. As a result, the cooked dishes are of course more flavorful and delicious. Although there is only one meat and one vegetable, the officers and soldiers under General Zhong Shen are quite satisfied with the food, and they all said that this level is much better than the craftsmanship of the Huotou army! Zhong Jing thinks so too. He didn''t want the cook specially sent by County Magistrate Yin, and Zhou Hansheng and others all ate big pot dishes with ordinary officers and soldiers. Zhou Hansheng received a secret letter from Zhong Jing, and he came here to suppress bandits. The arrangements are well planned and everything goes smoothly. Some of his personal guards were also slightly injured, so they are still recuperating here, planning to leave Lingnan after a while. Zhao Liya never expected that she would meet Mr. Zhou again unexpectedly here. Just after dinner that day, General Zhong suddenly told her that she wanted to have supper. Someone came and told her to cook a pot of porridge, and when it was ready, it was delivered. After leaving such a few simple words, the visitor hurried away. Zhao Liya had no choice but to follow suit. The porridge made for the general was not easy to use leftovers, so Zhao Liya asked someone to help kill a chicken, take the chicken and chop it up, cook the soup on the chicken rack, skim off the oil in the chicken soup, boil the rice, and then chop it up and adjust it Put in the delicious chicken, add some chopped shallots and green vegetable leaves, and prepare a plate of dried radish, a plate of kohlrabi and two pickles, cover it with porridge in a casserole, take clean dishes, chopsticks and spoons, Put it in a basket and send it yourself. Qu Yutao wanted to go with her but she refused. Although it''s not late at night, it''s still night after all. It''s fine for her to walk outside by herself, and there''s no need to bring Qu Yutao with her. Having been here for three days, Zhao Liya knows how these people behave. Yu Gongcao did not lie to her. She is just going to deliver some porridge, nothing will happen. Zhao Liya carried a food basket into a study in a courtyard. One person was sitting upright in front of the desk and writing. She didn''t raise her head when she heard the footsteps, and said calmly, "What''s the matter with the surname Zhong calling you here? Just go back?" Zhao Liya was startled, the surname is Zhong? Is this called General Zhong? However, isn''t the person in front of you General Zhong? Then the soldier brother will not be so confused that he led himself to the wrong place, right? Huh. Why, why does this person look familiar? After all, he is someone who has been together for a night and a long time. Zhou Hanshengyuan is outstanding, and Zhao Liya is not lame. He recognized him quickly and couldn''t help being overjoyed. The heart that was still a little bit nervous was completely relaxed! Master Zhou is not a bad guy! He is the benefactor of their Zhao family. Without him sending someone to help, the sugarcane planting business would not go so smoothly. Not only would it cost more money, but it would also take more trouble. Zhao Liya was about to say hello, but Zhou Hansheng didn''t hear a reply from his entourage for a long time, and he realized that the footsteps sounded a little strange, so he raised his head suddenly, and what he saw was a pretty face full of smiles. The face, the bright eyes are bright, bright as stars. Looking at each other, Zhao Liya choked on the greeting that was about to come out, her smile froze slightly, and she subconsciously retracted her gaze, "Mr. Zhou!" Zhou Hansheng obviously recognized her, and stood up, "Miss Zhao, why is it you!" Zhao Liya came forward with a food basket, and explained with a smile: "A military master went to the kitchen and said that General Zhong wanted to have porridge, and he ordered it to be cooked, but he brought me here, but Mr. Zhou was here. Really, What a coincidence." Zhou Hansheng: "." Where he is, if there is no Zhong Jing, the guards will not let her in. Zhou Hansheng had no doubts that she would lie. After a little thought, I understand. That guy Zhong Jing, did he do it on purpose? He has good eyesight. He must have remembered Miss Zhao after a few glances in the restaurant that day. He accidentally found Miss Zhao here, so he deliberately teased himself. No wonder, he even found an excuse to call Zhao Nan away. What kind of bad taste is this! "Give it to me," Zhou Hansheng reached out to take the food basket, and said with a smile, "The food you cooked is very good." "Should be," Zhao Liya smiled: "By the way, I haven''t thanked Mr. Zhou yet. If it wasn''t for Mr. Zhou''s help, our family''s sugarcane garden would not have been planted so smoothly." Please vote and collect, thank you! (end of this chapter) Chapter 51： thick golden thighs Chapter 51 Thick golden thighs Zhou Hansheng smiled and said: "Since we met, it was just a matter of convenience, Miss Zhao is too polite." Zhao Liya smiled and said: "It''s a matter of convenience for Mr. Zhou, but it has helped us a lot. Otherwise, this matter is really not easy to handle." Zhou Hansheng also laughed, and couldn''t help but asked curiously, "Why does Miss Zhao help out in the kitchen here?" Zhao Nanxi reported the previous incident. Since the Zhao family owns such a large sugar cane garden, it is obvious that they still have a lot of family property. How could Zhao Liya be a cook here? Although Zhou Hansheng is not a gossip person, he is always curious. He even thought to himself, could it be that County Magistrate Yin forced it? How is this different from a bully? It is inconvenient for him to show up in public, so Zhong Jing should be called to beat him up. Zhao Liya froze. This reaction fell into Zhou Hansheng''s eyes, and he felt that she was being forced even more. He raised his hand to signal for her to sit down, and he sat down too, and said gently: "If there is any embarrassment, Ms. Zhao just say it''s okay." Zhong Jing has guarded this place for a long time, and he doesn''t even have to be afraid of revenge afterwards. "Ah, no, no." Zhao Liya didn''t intend to deliberately conceal her identity, but it''s not easy to mention this kind of thing, she made up her mind early in the morning, as long as the other party asks, she will tell the truth. Now it''s finally time to talk. She looked up at Zhou Hansheng and smiled, "To be honest, Mr. Zhou, our Zhao family is a family of criminals and exiles. I am the daughter of a criminal minister. Yu Gongcao asked us to come over to cook. I didn''t say it earlier. , I didnt intend to conceal it, but I dont know where to start, please forgive me, Mr. Zhou. Speaking, Zhao Liya got up and knelt at Zhou Hansheng. She really felt embarrassed and sorry. Looking at this, Mr. Zhou should also be a general or something. I didnt expect to help myself, a "sinner in the court", by accident. I dont know if he will regret it or get angry. Zhou Hansheng never expected such a result, and he couldn''t react for a while. Seeing this, Zhao Liya sighed secretly, feeling a little regretful. Originally, I thought I could find a way to hug the golden thighs, but with this status, I can definitely be a backer! I didn''t expect that people really cared. This is also understandable. After all, who wants to get involved with criminals if the imperial court orders officials? Zhao Liya blessed her body again, her eyes were full of apology, then she turned and left silently. Even if you leave the stage, you have to leave generously. Don''t be disgusting and chase people away. That''s too ugly. It''s not something she can do. However, the favors owed still have to be repaid. In the future, the sugar production is successful, so send some to him in the barracks. He collected the two clears, and he also cleared the two if he didn''t. "etc!" Zhou Hansheng finally came back to his senses, and hurriedly stopped Zhao Liya. His voice was a little anxious and seemed a little out of control, so that Zhao Liya was secretly surprised when she stopped. She stood still and turned around: "Master Zhou, is there anything else?" Zhou Hansheng took two steps forward and stopped, "Are you guys from the capital?" Zhao Liya nodded: "Yes." Zhou Hansheng''s heart skipped a beat, and he took a deep breath, "So that''s the case, no wonder the accent is a bit similar. Miss Zhao, don''t worry too much, I believe in my own eyes, Miss Zhao is not a villain." Zhao Liya was stunned for a moment, then smiled: "Then I really want to boast, Mr. Zhou really has good eyesight!" The two looked at each other and laughed. Zhao Liya immediately got on the big snake and stretched out the golden thigh. The first step: "Young Master Zhou, as long as you don''t dislike it, when our sugar cane is harvested, we must send some to the military camp for Young Master Zhou to taste. Anyway, thanks to Young Master Zhou for your help Thats how it went so smoothly. The first step in holding golden thighs is to draw closer to each other through various affairs. Once the relationship is in place, it will be convenient to hug. Of course, before hugging, you must make sure that this is really a golden thigh that can be used as a backer, not a fake golden thigh, or even a pit. After these two or three contacts, Zhao Liya was sure that this was the shiny golden thigh worth hugging. Zhou Hansheng did not refuse, but nodded with a smile: "Okay. If you encounter any troubles again, just go to the barracks and inform. I won''t be looking for General Zhong, I will greet him in advance." He wanted to give Zhao Liya a token, but he didn''t have anything on his body that could be used as a token, only a black jade finger on his thumb, so he took it off and handed it to her: "Take this, General Zhong know." Zhao Liya was overjoyed, "Thank you Mr. Zhou!" Reciprocity is a courtesy, and when the white sugar is made, I must give some more to Mr. Zhou, and I will give it every year. Hold this golden thigh firmly, and my heart will be stable, and the Gu family will have nothing to fear. If the Gu family dares to toss about any moths again, hum, let''s see how to deal with them. Zhou Hansheng was also happy to see that she was willing to accept, "It''s getting late, Miss Zhao, go back and rest." "Okay, don''t bother Mr. Zhou, leave." Zhao Liya said goodbye and left. Zhou Hansheng looked at the direction she was leaving, and was lost for a while, but he didn''t notice when Zhong Jing came in. Zhong Jing couldn''t help being amused, and stretched out his hand to shake in front of him: "Hey, I''m back to my senses, I''m still watching when I''m gone! If you like it so much, why don''t you keep it by your side? I think their family will definitely agree. . "What nonsense are you talking about?" Zhou Hansheng raised his eyebrows and said in disgust, "I haven''t settled with you for what you did!" Zhong Jing yelled for grievances: "You are clear that you are crossing the river and tearing down the bridge! If you don''t thank me, it''s fine, but you still have to settle accounts? Is there any reason!" Zhou Hansheng had a headache, "Do you know who she is?" "Isn''t it Miss Zhao that you''re thinking about? I have a good memory and a photographic memory. I just happened to meet here by chance. If not, I''ll help you out and send someone here to give you a big surprise." !" And a big surprise! Zhou Hansheng said: "Her family are exiles who just arrived in Gaolian County. Do you know where they came from? The capital. Also, you know her surname is Zhao, right?" Zhong Jing was just a little surprised that Zhao Liya was an exile, but this is not a big deal. An exile is an exile. A little girl like her must be a family member, and she can never be the principal offender. As long as Zhou Hansheng likes it, everything is fine. However, the capital city, the exile who recently came to Lingnan, whose surname is Zhao Zhong Jing suddenly opened his eyes wide: "Could it be, could it be, it''s" Zhou Hansheng narrowed his eyes slightly: "I''m not sure yet, you send someone to investigate secretly, as soon as possible." Actually, during his trip to Lingnan, he not only came secretly to help at Zhong Jing''s invitation, but also received a secret letter from the prince to come to see the situation of Zhao Taifu''s family and help. On the side of Concubine Yan''s mother and son, I don''t know how many eyes are staring at the East Palace. The prince dare not do anything at all, and even the people around him dare not easily dispatch them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 52： old friend Chapter 52 is an old friend Once the crown prince made a move and was caught by Concubine Yan''s mother and son, let alone helping Taifu Zhao, I''m afraid he would have to get involved himself. He turned countless corners and took a lot of effort, but he could only arrange for the Zhao family an **** officer who was not bad in nature but not very good-tempered without a trace. After the Zhao family arrived in Lingnan, they were beyond their reach, and the prince could do nothing. Since he was five years old, his father sent him to Shu Middle School to study art. He began to travel around the world three years ago. He only went back to the capital secretly twice in these years. Almost no one paid attention to his existence. Free body, it would be best for him to come this trip. Just in time, Zhong Jing complained that there was a very large number of pirates harassing the villages and towns along the coast from time to time. Among them, there were quite a few stubborn ones, who were ferocious and cunning. It was too difficult to catch them, so he begged him to come and help. He was right in his arms, so he came. I planned to find the Zhao family after solving Zhong Jing''s troubles, but I didn''t expect that this Miss Zhao was most likely the daughter of Taifu Zhao. If so, they would have seen each other long ago. And can be regarded as an old friend Zhong Jing was obviously also shocked by the news, put away his hippie smile, and nodded quickly: "Okay, I''ll have someone check it out, I''ll keep the news tomorrow." "Um." Zhong Jing glanced at Zhao Liya''s food basket casually placed on the table, and said with a smile, "Then what, I''ll take it if you don''t want to eat it, so you don''t waste it." He stretched out his hand while talking. Zhou Hansheng stared at the past: "Stop, don''t take it." Zhong Jing distinguished: "You don''t have the habit of eating late at night." "There is now." "Then, give me a little." "It doesn''t matter, if you want to eat, ask someone to do it. Don''t call her." . Zhong Jing felt aggrieved, "Cut!" muttered, "Stingy!" He couldn''t help being angry, and couldn''t help but said again: "I think so, you should be mentally prepared. If Miss Zhao is really the daughter of the Taifu, then you are out of the game, you should give up early, so as not to sink deeper and deeper I can''t turn back, and I will suffer forever!" "shut up!" Zhou Hansheng was irritable, he grabbed the teacup and threw it at him. Zhong Jing chuckled and grabbed the teacup in his hand. Seeing that Zhou Hansheng was so angry, he finally felt relieved, put the teacup aside, and left contentedly. Although Zhong Jing''s words were off-kilter, he was still very reliable in his work. Besides, the news he needed to inquire about was not a secret, and it didn''t even take half a day before it became clear. The girl Zhao who cooks in the barracks is really Mrs. Zhao''s daughter. Zhong Jing suddenly felt very sorry. After reporting the news to Zhou Hansheng, he secretly took a look at Zhou Hansheng''s unattractive face, and laughed along with him: "Why don''t you just let Ms. Zhao go back? This is not worthy of it!" Zhao Liya''s appearance and expression couldn''t help appearing in Zhou Hansheng''s mind. Her eyes were bright, her smile was bright, she spoke with a smile, and her voice was light and clear. She didn''t look sad and decadent at all, but made people feel a kind of vigorous sunshine and magnanimity. Zhou Hansheng smiled to himself. In fact, the Zhao family didn''t care about whether he was exiled or not, and whether he was wronged or not. It''s the Zhao family after all! If he thinks he is doing something with good intentions, he will belittle the Zhao family. He has a firm intuition that even if he doesn''t do anything, the Zhao family will be able to live well here. Zhou Hansheng said: "Everything is normal. We can''t do anything special now. It''s too eye-catching. It may not be a good thing for them. You just take care of it in daily life. I told her that if there is anything that needs help, she will go to find it." your." Zhong Jing thinks about Zhou Hansheng''s current identity, it is indeed inconvenient for people to show and know. Although Lingnan is located in a remote place, because Taifu Zhao''s family was exiled here, who knows if anyone is secretly watching? It''s really hard to say at this stage. Perhaps, there is no need to worry so much in one or two years, but I still have to think about it now. If there is another disturbance, no one can afford the consequences. The best thing now is that Zhou Hansheng has never been here before, and Zhong Jingdang doesn''t know anythingon the surface, he has nothing to do with the Zhao family. He is a guard, and he has nothing to do with exile and resettlement. It''s normal not to know anything. "That''s fine, that''s it. Don''t worry, with me here, the Zhao family will be fine!" Zhou Hansheng: "Without you, the Zhao family will be fine." . "You can wait and see what they are capable of." Zhong Jing raised his eyebrows slightly, and said "Oh!" with a drawn-out tone: What''s the matter with this inexplicably complacent tone? Whether someone is capable or not has nothing to do with you! Zhao Liya didn''t know this, so it''s a good deal to send a midnight snack in exchange for golden thighs! Can have some more! Moreover, she finally revealed her identity as an exile to Young Master Zhou, and a big stone fell to the ground in her heart. Otherwise, even though it was not her intention, she also had the intention of deceiving the other party on purpose. Master Zhou didn''t dislike him, and was willing to continue to help, which was a surprise. The next day, I continued to be busy with the kitchen. The difference was that today ten sergeants came to the barracks to help with chores. Most of the time, I was idle instead. Everyone didn''t know much, but they were all terrified, and they couldn''t help but ask the backbone for advice. After all, she dared to argue with the Gu family, so she must have an idea. "Xiaoya, do the military men dislike us for doing badly? They won''t punish us, will they?" "Yes, yes, otherwise, how could so many people come here and take away our jobs! I''m really scared in my heart." "I''m afraid too, my eyelids are twitching, and my heart is flustered, hey!" "Xiaoya, give everyone an idea, what should we do?" Zhao Liya was also full of lawsuits. She subconsciously felt that it had something to do with Mr. Zhou, but her rationality told her that it was unreasonable. Zhao Liya comforted everyone and said: "Aunts and sisters-in-law, don''t worry, the military men may think that the food we cook is good, so they are willing to come and help. You see, the military men will work when they come, and they are also polite to us. You are so gentle and smiling, how can you blame me? If you really want to blame me, someone would have scolded you a long time ago, so how can you help us with work?" "Besides, we have been doing things seriously these past few days. We have neither cheated nor played tricks, nor did we do anything that shouldn''t be done with any inappropriate thoughts. Let''s just be open and frank, what are we afraid of? Woolen cloth!" All the aunts, aunts, and sisters-in-law felt relieved when they heard this, and they all nodded and laughed and praised Zhao Liya: As expected of Xiaoya, what you said is so reasonable! (end of this chapter) Chapter 53： next visit Chapter 53 Next visit Another three days later, Zhong Jing was finally about to leave camp, and Zhou Hansheng was also leaving. Zhong Jing sent his confidant Zhong Lu to reward each of the cooks with three taels of silver, and Zhao Liya, as the leader, gave five taels on the surface, but it was actually three hundred taels. The reason is that the meals they cook are delicious and everyone is very satisfied. In order to show that he really likes it, Zhong Jing also asked how to make several dishes such as twice-cooked pork, boiled pork slices, and crispy pork belly. The cooks were all very happy, and they were all grateful and thankful. You must know that in the past, when they served in the military, it was considered good enough to eat enough and have a place to sleep overnight. Lets not talk about rewards, I think its great luck to be able to do a little easier work. I didnt expect that there would be a silver reward this time, and its still three taels! Three taels of silver! "This is all thanks to Xiaoya, we are all thanks to Xiaoya!" "No way!" Everyone laughed and nodded, this is convinced. The dishes are all decided by Zhao Liya, and she also tells how to cook, they are just laying hands. Not to mention, this dish is full of various seasonings, it is really delicious! Even taking them with them is a real treat these days. Back home, who is willing to waste oil, salt and seasoning like this. Thinking about it, I still feel a little reluctant to leave Zhao Liya said a few words humbly, and took advantage of the situation and said: "Aunts and sisters-in-law, we made such a fortune and went back, so don''t tell it, I''m afraid someone will be jealous!" Everyone''s expressions changed, and they all thought of the Gu family. The Gu family should know, the money might not be kept! I originally planned to go back and show off, but I was so frightened that I was in a cold sweat, and said yes repeatedly, "Thanks to Xiaoya reminding, otherwise it would be really bad!", "Yes, yes!", "Then we all have to remember Don''t say it, just say it to your man, and don''t tell anyone else in the family.", "Yes, you can''t say it!" Zhao Liya also echoed, satisfied. There is no one in Yancun who doesn''t hate the Gu family, so this is the way to draw everyone to her side slowly and little by little. Keeping a common secret will undoubtedly bring the relationship closer. Before leaving, Zhou Hansheng managed to find an opportunity to pretend to "encounter" with Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya was very grateful to Jin Thigh and had to come forward to speak. Zhou Hansheng took the opportunity to remind again: "General Zhong is an upright and trustworthy person, if you have any problems, you must remember to go to him, don''t have any scruples." Zhao Liya nodded to express her gratitude: "If there is really something to do, I will naturally have to trouble General Zhong!" Zhou Hansheng smiled again: "Come again next time, if I have time, I would like to visit Yancun." Zhao Liya responded immediately with a smile: "If Mr. Zhou doesn''t dislike it, come and sit at home when the time comes. Our home is at the entrance of Yancun Village, and the first one to enter the village will be." Zhou Hansheng was thinking of this sentence, and nodded with a smile: "Okay, I must go then!" Yu Gongcao came to pick them up. Seeing that they had completed their errands well, General Zhong was not dissatisfied, and he was relieved, so he let them go back by themselves. Everyone has money in their arms and is happy in their hearts. They talk and laugh along the way, and their feet are full of wind. Zhao Liya and Qu Yutao miss their family very much. "I don''t know what''s going on at home!" "My parents and my aunt are here, as well as my brother, they must be fine!" "Um!" The two looked at each other and smiled. With outsiders around, it is inconvenient to discuss the sugarcane field. Back home, when Zhao Xiang, Deng Shi, Widow Qu and others saw them coming back, they finally let go of what they had raised, and they were all happy. At first, I was worried that the two of them would lose weight after suffering, but I didn''t expect that after going and coming back neatly, their spirits seemed to be better instead, and everyone was surprised. The food in this barracks is also really good, right? Asked carefully about the situation of the two of them on errands, they finally felt relieved. "This General Zhong is really a good man! Fortunately, we are worried every day." "Oh, it means that our daughter is blessed, and meets nobles when she goes out!" "Haha, that''s right, I think it makes sense too!" The family chatted and laughed for a while, and the elders felt distressed again, fearing that they hadn''t had a good rest for a while, so they hurriedly urged them to go to rest. "The military camp is still a military camp no matter how safe it is. How can you not be nervous when you are on duty? When you get home, relax and sleep, and I will call you when dinner is ready." "Yes, rest assured and go to sleep." Zhao Liya and Qu Yutao actually didn''t feel sleepy, but the elders were so distressed, especially the two mothers, as if they hadn''t had a peaceful sleep for a while, their eyes were full of pity and distress, and the two Helpless, had to go to rest. Qu Yutao first pulled Zhao Liya aside to talk alone, put the three taels of silver in Zhao Liya''s palm, gently held her hand, and said with a smile: "Sister take this silver." "Can-" "Even if it''s my mother and I''s living expenses! Anyway, it''s a windfall, I don''t feel sorry for it, and my sister doesn''t have to be polite!" These words were so straightforward that Zhao Liya had nothing to say. "Okay, then I''ll take it. You don''t have to pay for living expenses until after the Spring Festival this year. Also, my sister has been helping me with things, and the salary is paid on a monthly basis. Don''t be polite to me, sister." If the Li family brothers, Li Zheng, Ruan Guishu and others work for her, they will still be paid monthly, which is fair. Qu Yutao thought for a while, then nodded and smiled. The two daughters returned safely, and the whole family was beaming. For dinner, Mrs. Deng, Widow Qu, and Aunt Li Shiyi killed chickens, fish and vegetables, and cooked several delicious dishes. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin also helped peel beans and wash vegetables. They were very busy . Hu Ling came back from Zaihu Village at around four o''clock in the afternoon. Looking at the posture of the elders, he knew that Zhao Liya and the others had returned safely. He was also very pleasantly surprised and happy: "My sister and cousin are finally back, and everyone is relieved!" After all, its hard not to worry about such things as military service. Deng said with a smile: "That''s right, you should take a break too, let''s have a good meal tonight!" Hu Ling grinned and nodded: "Hey!" Its good that Xiaoya is back, just to tell her about the workshop. Although she explained it carefully before leaving, its the first time for everyone, and they dont have much experience. I don''t know if they are doing right or not. The big guys don''t know what to do in their hearts, and they are afraid that if something goes wrong, Xiaoya''s affairs will be ruined. She will go and have a look tomorrow, so everyone can rest assured Deng and the others prepared the meals, Zhao Liya and Qu Yutao got up early, and the whole family sat around and ate dinner lively. After dinner, Hu Ling talked about what happened in Zaihu Village. Not to mention Zhao Liya was concerned, Qu Yutao was also very concerned. Everyone must go and have a look tomorrow. Zhao Xiang also asked a few questions about the matter in the barracks, knowing that nothing happened, so he didn''t ask any more questions. After all, the military camp is a sensitive place. My treasures, please ask for a monthly pass! Double! mwah (end of this chapter) Chapter 54： Paper workshop Chapter 54 Papermaking Workshop Zhao Xiangfei not only stopped asking, but also warned Zhao Liya and the others not to talk about it outside. Even if someone asked curiously, they hurriedly ambiguous the topic. Zhao Liya and Qu Yutao immediately remembered and nodded in agreement. The less trouble, the better. Zhao Liya was afraid that her father would think too much, so she hesitated for a while, and in the end she still didn''t tell him about Young Master Zhou. Let''s talk about it when Mr. Zhou really comes. The next day, Zhao Liya and the others went to Zaihu Village early in the morning. Most of the sugar mill project has been completed. The main building, warehouse, and office area have all been completed. There are only some supporting areas. People don''t know how to do it the best and most reasonable. There is no charter after analysis. I had to wait for Zhao Liya to come back. She is finally here! Li Guangqing and others said: "If Ms. Zhao doesn''t come back, we are all in a panic! Without Ms. Zhao, there is no way to do this job!" Everyone who said that laughed. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Uncles and big brothers have already done a good job, this workshop is like this! The finishing work can be completed in another five or six days." She walked around and rearranged the instructions, and the workshop soon became lively again. Because this place will be used as a place to stay in the future, the "office" can be arranged after it is built, and furniture such as tables and chairs can be purchased for simple display. There are also various utensils needed for sugar extraction, some are already being customized, and some are not yet customized, and the same ones need to be added. There are plans for all of these, and the same thing is done. What Zhao Liya wanted to talk about today was something else. She, Hu Ling, and Qu Yutao went to Lizheng''s house on purpose, and invited two patriarchs, elders from the village, Uncle Ruan Gui, brothers from the Li family, Li Guangqing, the eldest grandson of Li Zheng, and Ruan Chong, the son of Uncle Ruan Gui, who had obviously become her favorites. All members of the management team hold a meeting. She wants to build another paper workshop. She had a lot of discussions with her family last night about this matter. There is so much bagasse left after sugar extraction, why not use it to make paper, and make money by reusing waste. With so much bagasse, it can be used for a long time. When there was no bagasse, the paper workshops would be vacant if they wanted to. Otherwise, bamboo could also be used to make paper. There are not many other things in Lingnan, but there are countless types of bamboo. From the winter bamboo shoots to the end of August, you can eat all kinds of fresh bamboo shoots throughout the year. You can walk less than two miles outside and look around. Bamboo must be seen. There is no need to worry about raw materials to make paper from bamboo. The Zhao family heard that as long as it can be done, they have made sugar mills anyway, and it is easy to build a related paper mill by the way. Zhao Xiang also knew about this, and recited a passage about papermaking to his family on the spot with great interest. He read it from a miscellaneous book in the past, and because he was deeply impressed, he remembered a few passages. His daughter doesn''t like poetry and poetry, but she reads a lot of miscellaneous books, and she follows him. She has a good memory, which is now very useful. Zhao Liya is even happier, and her father will too, so they can discuss it together. The people in Zaihu Village were also very happy. When they heard Zhao Liya mentioning this matter, their first reaction was to admire and admire: "Mr. Why not do such a good thing? do it! "Miss Zhao, you and Mr. Zhao have a look, it will be where you say it will be built!" "Yes, as long as you nod, we will take care of other things." Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Don''t worry, let''s walk around here in the past two days, and look at the place, and then invite my father to come over and see if it is suitable." "Hey, okay, just look at it, it''s where you see it." Zaihu Village Li Zheng, the head of the clan, etc. all said the same thing, and they all meant the same thing. Zhao Liya agreed crisply, she just likes such a straightforward person. Save trouble. Of course, she won''t let them suffer. When the sugar mill was completed, Zhao Liya also chose the place to build the paper workshop. After Zhao Xiang read it, he was sure. It is about four miles away from the sugar mill. Zhao Liya deliberately didn''t want to build the two workshops next to each other. Firstly, there are too many people, it is inconvenient to manage, and secondly, if something happens here, it will not affect that side. The distance is more than four miles, no more, no less, and a flat road is built to connect them. It is also very convenient to transport raw materials without any delay. Now that the money in hand is a little looser, she simply bought that piece of one hundred acres. Zaihu Village is coming forward, but still only spent one hundred and eighty taels of silver. Zhao Liya was thinking, when he makes money next year, he will connect the paper mill with the sugarcane field, and buy all the vacant land in the middle. It took a total of more than forty taels to build a sugar mill and various labor costs. It is estimated that it will cost more than twenty taels to complete the paper mill. After calculating the ledger in this way, there are about two hundred and seventy taels left. In the later period, labor costs, management fees, sales and other expenses will also need to be spent, and this amount of money will not move for the time being. The location of the paper mill was properly selected, so Zhao Liya entrusted the matter to Ruan Chong and Li Guangqing. She, Hu Ling, and Qu Yutao can come and have a look at it in a day or two. In the sugarcane field, the sugarcane seedlings have grown six or seven true leaves and are almost half a meter high. But as long as you take good care of it, there will be a period of rapid growth, and soon it will look like sugar cane. It''s time to weed, cultivate soil, fertilize and water at this time. Fertilizer is collected and bought farmyard manure. When fertilizing, you only need to grasp a certain degree and not burn the roots. Zhao Liya said to the crop veterans: "It''s the same amount as fertilizing corn and vegetable fields, and it can be a little less." Everyone understands this, and they all nodded to express their understanding. After all, they are all farmers, who doesn''t know how to fertilize? Just don''t know how to cultivate soil, Zhao Liya will understand after demonstrating. Weeding and watering are things that everyone knows, so there is no need to mention them. This land is a new land, and it is the season when weeds grow wildly. There are many weeds, and weeding is not easy. Fortunately, there are many people, so everyone can take their time. This is the first sugarcane field in Gaolian County. The crop handlers in Zaihu Village are more attentive than Zhao Liya and Hu Ling to tending these green, slender seedlings. Be careful, lest you hurt Miao. Everyone heard Zhao Liya say that after one and a half months, or two months, weeding, top dressing, and soil cultivation will be needed again. They all couldn''t help but laughed and said: "This sugarcane looks so particular, we don''t care about it." I understand, no wonder no one dares to recklessly plant them!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 55： to pick mushrooms Chapter 55 Go Mushroom Picking If you don''t know how to be particular about it, and if you don''t take good care of it, isn''t it useless? Everyone adores it: As expected of Mr. Zhao and Ms. Zhao from the capital, they really know everything! Scholars even know more about farming than them! Zhao Liya has a guilty conscience, but in fact, she is just half-hearted. The work of weeding, fertilizing and cultivating the soil costs 20 yuan a day per person. The villagers are very serious and diligent in their work, and everyone cherishes this work. If you can''t even do the job of a farmer, you will be laughed at. And there is a possibility of losing this job, who would be willing. Not to mention the generosity and kindness of the Zhao family. When Ms. Zhao came over, she would buy a large bag of peanut candy whenever she met a peddler, and distributed it to the children watching the fun with a smile on her face. One piece for each person, one piece as big as two fingers, the children screamed with excitement, eating happily. The adults were happy and moved when they saw it. How can you not read well and work hard. Zhao Liya and the others come to see it every day, just for peace of mind and to show that they value it. In fact, they can''t get involved at all, and they don''t need any real "supervisor". Zhao Liya feels that she is really blessed, planting all the land is so worry-free! Apart from strolling around leisurely every day to show your sense of existence and the importance you attach to this matter, you dont need to worry about anything else. Seeing that the work of weeding, fertilizing and cultivating the soil is coming to an end, and daily field patrols are easier, Zhao Liya discussed with Hu Ling: "Brother, let''s go to the mountains for a few more days." Hu Ling was a little strange: "What are you doing in the mountains?" He thinks it is unnecessary, after all, now that he has a house, land, money, and so many close friends, there is no need to go into the mountains. Zhao Liya sighed with a smile: "Brother, you should have forgotten, let''s go into the mountains and find some good mushrooms for Yu Gongcao." Yu Gongcaos daughter-in-law is thinking about Hericium erinaceus, even if she cant find Hericium erinaceus, its okay to find some other red mushrooms, morels, etc. Otherwise it''s not very good. Yu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law is a bit greedy, since she said that at the time, maybe she has been thinking about it all the time, if they forget, maybe she will be unhappy. Once you are unhappy, it may be that Gong Cao is whispering something in his ear. Hu Ling remembered this and sighed: "Yes, Aya, I really forgot if you didn''t tell me! That''s fine, then go." Anyway, both of them have some kung fu, and they have been there again, and they are familiar with the way, and they are not so afraid in their hearts. It is better to hit the sun than to choose a day, and the two decided to go early tomorrow morning. Take advantage of the good weather. Deng Shi, Zhao Xiang and the others knew that they knew what they were thinking, so they told them to "be careful" and "come back early" and said nothing else. Zhao Liya told Qu Yutao: "We will be back in three or four days at the most. These days, my cousin should not go to Zaihu Village by herself. It is not good for you to go out alone." Although Hulu was beaten to death, who knows if he gave up? In case Qu Yutao was ambushed and killed on the road, it would be useless to kill him afterwards. Widow Qu immediately said after hearing the words: "Yes, yes, I think so too, Yutao, you have been staying at home honestly these few days, just in time, it''s time to make clothes for changing seasons! Let''s do needlework together." Zhao Liya bought a lot of ready-made clothes last time, and also bought a lot of fabrics. Widow Qu and Aunt Li Shiyi are good at sewing, and they will do it when they have time. Deng didn''t even embroider a handkerchief before, but now he has learned how to wear shoe soles, and his feet are very dense, and the whole family is looking for something to do. Qu Yutao would not make fun of herself, she nodded and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, I''ll wait for you at home, come back early!" She really wanted to follow into the mountain, but her physical strength did not allow her, so she had to give up. Zhao Liya really wanted to take the two puppies at home, but unfortunately the puppies are still too small, it would be nice if they were bigger, and they would also be a helper in the mountains. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling still went back to the forest. I found a lot of mushrooms last time, maybe there are others growing out. After all, as long as this mushroom has spores, as long as the temperature and climate are suitable, it will grow one after another. The two of them could still find the cave they lived in last time, and they looked at each other with a smile, "This will save trouble!" Very safe. The two of them walked far enough, and this piece of mountain forest is rich in products. When the two of them walked in the forest, they suddenly startled a colorful pheasant flapping its wings and flying away, very greedy. This time, there is no burden of the hundred-year Ganoderma lucidum on their heads, and the two of them are much more relaxed, and they can walk around in a relaxed mood to find good things. Zhao Liya knew a lot of medicinal materials, but unfortunately none of them were valuable, so she didn''t want them. She just picked a lot of honeysuckle in full bloom and brought them back to dry to make tea. Stayed for three days, the harvest is good. I also found seven or eight of Hericium erinaceus, as well as several kinds of red fungus, fir tree fungus, gray fungus, fungus, shiitake mushroom, tea tree mushroom, etc., and packed a basket and half a basket. Also found a lot of fresh bamboo shoots, there are two kinds in this season. One is called water chestnut bamboo shoots, which are delicious when they are fried. After being sliced, they are floated in clean water for three or four days, and they have a sour taste. They are also delicious when fried with hot peppers and sliced ??meat. They are spicy and fragrant, especially with rice. There is also a kind of bitter bamboo shoots. After peeling the shell, it is bitter to take a bite, and it is also bitter when it is fried. After blanching, the bitterness is gone, and the sweetness is very delicious and crisp. There are still wild fruits in the mountains, such as big and red peaches, persimmons, and wild grapes, but they are not in season yet. The two of them had limited strength, so they picked a few big and good peaches and prepared to take them back for everyone to try. Zaihu Village has a lot of fruit trees, lychee, longan, papaya, mango, and jackfruit all turned out like crazy. Even Zhao Liya and his family could not finish Lingnan fruits, but strangely, there were not many peaches. Packed up everything, the next day just after dawn, the two of them planned to have some breakfast to gather strength before leaving. Boil shelled eggs in bamboo tubes, cook yam porridge, and bring a small pot of dried fish soy chili sauce, which is spicy and delicious. Lighted a fire, cooked the food, Hu Ling was watching the fire, and Zhao Liya went to the stream to wash up. When she walked back after washing, she felt a chill all over after taking a few steps. I saw three men with dirty clothes and loose hair, walking towards the cave lightly. She was in the direction behind them, under the cover of dense vegetation, she couldn''t see their faces, but they should be young, with a medium build and a strong physique. This sneaky appearance is not a good thing at first glance. Hu Ling was making breakfast in the cave, and the rising smoke must have attracted the three of them. Looking for favorites and recommended monthly tickets (end of this chapter) Chapter 56： fleeing bandits Chapter 56 Escaping Bandits If a normal mountain hunter encounters them by chance, he should come forward to say hello generously, instead of creeping around like them with sticks in their hands. Zhao Liya picked up a few hard rocks the size of eggs from the ground, and followed them lightly. She has no choice but to be a fool now, and she only hopes that her brother-in-law will notice it. This is the best, otherwise, even if she risks disturbing them, she must not let them harm her brother-in-law. Zhao Liya followed quietly, and secretly looked at the three people. As long as she killed one from behind by surprise, she and her brother-in-law should be able to deal with the remaining two. The premise is that they can''t let them accidentally hurt the brother-in-law first. Seeing that they were getting closer and closer to the cave, the three of them stopped at the entrance of the cave, gestured to each other, and the next moment was to sneak attack on the people in the caveat this moment, Zhao Liya made a decisive move, and the stone in his hand slammed towards the cave. The back of the head hit one person, and one after another, all the stones in his hand were smashed. The person who was targeted hummed with his head in his arms, his body shook, and he fell limply on the ground. Zhao Liya appeared, grabbed the big leafy branch that was used to cover the entrance of the cave at night and was left aside during the day, and rushed up , A slap in the face. "Ah! You are courting death!" "damn it!" The two men were shocked and angry, and they were out of breath. There are many branches, branches, leaves and twigs, and when they hit the person directly, the opponent''s eyes are dazzled, they dodge in a hurry, and they keep shouting and cursing, but they don''t even have the time to draw their swords. When they adjust their status and try to fight back, is the Hu collar a display? Obviously not! As soon as Hu Ling heard the movement outside, he rushed out immediately in shock, and poured hot porridge on them. The two screamed pitifully! While they were distracted, Hu Ling and Zhao Liya swarmed up, punched and kicked the two until they were screaming and dying, and then found Shan Teng and tied them up tightly. Even the one who fainted earlier was tied up. Didn''t faint. These two people kept yelling and cursing, with fierce eyes and ferocious faces, staring at Zhao Liya and Hu Ling, wishing to swallow them alive. This kind of hideousness and viciousness, if you are a little timid, you will have nightmares just facing them at night. Hearing their harsh and obscene scolding, Hu Ling slapped each of them twice: "Shut up! If you keep cursing, I''ll cut your tongues!" Zhao Liya suddenly said coldly: "Are you fleeing pirates?" The two changed their colors in shock, "Fart!" Zhao Liya sneered, the surprise and panic at that moment could not be hidden from her. She and Hu Ling stuffed the grass **** into their mouths, and even the other one was stuffed, gagged, not allowed to speak. I found more and tougher mountain vines and tied them again, and tied the people into a zongzi. The one who passed out was fine, the two people who were awake were being manipulated like this, their eyes wished for sparks, and they glared at them viciously. Finally, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling placed the three of them in different positions, trying to keep them as far apart as possible. Finally, before leaving, the two people who were awake were also knocked unconscious. Covered the Shandong gate with branches, and the two hurried away with their baskets on their backs. It is impossible for them to take these three people out. They are not that capable, so they can only go back and report to the officials. The complexion of these three people is dark and rough, obviously caused by the wind and the sun, such fierce eyes and demeanor, they don''t look like ordinary people, and the knives they wear. Zhao Liya was cooking in the military camp before, and overheard a few words. General Zhong and the others brought people to Gaolian County to hunt down the remnants of pirates who fled, and some people were injured. Although most of the remnants of the sea bandits have been wiped out, Lingnan has a complex terrain and sparsely populated areas. Who knows if there are a few scattered remnants fleeing and hiding? So Zhao Liya quickly guessed their identities. What she didn''t expect was that she would be so unlucky that she and her brother-in-law went to the mountains to pick mushrooms, and they would encounter three fish that slipped through the net. Fortunately, they cleaned up the three fish that slipped through the net. This is a big matter, and the two of them dare not neglect. Hurrying along the way, I returned home after two o''clock, put the basket away, ate something voraciously, drank some water, and hurried to the city to report. Although Zhong Jing and the others left, but because they were worried, they still left a small group of people living in Gaolian County Yamen, turning the light into darkness, looking for the traces of the pirates. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling were also lucky, they happened to run into an acquaintance Zhong Lu when they went to report to the official. Zhao Liya originally planned to let Hu Ling go to report to the officials, but she would not go. After all, she was an exile and a woman, so it was not appropriate. Meeting Jongno, it will be much easier. As soon as Zhong Lu heard this, he didn''t dare to be negligent, so he immediately ordered a dozen people to lead the way himself, and let Zhao Liya and Hu Ling lead the way. According to the descriptions of Zhao Liya and the other two, the three they captured were not ordinary pirates, and one of them should be their top five! This person''s martial arts ability is not the highest, but he is the most ferocious and cunning. No delay, even if you drive overnight, you have to go. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling naturally did their part, and they led the way. Walking all the way quickly, and the two of them just walked today, the road marks are very heavy, it is much more convenient to walk along, and it was just dark, and finally came to that cave. When they arrived, the three **** had already woken up. Two of them were leaning against the stone wall to sharpen the vines on their wrists. Shan Teng, if Zhao Liya and the others come back tomorrow morning, these three people must have escaped! Fortunately, they are tied enough and strong enough. "Heaven has eyes, hmph, let me see where you can escape this time!" Zhong Lu laughed loudly, ordered his men to take out the iron locks, locked the three of them tightly, and the grass ball in his mouth was also gone. He upgraded them and replaced them with cloth balls, so he didn''t bother to listen to them yelling and scolding, so he should take them back and hand them over to the general for interrogation. It was getting late, and it was not safe to walk in a strange forest at night, so everyone stayed here for the night. Zhong Lu expressed his sincere thanks to Zhao Liya and Hu Ling, and thanked them again and again. "This man is the fifth leader of the pirates and their military adviser. This **** has been on the run before. The general is restless because of a serious disaster. Now that he is caught, the general can feel at ease. This is a great contribution to the two of you. , when this matter is settled, the general will definitely reward the two of you, and will not let the two of you contribute in vain!" Zhao Liya and Hu Ling were humble and polite, and they were quite happy in their hearts. Who doesnt love big rewards? Jong Lu only had the time and energy to ask curiously how they met these three people and how they caught them? (end of this chapter) Chapter 57： greedy but not bad Chapter 57 Greedy but not bad Immediately, all the sergeants pricked up their ears and opened their eyes wide: Everyone really wants to know. Zhao Liya smiled embarrassedly, so she briefly told the story. Soldiers: "." "It''s still like this!" "Ah, you are so lucky!" This is a great credit. "Hey, thanks to Miss Zhao and Mr. Hu''s good skills, if ordinary villagers meet them, it will be another tragedy in Zeng Yizhuang. This is also a fluke." "indeed." Zhao Liya and Hu Ling made a great contribution and deserved to receive a heavy reward, they were convinced. After all, this matter was really a fluke, and if there was a slight mistake, the two of them would probably die here. Early the next morning, everyone went out of the mountain. Zhong Lu and others escorted him back to his command, and Zhao Liya and Hu led them home. Jong Lu told him not to talk about this matter, so the two of them didn''t tell their family members, and just found an excuse to fool them. The big reward and so on, of course the two of them didn''t forget it. General Zhong is an upright person, and he will never forget it. The two of them were exhausted from tossing and tossing for the past two days, each fell asleep and fell asleep in the dark, and didn''t wake up until noon the next day. The family vaguely knew that they were probably hiding something, but Zhao Xiang asked them if they were okay, and after Zhao Liya solemnly expressed his reassurance, Zhao Xiang didn''t let Deng Shi and the others ask any more. His daughter and adoptive son are not foolish people. Since they don''t talk about things, there must be reasons why they can''t. As long as they are safe and sound, the rest is not important. Zhao Liya is very grateful to have such a caring and trusting family. The various mushrooms, bamboo shoots, and honeysuckle they brought back have been processed by Mrs. Deng, Widow Qu, and Aunt Li Shiyi. All kinds of mushrooms are so fresh that they cannot be eaten up. It can be eaten in winter. Zhao Liya picked a lot of hericium erinaceus, red mushrooms, morels, etc., packed them in a basket, picked a big pumpkin, some red peppers, eggplants, beans, etc. from Widow Qu''s vegetable field, and sent them to Hu Ling Go to Yu Gongcao''s house. Yu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law was happy and proud when she saw that they brought so many things, and there really were delicious wild mushrooms such as Hericium erinaceus and Rhododendron, with a smile on her face, "Oh, you are too You''re welcome! I''m really looking for fungus! I just said that casually!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "There are a lot of fungus in the mountains this season. We wanted to eat fresh ones, so we went to the mountains for a walk. It''s hard work, but luck is not bad. It''s not a special gift. You send some here, try something new" "Then you really have a heart!" Yu Gongcaos daughter-in-law smiled, talked for a while, and then changed the topic: "By the way, I heard that you also captured a few remnants of pirates when you entered the mountain this time. Is it true? How did you catch them?" Zhao Liya frowned secretly. This daughter-in-law of Yu Gongcao is really not taboo about meat and vegetables, she dares to ask anything. Did Yu Gongcao even tell his wife this kind of thing? She didn''t dare to talk nonsense about such things, and she didn''t want to. Although Zhonglu said that all the gangsters on the pirate list have either died or been brought to justice, even if there are some who are on the run, they are just Xiao Luoluo, who has no skills, and will spend the rest of his life either being caught or hiding his name as a rat in the gutter . But, who knows if there might be some lunatics in it? What if he went crazy and didn''t dare to seek revenge from the government, so he went to Yancun to take revenge on Zhao''s family? So only some people in the yamen know about her and Hu Ling''s meritorious service, and Zhong Lu has instructed them not to let the discussion spread. Yu Gongcao is a small official at any rate, so its not surprising that he knows something, and its not surprising that he talks to his wife casually, but Yu Gongcaos daughter-in-law asked her specifically, which is too ignorant. This is not gossip on the streets. Zhao Liya smiled wryly and said: "This matter is because we were lucky. We found that some of them were injured and hid in the cave. We didn''t think they looked like good people, so we reported to the officials. Later we just led the way. As for who those people were, I dont know where I was taken. The officials in the yamen said that they are not allowed to discuss and inquire. Yu Gongcao''s wife nodded: "So that''s the case. Then you have made meritorious service. Didn''t the government reward you? Cough, how much did you give?" Zhao Liya suddenly understood, that''s why! This Mrs. Gong Cao is really. The county magistrate is better off now, Zhao Liya doesn''t want to offend her, but the money can''t be given too happily. Otherwise, this Mrs. Gongcao might become even more unscrupulous and aggressive. Zhao Liya smiled and said: ".This is not very clear, it must be. If there is, it will naturally be through the government. We will wait for the news from Mr. Gongcao." Yu Gongcao is directly in charge of their Yan village. If General Zhong has a reward, the reward will naturally be given to the county government, and then the county government will distribute it. As superiors, Yu Gongcao and the county magistrate must also have a share of credit. You must know that what Zhao Liya and the others caught was not an ordinary remnant. Mrs. Gongcao thought about it carefully, and it wasn''t exactly the reason. She nodded and said with a smile: "Ah, yes, that''s the reason. I''m confused!" Everyone laughed and laughed for a while, then skipped the matter. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling took the opportunity to leave. Madam Gongcao naturally wouldnt keep them for lunch, so she sent them out with a smile. Hu Ling was a little speechless, "This Mrs. Gong Cao is really greedy." Zhao Liya smiled: "We are all sinners, inferior to others, and it''s not surprising that she is unscrupulous in asking for it." "In case she knows our sugarcane field." Zhao Liya blinked: "The sugarcane field belongs to a certain wealthy businessman, please let the people in Zaihu Village manage it. Zaihu Village is very good to us, so please help us to go through the details. After all, Dad is the number one scholar. He has read a lot and knows a lot. There are a lot of people who know it! What else has it to do with us?" Hu Ling''s eyes widened, and he grinned, "Yes, yes, hey, it makes sense!" "Well, that''s right!" The two looked at each other and smiled. Yu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law is greedy for petty gains, but her nature is not bad, otherwise she wouldn''t even give them a smile, and she wouldn''t talk to them with such a smile on her face. Dealing with such a person is actually not difficult. Look at the Gu family, that''s bad. If Yu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law had the temperament of those in the Gu family, she would have ordered the people of Yan village to come to the house to take turns serving as servants for her family. Not only do they have to be commanded, but they also have to be the kind of beating and cursing and wanton abuse. Come to the city for a while, of course I have to buy some meat to go back. I was lucky today and bought several catties of mutton. Buy a few more pieces of tofu, and cook mutton stewed carrot tofu at night. Keep half of it, and you can eat it for another two days tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Babies still ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets, collections, and punch cards. Please support 11 (end of this chapter) Chapter 58： Aunt Li Shiyi Chapter 58 Aunt Li Eleven It won''t be long before autumn, Zhao Liya simply bought some fine and thick cotton cloth, and also bought a few pieces of leather, which can be inlaid with the soles of the shoes to keep warm. A few quilts have also been reserved, and they will be picked up in half a month. Now is the season when there are many kinds of mushrooms, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling plan to go to the mountains to look for them. No matter what kind of mushrooms, if you find them and take them home to dry, there is also an extra dish in winter. It is also good to stir-fry or make some mushroom sauce in daily life. You dont have to go out of your way to look for precious Hericium erinaceus and morels, and you dont have to go to such remote mountains. Widow Qu also went to the mountains to look for mushrooms in previous years, so everyone simply went together. Widow Qu, Qu Yutao, Aunt Li Shishi, Deng Shi, Zhao Xiang and the two children simply went up the mountain. The two children have been here for so long, and they havent been to the mountains yet, so they are very unhappy. With two chubby puppies, Dabao and Xiaobao, its a lot of fun for the whole family to go out. In this way, its not a serious search for mushrooms, its just an autumn excursion. Deng Shi and Zhao Xiang were very happy. When they were in the capital, they were busy with government affairs, and it was rare for their family to have the opportunity to go out like this. They did not expect it to happen today. Many wild fruits in the mountains are ripe at this time of year. Zhao Liya actually knows a lot of them, but she dare not show that she knows them. Fortunately, Aunt Li and Widow Qu knew each other. They talked about edible wild fruits, and Zhao Liya, Qu Yutao, and Hu Ling picked a lot of them. The two children were so excited, eating wild fruits and catching grasshoppers, wishing they could roll all over the mountain like two puppies. Silver bell-like laughter floated all over the hillside. What is strange is that two chubby puppies are so young, they actually chased a hare out of the grass! The two children were so excited when they saw the hare running out of the grass in a panic: "Ahh! Rabbit! Rabbit!" The hare must have been frightened out of their wits by their screams, and panicked, bumped into Hu Ling''s leg, and fell backwards with a somersault. Everyone laughed, the live version of the sit-and-wait is rare, and you can add more food at night. In the fir forest, among the thick fir leaves, everyone found a lot of red fungus and fir tree fungus, as well as a kind of gray bag fungus. After half a day, the two backpacks were full. Also found a few wild persimmon trees scattered among the forests and mountains, and mountain grapes climbing on the luxuriant trees. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Let''s remember this place, and come to pick these mountain grapes and persimmons when they are ripe." Aunt Li Shiyi laughed and said, "Oh, there''s no need to memorize these things. There are many in the mountains. There are also many in Zahu Village. If you want it, let me know when the time comes." , Let the villagers take you to pick it off!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Really? Then I will remember!" "Okay," Aunt Li Shiyi laughed heartily: "I will go with you then!" The big guy went home in the afternoon and dealt with all kinds of fungus. The fat rabbit was also killed. In the evening, it was fried with ginger, onion and garlic, and the mushroom was fried with vegetables. It was very appetizing. The fruits of your own labor are different. Zhao Liya and the others searched for mushrooms in the mountains for several days, and the harvest was full. The dustpan in the yard was full of sun, and the mushrooms were full of fresh fragrance under the sun. Wait until its dried, put it away, and stew soup, make dry pot, stir-fry meat, and vegetarian stir-fry in winter, arent they all good things? They were lucky, and found two more Ganoderma lucidum. Although one plant is only slightly larger than the palm of your hand, it is Ganoderma lucidum after all. It is dried and kept. When stewing soup, cut a piece and put it in, which is also nourishing for the body. It was almost the Mid-Autumn Festival, and Aunt Li Shiyi was thinking about going back. Her familys vegetable garden and fields, although she asked someone to take care of them, she still had to go back and have a look. Furthermore, the Mid-Autumn Festival is a day for family reunion. Although her husband is gone, the family is still there. She always has to go back to meet the occasion. Her married daughter will also go home before the festival, and then worship the ancestors together. . So Deng discussed with Zhao Liya and prepared a very rich gift for her to take back. Zhao Liya made a special trip to the city and bought two boxes of mooncakes, two boxes of snacks, five or six catties of pork belly, and several catties of dried mushrooms picked a few days ago. Zhao Liya also gave her her wages. Counting the full month of August, it would be three months, six renminbi, and Zhao Liya gave her an extra renminbi, which was regarded as a red envelope. Ms. Deng was reluctant to leave, and repeatedly urged: "Sister-in-law is reluctant to stay at home, and stay a few more days after the festival, but don''t forget to come again! If you are not here, we will be very bored." Zhao Liya also smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter if Aunt Eleven doesn''t come, we will pick it up when the time comes, and Aunt Eleven will be embarrassed not to come." Everyone who said it laughed, and Aunt Li Shiyi also nodded with a smile: "Come on, definitely come!" The Zhao family really welcomes her, she can feel it naturally. She is also happy to live here, relaxed and not bored. Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, and Qu Yutao personally sent her back. Zhao Liya actually felt quite guilty in her heart. She had her own thoughts, and leaving Aunt Eleven behind was actually a shield. With Aunt Li Shiyi here, the Gu family had a lot of scruples, and they blocked so much trouble for them. When Aunt Li Shiyi returned to the village, everyone saw her radiant face, brought so many things back, and her wages. They all envied her and said she was very lucky! Aunt Li Shiyi was also very proud, and she boasted a lot about how good the Zhao family was. Everyone said: The Zhao family is good, so do you need to say it? This years Mid-Autumn Festival, every family is willing to buy a box of moon cakes, cut a few catties of meat or kill a chicken, thanks to the Zhao familys blessing! Aunt Li Shiyis daughter, Li Xiaoying, married in Pans family in Bajiaozhai, which is adjacent to Zaihu Village. Her son-in-law Pan Erzhu, her grandson and granddaughter Liang Geer and Xiaoduo went back to her natal home to see her before the Mid-Autumn Festival. Excellent, now I know that she is working in Yancun. Although the land of the two villages borders each other, each family is busy with their own affairs on weekdays. Naturally, it is impossible to inquire about the affairs of the natal family or go back to the natal family every day, unless there is something wrong. Li Xiaoying feels sorry for her mother alone. When she comes back with her husband and children on New Year''s Day, she will bring a lot of New Year''s gifts. The only thing she feels guilty about is that all the money in the family is in the hands of her mother-in-law. , but this cannot be given to the mother. Unexpectedly, when she came back this time, her mother actually brought out moon cakes, pastries, and even peanut candies for her children, but Li Xiaoying was startled, and said hurriedly: "Mother, what are you doing with so many things? They eat them." Its the same if you dont eat it, kids, its too wasteful! You have to keep the money for yourself! (end of this chapter) Chapter 59： Mother is rich Chapter 59 Mother is rich Li Xiaoying thought that these sweets and snacks must be her mother''s hard work to save eggs, raise chickens and ducks and sell them for money, and Li Xiaoying felt blocked. Niang loves her grandsons and granddaughters dearly, and she is willing to give them everything. She rarely comes back by herself, so she can''t spend more time with her. Seeing the two children eating happily and smiling, Aunt Li was also happy. She held her granddaughter in her arms and patted her gently. from my host She put the children aside and let them play on their own. Just as her son-in-law was dragged away by his uncles and brothers to talk, she explained in detail what she did at the Zhao family in Yancun. Li Xiaoying was stunned when she heard that, and she was also happy for her, she said with a smile: "I didn''t expect my mother to get such a clever sect, that''s good, you won''t be so bored on weekdays, and you still have money to make, then the Zhao family will be fine! Not good, just dont go. Li Xiaoying is not worried about her mother being wronged and angered, and the people who kill tiger village will not be angered outside. It is precisely because they are united, protect their weaknesses, don''t suffer losses, have a big temper, and are not easy to provoke, so they are looking for short-term jobs in the city every day, and very few people are willing to hire them. Although they work seriously and responsibly. Aunt Li Shiyi smiled and said: "The Zhao family are all good people, so I can''t bear to go to such a good thing." As she spoke, she grabbed out three coins and stuffed them into Li Xiaoying''s hands: "Take it and spend it, you have some money in your hand, and you have confidence." "Mom, I don''t want" "Take it! Mom can''t spend that much, won''t it be for you in the future? In Zhao''s house, it really doesn''t cost much." Li Xiaoying was ashamed and guilty, so she reluctantly accepted it with a smile, "Thank you, mother." As she spoke, she became envious again, "I heard that some big boss buys land to plant sugar cane in Zaihu Village, and every family has jobs to do, and they have made a lot of money! When Bajiao Village has such luck, it will be great." Yes! At that time, we will also have a job to do and earn some money to subsidize our family." Aunt Li Shiyi also knew about the sugar cane garden, but she didn''t know the specifics and didn''t care much. Then he laughed and said: "This matter has something to do with the Zhao family. I''ll ask the Zhao family. If the big boss has a job in the future, it''s better to consider Bajiao Village." "That''s great!" Li Xiaoying''s eyes lit up, and she said happily, "Mother, you also know Bajiaozhai. Most of the villagers are down-to-earth people. Lizheng and the patriarch are not just for show! If there is a big boss who is willing to hire people, keep them Take the work done for others properly, without ambiguity!" Who would be so stupid not to take advantage of the opportunity to make money? Many people in Bajiaozhai are talking about Zaihu Village, but they are all envious. I didn''t expect this to be related to the family where my mother was. This is great! Aunt Li Shiyi naturally hoped for her daughter''s well-being, and Bajiao Village is indeed good, so she nodded with a smile: "I''ll give it a try if I have the chance!" Li Xiaoying smiled: "Mother, don''t forget!" "I can''t forget it!" Aunt Li Shiyi shot her daughter a glance and said with a smile, "You girl, you are really an extroverted girl with elbows turned outward. You really care about the Bajiao Village." Li Xiaoying smiled a little embarrassedly, and took Aunt Li Shiyi''s arm to act coquettishly: "Mother, Bajiaozhai is finished, and our family will be fine too. As long as I can save some money, I can also buy things for my mother. How filial and filial to your mother!" Unlike now, the money cant reach her. When I come back on New Years Day, I bring chickens, eggs, and other things, all of which are produced at home. The mother-in-law is sullen and unhappy, so she has no choice but to pretend she didnt see it. Aunt Li Shiyi made her very happy, and she couldn''t stop laughing, "Oh, mother doesn''t expect you to buy things. You and your son-in-law have a good time. Take good brother Liang and Xiaoduo, and mother will be satisfied." The mother and daughter talked for a while, and then Li Xiaoying''s natal uncle came to call for dinner, and they went there together. The next time I came back, sometimes I ate with my natal mother, and sometimes I went to eat with my uncles and aunts, but there was never such a rich meal like this time. With a smile, my uncle even opened a jar of wine, which was very lively. At around three o''clock in the afternoon, Li Xiaoying and her husband went back with their children. Both of them are in a particularly good mood today, and there are endless things to talk about on the road. Pan Erzhu was envious: "Zaihu Village is really great now, making a lot of money! In the past, when we came here, how could uncles and aunts treat us like this? Hey, it''s good to make money, and the people are much more generous. Why don''t we have any in Bajiao Village?" Such good luck!" Li Xiaoying couldn''t help laughing and scolding: "You think too beautifully. Uncles and aunts are nice, but you think that because they make money, they treat us well? I think it''s because of my mother." She didn''t tell the whole truth, but most of it was the truth. She just said that her mother''s monthly salary was reduced by half. Even so, it was enough to make Pan Erzhu dumbfounded, "This, there is such a good thing!" Its just a companion, but there is still wages, free food and lodging, enough white rice, and meat dishes almost every day? What a fairy day this is! No wonder uncle and aunt are so enthusiastic. Li Xiaoying couldn''t help but proudly talked about the Zhao family''s acquaintance with the big boss who opened the sugarcane plantation, which moved Pan Erzhu''s heart. Looking close to the water is the first thing to do, will the big boss open another sugarcane plantation? How about Bajiaozhai? There is no impenetrable wall in the world. Gradually, many people in Bajiaozhai knew that Li Xiaoyings mother was working as a companion of the Zhao family. So even Li Zheng and the patriarch of Bajiaozhai were alarmed, and came here to ask Li Xiaoying carefully. Li Xiaoying was taken aback, and quickly said what she knew. Lizheng and the patriarch suddenly became more friendly and kind, and asked her to go back to her mother''s house to see if she had nothing to do, or to visit her mother in Yancun. If there is a chance to mention Bajiao Village, that would be even better. What Zaihu Village can do, Bajiao Village can do, and it can do better! Lizheng and the others are also heartbroken. Who told their village to be connected to Zaihu Village? Although the distance between the two villages is not close, in a broad sense, they are neighbors. Neighbors headed family members will show off when they meet the headed family members. Who doesnt feel intimidated? But there should be no way! In order to show my demeanor, I have to smile all over my face and say "Congratulations!" calmly and calmly, bah, my heart is about to die of embarrassment! The most irritating thing is that a boy from their village and a boy from Zaihu Village both fell in love with a girl from another village. The family in Zaihu Village made a marriage agreement, and the matchmaker comforted them, saying that they should go to a higher place. The girls are so good, so of course they want to choose a better family. Their Bajiaozhai is not bad. Don''t worry about not being able to find a good girl. Ask for tickets and bookmark (end of this chapter) Chapter 60： get rich again Chapter 60 Get rich again What kind of consolation is this? This is called sprinkling salt on someone''s wound! If you dont offend anyone, dont offend the matchmakers who come and go from every village and village. ah Li Xiaoying didn''t dare not listen to Li Zheng and the patriarch''s words, so she nodded quickly in agreement. Her mother-in-law didn''t expect her to have such a relationship, and she treated her a lot more kindly, which was a pleasant surprise. Li Xiaoying was also eager to visit her mother more often and accompany her, thinking secretly when she would find an excuse to go to Yancun. Although everyone is curious about Yancun and has some prejudices, it is not absolute. As long as you can lead everyone to make a fortune, what will happen to Yancun? No one will mind this. Lets talk about the garrison camp, where the remnants of the pirates were escorted back. Zhong Jing was overjoyed. The fifth boss was arrested, and three more small bosses were arrested. So far, all the pirates on the list have been brought to justice. Even if there are still a few sporadic fish that escaped the net, they are just ordinary little Luo Luo. Even if he is not caught for the time being, he will not dare to reveal his identity in this life, only dare to go far away and hide his name. That''s hardly any danger. At this point, the case can be officially closed after the trial. The items confiscated from the pirates'' dens were confiscated by Zhong Jing to the imperial court, and all of them were confiscated for military pay, and then reported to the imperial court to divide these pirates into criminal laws, those who deserved to be killed, those who deserved to serve life in hard labor, those who deserved to be exiled, and those who should be imprisoned , listed one by one according to the magnitude of the crime. Then it is to ask for credit. This has nothing to do with Zhou Hansheng. Zhou Hansheng is the direct cousin of the prince of the East Palace. He has a sensitive identity and no official position. Even if he came to help, he was acting in secret. The biggest credit is naturally attributed to Zhong Jing. Later, under the careful operation of the officials of the prince''s lineage, Zhong Jing was promoted from the fifth-rank general to the fourth-rank general Guangwei. Originally, he was only temporarily acting as the main post in charge of the three-county garrison, but now he has officially become the main post and became the Lingnan province One of the second in command of the garrison. Lingnan is located in a remote place, and Zhong Jing''s identity is even more inconspicuous in the court. No one in the capital will pay attention to him. But no one thought that he belonged to Zhou Hansheng, which was equivalent to being the Prince''s. No one thought that a single spark could start a prairie fire. When this fire started from Lingnan Province, it would not be extinguished by anyone who wanted to. Besides, at the moment, Zhong Jing has weighed many times and did not ask for credit for Zhao Liya and Hu Ling in the memorial. The county magistrate naturally also has credit. Zhao Liya and the others can only record a sum in the local credit book and reward some silver. The identity of the Zhao family is too eye-catching, it is best not to send this credit to the capital. But in this way, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling felt a little too wronged. Zhong Jing thought about it and felt sorry for it, so besides giving the reward through the Gaolian County Yamen, he also ordered Zhong Lu to go there in person and bring three thousand taels of silver notes. The old dens of the pirates were taken over in one pot, and there were a lot of gold and silver treasures looted. He didn''t intend to hand them over, and they all went to the military pay. He has the final say on how to spend them? Give Zhao Liya and Hu Ling three thousand taels, not too much. Things are stolen goods, so it is not easy to give them, but it is okay to give them money. It happens to be almost August 15th, so it''s a big gift for them. Jongro brought two soldiers, dressed in ordinary clothes, to Yeon Village. Zhao Liya''s house is really easy to find, the first one at the entrance of the village. Just go up and knock on the door. Zhong Lu is also an acquaintance. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling happened to be at home for a while, and when they saw him, he quickly smiled and invited them home. "Master Zhong, please!" Zhong Lu was taken aback, and quickly shook his head with a smile: "Don''t, I can''t afford to be called that. You can call me Xiao Zhong or Brother Zhong! The general said, you are people who have made great contributions and deserve my respect." You are right." Jong Lu didn''t quite understand why the general told him to be more polite to the Zhao family and to lower his stance, but the general''s instructions were definitely not wrong. He did so. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling were also a little puzzled when they heard this: How did they make such a contribution, even their status is much higher? There are so many benefits? Since Zhong Lu said so, they didn''t refuse. At that moment, Brother Zhong and Brother Zhong shouted. Zhong Lu met Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi again, and the three had lunch at Zhao''s house. Talked with Zhao Xiang, Zhao Liya, and Hu Ling after dinner, Zhong Lu took out the 3,000 taels of silver note, the Zhao family: "." Get rich again! This luck! Three thousand taels, you can buy a lot of land! The Zhao family didn''t mind at all for Zhonglu''s tactful inconvenience and their apology for asking for credit from the court, but they could only breathe a sigh of relief. If this is brought up, it is hard to say that it will be another disturbance. General Zhong Jing''s treatment like this is good for everyone. He got the credit, and the Zhao family got the benefit! An unknown and mysterious big boss can continue to invest through the hands of the Zhao family again! Zhonglu didn''t expect the Zhao family to be so considerate, and it would be bad to say no to such a great contribution. He was happy and admired, and he felt good. He said cheerfully: "Our general admires Miss Zhao and Brother Hu very much. If you need help with anything, just ask. The garrison camp is in Suixi County, so its very convenient to go there! When I came, the general warned me, this is not a polite word!" Zhao Xiang cupped his hands with a smile: "General Zhong is polite! If there is something to do, I will really trouble General Zhong." For example, the Gu family. The Zhao family never mentions the Gu family in front of Zhong Lu at this moment, but they just don''t want to use up this favor casually. It''s also not good to make people feel that they are bullying. After all, the Gu family couldn''t do anything to them. Zhong Lu smiled and nodded: "It must be, that''s what our general said!" Zhao Liya''s heart moved, and she suddenly said: "Brother Zhong, I have another request. If the general finds it difficult, then just pretend I didn''t say it. If it can be done, please ask the general for help. My mother made a bond with a sister, and we I also have a cousin, if my cousin wants to get rid of crimes and become a good one, I dont know. The Zhao family came here not long ago, and it is not easy to get rid of crimes, but Qu Yutao is different. Qu Yutao''s father was actually a big businessman, and his cousin was implicated when he became a corrupt official. He used money to clear the way, and when he was exiled, he was separated from the others, and the family came here. Life was going well, but unexpectedly died, leaving only orphans and widows. It has been more than ten years since this happened, and Qu Yutao is not even counted as the family member of the criminal, so it should not be difficult to get rid of the criminal record. Zhao Liya described the situation of Qu Yutao''s mother and daughter in detail, Zhao Xiang also helped to say a few good words, Zhong Lu immediately laughed. "What is this! It''s just a matter of our general''s words, just find an excuse to pardon her." (end of this chapter) Chapter 61： Yutao out of nationality Chapter 61 Yutao''s Resignation Qu Yutao is just a female family member of the sinner''s family, and more than ten years have passed, no one would argue about such a trivial matter. Zhao Liya was overjoyed immediately, smiling like a flower: "Thank you, Brother Zhong! Thank you, General Zhong! Since that''s the case, I will trouble Brother Zhong. This matter should be done sooner, and it should be done before August 15th. It will be considered as a new addition to the family." Its a happy event, lets have a good holiday! Jonglu laughed and nodded happily: "It should be fine!" When Zhong Lu and the others left, Zhao Liya sealed one hundred taels of silver to him, and the other two each had fifty taels of silver. I just received three thousand taels, so I dont feel bad at all spending the two hundred taels! Besides, it is worth the money. After Jonglu and the others left, they opened the red envelope and were shocked. "Hey, the Zhao family is too generous." It cost dozens of taels of silver in one shot! But Zhong Lu understood that this must be to let him wholeheartedly report to the general that Qu Yutao was exonerated. He smiled, the Zhao family really valued love and righteousness. For a cousin girl who just came back, she is willing to do this. No wonder the general and Mr. Zhou are willing to help them. Sure enough, the master is the master, and he can see people accurately. Back to the barracks, Zhong Lu reported everything. The matter of rewarding silver was also mentioned. Zhong Jing also smiled and said: "As expected of the Zhao family, they act openly and generously, hey! Wu Ke really envies you, I made a hundred taels for a trip!" Jongno laughed along with him. Zhong Jing rolled his eyes, but didn''t ask for the money back, just said: "I can''t ask for it again in the future." Jonglu quickly agreed. It is not difficult for Qu Yutao to be exonerated. This matter is under the control of local officials, not Zhong Jing. In the past, if Zhong Jing wanted to take care of this matter, he would have to ask for favors from County Magistrate Yin of Gaolian County, and he would have to pay back in the future. But it''s different now. Because Zhao Liya and Hu Ling captured the leader of the pirates, County Magistrate Yin was also credited for their contribution, and the court must have rewarded him. It is impossible for County Magistrate Yin not to agree to Zhong Jings request. Not bothering the two masters for one thing, Zhong Jing wrote a letter and asked Zhong Lu to go to the Gaolian County Yamen. County magistrate Yin immediately agreed, and simply gave Qu Yutao more credit for capturing the remnants of the pirates. They found out their whereabouts and reported the crime, so they made a contribution. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling are willing to use this to exchange Qu Yutao for exoneration. In addition to being freed from his criminal record, County Magistrate Yin also rewarded him with ten taels of silver. Of course, the benefits he gets are much more. Yu Gongcao, who manages Yancun, also received fifty taels of silver. As Jong-ro said, the good news reached Yeon-chon before the Mid-Autumn Festival. Zhong Lu belonged to the people in the garrison, and this matter did not come forward. On August 12, Yu Gongcao came to Yancun with the good news and a reward of ten taels of silver, and publicly announced the good news. Just according to General Zhong''s intention, the word "sea bandit" was hidden, and only "bandit" was vaguely mentioned. Widow Qu and Qu Yutao were stunned! Qu Yutao looked at Zhao Liya subconsciously, her eyes gradually became moist, and her heart was moved and sour. There will be no pie in the sky, although she doesn''t know when the cousin and the others did what, but the fact is that the cousin and the others did it for him and her. Widow Qu and Qu Yutao thanked and accepted the reward with great joy, and Yu Gongcao smiled and said words of encouragement before leaving. Yancun is going to be bombed. The onlookers were going crazy, all of them had fiery eyes and envious eyes. "Congratulations! Sister-in-law Qu''s hard work has finally come to an end!" "The child Yutao is really blessed! This is a great joy!" "No, what a blessing!" "Hey, it will be great when we have such luck." The faces of the Gu family were ugly, and Hulu was even more jealous, helpless and panicked. Qu Yutao transformed into a good citizen. He is a criminal, how can he have the right to marry her? Even if Qu Yutao is willing to marry, and he is willing to marry, he must first go to the Yamen to suffer 20 boards and pay a fine. The fine is at least ten or twenty taels of silver. Where did he get it? Not to mention that Qu Yutao was not willing at all. But the bald head was still adding fuel to the fire by the side, tsk tsk regretful: "If only you had married Qu Yutao earlier, brother Hulu, wouldn''t the credit fall to you? Ai ai, what a pity, what a shame!" Mao Ya also showed a regretful expression when he heard this, and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, what a pity!" Hulu originally wanted to think about this aspect, but when the two of them said this, his heart trembled fiercely, and his intestines were almost green with regret! This is so reasonable and so right! Isnt it such a pity! If he had known that girl had such luck, no matter what means he used, he would have to marry her. Why did you give up at that time? He couldn''t help but fantasize: If this credit fell to himself, then he must be the one who was exonerated. After getting off his criminal record, he no longer needs to serve in the military, and he no longer needs to be detained in Gaolian County. He has already gone to the provincial capital to make a fortune. If you are lucky, if you marry a good man, give birth to a promising son, earn him a lot of money, or come back with a degree of fame, wouldn''t he enjoy endless blessings? But all of this has nothing to do with him! He is not reconciled It wasn''t just him who was unwilling, but also the Gu family. Second Aunt Gu gritted her teeth with hatred, "Can that dead girl Qu Yutao be blessed? Why? Even if their family really found some gangsters, shouldn''t they tell our family first, and our family should report them? What are they? What self-assertion! Since they came, all the rules in this village have been broken by them!" Gu Laoer also speculatively said: "Brother, this is the truth, the Zhao family is not paying attention to us more and more. What''s the big brother''s idea? Can''t we deal with them now?" Boss Gu was also full of aggrieved anger, and said coldly and angrily: "Don''t even think about it now! Their family has just been praised by the government. If we do something now, what will the government think? You really think Yu Gongcao treats us as himself People? Heh!" He didn''t know that in the eyes of Yu Gongcao, he was just a useful dog, with no status at all. But what can he do? He can''t get a lot of money to pay tribute to the meritorious Cao. "Then, let''s leave it at that?" "Hmph, what''s the rush, there''s a day when you can vent your anger!" The Gu family had no choice but to know that Boss Gu was right, no matter how aggrieved they are now, they cant trouble them, or they would deliberately slap the government in the face. Damn it, wait! Rao couldn''t suppress the Zhao family immediately, the Gu family couldn''t hold back their anger after all, so the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law ran to the Zhao family to make a fuss. The second sister-in-law of Gu bared her fangs and claws, coming menacingly. Its a new week, my dears! Ask for support! Recommended tickets, monthly tickets, favorites~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 62： Smart words Chapter 62 Whispering Words The second sister-in-law Gu scolded in front of her face: "Is your family too ignorant of the rules? If you eat alone like this, you are not afraid that you will kill yourself! Over the years, how much our Gu family has done and contributed to this village, No matter what happens in this village, when will our Gu family be missing? Without our Gu family, the village would not know what it would have been like, and how much trouble would have arisen. It''s good for you, as soon as you come, you will destroy everything You are all like you, who will take care of what happens in the village in the future? Can you afford to implicate the whole village?" Gu Sansao also said: "This time your Zhao family really made a big mistake! Are bandits and robbers easy to provoke? Since you found someone, why didn''t you tell the village early? This time it was a fluke, and the government arrested him Catch it early, what if the gangster escapes? What if the gangster escapes, angers our village, takes revenge on the village, and hurts people, can you afford it! " Second Sister-in-law Gu: "For such a small amount of credit, you don''t care about the safety of the whole village! Bah, you are too selfish! I don''t know what you are thinking about!" Gu Sansao: "You have to explain to the village what you say about this matter, otherwise you will have trouble!" "That''s right! Otherwise, how can we get up and pay off like you? It won''t be a mess in the future! Our village is looked down upon by outsiders. If you don''t think about the village and don''t unite like this, it will be a disaster sooner or later." "If you had told the village early, and everyone would work together and make a contribution, wouldn''t it be more beneficial? You are selfish!" Everyone in the Zhao family listened to her sister-in-law, you and I complaining non-stop, and they couldn''t even get through the gaps, so they were speechless! Zhao Liya was not in a good mood: "Have you finished talking? After all, isn''t it because we are jealous of our family''s merits and benefits? What a joke! Could it be that you have to take some benefits first? Are you the Lizheng or the patriarch of this village? Huh? Even Lizheng and the patriarch would not do this! I didnt ask you when I took our Ganoderma lucidum last time, but I still have a face. Every family in this village, why didnt you take advantage of it? I havent seen you What have you done for each family, don''t say such hard work, it makes people sick!" "Don''t worry, no matter what happens in our family, we will solve it by ourselves, and we will never ask you for help, nor will we cause you any trouble. As for this time, all your ''what ifs'' are all empty words, The fact is that the gangster did not escape, and there is no chance of revenge. What else is there to say? However, if anyone dares to pretend to be a gangster and go to the village to take revenge, dont ask us to catch him. If he is caught, he will go to jail! You can go! Second Sister-in-law Gu became furious: "Zhao Liya, are you determined to fight against our Gu family?" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "This is funny, our family just wants to live our own life well, don''t cause trouble, don''t cause trouble, why should we fight against you? Could it be that we have troubled you, or intentionally harmed you? " Zhao Xiang: "The two sisters-in-law of the Gu family, we are all from the same village. If you look down and don''t look up, why make a scene too stiff, right? Each family is responsible for finishing the aftermath of what they do. If the ability is not enough , if you need help, ask for help, if you dont ask for help, you dont need it, you two dont have to worry too much! There are so many people in the Gu family, they are diligent and hardworking, so dont worry about not having a good life! Second sister-in-law Gu and third sister-in-law Gu are in a mess in the wind! Zhao Liya laughed secretly, her father is really good at reasoning! Look at how fair and righteous what you say, how reasonable it is. However, it is hard to say whether people are willing to listen or not. After all, a self-proclaimed king and hegemony want to sit back and enjoy the success, not to be diligent. Hu Ling glanced at the two of them coldly: "Our Zhao family is not interested in your family''s affairs, but you don''t want to make up your minds about the Zhao family, otherwise you will have to pay the price! Are you still going?" Second Aunt Gu sneered and shook her hands: "Okay, okay, let''s wait and see!" Sister-in-law Gu didn''t speak any more, but her face was very ugly. Back home, the second sister-in-law Gu added fuel and vinegar to the flames, until the Gu family screamed with anger. "The Zhao family is too hateful!" Since they came, nothing good has happened. Almost all the people in the village were brought down. For example, they used to be able to pull out the vegetables they liked, as long as they were not in front of them, even if everyone knew they pulled them, they would not dare to say anything. But now, some people still dare not speak up, and some families with many members, although they dare not speak up to them, beat their followers, Gourd and the others until they yelled, insisting that Gourd and the others stole something. Those who dare to point at Sang and Huai are scolded. What''s the difference between that and hitting them in the face? But they haven''t been able to jump out and say something, otherwise, wouldn''t they be calling themselves? Although they are used to stealing, they still have to face it. It''s all the Zhao family''s fault. Second sister-in-law Gu was angry, but she was making fun of the Zhao family in the village. She was selfish, what good was it, she only thought about their own family, and didn''t think about the villagers at all. As for the arrest of the bandits, if they told the village, there was no need to wait for the officials to come. The villagers would definitely catch the bandits and send them to the Yamen. Wouldnt everyone in the village have contributed? Are there rewards? It''s good for them, they did it secretly, and the benefits are all theirs. Fortunately, it worked out. If it didnt work out, the culprits escaped, and if they hated them, wouldnt they also hate the village? How about taking revenge on the village? This time they succeeded, what about next time? What about next time? So they are the scourge of selfishness Second sister-in-law Gu''s words were filled with righteous indignation and awe-inspiring righteousness, as if she was doing it for the good of the whole village. People who listened did not dare to refute her. Occasionally, she reluctantly agreed with her, but actually rolled her eyes and complained in her heart. Those who can survive in Yan Village are not stupid. Those who are really stupid and stupid can''t stand in this place. Everyone is afraid of the Gu family, but it doesn''t mean they can fool everyone at will. Who doesn''t know, the Zhao family has benefited this time, and the Gu family is jealous! They couldn''t find trouble with the Zhao family, so they tried to persuade the big guys to fight against the Zhao family. Why? Some people even feel that the Zhao family is really capable, and they are eagerly waiting for the day when the Zhao family can kill the Gu family and replace them! The Zhao family is much more kind. Just by looking at their house building and buying vegetables from other families, you can tell that the prices are very generous, and they dont pick and choose. They gathered mushrooms and bamboo shoots from the mountains and came back. When they met villagers, they would smile and grab a handful of mushrooms, or bring a few bamboo shoots to others, and greet them with a smile. Has the Gu family ever given anything to anyone? No! (end of this chapter) Chapter 63： Mooncake Festival Chapter 63 Mid-Autumn Festival Second sister-in-law Gu didn''t know this, she only knew that when she complained about slandering the Zhao family, everyone agreed with her, which showed that they all listened. This made her very happy. Second Wife Gu said triumphantly at home: "Just wait and see, the whole village has their opinions on them, and naturally someone will trouble them, hmph!" Well, the Gu family has been comforted. The Gu family has no idea how popular their family is in the village, and they are as confident as the second sister-in-law Gu. Zhao family. Widow Qu shed her eyes and wiped her tears. She didnt know how many times she cried. She repeated her thank you words over and over again. When she was excited, she even pulled Qu Yutao to kowtow to the Zhao family. Deng and others were both moved and wanted to laugh. People hold. "Family, don''t do this, don''t do this!" "Auntie, our family is only here. It''s not easy to occupy this place. Otherwise, where will the court''s face be put? It is also for this reason that I reported my cousin''s name. You can just take it easy. Anyway, sooner or later our family will If you make money to get rid of crimes, you can live at home with peace of mind. My cousin helps me to make money, and you help me at home, that''s enough! What are you doing like a cow or a horse, a slave or a handmaid, you can''t repay me in eight lifetimes Just stop talking, it''s too raw!" Widow Qu smiled and wiped her tears: "Okay, don''t say it, don''t say it, our family, don''t say such things." Qu Yutao also had red eyes: "I will definitely work hard to make money, and everyone in our family must be free of crimes." "Well, yes, that day is not far away!" "Yes, everyone is happier, ha ha!" People are in good spirits on happy occasions, and it happens to be the time when the moon and the Mid-Autumn Festival are on the verge of dawn. This Mid-Autumn Festival, the Zhao family has a happy, festive, and auspicious day. Zhao Liya was quite worried about this first Mid-Autumn Festival, for fear that her parents would feel emotional and worried. After all, it was a festive season in the capital last year, so you don''t need to think about how lively it was! Unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, the building collapsed and fell to the dust, and the splendor and wealth are like a dream. Thinking about it, it is already out of reach, as if it never existed. What you see when you open your eyes is full of desolation, who would not feel melancholy? Fortunately, with such a great event, after all, the atmosphere at home has also become lively. Their family can be considered to have made meritorious service in the government, which is always a good thing. One is to celebrate, and the other is to celebrate the festival. On August 15th, the family cooked very rich and delicious dishes. Just after noon, after killing chickens, stewing meat, and killing fish, everyone started talking and laughing and busy for dinner. Stewed chicken with wild mushrooms, roasted pork ribs with bamboo shoots, braised pork with taro, braised crucian carp in brown sauce, stir-fried eel with green peppers, stuffed tofu, stuffed loofah, etc. The big round table is full of delicious aromas. Zhao Liya also specially opened a jar of wine, which was the Chongyang rice wine brewed at home last year as a gift from Zhengbai in Zaihu Village. The light milky white wine is poured into the cup, and the mellow and rich aroma of the wine slowly wafts away. The whole family raises their glasses together, drinking together with laughter and laughter. Gan, endless aftertaste. "Good wine, good wine! This Chongyang rice wine is really unique, haha!" Zhao Xiang smiled and praised while plucking his beard. Zhao Liya said with a smile: "Uncle Li Zheng said that this wine tastes good, but it has a lot of stamina. Dad likes it. From now on, you can drink one or two small cups every night, and it will also keep you healthy. After a while, the wild chrysanthemums on the mountain will bloom. Let''s pick some, let''s make some wild chrysanthemum wine!" Zhao Xiang smiled and nodded: "Okay, okay!" Qu Yutao smiled and said: "My sister said earlier that she picked mountain grapes to make wine." Zhao Liya smiled: "Pick, pick, pick all of them! Let''s buy more wine jars and make more wine!" Chongyang wine, chrysanthemum wine, mountain wine, next year the bayberry will be ripe, and you can make bayberry wine. Unfortunately, you dont see much mulberry, otherwise you can make mulberry wine. Everyone had a lively dinner, the moonlight was excellent, the brilliance poured down, the shadows of people and trees on the ground were clear, if the sun shines directly on the water, the shadows cast by swimming fish on the river sand are bright, clear and clean. Everyone set up tables and stools in the yard, and the tables were filled with all kinds of food, such as moon cakes, sweet-scented osmanthus cakes, peanut candies, peach shortcakes, melon seeds and peanuts, as well as fat grapefruits, small oranges, mangoes, longan, Carambola, papaya, pear, peach and other fruits. These fruits were all brought back from Zaihu Village. Aunts, aunts, and sisters-in-law are so enthusiastic. There are fruit trees in front of and behind the house, in the corners of the vegetable garden, and on the ground. Zhao Liya and the others went to the village, and almost every time they returned with a rewarding experience. Everyone said that these things are worthless, and they cant finish eating at home. Since they like it, they should take more home. Zhao Liya was grateful and regretted at the same time, these fruits are actually valuable and good things. If they go to the north, they are rare things, and even the expensive ones can''t buy them! It''s a pity that the situation of transportation hardware in this era is like this. The fresh melons and fruits in the south are rotten in the ground, but those in the north can''t taste them. In the future, she needs to find a way to improve it. But right now, their family is enjoying themselves. After arriving here, I couldnt finish eating all kinds of fruits alone. Fresh lychees that can''t even be touched in the capital are everywhere here, and various varieties are eaten in turn. The whole family was in a good mood. On Mid-Autumn Festival, they sat around watching the moon, chatting and laughing before going back to their houses to sleep. Over Bajiaozhai, everyone envies Zaihu Village very much, so the news that Li Xiaoying''s mother has a relationship with the Zhao family, and that the Zhao family has a relationship with the mysterious big boss, should not spread too quickly. Bajiaozhai Lizheng hinted twice, so just after the 15th day of August, Li Xiaoying returned to her natal home with a pair of children. I''m afraid it''s too late, my mother has already gone to Zhao''s house again. She can ask to send her mother to Zhao''s house in person, but it''s not easy to go to Zhao''s house by herself, right? Lizheng said, it''s best for her to get in touch with the Zhao family first, and talk to the Zhao family first, isn''t she familiar with the people who come and go? Now that you''re familiar with it, won''t it be easy to talk? Anyway, what Zaihu Village can do, Bajiao Village can do. The big boss will never suffer. Aunt Li Shiyi was shocked when she saw her daughter came here a few days ago and came again. She wondered if something happened at home? Li Xiaoying quickly smiled and repeatedly denied comfort. Where can Aunt Li Shiyi believe? This is so strange! She couldn''t reassure her without a convincing reason. Maybe the child was afraid that he would be worried, so he made up lies to deceive himself. Aunt Li Shiyi wanted to go to her in-laws'' house to see for herself. Although she is a widow, her clan is her backing, and the people in Zaihu Village are not so easy to bully. She really bullied her daughter, so she went to Lizheng and the patriarch''s house to cry, to see if she could get justice. (end of this chapter) Chapter 64： mother and daughter Chapter 64 Mother and Daughter Together Li Xiaoying didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and when she thought about it, she had to ask her mother to help her in the end. It might as well make it clear now. Aunt Li Shiyi was surprised when she heard her daughter explain the reason, but it made sense after careful consideration. Such a good thing, who wouldn''t want it? Now that Li Xiaoying had said everything, she simply hugged her mother''s arm and swayed coquettishly, "Mother, please help me, if this happens, I will lose face at home! The family will also gain money in the future. It can be better!" Aunt Li Shiyi naturally hoped that her daughter would have a better life, but she was from Zaihu Village, so she couldn''t help but hesitate. Li Xiaoying smiled and said: "Mother, we didn''t say we robbed the village of good things, but if the big boss wants to consider other villages in the future, it''s fine to consider us. The big boss bought so much land in one go, such a big deal, so we can guarantee Theres still work to be done! Can people just look at Zaihu Village? I think theyll probably look for other villages too. By that time, its going to be a waste of money for others, so its better to give us Bajiao Village! Dont you think so? " Aunt Li Shiyi nodded: "That''s true." Aunt Li Shiyi still went to Lizhengs house to speak. The sugar-pressing workshop and the paper-making workshop are all built in Zaihu Village. Lizheng doesnt worry that the villagers will have no work in the future. Miss Zhaos occasional meaning in daily life seems to be going to other places. In this case, it is better to push the boat with the current Lizheng then told Aunt Li Shiyi to let her figure it out for herself, so as not to harm the interests of the village. Aunt Li Shiyi promised again and again, of course she would not be so confused, who can harm the village, they are all relatives, wouldn''t that make people poke their backs? So, within two days, Li Xiaoying took the two children to send Aunt Li Shishi to Yancun. She heard that the Zhao family also has two children, and the children play with the children, which saves the adults embarrassment. Aunt Li Shiyi picked a lot of fresh vegetables from the vegetable garden, brought a lot of papaya, pear, longan and other fruits, and went to Yancun together. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling didn''t go to the mountains to find mushrooms and bamboo shoots these days, and rested at home. They have already found a lot of mushrooms and bamboo shoots, and they are drying and gradually harvesting. The dried mushrooms are estimated to weigh 20 to 30 catties, which is enough to eat for the first half of the year. The weather has been fine recently, so you can make some dried beans, dried eggplant, dried radish, etc. She discussed with Hu Ling and Qu Yutao that she could go to Yan Village in a few days, and she was going to invite everyone to dig potatoes. She wants to buy all the potatoes to make seeds. Buy land and plant special products next year. Potatoes are plentiful and durable, and can be made in a variety of ways. The first step is to sell them in county and provincial capitals to promote eating methods, and at the same time make potato vermicelli, which can be sold to farther places. This is definitely a good way to make money. Furthermore, in this way, potatoes, a good thing that benefits the country and the people, can be quickly promoted. In case of a famine year, this is a good thing that can save lives. The nutritional content of potatoes is richer and more comprehensive than that of sweet potatoes. Potatoes have been promoted, and it will definitely be much easier to promote sweet potatoes of a similar type. The combination of two powerful weapons is a necessary magic weapon for famine. And she can also use this to make money and get rich and get out of crime early. Originally, this matter could not be done so early, but who told her to have three thousand taels of silver in her hand now! What is the use of holding this silver in your hands? How about buying land and doing it! Now she not only has the backing of Zaihu Village, but also Mr. Zhou and General Zhong as backers, and few people know that the Zhao family is the "big boss behind the scenes", so she is not afraid of being coveted and making trouble. Aunt Li Shiyi came back, and the Zhao family was very happy. "Sister-in-law (Aunt Eleven) is here. You are not here for the past few days, and everyone is not used to it. I always feel that something is missing!" Aunt Li Shiyi''s daughter, grandson, and granddaughter also warmly welcomed them, and invited them to sit in the room with a smile. Deng''s temperament is gentle and kind, and he especially likes children. He quickly took out candies for the two children, and called Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin to play together. The children happily ate candy and played with the puppy together in the yard, and soon they were laughing and laughing together. Because they had to guard against the Gu family, the family members did not dare to let Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin go to the village to find children to play with, although they wandered around in the vegetable garden, in the mountains, or played in the yard, feeding chickens, feeding puppies, fishing, etc. Zhao Xiang still needs to teach them to recite and write every day, which is not boring, but after all, they will lose their playmates. Now that there are two children in the family, the little brothers and sisters are also very happy. Li Xiaoying and Aunt Li Shishi were also happy. The Zhao family only thought of Li Xiaoying because they were worried about their mother. They were afraid that their mother would suffer some grievances in the Zhao family, so they sent her here to see for themselves. They didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. This is human nature. Hearing that Li Xiaoying is from Bajiaozhai, Zhao Liya couldn''t help asking. Zaihu Village is very good, but Zaihu Village is not enough for her to show her fists. Sooner or later it will expand. Li Xiaoying was worrying that she would not have a chance to sell her village. When Zhao Liya inquired about it, wouldn''t this be her wish? The more they talked, the more speculative they became. Aunt Li Shiyi and Widow Qu occasionally said a word or two. Seeing that it was almost noon, the Zhao family naturally stayed with Li Xiaoying and the others for dinner, and Li Xiaoying insisted on helping to cook lunch together. Tired of eating big fish and meat during the holidays, Zhao Liya didn''t buy meat for the past two days, so Zhao Liya took a lot of eggs to cook. Eggs with tomato, fried eggs with shallots, fried crispy small river fish with chili, lettuce with garlic, fried shredded bamboo shoots with vegetables. Although the dishes are simple, the Zhao family is willing to add oil, salt and seasonings, and they still taste delicious. Li Xiaoying can be regarded as seeing with her own eyes how good her mother''s life in Zhao''s house is. No wonder my natal aunt and third aunt are envious when they talk about it! She is also envious! But more to be happy for my mother. Sweet and sour tomato eggs have always been the most popular among children. Brother Liang and Xiaoduo eat deliciously with a spoon. Li Xiaoying was very surprised, "We also have this sweet and sour red fruit in the corner of our vegetable garden. We pick it every day and eat it raw. Oh. I didnt expect cooking to be so delicious! Everyone laughed. Aunt Li Shiyi said: "Everyone in our village thought the same way before. It was Xiaoya who taught everyone how to eat, so everyone knew. This scrambled egg is the best, fried beans, soup, stewed meat, and roasted tofu. Ah, wait, you can let it go, and everyone agrees after eating it." Li Xiaoying hurriedly laughed and said, "Xiaoya is really smart! Then I have to remember it, and teach us villagers when I go back." Everyone talked and laughed after lunch, and Li Xiaoying helped wash the dishes with Qu Yutao. It''s almost time, she should leave soon. Continue to ask for recommendation tickets, monthly tickets and collection support, it will be on the shelves soon (end of this chapter) Chapter 65： take the opportunity to sell Chapter 65 Taking the opportunity to sell She still has two children with her. They are not relatives, so she can''t stay at someone''s house with the cheek to spend the night, right? But Li Xiaoying was a little bit reluctant to leave. She didn''t want to stay here, but felt that she got along very well with the Zhao family today, especially Zhao Liya, who was so straightforward and bright, which greatly exceeded her expectations. Knowing that Zhao Liya can be the master of the house, he moved his mind even more. But it seems a bit too impatient to ask someone for help to match up with the big boss when they first meet. In case of self-defeating, wouldn''t today''s good atmosphere be wasted? After thinking about it, Li Xiaoying enthusiastically invited Zhao Liya to Bajiaozhai again and again, and said with a smile: "Many people in Bajiaozhai also grow those so-called ''potatoes''. If Xiaoya wants to buy them, the big guys will definitely be willing to sell them. , I dont know if Xiaoya bought enough in Zaihu Village? If not, you can buy it from our Bajiaozhai! Little did he know that these words fell into Zhao Liya''s hands again. Zhao Liya nodded and smiled without hesitation: "That''s a coincidence, the big boss said that there should be a lot, and 80% of Zaihu Village is not enough. Let''s ask the boss later. If we still need it, we must go to your village!" "Hey, good good!" Li Xiaoying felt that she had finally accomplished something, she nodded and smiled repeatedly: "Xiaoya, don''t worry, the potatoes grown in our Bajiao village are also very good!" "Um!" "Why don''t you go over and have a look in two days? Come and sit at our house? Several jackfruits in our house are about to ripen, and they are very delicious! You go and try them, and pick two back when the time comes. Our house Yuzu is also very delicious!" Zhao Liya was a little moved when she heard the words, she nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, I will go and have a look when I have time!" "Hey, that''s waiting for you!" Li Xiaoying left happily. Unexpectedly, the two children were reluctant to leave. The younger brother and younger sister of the Zhao family are very nice, the puppy of the Zhao family is very cute, the food of the Zhao family is also very delicious, there are delicious peanut candies and osmanthus cakes, and there are grandmother. The two children "don''t want it!" Li Xiaoying couldn''t get angry and reprimanded her master in front of her, so she had no choice but to continue coaxing, secretly warned and stared, and forced her to pull. Brother Liang is older. Although he is still reluctant to leave, he dare not make a fuss anymore, but his face is full of grievances and unhappiness, tears are rolling in his eyes, and he dare not cry when he wants to cry. Xiaoduo was still young, so she didn''t have so many scruples, she flattened her mouth and said, "Wow!", she burst into tears, broke free from her mother''s hand and threw herself on her grandma: "I still want to play, don''t go away!" Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin rarely have friends, and they are not very willing. But the two children are naturally different from the children from the countryside in Lingnan. They were reluctant to let go and did not dare to make trouble. Zhao Lixiang shook his mother Deng''s hand softly and coquettishly: "Mother, let Auntie Xiaoying and the others stay for two days, we have agreed Lets go fishing by the river tomorrow! Fishing and catching fish is such a fun thing, Brother Liang couldn''t hold back the tears in his eyes any longer, and he wiped his eyes and began to cry, "I, I want to play too . Li Xiaoying was annoyed and embarrassed, she pulled her away and scolded: "Hey, why are you two so disobedient one by one? Let''s come again next time, let''s go quickly, your father and grandparents are waiting for you to go back, I will give you two tonight Make delicious food, lets go Aunt Li Shishi was also busy coaxing. Upon seeing this, Mrs. Deng smiled and said: "Since the children are reluctant to leave, since the children''s grandmother is here anyway, why not let them stay here for two days, and Aya and they will send them back after two days." Zhao Liya also smiled and said: "Yes, if sister-in-law is at ease, let them stay. Anyway, we also have children in our family, so they don''t have to worry about being together!" "this-" Li Xiaoying was willing in her heart, but she was afraid of causing trouble to the Zhao family. Seeing that Deng Shi and Zhao Liya tried to persuade them to stay, she politely agreed to let them stay for one night, and asked her mother to send them back tomorrow. The two children burst into laughter immediately. Brother and sister Zhao Lixiang also cheered. The adults couldn''t help laughing when they saw this. Li Xiaoying finally pulled Liang Geer to the side and threatened in a low voice: You must listen to grandma, dont cause trouble, dont fight, dont mess with things, or you will go home tomorrow and get beaten. Children just want to be happy now, who cares when "tomorrow" sounds so far away? Now that the goal has been achieved, it is natural that no matter what the parents say, they will happily nod and agree. Li Xiaoying almost laughed angrily when she saw this, it''s a playful thing! She had no choice but to ask her mother: Be careful with this kid, and don''t let him make trouble. Otherwise, if she offends the Zhao family, wouldn''t she become a sinner in Bajiaozhai? Aunt Li Shiyi knew that the Zhao family were all kind people, not to mention that her grandson and granddaughter were not so unruly, even if she did something, she would never offend the adults because of the children''s playfulness. rest assured. Li Xiaoying had to leave alone. The children were so happy, they took their two puppies and played wildly in the yard. Mrs. Deng was very happy when she saw it, and said with a smile that the house is still lively! The next day Zhao Liya and Hu Ling took the children to go fishing by the river, and Aunt Li Shiyi and Qu Yutao also went with them. The current of the river is gentle, and the water near the shore is also shallow, but it doesn''t matter. Casting and lifting the net, watching the fresh fish and shrimp jumping around, made the children so happy that they rushed to catch the big fish from the fishing net. Eating fish at noon, for fear that they would be caught by the fishbone, Zhao Liya carefully selected mandarin fish with few spines and steamed it. The herring was minced into puree, mixed with eggs, and fried into fish cakes. Then I picked out the big prawns, took the prawns, and picked peas from the vegetable garden and fried them together. Adults can make a pickled fish, and then they can have a meal. Fish cake fried After lunch, Aunt Li Shiyi wanted to send the two children back. The two children had a good time playing, and they missed their mother for a night. There was no fuss this time, and they said goodbye to their friends obediently. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin went to their house to play. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin were overjoyed and agreed repeatedly. After waving at the gate of the courtyard and watching the friends leave, I couldn''t wait to ask my mother and elder sister to promise to go to the friends'' house to play in two days. Mr. Deng embraced the two of them with a smile, and agreed with a smile. Hu Ling even followed Aunt Li Shishi to see off the two children. As a result, after this visit, the Pan family said they would stay with Aunt Li and Hu Ling for dinner and stay overnight. Even the village was alarmed. There is no way to evade it, so I can only say that I will eat when I eat, but it is definitely not possible to stay overnight, he must go home at night. Yancun is no better than other places, he is not at ease if he does not go back. Beg for all kinds of tickets and collections! (end of this chapter) Chapter 66： to grow potatoes Chapter 66 To grow potatoes So Lizheng ordered, then eat early, let little brother Hu eat dinner early so that he can go back. By the way, their family still has an ox cart, which can be sent for a ride, which is faster than walking. Lizheng said so, and the hospitality was hard to turn down, so Hu Ling had no choice but to thank him and agree. Lizheng immediately asked his wife and daughter-in-law to kill two big fat chickens, and started making dinner lively. This dinner was naturally eaten at Lizheng''s house. The two patriarchs Pan and Lai did not come, but two patriarchs came. Pan Erzhu''s parents and Aunt Li Shiyi were also invited. Pan Erzhu''s parents were very happy. In the past, where did their family have such a face in the village? Don''t take care of my daughter-in-law! For Li Xiaoying, the daughter-in-law, she looks differently. After drinking for three rounds, Lizheng tentatively talked about the sugarcane field, but he didn''t make any excessive demands, he just expressed his extreme envy, and said that the villagers in Bajiaozhai were equally hardworking and down-to-earth, and their work was extraordinary. Well, if the mysterious big boss needs to employ people and land in the future, can he consider Bajiaozhai? Hu Ling didn''t expect that Bajiaozhai wanted to talk about this matter through himself. After hearing these words, he suddenly realized, no wonder he insisted on keeping himself for dinner. However, he is not disgusted. His righteous sister mentioned it when chatting on weekdays, who doesn''t want to get rich and live a better life at home? For example, they, like the people in Zaihu Village, all work so hard and diligently, just to support their families with three meals a day, and to provide their families with better living conditions and security. Everyones goal is the same, what they get is worth what they give, and they are all worthy of respect. The people in Bajiaozhai and Zaihu Village naturally have the same idea. Hu Ling responded vaguely, expressing that he would definitely bring the meaning to him. Li Zhengwai was very happy, toasted in turn, and said a lot of good things. Soon it was time to talk about other household items. Those who can be upright are generally not stupid. After all, he has to deal with all kinds of trivial and trivial matters in the village. . Hu Ling was full of wine and food, and seeing the sun gradually setting, Li Zheng sent his son to drive him back in an ox cart. Pan Erzhu''s old lady was very enthusiastic about staying with her in-laws and mother for a night. Aunt Li Shishi declined with a smile, and she didn''t bring anything. Anyway, it''s close, so it''s convenient to see my daughter. As long as you know that your daughter is doing well, it is better than anything else. Aunt Li Shishi said that there will be an ox cart to send it at this moment, so it will save trouble and go back. Pan''s old lady thought about it, so she didn''t want to stay. She warmly invited her to be a guest in the future, and Aunt Li Shiyi agreed with a smile. When they returned home, the family had already had dinner, and it was getting dark. Zhao Liya smiled and said, "I said that Brother and Aunt Eleven would definitely come back, and they did!" Hu Ling scratched his head and smiled innocently: "I still don''t feel at ease spending the night outside." Aunt Li Shiyi also smiled and said: "I didn''t plan to stay overnight, it''s better to go back." While joking, Aunt Li Shiyi went to help Mrs. Deng take care of the two children. Hu Ling talked to Zhao Liya and Zhao Xiang, and said what was being relayed in Bajiao Village, "Our family has a very good relationship with Zaihu Village now. If there are other things to make money, I think it would be good to look for Bajiao Village, so I dont mind having many allies. Zhao Xiang also nodded in agreement: "If the people in Bajiaozhai are reliable, that''s right." They had a long-term plan from the beginning, expressly implying that they had already revealed to Zaihu Village that they would do something when they saw that there was a suitable place in any village or village. Zhao Liya even deliberately asked Zaihu Village Zheng Zheng and the others for advice. Geographical conditions in Lian County. Although they didn''t ask for advice, at least the people in Zaihu Village understand that they will not only do business in Zaihu Village. Take precautions in advance, so that Zaihucun will not have the wrong idea and think that he is the only one, and then he will feel unhappy in his heart. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Now that Li Xiaoying is here, I know it''s probably a temptation. Bajiaozhai has intentions! Since my brother also thinks that the people in their village look okay, and we still have spare money on hand, why don''t we just move?" Get up. I want to expand the sugarcane field, and I also want to buy some land in Bajiaozhai to grow potatoes next year." Potatoes are grown in many families in Gaolian County, but everyone obviously didn''t see the value of this treasure, and just planted it casually as a crop passed from elsewhere. Zhao Xiang was a little surprised, "Is it really necessary to plant a lot of potatoes?" He also thinks this is an ordinary crop. Zhao Liya nodded: "Father, last time I went to Suixi County, I accidentally chatted with a businessman from other places, and said that these potatoes are indeed good things. I already have some ideas in my mind, let''s try." Although it is something she has a well-thought-out plan in mind, it is difficult for her to say it too absolutely. Zhao Xiang didn''t know much about these things, so she pondered for a while, seeing her smile and said: "If you say yes, then do it." Hu Ling also said: "Aya''s idea is not wrong!" Zhao Liya smiled: "Okay, let''s try!" Potatoes are just in season to be harvested. Zhao Liya and the others have discussed it. The next day, they will go to Zaihu Village to announce the news and buy potatoes. After resting for several days, I feel refreshed and ready to start working. It is just right for the villagers to dig potatoes now. After digging the potatoes, it is time to harvest the rice. The news quickly spread throughout the village, causing a sensation! "Two pennies per catty? Is it really two pennies per catty!" "Hahaha, our family has grown a lot, which is great!" "Quick, quick, dig that potato, be careful, don''t break it." Not every family in Zaihu Village grows potatoes, and some do. After all, everyone regards this as an ordinary edible crop, how much can you grow? Most of them are only one and a half acres, and some are planted in a single plot or corners. Not as much as soybeans, corn, etc. Those who planted it now are all overjoyed! This thing has just been dug up and weighed! And the result is quite a lot. Even if it is planted and left unattended, a seedling can yield more than a catty. If the land is a little fertile and a little cared for, two or three catties will not be a problem. Someone dug up an acre or half an acre, leaving only a little food and drink for next year''s seeds. Although the planting was sparse, the harvest was really good. They sold all of them for a thousand catties, six or seven hundred catties, and made a lot of money at once. Two silver or several dollars, very happy. In the vegetable garden and in the corners of the field, there are more than two to three hundred catties, and the few are more than a hundred, and the ones that can be sold are also sold. A car costs a pound, why not sell it? The eggs at home are sold in the market for only a penny each. If the eggs laid by a newly grown pullet are so small, they cannot be sold for a penny. (end of this chapter) Chapter 67： scale up Chapter 67 Scaling up Things that dont need to be looked after if they are planted in the ground cost two cents a catty, which is very cost-effective for everyone! Those families who did not grow potatoes regretted it and envied them. So people approached Zhao Liya and the others one after another, asking if they were planted by their relatives in other villages, should they be harvested? Of course, Zhao Liya never refuses anyone who comes. She needs a lot of potatoes to make seeds, and the potatoes are durable. If there are a lot of potatoes, some potato vermicelli can be made this winter. So everyone was refreshed again, and many people went to relatives'' homes in other villages to talk. The news gradually spread, and when the other villages heard the news, they also dug up potatoes and sold them by hand. Among them are the villagers of Bajiaozhai. Many people in Bajiaozhai also grew potatoes. After hearing the news, they quickly dug them up and brought them over to sell. Li Xiaoyings family also planted some leftovers, dug them out, and borrowed a scale from the village to weigh it first. It weighed more than 360 catties. With this amount of money, the family will have winter clothes, and there will be some money left over to buy two catties of salt and two catties of sugar for the New Year. Qu Yutao was already very proficient in doing these things, so Zhao Liya simply handed over the matter to her, including purchasing, weighing, and shipping. With the help of Uncle Ruan Gui, Li Guangwu, and Li Guangqing, nothing can be missed. Obviously, I cant stack so many at home. Fortunately, the sugarcane workshop has been completely completed, and there are many warehouses, which can be stored just right. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling are discussing with Zaihu Village, planning to buy another 400 mu of land to expand the sugarcane field next year. Li Zheng was very happy, patting his chest and expressing that he would handle this matter properly. By the way, Zhao Liya also said that she plans to buy some land in Bajiaozhai: "I plan to grow potatoes and plant a few hundred acres. Does Uncle Li know that Bajiaozhai is reliable? Can you buy land in their village?" Although Lizheng wished that all the benefits would fall on his own village, he knew it was impossible. There are potatoes today, and there may be other things tomorrow. Bajiao Village is also Brothers Village after all, so it''s okay for them to eat this benefit. Zhao Liya asked him about Bajiaozhai, and he was very happy in his heart, so he said with a smile: "The old men in charge of Bajiaozhai are still people who keep their word, hum, it doesn''t count if you dare to speak, and dare to bully our boss. If we kill Tiger Village, we will not spare them!" These words made both Zhao Liya and Hu Ling laugh. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "It''s good to be brave. With you as the masters for us, we can be regarded as people with a mother''s family and a backer! Then let''s do this. We plan to go to Bajiao Village tomorrow. If you If you are free, can you go with us? If you are not free, that''s fine." Uncle Li will naturally not refuse, he is eager to go, and immediately patted his thigh, "Go, of course! Don''t be embarrassed to say which piece of land you like, I will keep it for you!" Zhao Liya laughed: "Thank you!" "Hey, it should be, it should be!" Uncle Li was very curious: "Miss Zhao, I am a little curious, why do you grow so many potatoes? They taste good, but you can grow so many" Zhao Liya smiled: "Well, let me keep it up for a while. These potatoes taste really good. When I''m free from work, I''ll teach you guys how to cook with potatoes. There are many ways to eat them. Lets do it! The yield of potatoes is high, and we dont choose land. If we have few paddy fields at home, we can grow more of them. Tell me, can they be eaten as food? At least you wont be hungry! Uncle Lis eyes lit up, "Hey, its true! So, this thing is really a good thing! It would be even better if Ms. Zhao taught us how to cook more potato dishes!" Zhao Liya nodded: "Well, definitely." "Haha, then my old man will thank Miss Zhao first!" "You are welcome!" Uncle Li stopped asking Zhao Liya why he planted so many potatoes. Since this is a way of making money, it is understandable that people refuse to talk about it for the time being. He just asked casually out of curiosity, not necessarily knowing. Anyway, you will always know in the future, right? Just do what you say, and the next day, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling went to Bajiaozhai together with Uncle Li and Uncle Ruan Gui. Everyone saw Ms. Zhao and Mr. Hu coming, and they guessed why, and because the legitimate purchase of potatoes can be sold for money, their favorability stacked up, and they became more enthusiastic. Zhao Liya and the others had just entered the village, and they attracted countless villagers who greeted them attentively, surrounded them and followed with smiles on their faces. Someone had already rushed to tell the Zheng and Patriarch of the village. Li Xiaoying, as a person who has been to Zhao''s house, is also an important person in the village who came forward to receive her. Of course, some people rushed to tell her, and she was also surprised and happy, and hurried over to say hello. Talking to Zhao Liya, seeing everyone''s envious expressions made Li Xiaoying very proud. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling looked at this posture, a little stunned! Fortunately, both of them have seen big scenes, otherwise they would have been scared. Zhao Liya was a little dumbfounded: With this posture, it will be very difficult to end this matter if it is not done! Fortunately, things went well. This is like two marriages. It is impossible to ask a matchmaker to propose marriage at the beginning. Basically, the two families have already inquired about each other in private, have a certain understanding of each other, and have even contacted and discussed each other. A certain intention is reached, and finally a matchmaker is sent to the door. This naturally hit it off, and it was right as soon as it was said. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling said they wanted to buy land in Bajiaozhai to grow potatoes, but Zhengwai in Bajiaozhai was overjoyed, and they patted their chests and said they would pick whatever they wanted. He also said that all the villagers in his village are hardworking and capable, and they are no worse than those in Zaihu Village. If you dont believe me, just wait and see, which made Uncle Zhengli in Zaihu Village stare at him angrily and retort, and the two old men even fought a few words Mouth damage each other. This matter is settled, and it will be done within three days. Zhao Liya and the others bought another 1,000 mu of land, expanded the sugarcane field by 400 mu, and bought 600 mu of land in Bajiaozhai. The land on the Bajiaozhai side happened to have tens of acres in the middle that were reclaimed by three families. At the moment, corn, soybeans, beans, peppers and other crops are still planted in the land. Zhao Liya discussed with them to buy it for three taels of silver per mu of land, so that they could be joined together, and they sold it without hesitation. This is well-cultivated land, and the price is more reasonable. Zhao Liya was very satisfied that the other party did not sit down and raise the price. This time, the price in the yamen was set on the ground, with a minimum of 1,291 mu, one more money per mu, and the 3,000 silver in hand was spent in another 1,900 taels in an instant, leaving 1,200 taels, which is enough for various follow-ups. fee. Fortunately, the two Lizheng came forward. If Hu led it, I am afraid that two taels of silver and one mu would not be able to buy it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 68： tie up the village Chapter 68 Get married to the village County Magistrate Yin, Zhao Liya and the others have inquired a little bit. They are not very good people, but they are not bad either. If there is money to earn, he will definitely not think too little. Now that the land has been bought, Zhao Liya is relieved. Next is the busy autumn harvest season. The wasteland bought back will not need to be reclaimed for the time being, and it will not be too late to reclaim it in November or December. On the ground in Bajiaozhai, a workshop for making potato vermicelli will be built, including warehouses, Tool room, office room and other buildings. With previous experience, two months is more than enough time to book the building materials first. Back to Bajiaozhai, everyone is smiling, and they are already gearing up and waiting for the time to work. Bajiaozhai is slightly smaller than Zaihu Village, and there are more than 260 households in the village. Zaihu Village has it, and they will finally have it. Rao is that potatoes are easy to work and have a large yield, but because people don''t pay enough attention to them, they don''t actually grow many. In addition to selling, each family has saved some potatoes for seeds in the coming year. Those who did not plant this year also bought or exchanged a lot, and got a lot. Therefore, even if Zhao Liya and the others never refused to come, and everyone who knew the news from ten miles and eight towns dug up the stocks in their own fields and sent them over for sale. After the final count and liquidation, the total collected was about 200,000 catties. This is not too much, you know, to plant 600 mu next year, about 180,000 catties of seeds will be needed. That is to say, basically all the purchased ones will be kept as seeds, and only about 20,000 catties can be disposed of. Twenty thousand catties, that''s really not much. Zhao Liya decided to keep the 20,000 catties and not sell them to restaurants in the city. Eighteen thousand catties were stored in the warehouse of the sugar mill, and Zhao Liya hired brother Li Guangwu and several people from Zaihu Village to help guard them, patrolling twice a day from time to time. Brother Li Guangwu patted their chests and assured them that they would be at ease. As long as you let out the word, this is something that Zaihu Village keeps, and no one dares to touch it. Otherwise, it deserves it if you catch it and beat it to death. Zhao Liya kept her word, and taught everyone several potato dishes: hot and sour potato shreds, stir-fried potato chips with ground three delicacies, roasted potato cubes in sauce, steamed potatoes, fried potato cakes, and potato stew. In short, potatoes can be compared with Goes with just about anything, no matter how you do it. Hot and sour potato shreds, ground three delicacies and braised potato cubes are especially popular, and everyone loves them. As for stewed meat, you dont have to try it, everyone knows its deliciouswhat kind of dish doesnt taste good with meat! But then I tried roasted chicken nuggets with potatoes, stewed pork belly with potatoes, and stewed pork ribs with potatoes and tomatoes. Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and suddenly opened the door to a new world, drawing inferences from one analogy and drawing inferences from another, and came up with countless methods. When everyone found that it can really replace food to satisfy hunger, they became more eager for it. Potatoes became all the rage and quickly developed in Lingnan area. Everyone has not forgotten the Zhao family. When it comes to potatoes, everyone is grateful to the Zhao family. There are even many interesting stories about the Zhao family and Tudou. If Ms. Zhao hadn''t told everyone that everyone would only treat potatoes as a common crop, how would they find so many benefits? There are 20,000 catties of potatoes left in my family, which is a real treat. Cook it in different ways, and their family is very willing to buy meat, and the potatoes they make are even more delicious, and they will never tire of eating them. Zhao Liya once again told Yan Village that if any family wants potatoes to be used as seeds in the coming year, they can come to their home to buy them. They will be sold to everyone for five cents and two catties, and each family can only buy fifty catties at most. Zhao Liya did this after careful consideration. No family in Yan Village grows potatoes. Potatoes only appeared in Gaolian County in the past three or four years. It can be seen that Yan Village has had little contact with people from other villages in the past few years. . Such a good thing, there is no reason why other villages have it, but this village does not. Since their family has purchased so many, why not give the village a little convenience? She is not greedy to earn the two catties and one penny, so it is not a bad idea to sell it to everyone. It''s just that things that are obtained without paying any price may not be cherished. I made a little bit of money, and everyone has no objection, but thinks it should be. If the buying and selling prices are the same, it is equivalent to giving away for nothing for myself. I am afraid that some people should be dissatisfied and feel that it should be like this. If it is not like this in the future, it will cause people to complain. Just like this, Mrs. Gu and the others didn''t miss the opportunity to complain in the village: "The Zhao family is looking for money, right? This abacus is really good. Buy it back for two cents a catty, and then sell it to everyone and make money." Half of them! They are all from the village, and they are so ashamed! Dont buy them, why should they let their family take advantage of it for nothing! Everyone murmured and moaned along with her meaning, but they had already thought about it in their hearts. Why not buy it? I heard that these potatoes are a good thing, of course I will buy them. Five Wen and two catties are really not expensive. You must know that some people in other villages want to buy them back as seeds. The Zhao family is kind. Sure enough, many people came to buy them, and they could afford ten or twenty catties. They kept them as seeds, and they will be carefully tended next year. They can be eaten with food and improve their lives. In less than three days, nearly a thousand catties were sold. The second sister-in-law Gu found out, and was so angry that she cursed behind her back. However, the scolding went without saying, but Mrs. Gu also went to Zhao''s house with her two sisters-in-law, expressing that she would buy it. Not only to buy, but also to buy more. "Our family wants to buy more. You have collected so much. It is not difficult to sell us hundreds of thousands of catties, right? We will give you cash, and we will not take advantage of you." If you dont take advantage of them, its as if youre giving them great face! How could Zhao Liya sell them hundreds or thousands of catties? Go dreaming. "I''m really sorry, sister-in-law of the Gu family. We agreed earlier that the family in the village would only sell fifty catties at most, so we followed the rules. Besides, we can''t supply any more. Although we bought a lot, it''s all It is to be kept as a seed." No matter what the Gu family''s sister-in-law said, fifty catties is fifty catties, and one catty more will not do. If it was another family, Zhao Liya might be able to make an exception, but the Gu family, if they didn''t deliberately not sell it to them, it would be considered kind. This kindness is also for the villagers to see, so that everyone knows that the Zhao family is a generous family. The Gu family still self-righteously ran to the door to try to make gains, who is used to them! Second sister-in-law Gu was in a hurry, and she was so angry that she couldn''t choose what to say: "I said you are too stingy, right? After all the good words, you won''t help with such a little help?" Widow Qu couldn''t help interjecting and laughing: "Big sister, this is your fault, the Zhao family can''t count their words! Instead of saying that you are embarrassing others, you are saying that they are stingy?" Sisters are asking for everything~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 69： help with ideas Chapter 69 for help Second Sister-in-law Gu scolded: "Bah, what''s the matter with you!" Widow Qu straightened her waist: "Xiaoya is my niece, why can''t I speak? I think you are bullying!" Widow Qu refused to let them in now. Her daughter is now a good citizen, and she has become more courageous. Second sister-in-law Gu was about to die of anger, Zhao Liya simply drove her away. "Anyway, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it. If you buy fifty catties, you can buy it. If you don''t buy it, forget it! These potatoes don''t belong to our family. Wouldn''t it be difficult for you to do this for us?" The Gu familys sisters-in-law only care about quarreling and getting angry, so where can they buy it? When I left Zhao''s house angrily, when I came back to my senses and wanted to buy it again, I''m sorry, Zhao''s house is not for sale. Who hasn''t lost his temper yet? Now there is not only Zaihu Village, but also an Bajiao Village. The waist is stronger, okay? The Gu family was very angry. If they really wanted to make a fuss, and they didn''t take advantage of it, they would definitely not be able to take advantage of it, so they could only let it go in resentment. Yu Xiaofang also came to buy potatoes, and he bought fifty catties. But he has no money to pay. "Do you want a fat and big pheasant hare?" Zhao Liya didn''t even think about it: "Yes!" In other words, I have been here for so long, and when I go into the mountains, I can see pheasants pecking in the grass from time to time, and I see them flapping their wings and fluttering in the forest, but except for that time with Yu Xiaofang and Lin Mo When we lived in a cave together, I had a few mouthfuls of grilled pheasant thanks to them, but I havent eaten it at home yet. How can a few pennies be as important as a good meal? Yu Xiaofang laughed, and exchanged two fat pheasants and two fat hares for potatoes. The pheasant is dead, and the hare is alive. They can be raised first, and then eaten when they want to eat. Zhao Liya smiled brightly. Tonight, I happened to make a stewed potato with chicken nuggets, and a stewed pheasant with wild mushrooms for tomorrow night. Yu Xiaofang lowered his voice and said again: "Oh, by the way, Miss Zhao, I want to ask you something." Zhao Liya looked at him. "That is, the vicious aunt tried to pinpoint the man who liked the concubine''s daughter. The man was not very obedient and asked for whatever he wanted, but the vicious aunt turned on the concubine''s daughter and made all kinds of troubles. What does Miss Zhao think should be done?" Zhao Liya raised her eyebrows: "For example? How does the vicious aunt make trouble?" "Let her do more work, beating her day and night, scolding her in an extremely mean and vicious manner, and not allowing her to eat at every turn." Zhao Liya glanced at him in a complicated mood, "You can do as much work as you can, if you can''t do it, you can''t do it, you have to learn to be lazy and rest. If you can hide, you can hide, if you can run, you can fight back, knowing that the aunt is vicious Is it mean to let her be beaten and scolded for the reputation of "filial piety"? To put it bluntly, we are all the family of exiles, who would be harsh on our reputation? What do you want the so-called good reputation for? If you blindly try to If "filial piety" does not resist, even if you marry in the future, will you be able to be free? I don''t think so. As for not being allowed to eat, then don''t eat. Don''t men who fancy concubine girls secretly give them food? " Yu Xiaofang was dumbfounded, her eyes were more complicated than hers. "But, but in this way, can the vicious aunt make her marry her sweetheart as she wishes?" Zhao Liya smiled and asked back: "Could it be that the vicious aunt let her get her wish and marry her sweetheart?" Yu Xiaofang was at a loss for words. This, this is true! "If you want to solve this matter thoroughly, what should you do?" "You''re embarrassing me, play hard and soft, it''s up to you." If it were her, she would fight directly without suffering. But she knew that the times were different, and there were some things she couldn''t say out loud, such as instigating Yu Xiaofang''s cousin to beat up the Luo family girl''s parents. Yu Xiaofang would be scared to death. Furthermore, everyone has their own solutions to problems. What matters is not what method is used, but whether the person who wants to solve the problem is determined enough. If you cant stand up by yourself, no matter how useful the method others say is, it wont work. Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang are capable people, as long as they figure it out, as long as the Luo family girl is determined, there is no way to deal with the vicious aunt. What they need is to jump out of the inherent shackles. As long as you jump out, you will suddenly see the light. This is beyond Zhao Liya''s control. Yu Xiaofang sighed with a headache, thanked Zhao Liya with a smile, and left sadly for her cousin. However, it''s not completely fruitless. It''s okay to ask my cousin to secretly deliver food to Sister Shuyan in the future. Persuading Sister Shuyan to be lazy and avoid it if she can will also save her from being beaten and scolded. The largest restaurant in Gaolian County also came to the door, and they talked with each other with a smile, wanting to buy potatoes. Recently, the potatoes were fried too hot. The chef of their restaurant was curious and made a few dishes by himself according to the method he learned, and he fell in love with it immediately. The hot and sour potato shreds are sour, spicy and crispy, which can whet the appetite and instantly whet the appetite. Once you eat it, you can''t stop. Chicken nuggets stewed with potatoes, the potatoes are soft and rotten, and the chicken nuggets wrapped in rich soup are delicious and delicious, with a special flavor. He tried to use potatoes with other dishes, and the results were quite surprising. Chef is very confident that the new dishes will be popular. However, what makes him sad is that he can''t buy potatoes in large quantities! In addition to saving the seeds for the next year, each family only kept a small amount for their own food at that time, or those who did not have enough food were kept to eat with the food, and all the rest were sold. Nowadays when restaurants are purchased, no one is willing to sell even if it costs three or four renminbi a catty. It is impossible to sell the ones reserved for seeds. Farmers will never move the seeds unless they starve to death. As for selling potatoes to buy food? Rice costs seven to eight cents a catty! Not worth it. Everyone can only be extremely annoyed and deeply hated: Why don''t you have more varieties! There must be more varieties next year! So, the restaurant had no choice but to go to Yancun to find the Zhao family. Zhao Liya originally planned to promote potatoes, and the restaurant came to buy them, why not sell them? After some bargaining, Zhao Liya sold two thousand catties for four Wen a catty. Soon three or four restaurants came to buy, ranging from hundreds to thousands of catties, and Zhao Liya sold them all at a price of four Wen a catty. Zhao Liya tentatively sent two thousand catties to General Zhong Jing. It would be best if the other party was willing to accept it, and it would be fine if they didn''t. Anyway, she has a thick skin, so she won''t feel ashamed if she is returned. Unexpectedly, General Zhong Jing accepted it with great joy. It was inconvenient for him to thank him personally, so he asked his confidant Zhong Ming to express his gratitude, and gave Zhao Liya dozens of coconuts, dozens of catties of sea prawns, sea fish, abalone, scallops and other dried seafood to Zhao Liya, as a courtesy. He also specially ordered Zhong Ming to tell Zhao Liya that his elder brother Zhou would definitely come over again years ago, and he would definitely visit Yancun as a guest. (end of this chapter) Chapter 70： Heartbeat Chapter 70 Heartbeat Zhao Liya happily thanked him for his return gift. The coconut juice is delicious, the coconut meat is delicious, and he can also make coconut chicken, which is a good thing. Shrimp and fish are even better, and they are delicious in soup or stir-fry. It''s just, why did you mention Mr. Zhou to her so carefully? She said it as if there was some relationship between her and Mr. Zhou, which made her inexplicably confused and out of control. Zhao Liya had no choice but to maintain her composure, calmness, and generous nod in response, smiling and expressing that they are all welcome to visit her home. In all fairness, it is really hard for a man like Mr. Zhou to be ignored, to be noticed, and to feel good about a man with excellent appearance, character, and demeanor. Not to mention that he has helped himself many times. But she knew very well that she was an exile, no matter how good Mr. Zhou was, it was impossible for her to have anything to do with her. At most, it''s just a little mutual affection. He didn''t look down on himself after knowing that he was a family member of an exiled prisoner from Yancun. I have to know what is good or bad, but wishful thinking. Having said that, Zhao Liya felt somewhat regretful and melancholy. For the first time in two lives, she had a secret crush on a man, but it was destined to end without a problem! Her girlish heart is really too miserable, too pitiful! Lets focus on making money! As soon as the accounts were settled, the family had less than 10,000 jin left. Later, when vendors came to negotiate and tried to buy, Zhao Liya refused to sell. This is less than 10,000 catties, so there is really no way to sell it. Who knows if there will be enough seeds for the coming year? If it is not enough, it must not be filled? These vendors actually wanted to buy from her, transport it to the provincial capital to resell, and earn the difference from the middleman. But with such a small amount, how can a market as big as the provincial capital be enough? It would be better not to go. Zhao Liya tactfully refused, but at the same time said that she will grow a lot of potatoes, and there will be many, many potatoes in storage next year that can be sold. It can even be planted for two seasons, and there will be a harvest in June next year. The vendors were not happy seeing Zhao Liya''s refusal to sell. Some even thought that she was hoarding goods. They were dissatisfied with the current price and wanted to raise the price. Hearing this, he became happy again. It''s only been a few months, and it''s not too late. Some shrewd people took advantage of the situation and asked for a deposit in advance, and came directly to harvest when the time came. Zhao Liya thought for a while, then smiled and said: "How much is the market price at that time, but now it is hard to say, but since the boss is here, it is not good to let the boss go empty-handed. In this way, if you want to make a reservation, you can follow the The price of four cents per catty is paid in advance of one thousand catties, and then one thousand catties will be sold at this price, and if you want to buy more, you will have to pay at the current market price." Many bosses agreed and made reservations one after another. A thousand jin is worth a thousand jin. The price at that time will definitely not be lower than four fen a jin. In other words, they still made a profit. The potato business came to an end very smoothly, and people in each village began to harvest rice one after another. The rice has matured, and the golden ears are heavy, and it looks golden from a distance. This is the ration of the big guys for a year. No one doesn''t like or cherish it, and there is nothing more important than harvesting rice. Even Aunt Li Shiyi went home for the autumn harvest temporarily. The same goes for every household in Yan Village, all busy harvesting rice. The Gu family has 30 acres of rice fields, but every year they ask the villagers to "help" with planting and harvesting. This year is no exception. Unexpectedly, they didn''t come to provoke the Zhao family again, and they didn''t call the Zhao family to ask people to work. Zhao Liya and the others were all prepared to refuse, but they had a little regretwhy didn''t they come? Since they didn''t come, the Zhao family didn''t take the initiative to provoke them. Zhaos family has no paddy fields, but Widow Qus family has more than four acres. So he helped Widow Qu harvest. Mrs. Deng cooked at home, and the two children obediently helped wash the vegetables and feed the chickens. Zhao Xiang, Zhao Liya, and Hu Ling all went to the fields to help, plus Qu Widow and Qu Yutao. The five of them worked together at a considerable speed. Envious of others. Widow Qus four-mu paddy fields are not connected in one place, but in three places. The farthest two mu is more than six miles away from the village. The nearest one is near the entrance of the village. It is also a coincidence that it is adjacent to Luo''s paddy fields. In Luos rice field, only Luo Shuyan is harvesting. This large connected paddy field belongs to many families. It is the autumn harvest season, and there are people working in many fields. In other people''s paddy fields, the whole family can go to battle, which makes Luo Shuyan feel alone. The villagers sighed when they saw it. Zhao Liya clearly heard the people passing by shake their heads and sighed: "The Luo family couple are really not human. They deliberately used Shuyan girl, didn''t they just want to force Lin Mo''s cousin to help? It is strange to say that the two brothers used to Im here to help, why dont you see me this time? "Hey, I''m not stupid, how can I keep going on like this endlessly? I won''t come if I can''t see the end of it" "makes sense." Zhao Liya couldn''t help but glanced at Luo Shuyan, as if aware of it, Luo Shuyan also looked up at her, met her gaze, nodded and smiled slightly at her. Zhao Liya also nodded and smiled. Luo Shuyan is very thin, with a small melon-shaped face, her complexion is slightly pale, but her facial features are very delicate, and that kind of calm temperament is unreasonably endearing. She worked unhurriedly, sometimes raising her arm to wipe the sweat from her forehead. Zhao Liya and the others have almost finished cutting a field on their side, and only a small part of her field has been cut. Zhao Liya''s heart moved, and she thought that Yu Xiaofang really told Luo Shuyan that Luo Shuyan''s working speed is very normal. Not long after, Luo Shuyan''s aunt Qi Shi and her father, Uncle Luo, came. Seeing that Luo Shuyan had only done such a small amount of work, Qi Shi was furious, pointed at Luo Shuyan and cursed: "Damn girl, you have been working hard for half a day!" Cut off so much? Did you break your hand! If you dont work harder, dont eat today! As she spoke, she glared at her husband and cursed: "Look at this **** girl, did she do it on purpose? If you don''t harvest it quickly, the rice will fall into the field and be lost in vain! When the time comes, the whole family If you cant eat, its up to you! Why did you raise such a white-eyed wolf and a loser! Look at her, look at her, shes still sluggish! I wouldnt believe it if it wasnt intentional! Luo Shuyan simply stood up and did not move. Uncle Luo frowned, "Shuyan, didn''t you hear what your mother said? Why are you still standing there!" Ask for tickets and bookmark! (end of this chapter) Chapter 71： apologize quickly Chapter 71 Hurry up and apologize Luo Shuyan glanced at them, her dark eyes were calm, she was obviously used to the behavior of her father and aunt, and their scolding didn''t make her feel wronged or injustice. Showing grievances and injustices in front of a person who doesn''t care about you at all, what else is there other than making the other person laugh? "But I have only so little ability, only this speed." Uncle Luo blurted out: "Then why don''t you call Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang to help!" Zhao Liya and the Zhao family who eavesdropped on their ears: "." face? What a face to say such a thing? ? Sure enough, Luo Shuyan smiled and said calmly: "Father, whether it''s Lin Mo or Yu Xiaofang, what does it have to do with our family? Why do you want to help our family?" "You" Uncle Luo knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, and couldn''t help but glance around, knowing that his words would definitely be heard by the Zhao family and the other two nearby families, he suddenly became angry and sneered: "Don''t look at who is a fool! Lin Mo Want to marry someone from my family, is this the attitude? Hmph, let him dream!" Luo Shuyan twitched the corners of her lips mockingly, with a miserable expression on her face. Even if they don''t have this attitude, can their father and aunt allow themselves to marry Brother Lin smoothly? Actually, Luo Shuyan thinks this is pretty good, Brother Lin had better not do it for them to see, itd be better to really break up with himself, and save himself from being ruled by this unscrupulous couple. Uncle Luo stomped his feet and cursed bitterly: "If no one helps, then you can work slowly on your own! If you don''t finish cutting the rice in this field today, you don''t even want to eat!" Zhao Xiang couldn''t bear it any longer: "Brother Luo, Luo, I think you and your wife are only a few dozen years old, and you are in your prime, not too old to move. How can you bear to make such a fuss about your daughter? How old is your girl! " The Qi family was already holding back their anger, and when they heard these words, they were angry: "This is our family''s business, what does it have to do with you? You want to be talkative here? Our family''s dead girl has no other skills. The superior is quite capable, if you are a man, he will help you talk, bah, he is as despicable as your mother-in-law!" With a sound of "Pa!", a ball of wet mud accurately hit Qi Shi''s face, which made her scream "Ah!", "Who is it!" "Crack!" Another ball of wet mud precisely hit Qi''s face on the other side, Zhao Liya sneered and said, "Try it if your mouth is dirty, believe it or not, I will put you in the mud Let you rinse your mouth." Qi was so angry that she screamed madly: "Ah! You bitch! You-uh, bah bah bah!" Another ball of wet mud flew over and hit Qi Shi''s mouth. Zhao Liya rolled up her sleeves and came over, grabbed Qi Shi''s arm and twisted her, kicked her into the field where the rice had just been cut, and pressed her head into the field, moving unhurriedly, He was very calm, and said while pressing: "What''s the matter? I''m used to being in my own home, thinking that everyone in the world will be bullied by you? What kind of thing are you? How dare you play tricks and play tricks on my father? Huh? You have good courage!" Qi''s screamed like a pig butcher: "Ah! Let me go! Let me go! Luo, you just watch people bully me like this! Damn girl, it''s you, it must be you!" Frightened, Uncle Luo suddenly came back to his senses, and hurried forward to help. Hu Ling grabbed him and pushed him away, glaring at him, as if he dared to step forward and push him into the mud. Uncle Luo has never seen such a situation before, he didnt dare to go forward, he just bluffed and shouted: "What are you doing, what are you doing? You are too bullying, let go of my wife, let go of her." Zhao Liya pressed Qi Shi, and said with a smile, "Apology." Qi Shi: "I am! Iah!" Zhao Liya pressed again, "Apologize." Qi''s face was covered with wet mud, and the smell of wet mud was all over his mouth. He was so sick that he wanted to vomit, but he was even more angry and trembling with anger. She wanted to be tough, but she didn''t dare. Although she didn''t "bah" again, she didn''t apologize either. Zhao Liya continued to press: "Apology." Uncle Luo yelled and jumped a lot, but he just didn''t come forward. Qi''s mouth is full of disgusting earthy smell, her face is burning with shame and embarrassment, her ears are ringing, and her mind is also rumbling. Her husband is a wimp, her concubine is a thorn in her side, and her children are still young. Nothing can help her or protect her. . Why is her life so bitter, why is her life so bitter! Qi Shi burst into tears, full of hatred and unable to vent. Zhao Liya continued to press, "Apologize." Qi couldn''t help retching anymore, she was angry and afraid she couldn''t help it anymore: "I was wrong! I was wrong! I was wrong!" Zhao Liya just let go, and said loudly: "People in our family never take the initiative to cause trouble, and they will not take the initiative to provoke or bully others. But if you look at us for bullying, it is a wrong idea. I don''t care who you are, just beat me up!" This is also for everyone to hear. Uncle Luo glanced at Hu Ling cautiously, and seeing that he had no intention of blocking, he hurried forward and helped Qi Shi out of the mud with great difficulty. After Qi Shi struggled to get up, she raised her hand and slapped him with a "slap!", trembling and cursing: "Bah! You are a useless thing, you are useless! You can only watch your daughter-in-law being bullied, What''s the use of you!" Uncle Luo flinched, curling his lips indifferently. He is useless, at least he didn''t get pushed into a mud pit. This Zhao family is too fierce, who can afford it? Haven''t you seen that they are not even afraid of the Gu family? Who told you to provoke them? Zhao Liya glanced over: "Hey, who bullied you? Try saying something again?" Qi dare not say. Even if she was trembling all over, her heart was beating wildly, and she was crazily cursing the villain in her heart, she didn''t dare. So she suddenly turned her head and glared at Luo Shuyan, with fire in her eyes: "Damn girl, get out of here! Get out of here!" Zhao Liya became more and more disdainful, and a famous saying of Mr. Lu Xun involuntarily appeared in his mind: when the brave are angry, they draw their blades towards the stronger; when the cowardly are angry, they draw their blades towards the weaker. People like the Qi family will only bully a concubine like Luo Shuyan who has lost her mother and is useless by her father. Luo Shuyan stood in the field without moving. Xiao Fang is right, why can''t she avoid it? One time to avoid is one time. It would be too condescending to call her at the door. "Come here!" Uncle Luo also yelled: "Damn girl, are you deaf? Didn''t you hear your mother calling you!" Rao Luo Shuyan had long given up hope for this father, and she was still chilled after hearing this, and said with a pale face, "What did you do in the past? Send her to let her beat you?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 72： Poor concubine Chapter 72 Poor Concubine "It''s reversed!" Qi screamed: "Damn girl, who did you learn from? Who taught you? Ah? What''s wrong with me beating you? If you call me mother, I will beat you to death So what! How dare you beat me with your life!" Qi, who was about to explode, desperately needed an outlet to vent his anger, but he didn''t care about the mud under his feet, and ran towards Luo Shuyan aggressively, as if he wanted to catch Luo Shuyan and tear her alive. In the past, she would never have stepped in such mud. Luo Shuyan''s heart trembled, and she subconsciously ran away. Qi wanted to chase, but unexpectedly, his feet sank and he couldn''t pull out his feet in time, but his body was already leaning forward, screaming and falling heavily, which made the surrounding villagers who stretched their necks to watch the excitement burst into laughter. laugh. The Zhao family couldn''t hold back their laughter either. Qi Shi got up from the mud with a burning face, "Damn girl, if you have the ability, don''t go home! You run, I want to see where you can go! If you have the ability, try running with a wild man! " Zhao Liya couldn''t help but said coolly: "I think it''s better for her to run away with the wild man than to stay in your house and suffer." It is hard to disagree with this statement. Widow Qu also nodded: "That''s right!" Qi Shi didn''t dare to stare at Zhao Liya, so she could only give Widow Qu a bullying look, but she was a little panicked in her heart: What if, what if that dead girl really ran away with the wild man? so what to do. This kind of idea has never occurred to her before, but now, the more she thinks about it, the more she feels that it is possible No, she will never let this happen. Uncle Luo also didn''t care about the "dirty" of the field, fearing that Qi''s reckless words would anger the Zhao family and suffer, so he stepped forward with one foot deep and one shallow foot, and pulled her back: "Let''s go, let''s go home." What can a person like Qi who bullies the weak and fears the hard, who is used to being aggressive in a cowardly manner, be able to do it? I could only give Uncle Luo a bitter look, scolded "Worthless!", "Useless thing!", etc., and went back with him angrily. Every family watched a big show, and they were still full of ideas, and there were many discussions. "Hey, what a joy." "That''s right, this Qi family also has today." "This kind of person deserves it." "Oh, poor girl Shuyan, I hope you don''t ask Qi Shi to talk about it later." "That''s all the Qi family has! But who calls her the aunt?" "Hey, that''s right. That''s true." All the villagers shook their heads and sighed, all feeling sorry for Luo Shuyan, but this is someone else''s family business, and no one has the right to intervene. While sighing, they kept doing their own work. Widow Qu also sighed. Qu Yutao is also in a complicated mood. Compared with Luo Shuyan, she is really lucky. Luo Shuyan didn''t come home after running away that day. Because the Qi family was yelling and cursing in the village, he deliberately stayed outside the Zhao family''s yard and scolded for a long time. The gate of Zhao''s courtyard was closed, and no one answered. This kind of person, talking to her is flattering her. Luo Shuyan had the guts to run away without going back, which surprised Zhao Liya. Ms. Deng and Widow Qu couldn''t help being a little worried: "Where can the child go? It''s not safe outside." It is a fact that the village is not safe, but Zhao Liya is not worried, "Don''t worry, she should have somewhere to go." Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang will not ignore her. She was able to resist, although it was only a passive resistance, which was rare for the natives of this era. Fortunately, this is in the remote south of the Five Ridges, and in a place like Yancun, the rotten and harsh education doesnt work very well here. If she did it in another place, she would be drowned in spittle. Everyone is tired from work today, so we need to replenish our energy. Kill a rabbit, and make dry pot rabbit meat with young ginger, miso, and scallions. Then make a tomato egg, a green pepper, eggplant, potato fried ground three delicacies, plus a soup made of tender chicken feathers. After dinner, not long after, someone knocked lightly on the door, and when Hu Ling opened it, Lin Mo, Luo Shuyan, and Yu Xiaofang were standing outside the door. That boy Yu Xiaofang is very interesting, standing by the side looking around as if on guard, he gestured to Zhao Liya and whispered: "Go in, go in and talk, don''t let anyone see you" The boss Zhao Liya was speechless, but she did not refuse, and invited Lin Mo and Luo Shuyan in, and Yu Xiaofang followed. "You are" Luo Shuyan glanced at her, smiled a little embarrassedly, lowered her head and fiddled with the skirt, not knowing what to say. Lin Mo smiled bitterly at her apologetically, cupped his fists and said, "Miss Zhao, can you please take Shuyan in for a few days? Don''t let anyone know that she is in your house, and don''t let her go out. Don''t let her stay in vain, I will pay the money, Please help Miss Zhao!" Yu Xiaofang hurriedly stepped forward to laugh and said, "Miss Zhao, please do me a favor, please help! Except for Miss Zhao, we really can''t think of anyone to ask for help." Although Lin Mo wanted to marry Luo Shuyan, the two of them were not yet engaged, and they still belonged to the category of "male and female marriage". In case of an inadvertent being seen and known, Lin Mo doesn''t care if he says something, but Luo Shuyan is too wronged. In this life, she will be contemptuous and contemptuous. She is already suffering enough, and adding another layer of suffering for nothing, how can it be tolerated? Zhao Liya thought for a while, and said slowly: "It''s not that Miss Luo can''t be kept, but what should I do in the future, can you think clearly?" Luo Shuyan and Lin Mo looked at each other, feeling helpless and bitter in their hearts. Lin Mo said in a deep voice: "I don''t have any solution once and for all. I want Shuyan to hide for a few days and teach them a lesson, so that they will be more or less scrupulous in the future and dare not be so unreasonable to Shuyan again." Luo Shuyan is like a maidservant at home, all the housework is hers, and she even beats and scolds her. Rebellion like today is unprecedented. To be honest, Luo Shuyan was also stimulated by Zhao Liya''s pressure on Qi Shi, and she was too excited in her heart, and even when she got excited, she turned back. After she ran away, she didn''t dare to go back at all. If I go back today, I will definitely be beaten to death by Qi Shi and the others. She has long been numb to the cursing from the Qi family and her father, and the cynicism from her sister-in-law, and she doesn''t care at all. But being beaten is not something she can ignore if she doesn''t want to care about it. With nowhere to go, she could only go to Lin Mo. It''s not appropriate for Lin Mo to keep her overnight, who in the village would care about such "other people''s" affairs? Not to mention offending a shrew like Qi! After much deliberation, besides the Zhao family, I really can''t think of any other family. In addition to Yu Xiaofang''s constant encouragement, she said that Miss Zhao would definitely agree, so they came to the door. It will be available on the 7th, ask for a monthly ticket (end of this chapter) Chapter 73： sorry to stay Chapter 73 Sorry for staying overnight Lin Mo and Luo Shuyan felt very sorry. They had not discussed it, but they had the same idea. If the Zhao family refused, then forget it. I didn''t expect Zhao Liya to agree. When Lin Mo left, he took out two taels of silver and wanted to hand it to Zhao Liya: "I''m troubling Miss Zhao." Zhao Liya didn''t accept his money, just smiled and said: "Forget it, convert it into prey and send it over slowly, we want to have a taste of wild game. It''s not in a hurry, we can give it away anytime. I have another grievance." Please, if my brother and I are not in the village in the future, please help take care of my parents, younger brothers and sisters." Lin Mo relaxed and nodded: "Don''t worry, it''s no problem!" He doesn''t like to owe others, Zhao Liya asks, but he feels at ease. Luo Shuyan did the same, and smiled gratefully at Zhao Liya. Send Lin Mo and two away, Zhao Liya brought Luo Shuyan home, the whole family was shocked when they said it, but they had no objection to taking Luo Shuyan in. The couple of the Qi family are really worthless. No one dislikes them, but no one wants to provoke them. Widow Qu and Mrs. Deng are both mothers, and their daughters are well behaved. Seeing the situation of other daughters, they can''t help but feel their loving mother''s heart break out. They hold Luo Shuyan''s hand to comfort them, and sigh with pity. "If I still have a girl who is as good as she is, and somehow it hurts in the palm of my hand, why would someone be so cruel!" "Hey, it''s not my own, but it''s not cruel! Oh, Shuyan, don''t mind, II don''t mean anything else!" Luo Shuyan smiled and shook her head, "Aunts and girls are all good people, it''s not that I don''t know good and bad." The Deng family and the widow Qu were even more sympathetic. Luo Shuyan stayed at Zhao''s house and couldn''t arrange another room for her for a while, so Qu Yutao took the initiative to invite her to live with him. Qu Yutao also came here in panic before, the two girls can empathize with each other very much, although they have never dated before, they will say hello when they meet occasionally, they are half acquaintances. It''s just right for the two to live together. Luo family. The Luo family was exiled because Uncle Luo''s father broke an errand and the whole family was exiled, and the family members were never affected. Now the elders are long gone, only Uncle Luo''s family and Uncle Luo''s younger brother''s family are here. Since the parents and elders are long gone, the two brothers naturally separated. Uncle Luo and the Qi family have a pair of sons and daughters besides Luo Shuyan, a concubine. The Qi family originally had an eldest son who was half a year older than Luo Shuyan, but the eldest son fell ill and died when he was two years old, but Luo Shuyan was alive and well, and since then the Qi family has hated her extremely. After being exiled here, they even beat and scolded in different ways. Today, Qi Shi suffered such a big loss, and after returning home to wash for a long time, he washed off the mud all over his body, head and face, and there seemed to be a lingering muddy smell in his mouth and nose when he breathed, which made him feel sick. She felt nauseous, and cursed Luo Shuyan even more through gritted teeth. Fa ruthlessly waited for Luo Shuyan to go back and had to give her a hard lesson. I dont want to, I wait and wait, its almost dark, and Luo Shuyan hasnt come back yet. "Mom, I''m hungry, I want to eat!" "Mother, why hasn''t Luo Shuyan come back to cook! Why don''t people eat!" Both the youngest son Luo Xiaohui and the biological daughter Luo Shuyu couldn''t help complaining. Qi''s stomach was full of anger, and she scolded her husband: "What do you mean by that dead girl? Do you want me to invite her? Did she die in the field? Why don''t you hurry back and cook!" Uncle Luo: "I''ll call her right away." It''s ridiculous that the couple took it for granted that Luo Shuyan must have gone back to the rice field to continue harvesting rice after running away for a while. The couple agreed that Luo Shuyan was still working hard in the rice fields because she was afraid of being scolded at home. Uncle Luo went to the field and saw no one. When he asked the villagers who were busy in the adjacent rice fields, Luo Shuyan never went back to work at all! The villagers also persuaded Uncle Luo secretly and kindly: "The rice is already ripe. If you don''t take it back quickly, it will fall to the ground. What a pity. The weather in this season is really a child''s face. If the weather is good in a few days, harvest quickly. If it rains, the rice will germinate before it dries. Once it germinates, it will be completely ruined! No matter how capable the girl Shuyan is, she is just a girl. How many acres of land does your family have? If you rely on her alone, you will have to receive the year of the monkey, so you should hurry up." Uncle Luo, how could he listen? After a few vague words in a hurry, he hurried back. He was shocked! Luo Shuyan, that **** girl is actually lazy? A lazy day is a day! Does she want to die? As the villager said, if you miss the harvest, you can''t make up for it even if you kill her As for harvesting in the field by yourself? That is impossible. In the past years, Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang helped in farming and harvesting, so they didn''t need to do it at all. They were used to it, so how could they compromise? Lin Mo wants to marry Luo Shuyan, so he has to obediently work for them! Otherwise don''t even think about it! The shocked and angry Uncle Luo returned home, and when he told Qi Shi in a panic, Qi Shi also became angry. "That shameless thing must have gone to find Lin Mo! Why did the family keep such a thing!" Qi Shi and Uncle Luo rushed to Lin Mo''s house in anger to find someone. Luo Shuyu was curious, and excitedly led her younger brother to watch the excitement. Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang had already hidden Luo Shuyan in anticipation of their coming. Relying on the fact that she is Lin Mo''s "mother-in-law-to-be", the Qi family has never taken Lin Mo seriously, and unscrupulously viciously cursed and jumped out like she didn''t want money, accusing Lin Mo of hiding Luo Shuyan, scolding him for being shameless, and forcing him to send hand it over. Lin Mo clenched his hands into fists, and the veins on his forehead were throbbing. These two things, he can obviously kick them out without any effort, but because they are Luo Shuyan''s parents, it is impossible for him to do anything with them. Yan Village no longer respects rules and etiquette, and there is no reason for a prospective son-in-law to beat his father-in-law and mother-in-law. Yu Xiaofang was so angry that his head was smoking. Lin Mo wanted to be their son-in-law, but he, Yu Xiaofang, did not. Yu Xiaofang picked up a long broom and chased after Uncle Luo and beat him furiously. While cursing and beating, Uncle Luo ran away, the scene was chaotic, and finally took advantage of the chaos to drive them away. Yu Xiaofang said angrily: "Cousin, if you don''t clean up this kind of rubbish, there will be no future troubles. Even if you and Sister Shuyan are together in the future, you don''t want to have a good life." In fact, he had an impulse to persuade his cousin to let it go and give up this marriage. But he couldn''t say it, Sister Shuyan is such a good person. If her cousin abandons her, her life will be over! Lin Mo''s eyes are heavy, why doesn''t he know this truth? The big deal is to spend with them and see who dies first! (end of this chapter) Chapter 74： Missing Chapter 74 Missing Uncle Luo and Mrs. Qi failed to find Luo Shuyan, so they had to go home cursing. Back at home, cold stove and cold pot, what should I do? The youngest son is spoiled, why is he willing to go hungry? Wuwu was so wronged that he cried. Luo Shuyu was also very upset, cursing. Qi Shi had to go to his younger siblings'' house to borrow a fire, and cooked a dinner indiscriminately. She hasn''t done work on these stoves for some time. The dishes she cooks are unpalatable. The rice is even raw, and too much water has been put in, making it sticky and boiled into lumps. The face of the whole family was very ugly, and the spoiled youngest son refused to eat, crying hard. Luo Shuyu also frowned and complained, and was scolded and scolded by her mother. The family realized that without Luo Shuyan''s hard work, their family would not be a good one at all. This night, Uncle Luo''s family was in a state of disarray. Luo Shuyan slept very peacefully at Zhao''s house, and her heart was surprisingly peaceful. She never expected that she would have the courage to take this step. The news of Luo Shuyan''s disappearance spread throughout the village the next day. It was big news that a little girl was forced to disappear. The villagers were shocked and talked a lot. "Just like the Luo family couple, I knew something would happen sooner or later!" "Oh, that girl Luo Shuyan is so capable, it''s really pitiful." "I heard that she ran into the mountains, and I don''t know if she encountered any wild beasts. What if" "Ouch, what can I do!" "Does Lin Mo know? Tell him quickly!" "Do you need to say that?" Yu Xiaofang scolded a lot, and Lin Mo pretended to go into the mountain to find someone. Although the families in the village are busy with the autumn harvest, other things are ignored. Human lives are at stake. After all, there are many people who have not lost their conscience. The whole family sends out a labor force to go into the mountains to help find someone. On the contrary, it was the Qi family who still cursed. ". This **** little bitch, she would be lazy, she ran out when she was busy at home! Did she do it on purpose! Looking for her? Oh, what are you looking for her for! Maybe we should hide her in the mountains and let someone look for it. "Wait until she comes back, don''t break her legs!" Uncle Luo didn''t say a word, he just squatted on the ground with his head in his arms and put on a bitter face. His younger brother Uncle Luo couldn''t stand watching or listening anymore, and couldn''t help but said, "Brother, you should take care of your sister-in-law anyway. There are so many people in the village to help, and I just came out of the mountains. Parents, don''t say no." Just looking for someone, why are you scolding like this at home instead? Shuyan is a ten-year-old girl, you are too cruel! Even if you dont look for it, go to the field to cut the crops quickly, otherwise this years harvest will be in vain blind!" Uncle Luo raised his white and black eyes, the wrinkles on his forehead were deep and dense, and his eyes were cloudy and dull. He glanced at his younger brother, and then lowered his head without saying a word. Second Uncle Luo couldn''t help showing contempt and contempt in his eyes, and suddenly became discouraged and didn''t bother to talk to him anymore, and walked away. How many years have passed, and I am still dreaming of the Spring and Autumn Dream of the imperial court''s favor and amnesty! Even if the imperial court pardoned him, would he still be able to return to the capital under the current situation? He is clearly a wimp, but he deceives himself and others to maintain his dignity, thinks that the son of an official is superior to others, and is absolutely unwilling to do the work in the fields, so he is not soft-hearted at all when he arouses that girl Shuyan. Forced Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang to work for their own family without feeling ashamed at all. His life is over long ago, and he can''t stand up long ago. Widow Qu went out to inquire about news, came back and shook her head, complaining to Deng, and telling Luo Shuyan by the way. Widow Qu originally wanted to hide it from Luo Shuyan, but Zhao Liya said that there is no need to hide it, just tell her, she should know, and she won''t be so weak and unbearable. Widow Qu thinks so too, the Qi family is so disgusting, why doesn''t Luo Shuyan know? It''s not a bad thing to know, and it won''t be too much to be unfilial to them in the future. After hearing this, Luo Shuyan didn''t feel sad, but only felt powerless and hopeless. Such people are her parents, is it really necessary to spend time with them until the day they die? Zhao Liya comforted her and said: "There are still people who are worth looking forward to, so there is still hope. From my point of view, it is clearly that they can''t leave you, not you can''t leave them. It will be like this in the future. If you want to beat you, you will run away. There is no place Why don''t you come to our house quietly, just be careful not to be seen by others. Leave a pile of mess for them, no one will wash and cook for them, no one will feed them, and see how they do!" Luo Shuyan''s heart was lifted, and the gloom in her heart dissipated a lot. She nodded and said with a smile: "You are right. It is clear that they cannot do without me. Why should I back down step by step?" "Well, as long as you understand." The two looked at each other and smiled. Many families went to the mountains to find someone, and the Zhao family naturally had no choice but to participate. So Hu Ling teamed up with a few people from the village and went into the mountains to help find someone. Zhao Liya explained to him: "Brother just took this opportunity to see where there are wild grapes, persimmons, wild chrysanthemums, etc. in the mountains. Remember the places, and we will pick them in a few days!" Hu Ling nodded: "Okay!" Everyone couldn''t help laughing, after all, she was a capable girl in their family, and she didn''t want to waste anything. Zhao Liya held Hu Ling back in private and confessed: "Although the fellow villagers look good, but people''s hearts are far away, and no one can guarantee whether anyone has been bought or threatened by the Gu family, and I don''t even know if the Gu family will Secretly hiding in the dark to make troubles. Brother, you should pay more attention and be careful." Don''t be surprised. Hu Ling''s heart skipped a beat, and he nodded solemnly: "I didn''t think of it even if Aya didn''t say it, so be careful when driving for ten thousand years. Don''t worry, I will be careful." The work in the fields does not wait for anyone. Zhao Liya, Zhao Xiang, and the widow Qu''s mother and daughter still take the time to go to the fields to work. Luo Shuyan is so busy spinning around like a spinning top every day, not to mention active and passive, it has become a habit over the years. Suddenly I was free, and nothing felt right, so I almost took care of all the housework at home. She is diligent and agile, and Deng Shi can hardly get her hands on her. Ms. Deng felt sorry and sighed distressedly: "You child is too honest, take a break, don''t be so diligent, be careful and don''t get tired!" Luo Shuyan smiled: "Auntie is fine, I''m not tired, really!" Such a simple housework is incomparable to what she does at home. Three days later, all the rice in the field was finally recovered. In the wide yard, two super large mats that are usually rolled up and hidden in the attic are spread out, and the recovered rice is spread out on top to dry. The rice that has just been harvested has a lot of moisture and must be dried in the sun, otherwise it will germinate due to moisture and temperature. As soon as it sprouts, it is destroyed. I wont say anything superfluous. Those who follow the article here must like this article and 11. Please continue to support. Everyones support is the motivation and encouragement for 11 updates. 11 is very, very much needed! 11 update has been stable, please rest assured to follow up! Take a bow and thank you! It will be put on the shelves tomorrow, and it will explode 2w in the early morning. Please support us a lot! (end of this chapter) Chapter 75： bad luck Chapter 75 In addition to the heavy water vapor, there are many sundries such as straw leaves mixed in the rice that has just been collected, which needs to be gently swept away with a bamboo broom; After the water is dried, it has to be passed through a windmill to blow off the empty shells. What is obtained in this way is the grains of rice that are heavy and can be stored in grain storage. This set of tossing down is not only time-consuming, but also labor-intensive. In the farmhouse, it has never been an easy task for a grain of grain to be harvested from the seedling to the granary. After so many days of day and night farm work experience, Zhao Liya''s back hurts and she feels exhausted. The whole family is exhausted. Without modern mechanical operation, farm work is so **** tiring! The most difficult thing is that the exhaustion does not necessarily guarantee enough food all year round. The original agricultural state is such a cheat. Finally, the harvesting was finished, and the work of drying and drying was more than a step easier. Everyone was relieved, and they all felt that they should eat more delicious food and make up for it. At this time of year, the fields are full of people busy working. It is too conspicuous to go to the city to buy meat, and people will definitely see it. Fortunately, there are chickens and eggs at home. So Zhao Liya opened his mouth, Luo Shuyan, Qu Yutao and the others did it, killed a big rooster, stewed it with coconut milk, and made it into coconut chicken. There is still a can of tomato sauce at home, and I made tomato eggs. The preserved eggs made earlier can also be eaten, and I cut a plate. Eggplant, beans, and potatoes are fried with three delicacies. Dried sea prawns are soaked and minced, stewed with wax gourd. When the rice was harvested, many loaches were caught in the field ditch. After several days of raising, the smell of mud has almost disappeared. Together with the green and red peppers, they are first fried and then stir-fried. Hu Ling came back, and in the evening he took them to the river to cast nets for fishing. There is still one hare that Lin Mo sent before, which can be made into dry pot rabbit meat. For three consecutive days, the big guys ate delicious meals. Half of the credit here has to be Luo Shuyan. Luo Shuyan''s cooking skills are amazing and breathtaking. Zhao Liya can only talk, but she doesn''t have that much patience and talent. Although it tastes good as home cooking, the taste of what she makes is often far from what she imagined. This made her depressed and helpless. Unexpectedly, Luo Shuyan came, this skill, this talent, this savvy, simply amazing! What Zhao Liya said, she can almost perfectly present it. The dishes made one after another are all delicious in color, fragrance and taste, which is very commendable! Even if it is as simple as a tomato egg, a ground three delicacies, if it is made by Luo Shuyan''s hands, it will be much more amazing than others. The Zhao family had a great appetite and were full of praise. Zhao Liya joked and said: "Sister Shuyan''s craftsmanship is absolutely amazing, why don''t you leave and live in our house from now on! When you get rich, I will contribute the capital, and Sister Shuyan will contribute the craftsmanship. Let''s open a restaurant. Guaranteed to make a lot of money!" Deng smiled and said, "You child, why are you making fun of Shuyan. Shuyan, don''t care about him." Luo Shuyan shook her head and smiled: "How can I care about Xiaoya''s joke? I hope it''s true!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "It seems that my idea is really good, why don''t you give it a try if you have a chance in the future?" Luo Shuyan: "Okay, then I will remember it!" Zhao Liya: "Yeah, I remember that too!" Everyone laughed. In the past few days, Luo Shuyan has been living in Zhao''s house, and Yu Xiaofang is also clever, and took the opportunity to say a lot of shocking things, and everyone in the village shook their heads and sighed. After so many days without finding anyone, Luo Shuyan is probably in danger. Originally, there were a few gossip women who were willing to join Qi Shi to complain about the shortcomings of the parents and the west when they were free, but now they all avoid Qi Shi like snakes and scorpions. They love to gossip, but they have never forced anyone to death. This Qi family is too vicious. Qi was so angry that her chest hurt every day, her head hurt every day, and she couldn''t sleep every night. Without Luo Shuyan, the family is a mess. The house and the yard are dirty and dirty. The bowls in the kitchen were greasy and dirty, and all kinds of soup and oil stains on the stove were unappetizing to look at. Luo Shuyu used to be a non-worker, but now she is forced to cook and wash clothes. Either I burned my hands, or my laundry was accidentally washed away by the river, and I was scolded when I got home, and I was so wronged that I cried non-stop. They are used to Luo Shuyan''s craftsmanship, how can they eat the food made by Qi''s? It''s fine for others, but Luo Xiaohui is Qi Shi''s heart and soul, crying and making Qi Shi feel distressed. The most important thing is that the rice in the field has not been harvested. The other houses have basically harvested, and the more diligent grain has been put into the warehouse cleanly. Uncle Luo and Shi Shi were in a hurry no matter what, they had no choice but to go to the fields. The sun was shining on the head, the rice leaves cut through the back of the hands from time to time, and the backs of the hands were scorchingly painful. They had to bend over to work. After a while, their waists were sore, their hands were sore, and their faces were covered with sweat. Where did the two suffer? After a while, I had to go to a shaded place to rest. Before noon, I went home. I looked at the big sun in the afternoon and refused to go out. I took a long break before reluctantly continuing. At the end of the day, the work done by two people is not half as good as that done by one person. At this speed, if you want to harvest the family''s five acres of land, I''m afraid it will take twenty days! Twenty days later, the day lily was cold. Second Uncle Luo was worried for them, and couldn''t help but come to the door to talk, but was asked by Qi for help. Second Uncle Luo was unwilling, but he had no other choice. If he didnt help, would he watch the food spoil in the field? I can''t see it. Uncle Luo agreed, but his wife Bai refused. Why do you work for others for nothing? The Bai family wants a reward. Either give money or give food credit. "Anyway, if we can''t get it back, the food will rot in the ground!" Qi Shi refused angrily at first, saying that even if it rots in the ground, it would not be cheap for others! When Bai heard this, she snorted, and said to her husband, "Did you hear that? You really wanted to help others out of good intentions. Let me tell you, it''s not cheap for you, a ''other person'', to rot in the field! You still put your face on someone''s cold ass? Why bother!" Second Uncle Luo was very embarrassed and didn''t say a word, but he would never help for nothing. not worth it. Uncle Luo was furious, and yelled at Qi for the first time. After all the good words, he promised to get 10% of the harvested grain as a reward. Uncle Luo, his wife and two sons went to help, and at least they put away the grain. Qi Shi didn''t care about his anger. Luo Shuyan didn''t know if she was dead or alive. Everyone in the village sighed and decided that she was going to die, so naturally they didn''t look for her again. Within two days, Aunt Li Shishi came, and Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, Widow Qu, mother and daughter, and Aunt Li Shishi went into the mountains to pick mountain grapes and wild chrysanthemums. (end of this chapter) Chapter 76： Dying Chapter 76 Dying Mountain grape wine, wild chrysanthemum infused wine, you can enjoy the deliciousness after two or three months. There are many wild grapes in the mountains, entangled in the woods and shrubs, and climbing in large tracts. Bunches of mountain grapes are pure black when they are ripe, and a grape is only a tiny bit the size of a little finger, and the bunches are not that big, usually no more than four fingers in size. The black grapes have thick skins and large cores, and the fruits are compact and firm, so they won''t spoil if you throw them in the basket. The taste is unexpectedly good, very clean, sweet and fragrant, with a kind of "original taste" of grapes. It takes half a day for them to enter the mountain. They pick in the morning and put the mountain grapes in wine jars in the afternoon, seal them up and wait for natural fermentation. Wild chrysanthemums are cleaned and dried, put into wine and sealed, and you can drink clear chrysanthemum wine in the coming year. After working for four days, I packed four or five knee-high wine jars and two jars of wild chrysanthemum wine, and put them in a row in the storage room. There is a special sense of accomplishment. Zhao Liya was lucky enough to find several wild osmanthus trees. Thanks to the strong scent of osmanthus, it is easy to identify. As long as you smell this smell, you can easily find the golden flowers all over the tree. There are still a few sweet-scented osmanthus trees missing in the yard and outside the yard. I didn''t expect to find this. There are tall osmanthus trees in this area, which cannot be transplanted, but there are also a few saplings with thick wrists and two fingers, which are just right for transplanting. It''s just that the season is wrong. Zhao Liya had no choice but to remember this place and dig it back in early spring next year. Right now, she collected a lot of sweet-scented osmanthus by the way. Take it home to dry. Dried sweet-scented osmanthus can be used to make tea and stuffing. I also bought honey, and made a small jar of sweet-scented osmanthus honey with fresh sweet-scented osmanthus. Luo Shuyan was particularly active in helping in various ways, and she was dumbfounded and suddenly enlightened. So, so many things can be made into food? She has opened her eyes Once a talented person is awakened and suddenly enlightened in terms of her talent, it is like a deceptive analogy. Luo Shuyan''s mind spewed out like a spring, and countless fresh ideas came up, and he wanted to try them out one by one immediately. The rice from every household has finally entered the warehouse. The busy farming season is over, and Luo Shuyan should also plan to go home. Aunt Li Shiyi also sympathized with Luo Shuyan, and patted her chest to help connect with Uncle Ruan Gui and others, and helped make a play. So, Luo Shuyan was "dying to death" and was found by the people of Zaihu Village and sent back. Everyone in Yan Village suddenly realized: No wonder no one was found. It turned out that Luo Shuyan had gone to the mountain on the other side of Zaihu Village. She is also very lucky. There are many kinds of wild fruits in the mountains this season, which can satisfy her hunger. Although it was a bit cold at night, it was fine during the day, but it was so. After wandering alone in the mountains for so many days, she was dying and her complexion was very bad. This is easy to fake. Yu Xiaofang is a professional. What medicine he took, what he smeared on his face and hands, according to his boast, no matter how good a doctor came, he couldn''t diagnose the reason. Just like that, Luo Shuyan was sent back home. During this period of time, the Luo family was like a chaotic pigsty. The whole life was terrible, and everyone was suffocating in their hearts. Originally heard that Luo Shuyan had been found and brought back, the family''s first reaction was overjoyed: This is all right, the workman is back! Unexpectedly, Luo Shuyan was dying and pale. Looking at it like this, she was exhaling more and breathing less, so she was expected to work? I have to have someone to serve her! If you are unlucky, you may die at some point. The whole family was disappointed. Qi''s face turned as dark as the bottom of a pot on the spot. However, Aunt Li Eleven was still kind-hearted, putting on airs beside her and not treating herself as an outsider, babbling: "Oh, this child is really suffering from old crimes, luckily he is lucky, otherwise he might not be able to come back. Its hard to come back now, you have to take good care of her, hurry up and ask a doctor to take a look, prescribe some medicine to eat, dont scare the child in the mountains! Cook more delicious food for her, Meat and eggs, dont be reluctant, you have to make up your body well, otherwise if you damage your foundation and your vitality, it will be a lifetime thing! Mr. Deng is kind-hearted. Aunt Li Shiyi and Widow Qu also dragged her to Luo''s house to watch the fun. Hearing this, he nodded in agreement: "No, this child has suffered a crime. Parents must take good care of it!" Qi stared at Deng resentfully when he heard the words. If it wasn''t because of the Zhao family that day, things wouldn''t have turned out like this at all. The chief culprit of the Zhao family is actually too talkative? Qi Shi sneered, and said coldly: "Our girl has a poor life. Since God confiscated her, she will not die. I think she is fine, so you don''t need to worry about it!" Aunt Li Shiyi yelled: "Oh, what are you talking about! Isn''t this too cruel? Even if it''s not your own, I''ll call you mother anyway, and you treat people like this? You''re not afraid of retribution! This If it''s my daughter, I don''t know how it hurts." The Qi family was even angrier, with yin and yang: "You can talk cheaply, if you have the ability, you can take him away and raise him! No one in our family has the time to serve others." Widow Qu curled her lips: "It''s just like you, no wonder Lin Mo proposed marriage with another family! Oh, I didn''t say anything!" Uncle Luo and Shi Shi were shocked. The surrounding villagers also exploded, discussing in a hurry. No one said that Lin Mo was wrong, but they all showed approval, and said, "I knew it a long time ago. Sooner or later, there will be such a day." Uncle Luo stared at Widow Qu with a pair of cloudy and black dead fish eyes: "What did you just say?" Widow Qu had a guilty conscience, dodged her eyes, and ignored him humming. Aunt Li Shiyi said, "What can''t be said about this? There is a family in our village who has an only daughter, and they are reluctant to marry their daughter. They have taken a fancy to Lin Mo and want to recruit him as a bride! Oh, that girl looks so good. But she is beautiful, like a fairy, has a good temper, speaks softly, and is also a good hand at work, such a good thing, there is nowhere to find such a good thing with a lantern." Although it is a marriage, but as Lin Mo, it is not a loss at all to be able to marry into a good man''s house. Everyone thinks that as long as Lin Mo is not a fool, he will naturally know how to choose. Uncle Luo''s face turned pale all of a sudden, and even Qi Shi was a little dumbfounded. But Qi quickly came back to his senses, and said with a sneer, "That''s why this dead girl in our family is not blessed, so she might as well stay at home for the rest of her life! If she wants to hate, she must hate that wolf-hearted, cold-blooded and ruthless man! " Everyone was in an uproar, dumbfounded. "Ah this" "well!" "The life of this girl Shuyan is really too hard!" "Let''s break up, let''s break up, if you hear this kind of talk too much, your life will be shortened." "That''s right, let''s go!" Widow Qu spat on the ground, "Shameless!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 77： Darkness Chapter 77 Darkness Chencang Everyone soon dispersed, with contempt in their eyes. The reputations of the Qi family and Uncle Luo are completely bad. Qi Shi was not convinced, and forced Uncle Luo to go to Lin Mo''s house to ask for clarification, and let him make trouble. He couldn''t just let him get along with Luo Shuyan for the past few years. He wanted to get rid of people, and there was no way It means that he is required to "compensate" with silver. Uncle Luo fell headlong on the tattered mattress, closed his eyes and pretended to be dead. He was also angry, and wanted to grab Lin Mo and question him loudly. It''s not that he doesn''t want to go, it''s that he doesn''t dare. He remembered the last time when he went to Lin Mo''s house to make trouble, Lin Mo''s sharp and fierce eyes stared at him like a knife, and he couldn''t help but shudder. It was so fierce back then, now that he doesnt want Luo Shuyan, he will definitely be more fierce to himself Qi himself did not dare to go. Unable to swallow, he scolded Luo Shuyan for being useless, and couldn''t even keep a man. But no matter what, Luo Shuyan must get well quickly. Only when she gets better can she continue to squeeze. They realized deeply that Luo Shuyan was inseparable from this family. Without her doing the work, the house wouldn''t be a home at all. Qi himself was not willing to take care of Luo Shuyan, so he asked Luo Shuyu to take care of her. The so-called care is to feed her water, porridge for three meals a day, help her go to the toilet, and nothing more. Even so, Luo Shuyu felt aggrieved, and she didn''t want to. What is Luo Shuyan? Do you deserve her to take care of you? She didn''t care at all, except for the grudging three meals a day, she never talked to Luo Shuyan at all. It''s not that the Qi family doesn''t know, and he doesn''t bother to say if he turns a blind eye. If Lin Mo hadn''t quietly sent food to Luo Shuyan, if Luo Shuyan was really sick to this point, I''m afraid they would really have killed them. Luo Shuyan''s situation became more and more serious. Knowing that Lin Mo didn''t want her anymore, her heart was ashamed. Luo Shuyu complained and cursed impatiently without any response, and she even fainted once in front of Luo Shuyu. Luo Shuyu thought she was dead, so scared that she dropped the porridge bowl and ran out crying. However, although he didn''t die, everyone shook their heads and sighed when they saw this, saying that Luo Shuyan might not be able to carry it. Qi Shi also thought so, she became cold-hearted and didn''t bother to pay attention. He even wanted to throw her into some cave outside the village, so as not to die at home. At this moment, an old lady in the village found Uncle Luo and Qi Shi, wanting to buy Luo Shuyan. It is said that a family wanted to buy her as a ghost for their son who died young. Qi Shi saw that Luo Shuyan was not going to get better, and wished to throw her out immediately, regardless of Luo Shuyan''s last breath, she agreed, but she had a condition, she didn''t have to wait for Luo Shuyan to die before sending her away, and now she wanted the buyer to take her away people take away. The buyer agreed, and bought Luo Shuyan for ten taels of silver. Uncle Luo''s family was greatly relieved! Uncle Luo and his wife were very disgusted. Uncle Luo had a fight with Uncle Luo and said on the spot that they would cut off the relationship, and the two families would stop communicating with each other. He didn''t have such a cold-blooded elder brother. It''s okay for that girl Shuyan to be beaten and scolded by them, and to do so much work every day. No one can say anything about them being her parents, children, and being ordered to do work by her parents. But she was about to die. They didn''t say to take good care of her and let her live in peace for a few days, but they even sold her to someone for a shady marriage! This was An Sheng who wouldn''t let her die. But this is a matter for the brother-in-law''s family, and he can''t stop it at all. But for this kind of people, he will definitely not associate with them again. Whoever you are, you have to hate it What no one knew was that Luo Shuyan''s deed of prostitution was soon in the hands of Zhao Liya, and Luo Shuyan also entered the Zhao family. Lin Mo was very grateful, and originally wanted to spend double the money to buy Luo Shuyan''s deed of sale, but Luo Shuyan persuaded him instead: "Let''s talk about it later, and it won''t be too late to bring it up after the matter has cleared the way." Zhao Liya also smiled and said: "You can take away this contract at any time, but it is safer for Shuyan to be in our house now." This is true, Lin Mo asked the Zhao family to take care of Luo Shuyan, and turned around and sent several pheasants over. The Zhao family is very happy, and they can taste Luo Shuyan''s good craftsmanship again! The autumn harvest is over, Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai are discussing with the Zhao family about reclaiming the wasteland they bought. Zhao Liya originally had the same plan, so she nodded in agreement. In addition to opening up wasteland, the sugarcane in the sugarcane field also needs to be cultivated and fertilized again. After the second soil cultivation, it will take more than two months to start harvesting. The harvest period of sugar cane is very long, and sugar can be squeezed while harvesting. With the experience of cultivating soil once, the people in Zaihu Village are more proficient. Zhao Liya gave instructions and asked Qu Yutao to follow the supervision. The matter of opening up wasteland is also going on at the same time, and it is in full swing. The wasteland on the other side of Bajiaozhai also started construction. The two patriarchs, Lizheng and Pan Jialai, came forward to take over the leadership, and Pan Erzhu also took care of a job, helping to distribute work to the villagers, and everything was in order. Everyone is full of energy thinking about the upcoming wages. I heard that the big boss is going to build some kind of workshop, and what will he do with potatoes in the future! They also have a way to make money, and they don''t have to envy Zaihu Village anymore. Everyone should work hard and try to persuade the big boss to buy more land in the village! For the first two or three days, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling followed the supervision there, and solved any problems in a timely manner, and pointed out what was wrong in time. By the way, they chose the place to build the workshop. And when the villagers opened up wasteland, some trees were sparsely enclosed for keeping. The villagers in Bajiaozhai are as enthusiastic as Zaihu Village. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling can bring home a basket of fruit every day. Papaya, pineapple, pear, grape, grapefruit, etc., everything. There''s even dragon fruit. Zhao Liya, as if she had found a treasure, asked for a few branches to take back and cut them in the open space outside the backyard. I don''t know if I can harvest the dragon fruit produced by myself next year. The sugarcane in the sugarcane field is growing well, rising steadily, and the rows are dense but neat, which makes people happy to see. Thinking that the harvest is not far away, everyone is even more enthusiastic and eagerly looking forward to it. Zhao Liya and the others go to Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai every day, go out together in the morning and go home together in the afternoon. There is an extra Luo Shuyan in the family, and her craftsmanship is excellent, especially the grand dinner. Sauce elbow, braised pork, boiled pork slices, boiled fish, stir-fried eel, coconut chicken, etc. Everyone can''t help but look forward to this meal every day. pause. Sometimes Yu Xiaofang would come over to eat. He doesn''t eat here, but he will take it back to eat with Lin Mo. Lin Mo ate his wife''s handicrafts in advance, and game was sent to Zhao''s house from time to time. Now its so good, he doesnt need to save a dowry to feed his daughter-in-laws unscrupulous and greedy parents, and he plans to properly repair and repair the house so that he can marry Luo Shuyan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 78： way to make money Chapter 78 Ways to Make Money If they were not all criminals, unable to buy a house in the city, and unable to leave Yancun to settle down, he would definitely take Luo Shuyan away. However, this is fine now. He is not alone and helpless, with the Zhao family as an ally, he feels at ease. It is impossible for the Zhao family to act as a "middleman" to buy land for the mysterious big boss to do work. Naturally, it is impossible to keep the secret from Yancun. Even if the news of Yancun is blocked, it will spread slowly. The villagers are all envious. After all, not everyone can have this kind of connection, and the luck of the Zhao family is really good. The Gu family is particularly depressed, so what kind of big boss really has no vision, don''t you know that their Gu family is the first one in Yancun who is the master and has the final say? If you have anything to do with them, the Gu family, what are you doing with the Zhao family? The Gu family was not reconciled, so they secretly investigated, wanting to find the big boss behind the scenes, and then cut off their husbands. It''s a pity that the Gu family doesn''t look very smart, so they started to investigate secretly, and the Zhao family found out. Zhao Liya and others are so funny, let them find it, and if they find it, they will win! "However, the villagers can''t make any money in this matter, so it''s inevitable that they will feel uncomfortable. Although we are honest and honest, we don''t need to think about others. But from a human point of view, they are all from Yancun after all, and the big guy must get some benefits." Zhao Liya said again. Hu Ling was in a dilemma: "There are so many families in Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai. There is not enough work. How can there be more for others? Besides, not every family in Yan Village is good. Who will give the countless jobs? If you dont give it to anyone, its not easy to handle. Zhao Xiang: "What you said makes sense, if there is something else, please ask the villagers to do it alone." Zhao Liya''s heart moved, and she smiled and said: "I really thought of something after Dad said that." Zhao Xiang hurriedly asked what it was? Zhao Liya said: "Now that the rice has been harvested, isn''t the field free? How about letting everyone plant some vegetables, such as cabbage, white radish, lettuce, celery, spinach, etc., and plant them in three or four kinds, and wait for the harvest Then transport it to the provincial capital and sell it, can''t you make a fortune?" Zhao Xiang''s eyes lit up, he nodded and smiled and said, "That''s a good idea, but it''s easy to grow this vegetable, but it''s not easy to sell it, unless our family buys it and sells it." Zhao Liya: "That''s exactly my idea!" Actually, she didn''t really want to take such trouble to earn such a small amount of money, but if she didn''t bring the villagers to play with her, it would easily cause problems. Especially with the Gu family involved. Now about the matter of sugar cane and potatoes, the second sister-in-law Gu, who is full of lies, has already talked a lot. Even if the villagers don''t believe her, I''m afraid they won''t feel too good about it. In their eyes, the Zhao family is from the same village as them, but people from other villages take over the benefits. Who can have no opinion? More importantly, most of the villagers are very friendly to the Zhao family. Hu Ling couldn''t help worrying: "However, there are dozens of families, how much are they growing vegetables? We are willing to buy and transport them. Can anyone in the provincial capital want them? What if they can''t sell them?" "Let''s think of a way, it will work!" Zhao Liya''s heart moved, and suddenly she thought of Zhong Jing, and she became more determined: "This thing can probably be done, wait two days to make plans." Zhao Xiang nodded and said: "Ya''er, if you think it can be done, then do it." Zhao Liya smiled: "Thank you dad!" Just do what you say, Zhao Liya went to Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai first, and told Lizheng in the two places that I have something to do at home in the next two or three days, so I probably wont be able to come here, please take care of the wasteland reclamation. There is something to wait for them to come back and solve it. Patted her chest on both sides to reassure her! Zhao Liya plans to go to Suixi County with Hu Ling, go to the garrison headquarters to find General Zhong Jing, and ask him if he needs food in the barracks. If he needs it there and can consume part of it, then it will be much easier to transport it to the provincial capital. When she and Hu Ling go out, they will not let Qu Yutao go to Zaihu Village or Bajiao Village alone. Although the distance is only seven or eight miles, if something happens, wouldn''t it be a lifetime of regret? The Gu family, the gourds, Zhao Liya doesn''t think that they can''t do evil things. At the barracks, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling met Zhong Jing smoothly. Hearing what they said, Zhong Jing immediately called the leader of the Fire Army. Hearing this, the leader of the Huotou Army pulled out the purchase list to calculate, and said with a smile: "Our vegetables, radishes, cabbages, winter melons, and pumpkins have all been reserved. If we have lettuce, spinach, chrysanthemum chrysanthemum, celery, garlic sprouts, shallots, etc. Yes, I wonder how much you two have? How do you plan to supply it?" Half of the vegetables used by the garrison are grown by themselves, and the other half are purchased from the four selected local gentry and landlords who have thoroughly checked their roots. They rarely buy vegetables from the market, just for safety. But these years have been peaceful and peaceful, and this rule is usually not strictly followed, as long as the source of various vegetables and foods can be found. During the acceptance inspection, some sheep and rabbits that were fed to the trial will also be randomly checked to further ensure safety. Zhao Liya also expected whether there would be a regular supplier in the barracks, so she came to ask with the idea of ??giving it a try, and agreed with Zhong Jing at the beginning, if there was already a regular supplier, then forget it. After hearing these words, the leader of the Huotou army had a good impression of the two of them, and the person introduced by General Zhong himself must be reliable. Although General Zhong is young, he should pay attention to the details. The leader of the Huotou army quickly made a decision , he wants some leafy vegetables. If you can buy it, let the sergeants grow less. These people are unreliable and not good at growing vegetables. But there is another problem, that is, the money is limited, and the profit of the seller will be relatively thin. Zhao Liya doesn''t care about thin profits, as long as the quantity is large, there will be profits. As for the quantity? It''s hard for her to say right now. How to supply depends on the barracks. After some discussion, Zhao Liya decided to plant five kinds of spinach, celery, lettuce, chrysanthemum, and garlic sprouts. The supply time was determined to be from December to early February. The total amount of vegetables is about 50,000 catties. The small leader of the Huotou army is also the number one leader, because the military camp also cultivates land, and he has a rough idea of ??the yield of these vegetables per mu, and he quickly calculated that according to such a supply, Zhao Liya needs to plant about 80 mu of vegetables. Eighty acres, which can be planted in the village. Zhao Liya agreed. Zhong Jing said with a smile: "Miss Zhao doesn''t need to feel pressured, it doesn''t matter if there is more or less." Zhao Liya expressed her gratitude. (end of this chapter) Chapter 79： is he poor Chapter 79 Is he poor? "I don''t know if there is such a thing called potatoes in the girl''s place. That thing is good, it can be paired with anything, and it can also be a dish by itself. It tastes good no matter how you do it, and it is very durable. If so, how many can we get?" How much do you want?" The little leader of the Huotou Army couldn''t help but said again. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "There are really no more this year, and they are all reserved for seeding. I can send you five or six thousand catties, why don''t you keep them for seeding, and you can plant them when the weather is warmer in spring. It is very easy to live, no need How to take care of it. There are two crops a year, so don''t delay things. If you collect too much and can''t eat it, you can sell it to me." The little leader of the Huotou Army nodded happily: "Okay, send as much as Miss Zhao has, and we will plant it next year!" He said and smiled a little embarrassedly: "You can''t make Ms. Zhao suffer, but now the market price of potatoes is a bit expensive, so... according to two pennies and fivecough cough, how about three pennies per catty?" It hurts to say it. Zhong Jing couldn''t help crying and laughing, and couldn''t help staring and laughing: "You are so stingy, why do you search and search like this! Didn''t you just wipe out the lairs of those pirates a while ago? There are so many gold and silver treasures that you purchased Yes! According to the market price." The little leader of the Huotou Army was a little embarrassed, he had no choice but to quickly agree to dismantle his general''s platform in front of others, and said with a smile: "Don''t be annoyed, general, the villain is also planning for a rainy day. If you plan to plan for the future, you wont be in short supply, after all, the imperial courtcough, Miss Zhao, lets count it at five cents per catty! My heart hurts so much! But this is indeed the current market price. Anyway, it will be a little bit different next year, so it is not a loss General Guang knows that there are a lot of treasures seized, but he doesnt know how much money he owes to other merchants for purchasing food, vegetables, meat, seasonings, etc., and how many times he has been urged by others. Isnt it all in a hurry to settle it all at once? If you don''t pay people, I''m afraid they will find all kinds of excuses to shirk their refusal to supply. Although doing business with the military camp is equivalent to making a network of contacts, which has many uses, but no one can afford to continue to owe credit. No one''s silver comes from the wind! Is it true that no merchants are willing to supply goods when the time comes, and will the general lead his brothers to become tyrannical bullies who run amok and rob? The general is still thinking about buying another batch of high-quality military horses, adding a batch of weapons, military uniforms, medicinal materials and other supplies, hehe, do you really think that the wealth of the pirate den is endless? Its not that he said that it would be great if a quarter of the things the general wanted to buy could be successfully purchased! Zhao Liya said with a smile: "Let''s just pay three Wen per catty, I collected these two Wen per catty, and I also earned three Wen per catty!" The little leader of the Huotou Army''s eyes lit up Zhong Jing: "No, you''re still at a loss!" "General Zhong, let''s do this! I feel uneasy if I take too much, not to mention that I sold it to others at the same price." "Really?" Zhong Jing was dubious. Zhao Liya laughed: "Of course!" "That''s all right!" Zhong Jing finally believed it, and said to the little leader of the Huotou army: "Well, let''s send someone to bring it back, so we don''t need Miss Zhao and the others to bother. Wait until the vegetables in their village are ready." Yes, and send someone to pull it." "Yes, yes, the younger ones will arrange it!" The little leader of the Huotou Army nodded with a smile. Those military men have nothing to do on weekdays anyway, running errands is good for their health, and there is no problem at all. Zhao Liya was overjoyed: "So, thank you!" Zhong Jing waved his hand: "I am the one who thanked Miss Zhao." Even if he doesn''t farm the land, he knows that potatoes are hard to come by now. It is not easy to get some for seed, and it is impossible to get them. Ms. Zhao gave five or six thousand catties in one breath, and this kind of favor cannot be ignored. Miss Zhao acts like a Taifu, she is indeed the daughter of the Taifu. Zhong Jing was overwhelmed with admiration and admiration, but he couldn''t help feeling sorry for his boss. It might not be easy for the boss to catch up with Miss Zhao. So Zhong Jing coughed, couldn''t help smiling and mentioned again: "By the way, Ms. Zhao, our elder brother Zhou will definitely come again years ago. Then we will go to Yancun as guests together. Ms. Zhao, don''t think we are bothering you." !" Zhao Liya: "." "Ah, yes, yes, no, no, no! The general doesn''t dislike the shabby place." "Hehe, no, no!" On the way home, Zhao Liya couldn''t help but asked Hu Ling curiously: "General Zhong and his army, are they really poor? Could it be that the imperial court doesn''t distribute salaries?" Zhao Liya really doesn''t understand these things at all. After all, it is impossible for the deity to care about this kind of thing and know nothing about it. As for herself, she is even less clear and ignorant. Hu Ling knew a little about whether he came from Taifu''s mansion, so he complained carefully to Zhao Liya. Naturally, the imperial court would not refuse to pay any salary or military salary, but it would never pay them in full and on time. Unless there are big bosses backing the DPRK and China, and the big bosses want to help. In addition, Lingnan is located in a remote area, and the local government offices are poor, and they can only afford a very small part of iteven if they can afford it, people are not happy. Therefore, General Zhong is probably really poor. Even if the pirates have just been suppressed and the people''s nests have been smashed, they may still be poor. Zhao Liya is thoughtful and poor, so he must really want to make money and make a fortune, right? Does it mean that I have the opportunity to win over and make money together? You can take another look and find an opportunity to try it out. Zhao Liya is very cautious. After all, this kind of thing will come true if you say it, if you are not sure of it, it is better not to say it, that would be too embarrassing. Back to the village, after a discussion with the family, the news was released. Vegetables will be purchased by Zhaos family at that time. Garlic seedlings cost one penny and one catty, and other two pennies and three catties. What kind of vegetables to grow and when to plant them are designated by Zhaos family, but this is negotiable. There are several kinds of vegetables such as celery, lettuce, and spinach. You can choose, a total of 80 acres, each of which is about ten acres. As for when to plant, it is to stagger the time of harvest. Temporarily limit each family to plant a maximum of two acres. It is only calculated on the basis of the whole mu, either planting one mu or two mu. If there are still leftovers after the statistics, those who want to plant can also plant more varieties, first come first served. Zhao Liya also said according to the yield information per mu obtained from the military camp. The yield per mu of lettuce, spinach, and Chrysanthemum chrysanthemum is about 1,000 catties, and one mu of land can earn 650 to 700 yuan. The yield of celery and garlic seedlings is about 1,800 catties per mu, so you can earn more. Anyone who is willing to grow must sign a contract, and the price of the vegetables grown at that time cannot be raised, nor can they be sold to others, and they cannot occupy the quota to be called by other villages. (end of this chapter) Chapter 80： each happy Chapter 80 Happy each other The contract is actually not mandatory, Zhao Liya just wants the villagers to gradually adapt to this method. Maybe there will be more ways to make money in the future, and you need to take everyone to play together. There is no contract, no rules, and it is too easy to make trouble. This time is just right, Zhao Liya simply let Qu Yutao decide the whole process, let her have a try and accumulate experience. In this village, at home, if Qu Yutao doesnt understand, or if something gets wrong, she can remind her, and Hu Ling can also remind her. Hu Ling''s father used to be a big housekeeper, and under the influence of his ears and eyes, Hu Ling also knows a lot about managing affairs. There are at least dozens of households, and it is quite easy to help coordinate and arrange. The news quickly spread throughout the village, and the villagers exploded. "seriously?" "There is such a good thing!" "Let''s go, let''s ask! If it''s true, let''s try it at home." "Let''s go, I want to try too." One mu of land can earn six to seven hundred yuan, and two mu of land is nearly one and a half. Anyway, in winter, I have nothing to do, and the land is also idle. If I can earn so much in just two months of planting, I can live a good year. Can cut a few more pounds of meat, buy a few new clothes, replace the quilt that has been covered for several years with a new one, and buy some candy for the children. Who would not do such a good thing? Isn''t it easy for a family to serve two acres of land? The villagers were enthusiastic and came to inquire one after another. From the reception of the villagers, it was Qu Yutao who came forward. She was a little nervous, and Hu Ling ran back and forth to help, and Qu Yutao was very grateful for his help, thinking that they were all acquaintances in this village, and they often saw each other, and gradually felt relieved, and her mouth became more agile, her tone was brisk and methodical. Explain clearly to everyone. Everyone wants to plant, the only thing hesitating is the contract. I''m afraid that if there is a trap, what if someone sells it? Qu Yutao didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she explained patiently, and said, "There are no illiterate people in our village, so you can know exactly what is said in the contract at a glance. Besides, with this contract as a guarantee, everyone can Dont worry about planting it, dont worry about not being able to sell it, right? This is true! Everyone nodded. Someone took the lead in signing the contract, and the others became anxious, swarming forward, scrambling to sign. Hu Ling couldn''t do it by shouting alone, so he had to do it, pulling in line one by one. Garlic seedlings are expensive to sell. Each family first limits planting to one acre, and the yield of celery is high. Like garlic seedlings, first limit one acre. Choose one of the two. First come first served. After one day, all the 80 acres were claimed. Of the fifty or so households, only a few didn''t claim it, and they were either lazy or living a good life and didn''t care about such a small amount of money. Second Uncle Luo''s family also claimed two acres, and the Qi family was envious when they saw it, and urged Uncle Luo to claim the two acres too. "Isn''t it easy to grow vegetables? Just scatter the rapeseed on the ground and you''re done. No matter how much you harvest, you won''t lose money." Qi Shi said while feeling sad. With such hard work, I only earned one or two taels of silver. If it was in the past, I wouldn''t even bother to pick up a tael of silver in front of me. There are also one person and one couple who are rewarded to the big girls around them during the festivals. Uncle Luo refused to go. Ever since he sold the dying concubine daughter to marry her into a shady marriage, he has had nightmares from time to time, and sometimes feels guilty when he thinks about it. He hated himself for being like this, and he knew that even if it happened again, he would still do it. However, this guilt is also real. He knows that because of this, people in the village look down on him, and people who pass by his door will spit. Does he not want to go to a place with many people, and make people look down on him? He closed his eyes, fell on the bed, pretended to be dead, no matter how much Qi scolded him, he remained motionless. He hates the Qi family very much, but he has to admit that if there is no Qi family in this family, he may only beg for food. Anyway, he has been like this all his life, so let''s just mess around like this. Qi Shi was still not reconciled, so he also went to queue for the essentials. Sure enough, as soon as she came, countless pairs of eyes looked at her. The people in front of her subconsciously leaned forward, and the people behind her moved back in small steps, pulling away from her clearly. distance. It is common for a aunt to treat a concubine''s child harshly, and a stepmother to treat an ex-wife harshly. Although everyone will gossip behind their backs, their attitude is clearly "excusable", after all, it is not their own. Especially for the children of the concubine, whose mother is even opposed to the first wife, how to ask the first wife to treat them well? But there is always a limit to everything. Excessive, it is inhuman, it is vicious and vicious. No one wants to be friends with an inhuman, vicious person. It is not auspicious to touch it. Qi Shi is also a human being, and as a human being, she has social needs. Even if she doesn''t care whether others want to make friends with her, she will never want others to avoid snakes and scorpions and give her secret advice. Qi Shi deliberately ignored those strange gazes, secretly gritted his teeth. Qu Yutao was stunned when she saw her in the team. She really didn''t expect her to come, and she felt disgusted suddenly. Luo Shuyan is still quietly living in the Zhao family. Although she escaped smoothly, but in order to act more realistically, she took the medicine given by Yu Xiaofang, and her body was indeed damaged. Although it did not damage the fundamental vitality, it took time and nutrition to recover. Fortunately, Qi Shi and the others fell for her easily, sent her away, took the antidote early, and the damage was less severe. Even so, and Yu Xiaofang prescribes medicine to recuperate, and it is only now that he barely looks a little better. But she still can''t stay idle, knowing that everyone likes her craftsmanship, she insists on cooking every day. Such a kind, capable, gentle and strong girl, who doesn''t like her? Who doesn''t feel sorry for her past. Let Qi earn this money, Qu Yutao really feels a little uncomfortable. Hu Ling was also a little hesitant, but he winked at Qu Yutao and explained a few words in a low voice. This matter is open to everyone in the village, there is no reason to target Qi, but you can ask her a few more questions. Qu Yutao thought about it for a while, and she understood. She stretched her eyebrows and smiled at Hu Ling. Hu Ling''s heart beat a little fast uncontrollably for an instant, and the apex of his heart trembled slightly. What''s the matter with the inexplicable joy? When it was Qi Shi''s turn, everyone was in a tacit understanding. They all got excited and looked over in unison. Everyone thinks the same: Why can she do it? Although she is also from Yancun. Qu Yutao looked at Qi Shi when she said with a sullen face that she wanted to plant one acre of garlic seedlings and one acre of spinach, and said with a smile, "Aunt Luo, are you sure? Two acres of land is a lot. Aunt Luo can really do it." Have you planted it? After all, Aunt Luo is not familiar with the work in the field, so I''m afraid she doesn''t know how much two acres are! It will be very tiring." (end of this chapter) Chapter 81： Get rid of Qi Chapter 81 Get rid of the Qi family Everyone burst into laughter upon hearing this, and some grinned exaggeratedly to the point of their earsyes, a large part of it was intentional! Some people took advantage of the situation to make fun of it. "Yes, this kind of land is hard work! Let alone two acres if you haven''t done it before, you can get tired if you get two points!" "That''s not right! Don''t miss someone''s business by then." "Hey, your family is rich, how can you think so much? It wasn''t until a while ago. Hehe!" Qi''s repressed anger turned into raging fire and rushed up one by one. She turned her head, glanced at the crowd and cursed: "Bah! I want you to take care of it! Talking too much will rot your tongue carefully!" Turning back to look at Qu Yutao, Qi''s became more stubborn and said: "I said that the plant can be planted naturally, and you don''t need to worry about the others. What? Or is it that our family is not from Yancun? Our family is not worthy? Why don''t others talk so much, It''s my turn to say so much? This is deliberately targeting me! You are young, but you can watch people order!" Qu Yutao followed Zhao Liya and Hu Ling in Zaihu Village for so long, and she is no longer the little girl who was silent and seldom talked, unwilling to talk about everything. She wasn''t angry either, she looked up at Qi and said, "It''s natural for me to ask more questions. After all, who in the village doesn''t know that my aunt has never been in the field to do these jobs? How can I feel relieved if I don''t ask? What? Do you want me to take care of it? This is something entrusted to me by my aunt and uncle, so I naturally have to take care of it, ask questions, and do things well, otherwise how can I feel sorry for it?" The villagers laughed again, and many people agreed with Qu Yutao, which made Qi very angry. "Okay, okay, it seems that you are really targeting me on purpose," Qi sneered, "I''m still going to plant it, what''s the matter!" Qu Yutao: "Then you have to make sure that you can plant it well, otherwise, if you miss something, you will have to pay for it." "Is it the same for other people?" "Of course. But Aunt Luo''s house is special. You have never planted it before, so I will pay more attention to it." Qi Shi was furious, pointed at her and cursed: "Little bitch" "Shut up!" Hu Ling clapped Qi Shi''s hand with a "slap", half covered Qu Yutao behind his back and said coldly: "Who are you scolding? Apologize, otherwise this matter will become dirty, let''s go! " "Well, you are deliberately targeting me! Your Zhao family is rampant in the village, who gave you the courage! Sue it, and see what you get!" "Apologize!" Qi Shi naturally refused to apologize, his face turned red and white to be aggressive, and he wanted to stand here with his hands on his hips, swearing and howling. She still had a bit of a face, and she didn''t roll on the ground and mess around. Zhao Liya had been listening in the yard, but when she saw that the commotion was getting worse, she became murderous. "What are you arguing about?" Zhao Liya sneered: "This is something our family found, in order to give everyone an input subsidy during the slack season. Our family is the master of everything. If you don''t accept it, you will leave. No one will stop you." I''m looking at you. What''s the matter with asking you more questions? Are you so precious? Can''t ask you? Besides, which question asked you wrong? You made a fuss first! Do you want to sue? Go to the city to sue? Have the guts If you say you dont have the guts to do it, then dont say it! "I''ll tell you plainly now, just because you scolded my cousin just now, our family doesn''t welcome you, and it''s nothing to do with you. Get out of your face, or I''ll bring a big broom, I don''t care Where did you greet me!" Hu Ling was so relieved, he snorted, eager to try, and wanted to take a big broom. Qi Shi recalled the scene of being grabbed by Zhao Liya and held her head down at the edge of the field, and suddenly felt a disgusting smell of earth in her mouth, and she became frightened for no reason. She dare not tell others, but Zhao Liya really knows how to do it. Although it was embarrassing to be scolded by her in public, wouldn''t it be even more embarrassing if she beat her in public? Qi''s eyes were resentful, "Bah, who cares about these three melons and two dates! Aunt and grandma don''t like this!" After finishing speaking, he left angrily. Zhao Liya snorted softly, glanced at her and looked away: "Everyone continue to line up, it''s okay!" Qu Yutao smiled gratefully: "Fortunately, you are here, cousin." Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Cousin is a gentleman, she is not afraid, but I can do it, can she not be afraid?" Everyone laughed after hearing this, and Qu Yutao also laughed. A storm stopped here. As for what Qi went crazy after returning home and whom to blame, it has nothing to do with the Zhao family. Widow Qu also claimed an acre of garlic seedlings and an acre of lettuce. It doesnt matter if Qu Yutao doesnt have time to help. Aunt Li Shiyi couldn''t wait more, so she readily agreed. The Gu family didn''t take the job. They don''t care about this little money. Let them work for Zhao Liya? Don''t even think about it! It''s just that when I saw the people in the village happily running to Zhao''s house, I felt suffocated again. The Zhao family is really going too far! This kind of organization of the whole village should be done by the Gu family, and the Zhao family didn''t even say hello, which is really unreasonable. "Brother, if this continues, our Gu family will not have a good life in the village in the future!" They all knew very well that the villagers were dissatisfied with their own family. How long could their Tu Huang last if the Zhao family messed up like this? Sooner or later, someone will take the lead in making a fuss, and the Zhao family may not have a hand in it. Second Aunt Gu said angrily: "I don''t think it''s difficult. The whole family says that they are not allowed to take this job. Let''s see what they do!" Gu Laoer was irritable: "Shut up!" If you can''t speak, don''t speak. Isn''t this equivalent to cutting off the wealth of the whole village? Isn''t this forcing the whole village to unite against them? In addition, with the help of Zhao''s family, and those who are at odds with his family, especially that Lin Mo, maybe they can be washed away. The reason why their family is still able to dominate the village is because they are defeated individually, because no family in the village can beat them, and they can never unite against themselves. But what will they do if they are not allowed to make money? Planting two acres of land, two months, is more than one tael of silver. Who can afford it? Boss Gu sneered: "Don''t worry about them, let them be proud." They won''t be proud for many days. Gu Sansao couldn''t help but said: "This is strange, where did they meet people? Can they sell so many vegetables!" Second Aunt Gu immediately said: "It''s better if you can''t sell it! Then they will be compensated to death! If they dare not buy it with their own money, the villagers will tear them alive." Second Aunt Gu imagined that scene, and couldn''t help laughing. Wishing it would come true immediately. Brother Gu was moved in his heart, and called the second and third children to talk: "You keep an eye on them for a while to see if they have any contacts with anyone." (end of this chapter) Chapter 82： Enthusiastic Chapter 82 Enthusiasm Gu Laoer and Gu Laosan nodded in agreement quickly. They were also equally curious, where did the Zhao family get their contacts from? I haven''t seen them on weekdays, how did I get contacts? How is it possible that Zhao Xiang brought it from the capital? The capital city is one hundred and eight thousand miles away from here, so it can''t be controlled here at all. They wanted to find it, and they snatched it. They don''t think they can''t grab it. If it''s really an extremely important connection, can the Zhao family not show it to deter them? Since they are hiding and covering their hands, isn''t it because they are afraid of being robbed? Zhao Liya and the others naturally didn''t know the Gu family''s thoughts. After the matter of planting vegetables was confirmed, the whole village began to plow the ground and sow seeds vigorously. Instead of doing nothing during the slack season in previous years, the fields are full of heat. The wasteland in Zaihu Village was also completely reclaimed. Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, and Qu Yutao went to inspect and accept it together, and settled the wages to everyone by the way. The villagers lined up to receive the money, all beaming. At the beginning, everyone was afraid that they would be paid for their work, so they all settled every three days. Later, everyone thought it was such a trouble, so they all said that they should wait until the whole work was over before paying wages. Firstly, it saves trouble, and secondly, it seems more pleasing to receive so much at once! Everyone knows what kind of people the Zhao family is like, and the doubts in their hearts are dispelled. Naturally, they won''t be staring at wages all the time like before. This is the big guy''s recognition of her, and it really saves trouble. Zhao Liya is still a little moved in her heart. After seeing the new land reclaimed, they paid the big guys wages, and Li Zheng, the patriarch, and Uncle Ruan Gui rushed to invite the three of them to their house for dinner. "Let''s go, go to my house, my kid went to the city this morning to buy meat and roast chicken, go to our house to eat!" "Go to our house, your aunt and sister-in-law have already killed the chicken and cooked the food, you can eat it when you go there!" "We have winter bamboo shoots at home. We dug them up yesterday afternoon. Stewed duck with winter bamboo shoots is rare. Let''s come to my house!" "Isn''t it my turn? Don''t fight me!" "Oh, our food is hard to come by, let''s go to your house next time!" "What''s so rare? It''s like who hasn''t eaten winter bamboo shoots!" "Go to my house!" "my home!" . Qu Yutao covered her face and laughed, and couldn''t help but glance at Zhao Liya, who was surrounded by the crowd and couldn''t get away, feeling full of warmth and pride in her heart. If there is no cousin''s family, how can they be where they are today? The cousin''s family is their family''s benefactors. Finally, an older elder patriarch of the Li family made the decision, everyone should bring all the good dishes from their own family, and go to Lizheng to eat at home! It''s also good to get together by the way. Everyone thought it was a good idea, so they all agreed. Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, and Qu Yutao originally planned to go home for lunch at noon, but who knew that the meal at noon was not only eaten in Zaihu Village, but also lasted for almost three hours. Hu Ling was dragged to drink by a group of men waiting inside, while the aunts, aunts, sisters-in-law and girls accompanied Zhao Liya and Qu Yutao. After eating and chatting, time passed without knowing it. Hu Ling was forced to get a little drunk. Fortunately, everyone had a sense of proportion and didn''t pour him too hard, otherwise he might not even be able to get up. Li Zheng''s eldest grandson, Li Guangqing, drove the three of them back in an ox cart. Winter bamboo shoots, persimmons, pears, and big betel nut taro, you must not go back empty-handed. The persimmons belonged to Uncle Ruan Guis family, and they were packed into a big basket. Aunt Ruan Gui also specially told, This persimmon should be packed in jars or vats when you bring it home. The fruit of the old persimmon tree is sweet and sweet, better than other trees!" Zhao Liya agreed with a smile and thanked her repeatedly. Getting off the car at home, Li Guangqing quickly helped with the things, Zhao Liya hurried forward to work hard, and quickly took the rest of the things. For a moment, he was worried that Hu Ling would be dizzy and couldn''t get out of the car, but he saw Qu Yutao supporting him. Zhao Liya was taken aback: Did she miss something extraordinary? Cooking her lips and chuckling, Zhao Liya turned her head back as if she didn''t see her. Anyway, her cousin is now a good citizen. There is something really wrong with them, and the big guys are happy to see it. She doesn''t have much impression of the original owners of Butler Hu and his wife. The only impression she has is that they are gentle and steady. Just like her father, they do things at a leisurely pace. If it really happens, they may not be unwilling to this marriage. However, she still took the time to mention something to her father, let his father ask Yi brother what he means, if he really likes it, they should quickly write to Uncle Hu and the others to clarify, ask for their opinions, and settle the matter. If Uncle Hu and the others disagree, the brother-in-law cannot be so ambiguous with his cousin, which is not appropriate. Zhao Xiang and the others heard that the person had come back, they hurriedly stepped forward to help, and took everything over while talking and laughing. Mrs. Deng hurried into the house, wrapped a packet of peanut and sesame candies for Li Guangqing, and said with a smile, "Take it back for the children to taste. It''s not much, so don''t be disgusted." Li Guangqing answered them politely, thanked them cheerfully, said goodbye to them, and left soon. There are more contacts, and there are more such exchanges, so everyone will not be too alienated. There are winter bamboo shoots, Zhao Liya can''t help but want to kill chicken, fried chicken with winter bamboo shoots, made by Luo Shuyan''s hands, it must be amazing, just thinking about it will make you hungry. Who knew that when I entered the kitchen, I saw, oh, there were two pheasants on the ground. Zhao Liya was overjoyed immediately: "Mother, let''s have braised winter bamboo shoots with pheasant at night, okay?" Mr. Deng nodded: "Okay!" She gave her daughter a strange look, how could she be so happy? It was as if he hadn''t eaten meat for a long time. After Li Guangqing left, Luo Shuyan showed up and said with a smile: "It''s getting late, I''ll pack up the chicken right now, this taro is also good, let''s cook some betel nut taro by the way." Zhao Liya smiled and nodded: "Sister Shuyan can do what she says!" Deng laughed and joked: "That''s not true, you can''t do it even if you come here." Everyone chatted and laughed for a while, Zhao Liya looked around: "Where are Auntie and Aunt Eleven?" Deng sighed with a smile: "The two of them are on the addiction, and today they are preparing the land all day, preparing to grow vegetables." No one in the family will allow Mrs. Deng to work in the field, Luo Shuyan can''t go out, and naturally Zhao Xiang can''t work in the field alone with Widow Qu and Aunt Li Shiyi. Zhao Liya was also a little dumbfounded: "Didn''t we say that when we go to Bajiaozhai tomorrow, we will all help to prepare the land? Why rush for a day or two!" Luo Shuyan smiled and said: "You don''t understand that, if there is work to be done there, how can you resist it?" She glanced at Zhao Liya and Deng Shi, and said: "When you go to help, I want to go too." (end of this chapter) Chapter 83： dont want to hide anymore Chapter 83 I don''t want to hide anymore "you" "My body has taken care of me. I''m fine. I can''t hide from people all the time. I''m not shady. I have to go out sooner or later. Now I''m the servant girl of the Hu family. What are you talking about, what are you talking about?" Luo Shuyan had long been chilled by her father and aunt, and there was no wave in her heart when she said these words. It is even more impossible for her to have the slightest soft heart for them. The Zhao family is still a criminal, and it is impossible to buy and sell servants, so the owner of the prostitution deed wrote Hu Ling''s name. Zhao Liya thought for a while, nodded and said: "Alright, then let''s go to the ground together when the time comes." Luo Shuyan smiled: "Yes!" The "handmaids" bought by Guangming Zhengda with money, who can control how they use them? Deng sighed inwardly, patted Luo Shuyan''s shoulder lightly and said softly: "It''s all over, it''s all over, you''re called Po Ji Tai Lai, you will definitely get better and better." Luo Shuyan''s heart warmed up: "Thank you, Auntie." Dinner has braised pheasant with winter bamboo shoots and stewed betel nut taro. The two pheasants are cooked, and the portion is full. The betel nut taro is very fragrant, but the finely chopped chives are sprinkled on it, which not only makes it more fragrant, but also looks better. And it must be very delicious, making people salivate just by looking at it and smelling it. After it was done, I packed two copies and sent them to Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang. Yu Xiaofang was very happy, and said on behalf of Lin Mo that when the prey was found, I would send it to them Sister Shuyan''s skills are superb, my cousin is so lucky, I am also blessed, life is beautiful! During dinner, when talking about Luo Shuyan''s decision, the whole family expressed support and comforted her. "Shuyan is right. This is an aboveboard matter. Who is in the way? Anyone who doesn''t like it has to hold back!" "That''s right, why don''t we Shuyan Fulai run around and turn dangers into blessings? Our fortunes are great, and everything will be fine now, and others will be **** off!" "Yes, that''s right, hee hee! Shu Yan, don''t be afraid, we are here." "Yeah..." Luo Shuyan nodded vigorously, with tears in her eyes. The next day, everyone went to Bajiaozhai for inspection and acceptance as planned, and the hundreds of acres of land over there were also reclaimed. Bajiao Village was treated as a big event, and before Zhao Liya and the others went to see the field, Lizheng and others in Bajiao Village went to see it first, so as to ensure that there were no problems or omissions. In Lizheng''s words: "Everyone should pay attention to this matter. We must make Miss Zhao and Mr. Hu satisfied. If they are not satisfied, tell the boss of the National People''s Congress. What will the boss think? He will think that our Bajiaozhai The villagers are lazy and greedy, and they can''t do any work well! After that, can they continue to hire us to do work? Don''t we let Zaihu Village compare and make them laugh? Forbearance? The most important thing is, can we still make money? Have you got all the wages? Is it open and full? Is it okay to earn money at the door? This shop? If anyone does something wrong, it will cut off the income of the whole village, and it will be against the villagers. We will never allow it! Are you right?" All the villagers were excited: "Yes!", "That''s right!", "We can''t let Zaihu Village go down!", "We are no worse than Zaihu Village!", "We want to be better than them!", "." Some people even shouted "The big boss is ours!" and other unreliable words. Therefore, Zhao Liya, Hu Ling and the others had a smooth inspection and were satisfied everywhere. By the way, Zhao Liya told Li Zheng and the patriarch with a smile about building a workshop. The place has been reserved before, and she has already prepared the blueprints. It is best to work in winter, since it is the slack season and the weather is not hot. The winter in Lingnan is not cold at all, even if it is really cold, it only lasts for a few days. It is actually more appropriate to work at a certain time, especially in warm and sunny winter days. So although this workshop is not in a hurry, Zhao Liya still wants to build it quickly. Wait until the potatoes are planted at the end of February next year, and the harvest will be harvested in May, and the workshop will be able to be used. Li Zheng and the two patriarchs laughed so hard that they knew that Ms. Zhao was very satisfied with the finished work, so they patted their chests and assured them, "Ms. Zhao, don''t worry, there are a few master builders in our village who are very skilled. Well, they are good at building houses, and with them watching, they can build whatever house Ms. Zhao wants." "Yes, yes, yes, please don''t worry, Ms. Zhao!" "The people in Bajiaozhai are reliable in their work!" Everyone is very happy, and there is work to do again! The workshop is about to be built. After the workshop is built, there will be a steady stream of work to do in the future. Doesn''t it mean that the energy will continue to make money to subsidize the family? Think about the elation and steadfastness when you hold the heavy bunches of money in your hand when paying wages, how can everyone hold back this excitement! I have to talk about the workshop in detail, and I can''t finish it for a while. When Zhao Liya came, she brought the blueprints. Lizheng immediately called for several villagers in the village who were involved in building houses. It can be measured, roughly set the framework, and know it well. They still have to think about how best to build. Zhao Liya made an agreement with them to come back in two days and make a final decision at that time, and then work can start. Lizhengwai was also very enthusiastic, and smiled and invited Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, and Qu Yutao to stay for lunch. They cooked it at his house, and the patriarch''s house also sent some dishes over. The big guys had a lively lunch and sent the three of them back in a bullock cart. They also sent winter bamboo shoots, delicious jackfruit, a big winter melon, and a big pumpkin with golden skin. Winter bamboo shoots were specially asked my son and two nephews to go to Zhushan to find them yesterday. There are about ten bamboo shoots in a basket, which are fat and fresh. Zhao Liya was so sorry that she was already numb, and had no other choice but to be grateful. Rejection is impossible, and the villagers will be depressed. really will. Zhao Liya had an idea in her mind, and in the twelfth lunar month, she would spend money to buy four pigs, two in Zaihu Village and two in Bajiao Village. Meat. Although the two pigs are distributed to so many families in the village, and the family can''t share a few catties, it is still a heart and a joy. We will go to Bajiaozhai in two days. It just so happens that they can help Widow Qu grow vegetables when they have time. On the night of returning from Bajiaozhai, Zhao Liya finally found a chance to talk to her father about the ambiguity between Hu Ling and Qu Yutao. "Although, they don''t seem to have made it clear, they didn''t say anything clearly. Anyway, I think it''s a bit different. Why don''t you ask brother what he means? If brother really has that kind of thought, let''s write to Uncle Hu and Auntie Hu. Talk about it, ask them what they think. If you dont have that kind of thought, then its easy, stay away from my cousin. (end of this chapter) Chapter 84： got it right Chapter 84 is right If Hu Ling didn''t mean that, he should have to stay away from Qu Yutao - why not marry him! Leader Hu mainly doesn''t continue to be ambiguous, and deliberately stays away. Qu Yutao is definitely not a stalker. You can''t be so ambiguous and ambiguous, but you don''t get married in the end, which makes everyone embarrassed, and you don''t even have to be friends and relatives. Zhao Liya was more subtle when she told her father that she was single in her two lifetimes, so she was always a little embarrassed to talk about such things. Actually, ever since I discovered the sign of something wrong between the two, I thought back carefully and was shocked: how slow she is, she should have noticed the flirtatious between the two. Her brother loves to help Qu Yutao all the time, but she thinks it''s just an ordinary help and advice; Qu Yutao always takes care of her brother carefully, so she thinks it''s normal for a family to take care of each other! Normal ghost. After hearing her words, Zhao Xiang was not particularly surprised, but smiled and sighed with emotion. It seems that the two children are really destined! Widow Qu mentioned this before, but in order not to embarrass everyone, he and Deng never mentioned it, so no one knew about it. Unexpectedly, they actually did it themselves. In fact, he has also noticed it, but he is not sure. He is in the initial suspicion stage, and has been hesitating whether to ask Hu Ling. Unexpectedly, his daughter has also noticed it, so it is probably true. "Father will ask Ah Ling, this matter has been properly handled." Zhao Liya nodded: "Well, anyway, now that my cousin is free, they are a good match, hee hee! Of course, it depends on the intentions of the parties, what others say doesn''t count." Zhao Xiang smiled and said yes, glanced at the bright-eyed girl who was obviously interested in this matter, felt pity and guilt in her heart, and hesitated to speak. Zhao Liya noticed it and was very confused: "Father?" Zhao Xiang could only sigh: "Aya, we must be able to earn a lot of money, right?" Although he is only a mascot to the outside world in the matter of making money, it is enough to maintain a lofty and mysterious impression to make people admire and awe, but the family only needs to make a lot of money. Zhao Liya raised her eyebrows, full of confidence: "Of course! Our sugar cane will be harvested in less than a month! Then we will be able to squeeze sugar! Then we will have the first harvest! Dad, I have confidence, we are very A lot of money soon! More to come, of course." The sucrose sold in the market is not pure enough. It is all brown sugar. There is no white sugar. She will purify it. Who wouldnt like snow-white and crystal-clear white sugar? If a single item is rare, it can make a lot of money. "Well, Dad believes in you," Zhao Xiang said with a smile on his face, "When we earn enough money, we will exonerate you. At that time, we will definitely find a good family." Zhao Liya: "." It was only then that she suddenly realized that it was no wonder that her father was hesitant to speak just now. It turned out that he thought of her life-long events from her brother-in-law and cousin. Although she is not in a hurry at all! real. "It''s too early to talk about Dad, let''s talk about it later!" Seeing that she didn''t show any sad and painful expression, Zhao Xiang secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and didn''t want to make her sad by mentioning this matter again, so she nodded with a smile: "Well, we will talk about it later, we will talk about it later, our Ya''er is so nice , will definitely have a good home in the future. Your marriage, as long as you are happy and satisfied, both father and mother will support you." Zhao Xiang looked away, there is nothing better than a happy child. "Thank you dad!" Zhao Liya smiled, but she couldn''t help but think to herself: Then she won''t marry for the rest of her life? Or, do you fancy a handsome little fresh meat and recruit a son-in-law to come and raise it? Will dad still support her? While thinking wildly, the figure of Zhou Hansheng involuntarily appeared in his mind. Zhao Liya shook her head, stop, stop, this is not possible, there is no hope, no result! She doesn''t mind recruiting him to be her son-in-law, but it''s obviously impossible for him to agree. After recognizing the reality, Zhao Liya felt a little regret again Uh, I''m really stunned Hey, she really thinks that man is good, good-looking, and has the same temperament as hers. More importantly, he is very capable and has helped her several times. It''s a pity that it''s so good, it''s so good that she has no choice but to take it home and raise it. Anyway, it is impossible for her to marry a man, take care of her husband and teach her children, regard her husband as the god, serve her in-laws, do housework for a man, and maybe help him manage his concubines and concubine children. She doesn''t want to be pointed at by people as a monster, so You can only pick a pleasing son-in-law to come to your door. But after seeing someone like Zhou Hansheng, what kind of person can catch his eye? She felt a little regretful and sad secretly. Once the sea was too difficult for water. If she had to settle for the next best thing, would she still be able to talk? Zhao Xiang didn''t procrastinate, and he was not allowed to be procrastinating in life-long affairs, so he arrested Hu Ling for questioning that night. Hu Ling''s face was tender, and his foster father blushed with guilt when he said it, and looked around with his head down, not daring to look at him. "You tell my father the truth, and for my father''s sake decide whether to tell your parents or not." If you don''t like it, you don''t need to say it. If you like it, ask the other party clearly, then you have to say it. Hu Ling blushed even more, scratched his face, nodded, and said, "Please foster father, please tell my father and mother. My mother listens to my father. My father and my father listen to my foster father the most. Father, adoptive father." Zhao Xiang laughed loudly, and lightly patted Hu Ling on the shoulder: "Don''t worry, if that''s the case, as long as your father and mother have never arranged a marriage for you, it will be on your adoptive father." Young and young love each other, and they will be able to support each other in the future. There is nothing better than this. Hu Ling hurriedly said: "My parents won''t make an engagement for me right now!" Zhao Xiang smiled, "Oh?" Hu Ling made a bow, "Anyway, please father!" "Good, good!" Zhao Xiang supported him, very happy. It seems that his adoptive son really likes the girl from the Qu family, but that girl is worth it. The next morning, Mrs. Deng approached Widow Qu to talk about this matter, and said with some embarrassment: Ninety percent of Hu Ling will leave Lingnan in the future. Hu Linghui will leave here, Qu Yutao is already a good citizen, as long as she is willing to leave here, she can naturally follow Hu Linghui. However, Widow Qu is still wearing a crime, let alone Lingnan, even if she wants to leave Gaolian County in a fair manner, she has to report to the government, and she can only leave after getting an approval. Zhao Liya went to Suixi County quietly in disguise, and she didn''t dare to let others know. Although even if it is known, as long as it is not reported, nothing will happen, and the government will not care too much if it turns a blind eye. But if someone makes a report, he must be severely punished. If Qu Yutao married Hu Ling, their mother and son would be separated one day. The mountains are high and the rivers are long, and it is very likely that they will never see each other again in this life! The update is complete, and the update is 20,000, please support ~ please subscribe and monthly pass O(_)O~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 85： daughter marriage Chapter 85 Daughter Marriage Widow Qu was surprised, happy and sad. No wonder she got anxious when she talked to her daughter in private about whether to consider getting married, her attitude was fierce and resolute, and she refused to say anything. What she said has just been released from the criminal record and she can''t wait to talk about marriage. The Zhao family will inevitably feel uncomfortable when they see it, and it will inevitably hurt their hearts. Let''s talk about it in a year or a half. It makes sense for her to think about it. It is all thanks to the Zhao family that the daughter was exonerated from the crime. Now the whole Zhao family is still in the crime. As soon as the daughter is freed from the crime, she will immediately talk about marriage with great fanfare. Although there is nothing wrong with it, it will always make people feel uncomfortable. Anyway, it''s worth waiting for half a year or a year. She understood it, now that her daughter is so smart and capable, she doesn''t have to worry about not being a good family. Where did I think that she and Hu Ling Widow Qu really didn''t know whether to cry or laugh. At the beginning, the girl was not happy because she was so focused on making them happen, she even went all out to push her, but it didn''t work out. Fortunately, she didn''t think about it anymore, but her daughter... Widow Qu is a shrewd person, so she can naturally understand that Hu Ling is a good person, with first-class conduct and ability, as well as good looks, so any girl from any family will not worry about it for the rest of her life. But their mother and daughter have been dependent on each other for so many years, if one day they are separated from each other, how can she bear it? But if she missed Hu Ling, could her daughter find a better one? She doesn''t think so. The tangled widow Qu did not reply immediately, she wanted to ask Qu Yutao. Qu Yutao blushed, and resolved her entanglement with one sentence: "Brother Hu said that his parents have taken care of the family affairs, and they will come here next year. Their family will accompany the Zhao family. here" "Really?" Widow Qu was surprised and delighted! Qu Yutao nodded, and just reminded: "You must not tell my aunt about this. Brother Hu said that if my uncle finds out, he will definitely refuse, and then trouble will arise." Widow Qu laughed quickly and said, "Where am I such an ignorant person? How can I, an outsider, say such things! It''s good that they are here. In fact, Lingnan is also a good place, right?" Qu Yutao "Puchi!" smiled and nodded: "Yeah." I didnt think it was a good place before, but now I think its really good. Widow Qu nodded happily. Ms. Deng told Zhao Xiang, Zhao Xiang laughed, his handwriting was not good, so it was time to get out, so he asked Zhao Liya to write a letter on his behalf the next day, so that the money could be sent out quickly through the post station. Therefore, Zhao Liya saw that Qu Yutao and Hu Ling, who were flirting with each other, suddenly became a lot less suspicious, and instead they were farther away than before. She doesn''t quite understand. After dealing with Zaihu Village, Bajiaozhai reclamation, and workshop building, Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, Widow Qu''s mother and daughter, Aunt Li Shishi, and Luo Shuyan went to the fields to help Widow Qu prepare the land. There are so many people helping two acres of land, it should be done properly in two days. When Luo Shuyan walked out of the gate of the Zhao family with Zhao Liya and the others with a **** on his shoulders, he met a villager on the road and met the ghost-like eyes on the other side. The villagers greeted each other as if it was a natural thing to do. After they passed by, the villagers who seemed to be stupid exclaimed "Ah!" and couldn''t wait to find someone to share. "That girl from the Luo family, Luo Shuyan! She, she, she is not dead! She is in the Zhao family!" "I saw with my own eyes that Luo Shuyan was carrying a **** with the Zhao family. She was going to farm! Why did she come back! She came back!" "Isn''t she sick and dying? Why is she in Zhao''s house!" "Oh my God, I saw that too! I was taken aback." "Me too. At first I thought it was my eyes that had a problem with my vision, but I didn''t expect to see that she didn''t disappear when I widened my eyes!" . This matter is simply too unbelievable. Many people dont believe it too much. Many people believe it but insist on seeing it. So they rushed to the field to see it. There were also those who didn''t think it was a big deal to watch the excitement, so they ran to the Luo family''s big room and told Uncle Luo and Qi Shi about it. Uncle Luo and Qi Shi were stunned, and they didn''t believe it at first. But the person who said it was too swearing. Furthermore, no matter how bored it is, no one can make fun of dead people. So, it must be true? "The Zhao family, it''s the Zhao family again! It''s no good to have their family here! The scheme is on my head, I have to ask clearly!" The Qi family was furious, and he didn''t care about the cooking in the pot. He threw the spatula away, and went straight to the field of Widow Qu''s house with a murderous look. Uncle Luo also hurriedly followed. Luo Shuyu thought for a while, and led his younger brother to follow. Luo Shuyan, is that dead girl still alive? If she''s not dead, don''t she hurry back and cook and chop firewood to wash clothes! Luo Shuyan was not here, she was forced to share a lot of work, and she was already suffocating. When the Qi family rushed to the field, there were already forty or fifty people standing densely on the field of Widow Qu''s house. It can be seen that there are still many idlers, and no one can bear to watch when there is excitement. Everyone talked a lot, some were puzzled, some sighed, and some were genuinely happy for Luo Shuyan. No matter what, a young and fresh life is still there, which is always a happy thing. Everyone chattered and saw Qi''s couple coming over and yelled: "Come here!" Zhao Liya was speechless. The Qi couple who had killed to the edge of the field looked at the one who was standing in the field with a hoe, and looked at them when they saw them coming, who else was it not Luo Shuyan? Qi''s anger soared upwards, and he gritted his teeth and cursed: "Damn girl! It really is you! Well, you didn''t die, and you kept it from us! You white-eyed wolf, what kind of heart do you have?" Uncle Luo couldn''t tell what it was like in his heart, but he was subconsciously at ease. Luo Shuyan did not die, and the little guilt in his heart disappeared in an instant. He gasped and roared: "Damn girl, don''t get over here yet!" Luo Shuyan glanced at them, then turned her head indifferently. The villagers who were watching the excitement suddenly burst into an uproar: Unexpectedly, this Luo Shuyan''s temper has also hardened. Seeing this, Mrs. Qi went mad with anger, and cursed: "Your father is talking to you, you are deaf! What''s the use of pretending to be deaf and dumb? If you have the ability, you will stick to it for the rest of your life!" Otherwise, why not deal with you when I turn around? Zhao Liya "Puchi!" laughed loudly, and said unhurriedly: "You two, you came here and insulted our maidservant for no reason. What''s the reason?" Ask for a subscription, ask for a monthly ticket woo woo woo (end of this chapter) Chapter 86： show face Chapter 86 Shu Yan Appears "Bah! What''s your maidservant? She''s shameless!" The Qi family and the Zhao family were considered people who had a feud, so they smiled coldly without even thinking about it. But some of the surrounding villagers thought "Ah!" "How do I remember that Boss Luo and his wife sold Shuyan girl!" "Ah, that''s right, I just said, it seems that there is something I didn''t remember, it turned out to be this!" "Since it''s sold, is it not a member of the Luo family?" "This is the reason." "But isn''t the family from Bajiaozhai who bought Shuyan girl? Why, how did it become the Zhao family? Can the Zhao family buy people?" As an exile, he has no right to buy and sell land, houses, and people, and he is not allowed to own any private property such as shops and businesses. Uncle Luo and his wife listened to the villagers'' discussions and then remembered that their family had sold Luo Shuyan. Qi sneered: "Your family bought her as a maid? What are you doing? I''m going to take her away now. You have the ability to sue the government." The house of exiles bought a maid, and it was her bad luck to sue the government. Zhao Liya was even more surprised: "Don''t you know? My righteous brother is not an exile, but a good citizen!" Aunt Li Shiyi, Widow Qu, etc. all laughed. "Oh, sister-in-law of the Luo family, why did you come to make trouble without knowing anything! You can''t do it, and you are too hurtful from the folks in the village." "That''s not true! The contract of sale can be clearly written in black and white, and you have also collected the money. How can there be such a reason for wanting someone now?" "According to me, the sister-in-law of the Luo family and the eldest brother should go back quickly, this girl Shuyan has nothing to do with you for a long time!" The villagers sighed and nodded. That''s right, that''s the truth! Uncle Luo opened his mouth and was speechless. Qi Shi was not so easy to dismiss, and angrily yelled: "Okay! I understand! I understand everything! You, you are all in the same group, and you tricked me from the beginning! Despicable! Shameless! Isn''t it ten Two taels of silver? Give it back to you, I will take this dead girl away! If you are not willing, I will never end with you! It doesnt make sense to say that the sky is broken, a girl in my family is only worth ten taels of silver? You are dreaming !" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "I''m fooling you? You think too much! Don''t talk nonsense without evidence, or I will go crazy and beat people up. I don''t like being wronged the most. Besides, it''s obvious in black and white. I want to see what you can do. Is it a lie that Shuyan became sick like that at the beginning? Many people in the village saw it, and everyone advised you to ask the doctor to take medicine. What did you say and how did you do it? Aunt Lai of Bajiaozhai When you came to buy someone, did you carry away Shuyan who couldn''t even stand up? You took advantage of the ten taels of silver!" "But who knows that Shu Yan is blessed, turning bad luck into good fortune, and coming to Aunt Lai''s home, Aunt Lai couldn''t bear to feed her some hot water, but she gradually got better. She begged hard, but Aunt Lai''s heart softened, It happened that my brother, my cousin and I were in Bajiaozhai at that time, so we spent twelve taels of silver to buy Shuyan back. What''s the problem?" Uncle Luo immediately said: "Since Shuyan is fine, she is naturally still a member of our family. We will give you twelve taels of silver!" There were two or two more for no reason, and Qi looked at Uncle Luo with some displeasure. But considering that Luo Shuyan''s value is far more than twelve taels, he didn''t say anything. A good-looking big girl, even if she marries anyone as a concubine, at least twenty taels. Luo Shuyan and Lin Mo were taken advantage of, so they deserved more. The more Qi thought about it, the more angry she became. If it hadn''t been reported that Lin Mo was visiting someone else and was planning to be the son-in-law of someone else''s family, she would not have sold her in such a hurry. That''s right, the news also came from Zhao''s family, it was Aunt Li Shishi. Lin Mo didn''t look at each other at all, so it must be fake. Damn it, she wouldn''t believe it if it wasn''t the Zhao family who killed her. It happened that she didn''t notice it for a while, and never thought that the Zhao family, who was out of reach, would plot against her family and go sideways. As long as she bought this girl back, she didn''t want a dowry of two thousand three thousand silver, and if Lin Mo could give one thousand taels, she would agree to let him take her away. There is no one thousand taels, but six hundred and seven hundred will do. Anyway, even if that dead girl is married and is in this village, if there is something at home that requires her to help, can she not help? If she dared to refuse, she, as a mother, was beaten and scolded. Qi Shi regretted it, she felt that she was really stunned before, why didn''t she think of this? Even if the dead girl is married, she can still command her! Zhao Liya sneered: "What joke are you talking about? Our family is very satisfied with Shuyan. After all, Shuyan is so capable, you want to buy it for twelve taels of silver? Ha ha! Do you think we are stupid?" Qi gritted her teeth and asked, "Then how much do you want? Is twenty taels enough?" Twenty taels is her bottom line. The Zhao family all found it funny. Where did the Qi family get the confidence to think that the Zhao family was going to sell Luo Shuyan? Zhao Liya: "Not for sale, not for a hundred taels!" "What!" "I said I won''t sell it. My family members, I have the right to decide whether to sell it or not. If you want to make trouble, you can see if our Zhao family is afraid." Uncle Luo said angrily: "You guys are going too far, right? Isn''t this breaking up our family? Why don''t you sell it!" Zhao Liya asked Luo Shuyan: "Shuyan, are you willing to go back to the Luo family and be the flesh and blood of their family?" Audience people: "." This is too terrific! Uncle Luo became embarrassed visible to the naked eye, while Qi''s eyes burst into flames, wishing to rush up and tear him apart. Luo Shuyan did not disappoint them at all, and shook her head decisively without thinking: "I don''t want to! Not at all! From the time they sold me off as a dead person, I am no longer from the Luo family!" "You heartless and unfilial girl!" Luo Shuyan said coldly: "I didn''t do any work inside and out before? How much benefit did you take from Big Brother Lin by threatening me? I owe you, and you have already paid it off. It is you who sold me The idea, no one is forcing you!" Everyone couldn''t help but sympathize. "That''s right, none of us have noticed it all these years, alas." "Shuyan is such a nice kid. Whoever wants such a nice girl might be so happy. They are the only ones who are trying their best to order people around." "Let me tell you, they sold the people themselves, and they got the money, so let''s put it aside, why bother?" "That''s right, isn''t it like this when you buy and leave? How can you regret it when you see the benefits?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 87： Qi Sha Chapter 87 "Besides, if Shuyan stays in Luo''s house, maybe she really died?" "I think it''s too likely!" "Hey, lack of human support." . Uncle Luo and Qi Shi''s complexions became more and more ugly. I dont know if the villagers dare to think so, but Zhao Liya is very clear. As far as Qi Shi is concerned, she must have preferred Luo Shuyan''s death to take the ten taels of silver, right? That''s why she was so outraged when she saw that she was fine now, much better than before. Qi Shi looked at Luo Shuyan and sneered: "Okay, okay, you are so hard-winged that you think we can''t control you? How dare you conspire with outsiders and plot against your parents! You are a wolf-hearted thing, I want to see if you can get rid of it." What a good end! We ransom you and you are not willing to go home, but you are willing to be a slave, so you are a lowly thing!" Luo Shuyan said lightly: "In the Luo family, wouldn''t I also be your slave?" "you!" Widow Qu: "Hey, don''t delay our work, we are too busy to have time! Everyone is gone, don''t you need to grow vegetables?" "Oh! It''s gone!" "Let''s go!" Everyone woke up like a dream, yes, the bustle is almost seen here, so lets go quickly. Anyway, no matter what, I have to give the Zhao family some face. After growing vegetables, I still count on the Zhao family to collect them. In the future, I still hope that the Zhao family will have some way to make money to build a bridge for everyone. Soon, the villagers left cleanly. Uncle Luo couldn''t afford to lose this person, so he forcibly dragged Qi Shi away. Luo Shuyu couldn''t help but catch up: "Father, mother, you must let Luo Shuyan come back, otherwise what can I do with so much work! I can''t do it!" Some villagers not far away shook their heads when they heard this. Qi''s heart is really covered in lard, Boss Luo is a pure wimp. If he treated Luo Shuyan better, why did he get to this point? That girl Luo Shuyan is so hardworking and capable, and Lin Mo has no parents, so the two families live together. Lin Mo can often hunt wild game, and can sell a lot of money throughout the year. How comfortable should these days be? Don''t hesitate to do it again, and finally kill yourself, right? That is the Zhao family, they are really courageous, otherwise, if they were in another family, they would really not want to provoke a hob meat like the Qi family. Lets wait and see, Im afraid there will be trouble at the other end of Luos house. Zhao Liya gently shook Luo Shuyan''s hand, and smiled: "Sister Shuyan, don''t be afraid, they won''t make any trouble. You are from our family, and we will never let you suffer." "Yes! Don''t worry!" "We will help you!" Luo Shuyan glanced at everyone, feeling warm in her heart, nodded and smiled: "Well, I''m fine, let''s work!" "Hey, good!" "That is, we don''t want to think about those irrelevant things, just work!" Zhao Liya added another sentence: "Let''s eat delicious food tonight!" "good!" Everyone laughed. Luo Shuyan also smiled, feeling much more relaxed. The Qi family believed that the Zhao family had tricked her, and what was even worse was Luo Shuyan''s dead girl, who was clearly a clay figurine in her hands under her control, the kind who rubbed round and flattened as she pleased, but she didn''t want to and had the guts to collude with outsiders They colluded and cheated themselves together. This almost made Qi want to explode. Walking and scolding all the way, the wimpy husband and ignorant daughter couldn''t escape. Luo Shuyu didn''t have such a good temper as Luo Shuyan, she rolled her eyes, curled her mouth, and talked back to her without saying a word. Qi was so angry that he slapped her twice, Luo Shuyu was angry, ashamed and annoyed, covered his face and ran away crying. Qi Shi was still not reconciled, and said to her husband: "You go to Lin Mo and ask him to bring the silver, and the girl will let him go to Zhao''s house to take it away. He will give as much silver as he has now!" There must be a few hundred taels. Uncle Luo frowned, and said in a low voice: "What good thing do you think, can the Zhao family release him? Then the contract of sale is not fake, I want to go to you!" Qi''s family hates iron and steel: "What use is it for you! The Zhao family won''t let him go, so let him go to the Zhao family! Isn''t he capable? Could it be that he just watched that dead girl as a slave? " Uncle Luo drooped his head and turned away, pretending to be dead. He will not go, even if he is scolded to death, he will not go. Anyway, he has long been a puddle of mud, and it doesn''t matter if the pot is broken. When Qi''s eyes became hot, tears welled up, and his heart was full of hatred and grief. What sin did she do in her previous life? God wants to torture her like this in this life! Everyone in the family is useless, no one can be relied on. The only one who can be used at the top is that cheap girl of a low life. The more capable that girl is, the more unhappy she feels, and the more she wants to torture her. In the end, she was played hard by her. How is she willing? Qi rushed to find Lin Mo by herself. The two didn''t get along with each other before, and Qi Shi relied on Luo Shuyan''s marriage, and never had a good face towards Lin Mo, and always had a weird face when he opened his mouth. Even if he wanted to talk nicely now, he couldn''t get rid of that face. . She explained what she meant, and asked Lin Mo to give her a few hundred taels of silver, and then went to the Zhao family to ask for someone. At most, he would give the Zhao family ten taels or twenty taels. Deed? Lin Mo raised his head and glanced at her, as if looking at a fool. Yu Xiaofang couldn''t help but "Puchi!" He laughed, and said with a smile: "In this case, wouldn''t it be more convenient for us to give all the money to the Zhao family? It won''t cost a few hundred taels at all!" Qi Shi said coldly: "She is a slave in the Zhao family, but not in the Luo family. Lin Mo, don''t you marry a wife or buy a slave?" Yu Xiaofang: "Oh, then I understand, so you still recognize her and continue to **** blood. Even if she is married to my cousin, as long as you post it, she and my cousin will bleed, right?" Qi said angrily: "What do you mean? Shouldn''t children be filial in front of their parents!" "Should be, but, now that Sister Shuyan has no parents to be filial to, I think it''s pretty good." "you-" "Anyway, we are all criminals, so what does it matter if we are slaves or not? Even if we are not slaves, we are still criminals, and they are not so noble! Why do we need to admit that the two ancestors came back to make offerings? It''s still not worth it!" . In fact, I am almost **** off, everything is not going well today. "Lin Mo, you think the same way? Do you prefer her to be inferior? You don''t think about her feelings? Are you afraid that people will look down on her?" Lin Mo said coldly: "You don''t need to worry about my affairs, you can go." Seeing what happened, Qi couldn''t say anything about Lin Mo, so he had to leave angrily. This man has always been very shrewd, and she can''t fool him at all. On the contrary, she always had the feeling that he would see through her at a glance in front of him. This feeling often made her secretly angry for no reason, and she hated seeing him and Luo Shuyan even more. (end of this chapter) Chapter 88： Unmoved Chapter 88 Unmoved In the past, because Luo Shuyan was held in the hands of Qi Shi, Lin Mo used to be wary, and often swallowed his anger in front of Qi Shi, but today it is hard to find a sigh of relief. Yu Xiaofang clapped his hands and laughed loudly: "Happy, happy!" Lin Mo also felt very happy. Lin Mo also knew that Luo Shuyan would show up in front of everyone today. Originally, he and Yu Xiaofang had planned to help with the land preparation and take over the site, but after Zhao Liya and the others discussed it, he was not required to go. It would be best for him to pretend he doesn''t know anything. If he also went, it would be clear that all of them colluded with the Keng Luo family, and it would not be so morally tenable. Now that this matter has been done, the more perfect it is, the better. It is best not to fall into the wrong hands, so that it will not be a loss. Otherwise, Luo Shuyan was obviously the one who suffered all the grievances, but in the end, the unscrupulous and vicious couple won a lot of sympathy, which is too embarrassing. If Lin Mo and the others don''t go, it''s simply that the Zhao family picked up on Luo Shuyan and bought Luo Shuyan back. Even if there are people like the Qi family, their suspicions are limited. More importantly, if Lin Mo and the others don''t go, the Zhao family can handle it with ease. Lin Mo thought it was reasonable, so today he simply went to the city with Yu Xiaofang. If he was in the village, as soon as Luo Shuyan showed up, someone would definitely tell him that it would be bad for him to go there, or not good if he didn''t go there, so he simply went to the city. It''s not long since I came back. Sure enough, he had just returned home from the village, and before Qi Shi, four groups of people had already come to the house to tell him about Shuyan. His reaction was naturally stunned at first, then excited, surprised and delighted. If the Qi family didn''t come, he would have gone to Zhao''s house right now. Although he heard about today''s situation from four groups of people, he was still a little uneasy. He wanted to see her with his own eyes and hear her say "it''s okay!" Going to the city today to buy a lot of meat, Lin Mo asked Yu Xiaofang to bring most of it to the Zhao family. Having not gone hunting in the mountains these days, he specially bought meat to celebrate. Yu Xiaofang said with a smile: "Why don''t you just take them all with you? Let''s have dinner at Zhao''s house tonight! Anyway, this matter is open, there is no need to cover it up. In the future, when we come back from hunting prey, we will go to it by the way." The Zhao family is eating! Sister Shuyan''s craftsmanship is so good." Thinking about it makes me very greedy and misses me. Lin Mo thought about it, and thought it was good, "Then bring them all!" "Hey, good!" The two of them carried the meat and went to Zhaos house without any concealment. Even the villagers they met on the road greeted them and asked, Going to Zhaos house? So Lin Mo nodded: "Yeah!" Everyone showed a clear look, it was natural to go. Luo Shuyan''s happy days are coming soon! After all, the Zhao family is much more talkative than the couple of Qi Shiluo and his wife. As long as Lin Mo is willing to take the money and talk well, the Zhao family may not be willing to give Lin Mo the contract of sale. Lin Mo must be able to get tens of hundreds of taels of silver. Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang came to Zhao''s house, Zhao Liya and the others were not surprised at all. During the exchange of pleasantries and jokes, today''s affairs have been explained clearly, Lin Mo bowed to the Zhao family to thank him, and Zhao Xiang smiled and supported him. "We didn''t do anything, we don''t have to!" Everything is actually just pushing the boat along with the flow and helping me by the way. Lin Mo solemnly said: "But this matter is a kindness for us to regenerate. Uncle Zhao will just give orders if he has something to do in the future, and he will go through fire and water." "Stop saying so!" Zhao Xiang hurriedly said. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "What my father said is that Brother Lin doesn''t need to be too alien. We will be friends in the future. Friends should help each other. There is no such thing as ''ende''. You are here tonight. Stay at home Let''s have dinner and let''s celebrate!" Yu Xiaofang smiled and said: "Okay, that''s what we thought too. No, we have brought all the dishes. In the future, maybe we will come here often for dinner. Don''t be disgusted, hehe!" Lin Mo glanced at him without seeing. The Zhao family all laughed. "Why would you dislike it? It''s better if there are more people, lively!" "That''s not it!" "Speaking of which, we all took advantage of you. Shuyan''s craftsmanship is really nothing to say. No one who has tasted it will never forget it!" Everyone laughed: "Yes, yes!" Lin Mo and Luo Shuyan looked at each other, Luo Shuyan''s face became hot, she pursed her lips and said with a smile: "I''m going to cook!" After saying that, he turned around and hurried away. Mr. Deng and others were amused, and hurriedly followed to help. This kid is ashamed! Lin Mo brought over a piece of pork belly, a piece of pork ribs, and a whole leg of lamb, as well as tofu and winter bamboo shoots. Zhao Liya and the others originally planned to celebrate today, and they didn''t have time to buy meat, but they killed a chicken, a duck, and several eels. Adding what Lin Mo brought, it can be said to be very rich. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "It''s still early, why don''t you just cook everything, if you can''t finish eating tonight, you can continue to eat tomorrow. Why don''t you call Brother Lin and Brother Xiao Fang for lunch tomorrow, it''s lively!" Deng said with a smile: "That''s good, anyway, the weather can be kept now." Its done today, and it wont be so troublesome tomorrow at noon. So everyone got busy, killing chickens and ducks, killing eels, chopping lamb legs, chopping ribs, and cutting pork belly. Pork belly is ready to be braised in brown sauce; there is betel nut taro at home, which can be used to make steamed pork ribs with betel nut taro; lamb leg is naturally stewed, together with tofu and winter bamboo shoots, sprinkled with coriander and garlic sprouts, it is very delicious. The chicken is chopped and fried and then stewed; the duck is stewed with soaked mushrooms; the eel is fried with shredded eel. Make another stir-fried cabbage and work together. Zhao Liya spoke briefly, and Luo Shuyan understood in seconds, and quickly prepared and matched various dishes, steamed, boiled, and stewed one by one on the stove and stove, and finally the dishes that were quickly fried and served on the table. When the dishes are steaming hot on the table, the aroma is mouth-watering. The celebration tonight is very exciting and joyful from the heart. Everyone sits around the table, and He Luo Shuyan will have a new life from now on. Luo Shuyan''s eyes were slightly red, and she solemnly thanked her. She secretly said in her heart that from now on, she will have new relatives. Not the kind of loved ones whose loved ones are better than loved ones. All the dishes on a large table were extremely delicious. The big guys were very satisfied with the food, and they were full of praise and emotion. Everyone looked at Lin Mo with ridicule and envy: what a treat! Since Luo Shuyan had already shown up in public, she naturally did not hide it, and went to work in the field with Widow Qu and the others the next day. Sow the ground so that the seed can be sown. Take good care of it, and it will be harvested and sold in less than two months. Boss Luo and Shi Shi were angry and anxious, but there was nothing they could do. (end of this chapter) Chapter 89： no regrets later No regrets after chapter 89 Boss Luo even ran to Zhao''s door to sell miserably unwillingly, trying to have a private chat with Luo Shuyan and play family cards. The Qi family can''t do this, but Boss Luo thinks he can. In fact, Zhao Liya felt that the root of the evil was Luo, Qi was not his mother, but he was his father, a man, and the head of the family. As a result, the head of the family is like a puddle of mud, a complete waste. I only know how to hide behind my wife, whoever has a stutter is fine, cowardly and incompetent, doesnt care about anything, cant control anything, watching his own daughter being abused by his first wife, not only dare not say a word, but also help the tyrant. As long as he has a little bit of ability and a little bit of responsibility as a father, Luo Shuyan would not be so miserable. Now that Luo Shuyan has finally jumped out of the pit, he still has the nerve to show it off? What a joke! Luo Shuyan refused to communicate with him alone. It is not necessary anymore. She is no longer from the Luo family, so what else can she say to the Luo family. Boss Luo sighed and left with a hurt face, as if he couldn''t bear Luo Shuyan, as if Luo Shuyan''s daughter was so unfeeling and ignorant. It was disgusting to watch. What kind of turmoil is going on over there at the Luo family, and the Zhao family is flourishing anyway. At this time, the prey in the mountains is extraordinarily plentiful. Lin Mo will go into the mountains every few days, and every time he harvests a lot. Most of the prey he brought into the city was sold for money, but he never left the Zhao family. Pheasants, hares, wild ducks, etc., and even luck twice, caught two wild sheep in the trap, sold the big one, and sent the small one to the Zhao family for meat. That sheep slaughtered about 30 catties, and made radish haggis soup and stir-fried lamb that day, and kept the rest to eat slowly, and it took three or four days to finish it. Of course, he and Yu Xiaofang also became frequent guests on Zhao''s table. In the courtyard of the Zhao family, the fragrant smell of meat wafts out with the wind every day. Forget about the fragrance, the fragrance is different every day! Provoking the villagers to pass by all stopped, raised their heads and took a deep breath: incense! It smells so good! Lin Mo is too willing, and the Zhao family is too happy these days. The big guy is envious and inevitably laughs at Luo Boss and his wife. "They didn''t get treated like this before!" "It''s no wonder, Lin Mo may feel so distressed when they treat Luo Shuyan like that." "That''s right, Lin Mo is not stupid! Give it to them? Let them have more energy to bully Luo Shuyan when they are full?" "Haha, I don''t know if they regret it now!" "It''s strange if you don''t regret it! Even if you say you don''t regret it, can you really think so in your heart?" "Ha ha ha ha!" "makes sense!" "Hey, what should I say, be a human being, don''t go too far!" "As far as the two of them are doing, it''s more than excessive." Boss Luo and Qi Shi were indeed very angry. It''s nothing more than the popularity of the two, and the Qi family will never admit that they regret it. Luo Shuyu was not only angry, but also wronged, complaining endlessly. This Lin Mo is too much! It''s not intentional at all. Luo Xiaohui smelled the scent and came back rolling all over the floor, crying and clamoring for meat, delicious meat. Qi has a lot of money, so he can afford to buy it, but he is not reconciled! It could have been eaten without spending money! Now all gone! The weather is getting cooler, and the vegetables in the fields of each household are growing well and becoming greener. In places like Lingnan, the climate of this season does not affect the growth of outdoor vegetables at all. On the contrary, the weather is cooler, the pests are reduced, and the vegetables grow better. Zhao Liya''s family''s vegetable garden has also been tidied up again. The previous beans, cucumbers, peppers, lettuce, etc. have been pulled out, and a variety of green vegetables and cabbage and other leafy vegetables have been planted, such as chicken feathers and Chinese cabbage. , Chinese cabbage, green vegetables, cabbage, beetroot, mustard greens, small rapeseed, lettuce, spinach, chrysanthemum chrysanthemum, coriander, celery, etc., the garden is full of green and verdant, which is very attractive. Bitter melons, loofahs, gourds, etc. have also disappeared, but the seeds are saved and will be planted next year. Pumpkins, wax gourds and other vines are also gradually withered and yellowed. Although their family planted vegetables late, they took good care of them, and they were not bad. They harvested eight wax gourds and nine pumpkins. Although they were not big, they were piled up in the storage room behind the kitchen, which was very pleasing. Zhao Liya suddenly became greedy for pumpkin rice, said a few words to Luo Shuyan, and arranged it at noon that day. Peel the old pumpkin, cut it into pieces, and put it in the pot with the rice. The rice should be cooked with glutinous rice and rice, which will be more fragrant and soft. When eating, mix with a little meat oil, if you think it is not sweet enough, you can add a little sugar. The pumpkin rice made at noon today, the old pumpkin is full of sweetness, mixed with meat oil to make the cooked pumpkin rice look oily and crystal clear, and the rice grains are also looser, not only looks good, but the fragrance of the meat oil blends in Among the rice fragrance and pumpkin fragrance, the more you eat, the more delicious it is. Everyone praises and is very popular. After eating pumpkin rice, Zhao Liya felt that sweet potato rice and taro rice could also be included in the plan. At this time, you can also dig sweet potatoes. The vegetable garden of their family and the vegetable garden of Widow Qu''s house both planted a lot of sweet potatoes, and it was very busy when they were digging. Aunt Li Shiyi specially went to help, because she wanted to see how the sweet potatoes planted with vines turned out. When she saw nests of sweet potatoes being dug out, Aunt Li Shiyi was stunned: "It''s really possible! Ouch! Look at the fruits! Planting with vines is the same as planting with seeds! This is great!" Isnt it great? Now you don''t need to waste seeds, you can plant more. Sweet potato vines are not only delicious, but also suitable for feeding poultry and livestock. If it is so convenient to grow, anyone with land can grow more. Moreover, with so many results, you can also harvest a lot when you harvest. The joy of harvesting sweet potatoes is the same as harvesting potatoes, and the harvest is gratifying. Zhao Liya and the others just planted these in the vegetable garden, and they harvested a full four loads, at least four hundred catties. Poured upstairs, time passed, the water gradually evaporated, and the sugar accumulated. At that time, the sweet potatoes tasted sweeter and tasted better. Sweet potato porridge, sweet potato rice, and sweet potato soup are all delicious. It can even be boiled, peeled and kneaded with glutinous rice flour, and then fried in oil pan to make delicious snacks. At this time, it is time to burn charcoal. Although the climate in Lingnan is hot, it also has four distinct seasons. There are obvious boundaries and differences between spring, summer, autumn and winter. Although most days in winter are comfortable, there will always be a period of time every year that is cold and cold without fire. The days really feel like years. Its just my own family, and its over after a while, but their village donates a large amount of charcoal to the county government every year. (end of this chapter) Chapter 90： hunting mission Chapter 90 Hunting Quest The item of charcoal is also part of corvee. Every household has a share. The Zhao family is a newcomer this year, and it is the Gu family who assigns the task, so naturally they will not give it to the Zhao family at all. Perhaps it is useless to know that even if the amount of tasks allocated to the Zhao family is larger, the Zhao family will not care at all. When the Gu family assigned tasks, they did not deliberately make things difficult. Only about 30% more than other families. This is normal for newcomers. Zhao Liya also knows how to burn charcoal, but this time she didn''t say she would, and she doesn''t plan to do it. This is too troublesome. I have to find a place to dig a kiln, or rent a carbon kiln from other people in the village, and then I have to cut charcoal. The charcoal is not cut casually, the government requires it. Commonly requested are oak, elm, linden, or lychee, pine. There are regulations on tree species, and on the size of wood. The tree needs to be cut down now, transported to the side of the charcoal kiln, cut into the required length and size, let it dry for four or five days, then install the kiln, and then light the kiln. After lighting the kiln, the kiln fire cannot be interrupted. It must burn continuously for five to seven days, and then close the kiln. After the kiln is closed, it takes more than seven or eight days for the kiln fire to go out naturally and the wood to be converted into charcoal. After that, the kiln is opened, the charcoal is taken, and the charcoal is sent to the government. This process is time-consuming and labor-intensive, Zhao Liya doesn''t want to do it, what can''t be done with this time? It happened that the sugarcane field had reached the final sprint stage, so we needed to keep an eye on it, and wait until December to start harvesting sugar. This is the real first pot of gold, and the whole family attaches great importance to it. It''s really not reassuring to go around every day. So Zhao Liya found a few families in the village and bought carbon from them. Everyone eagerly nodded their heads in agreement. I originally had to burn charcoal at home, so its just a matter of the way to burn more. The kind of good charcoal that the government wants can be sold for fifty to sixty yuan per 100 catties. Zhao Liyas family has to pay 1,200 catties this year, and they have booked with four families in total. It was agreed that after the charcoal was burnt, it would be brought back to their family, and the family would check and confirm that it was correct before giving the money and sending it to the Yamen, which was also delivered by the Zhao family themselves. Someone offered to help and send it directly to the Yamen, but Zhao Liya declined. If you don''t hand in the things you hand in, you won''t feel at ease. Who knows if other people have tampered with it? Even if the others are really kind, what if other caring people secretly tampered with it? Wouldn''t it be hard to argue by then? Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang were also impatient with things like burning charcoal, and the tasks they shared were also bought with money. At this time, the prey in the mountains is plentiful, and when the two of them go to the mountains, there are more. Sometimes it takes five or six days to come back. Lin Mo''s archery skills are really good, and he knows how to set traps and tricks. Every time he gains a lot. There are no deer in the south, but there are muntjacs and wild sheep, which are very delicious prey, and pheasants, although they are not big, are also very popular. There are also wild boars. If you hunt one and sell it, you can get several taels of silver. In the twinkling of an eye, it was November. After checking the charcoal and handing it over to the government, Zhao Liya and others all heaved a sigh of relief, thinking that at least this year''s tribute task has been completed, and at least they can enjoy a few months of relaxation and enjoy the new year. As for what happens next year, that is next year''s business. We will talk about it at that time, and we will not consider it now! "Our sugar cane will be harvested soon, so now is the time to focus on it!" "Our sugar cane grows very well, each one is round and straight, not to mention how gratifying it is, and the sugar cane must be excellent!" "Well, sugar cane is very sweet!" Everyone is beaming. They tried to chop a few and brought them back. Everyone tasted it and said it was delicious. Sugar cane is sweet and sweet, and it can also be used to make chicken soup. It is sweet and delicious, with a unique fragrance. The chicken is also more tender and sweet, and the more you eat, the more delicious it is. Unexpectedly, at this time, the Gu family came to the door again. "What? Hunting in the mountains?" The Zhao family were all stunned. Boss Gu said impatiently: "This is a temporary request from the county, and we will leave tomorrow. This kind of mission has been done before." Neither Widow Qu nor Luo Shuyan spoke, so it can be seen that Boss Gu did not lie when he said this before. It''s just that I''m leaving tomorrow, isn''t it a bit too rushed? In the vile feudal society, the officials in the government want game to celebrate the New Year. They can''t force ordinary people to do this kind of thing, and the exiles are naturally the best choice. Anyway, the life of the exile is not life, even if it is thrown in the mountains. Civilians can''t. Zhao Liya said: "Brother Lin Mo and Brother Xiaofang are more familiar with such things as hunting. Why don''t we wait for them to come back before going, wouldn''t we be more confident?" Boss Gu sneered: "How can we wait for this kind of thing? Aren''t you good at it? Hurry up and get ready, and leave early tomorrow morning without any discussion! If you don''t want to go, you can talk to Yu Gongcao yourself!" Boss Gu left coldly after speaking. I found Yu Gongcao and said it was impossible. Yu Gongcao has a good feeling for them, but it''s all based on interests. Yu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law likes to be greedy for cheap, but she is not too greedy. Even if you give her a head of garlic, she can still smile happily. And it won''t ask you to ask for two or three heads of garlic after you get one head of garlic. Of course, she will be happier if you send her something every now and then. However, if you go to their house and say that you don''t want to go hunting in the mountains, you are "too naive", and Yu Gongcao will be disgusted at first. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling decided to go into the mountains with young adults from several families in the village tomorrow. Widow Qu went out and wandered around the village, and came back from all the inquiries that needed to be made. A total of fifteen families went hunting this time, about thirty-four or five people. Of course the Gu brothers wont gotheyre not stupid! That''s why I won''t ask for trouble. The people who went to other houses were all young and middle-aged, but Zhao Liya decided to go too. Otherwise, she won''t be at ease if she only gets a Hu collar. The family members are not at ease. Both of them went, and the family was still worried, but they also understood that it was better for the two of them to take care of each other when they traveled together than to go alone. That night, the whole family babbled a lot. Luo Shuyan steamed sugar cake and cooked glutinous rice overnight, boiled boiled eggs the next morning, and grabbed a lot of red dates, carefully wrapped them, and asked them to take them with them. These are foods that can quickly replenish physical strength, and they can withstand storage in winter, so its good to take them with you. When setting off the next day, he didn''t expect Hulu and Baldhead to be in the team. Hu Ling gave them a cold look and didn''t say anything. These two guys are here, they are useless in the first place, and they can''t play any tricks. Treasures please subscribe and monthly pass~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 91： they also go Chapter 91 They also go When a group of elders saw that Zhao Liya was going, they kindly persuaded her. Zhao Liya thanked her with a smile, and still insisted on going, so everyone said nothing. Everyone actually knows that although Zhao Liya is a girl, if they really fight, they are not as good as her. Able to fight by himself, not easy to mess with, and with a very rich and possibly powerful mysterious big boss, everyone subconsciously felt a little awe of Zhao Liya and Hu Ling, and naturally recommended them as team leaders. "With so many of us entering the mountain, we can''t do without a team leader. It''s inconvenient to do things." Zhao Liya resolutely refused to be the team leader, saying that she and Hu Ling were not familiar with the mountains at all, and they were definitely not suitable. Please invite uncles and brothers who are familiar with the mountains and Lingnan to be the team leader. She and her brother must obey the team leader''s orders, everyone. Use it vigorously. These are ordinary villagers, and they are not soldiers in the barracks. Dont look at the good words at the moment, Zhao Liya can guarantee that more than half of the people must be disdainful and unconvinced towards her and Hu Ling. Then naturally it is impossible to listen to her or Hu Ling. How about more than 30 people, who knows what will happen after entering the mountain? The team leader is responsible, and if something happens, Zhao Liya feels that she and Hu Ling cannot bear the responsibility. Originally, she and Hu Ling were both newcomers and young, and there was a good reason for this, so the big guys gave up after a few words of persuasion. Finally, a strong man in his thirties surnamed Lin was elected as the team leader, and everyone continued to set off. This hunting will take about four to seven days, and on the first day, the big guys are basically on their way. It wasn''t until the evening that they found two caves not far apart to rest for the night. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling rushed into the smaller cave at the same time. The small cave can accommodate about eight to ten people, and the other large cave can accommodate at least 30 people. Neither of them like to be in contact with too many people. I just didn''t expect to look away and found that the **** Gourd was also following, Zhao Liya frowned slightly. Everyone brought their own rations. Originally, everyone ate their own food, but Hulu suddenly cleared his throat and said, "Since we form a team together, I suggest that we turn in all our rations and distribute them together?" "No!" Zhao Liya said in a disgusted tone, and said coldly, "You will take advantage of it. What did you bring? How dare you say that it will be handed over to the unified distribution?" Everyone''s eyes flashed, and they looked at Calabash subconsciously with a little vigilance. Hulu and the others do a lot of sneaky things on weekdays, and he is lazy and poor, what dry food can he provide? To put it nicely, what is unified distribution must have no good intentions! If Ms. Zhao dared to speak, they would be relieved. Otherwise, they really dare not say it. The dry food that I bring is closely related to my own share. Naturally, it is more at ease to keep the food in my own hands. Who is willing to hand it over? Hulu didnt understand this truth at all, and said with a strange yin and yang: We are a team now, arent you just afraid that we big guys will take advantage of you! On the contrary, its too stingy to talk about me. Zhao Liya said: "So what? My mother specially prepared dry food for me, why should I take it out for you to take advantage of? That''s what people like you think, don''t drag other people around, others are not like you, always thinking about it." Things that dont belong to me! Besides, Im a ten-year-old girl who wants to steal my dry food, how about you? You dont want to be ashamed, do you? "you!" Hu Ling warned coldly: "Our team is for hunting, nothing else, you''d better be honest, don''t have any nonsense thoughts, deliberately sow discord, or don''t blame me for beating you!" Hulu was so angry that his nose was almost crooked, so he simply got up and went out, not daring to say any more. After the gourd went out, the villagers complained in a low voice, persuading Zhao Liya not to be angry with such a person. Such a person has always been like this, and there is not a word that can be heard from his mouth Zhao Liya smiled and said a few words in agreement, and then said: "What is this gourd doing to run into the mountain? Could it be that he can also hunt?" As soon as these words came out, several people in the cave laughed. "Him? What will he do?" "Who knows him, he hasn''t been here in previous years, who knows what happened this year!" "Well, I wish he didn''t come." "Not really" Zhao Liya had a heart attack, and looked for an opportunity to go outside to talk with Hu Ling, and said in a low voice: "The gourd and the bald head are afraid that they will cause trouble, otherwise how could such lazy people enter the mountain? If they make trouble, it is probably for the sake of it." You and I are here, let''s pay more attention." "Well, I''m on the same road with you, let''s not be alone." "good." Nothing to say all night. Early the next morning, everyone got together and planned to divide into three groups to go out to find prey. There are actually quite a lot of prey in the mountains. Of course, running so far is for big prey, such as wild sheep, wild boars, muntjacs, etc., and you may even encounter wolves or tigers. But there are so many of them, they are not afraid, just be careful and avoid them in advance. Unexpectedly, Hulu had something to say at this time, "Boss Gu asked me to tell everyone that the boss wants tigers, and we are here to hunt tigers this time!" "What?" "Can you say that again?" "Why didn''t you say it earlier?" Everyone was shocked and angry, complaining angrily. The God of Calabash is here, the rascal said: "Anyway, that''s what Boss Gu said!" Don''t you dare not listen? "Then why didn''t you say it earlier?" Hulu rolled his eyes: "If I had told you earlier, would you still be here?" Everyone is even more angry! What nonsense! No matter what everyone thinks, this matter cannot be changed. Then everyone can only change their strategies. Fortunately, there are many people, all young and middle-aged, and tigers are ferocious, but in fact they live in this area, and tigers are not uncommon. A few years ago, there was a very cold winter, and a tiger came to the village to bite a pig, but the villagers found it, and they drove it away together. And every year I hear that hunters here and there have hunted tigers again. There are so many of them, if they find the tiger and make a trap, it may not be impossible. It''s just that the news was too sudden and unexpected, which made everyone very unhappy. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling soon calmed down after seeing everyone scolding for a while, and they understood that this matter was not a big deal, and they were relieved. The two of them followed the crowd and obeyed the arrangement. Tiger''s traces are hard to find, but if you are just looking for traces, there is no need for so many people in a team, so they are divided into four teams, and everyone spreads out to all directions to find the tiger''s lair. After finding it, come back, and everyone will discuss how to make traps. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling are naturally a team. Because the strength of the two is very strong, Uncle Lin tentatively distributed the gourd and the bald head to the two of them. Zhao Liya did not refuse, Uncle Lin was relieved, and the others were also secretly relieved. Babies ask for monthly ticket support! Please subscribe! Poor~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 92： Sudden attack Chapter 92 Sudden attack Nobody wants these two. Uncle Lin felt a little sorry, so he specially comforted Zhao Liya and Hu Ling: "You, you are the first time here, you are not familiar with it, don''t worry, look slowly. Be careful, safety is the most important thing. If you find it, don''t be impulsive. , hurry back" Zhao Liya nodded in agreement, which means that she and Hu Ling helped the big guys get rid of the garbage and have the right to fish. Actually, Zhao Liya felt nothing. The two of them followed her and Hu Ling and stared at them personally, which made her feel more at ease. After dividing into groups, everyone will act independently. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling glanced at Hulu and Bald, and said, "Let''s go too!" Hu Ling: "You two, be honest with me. If anyone dares to make a fool of yourself, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Gourd and bald smiled mischievously. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling forced the two to lead the way ahead. This work was too tiring. After all, there were too many vines and vines. If you didn''t pay attention, you would scratch your hands, face, arms and legs, and some places required a lot of effort. Only then did the vines and weeds blocking the road be removed. However, the protest of the two must be useless in front of Zhao Liya and Hu Ling. The two of them couldn''t fight, and they were so angry that they had to walk forward mumbling. Then, when passing a slope, the bald idiot stepped on the ground and rolled down screaming. All three of them were taken aback! Fortunately, there were a lot of grass and trees, even if he rolled down, he was not seriously injured. He could still sit up on his own, hugging his legs and groaning, yelling that he couldn''t walk and couldn''t move forward! This cowardly appearance is really unsightly! At least Zhao Liya and Hu Ling saw that his yelling was loud, and it didn''t look like he was seriously injured. Zhao Liya discussed with Hu Ling in a low voice, and then said to the gourd: "Go down and help him up, and you can find a way to go back on your own. We continue to move forward, and you don''t have to go." It is better not to be burdensome. Gourds eyes lit up, obviously satisfied with the arrangement, he grinned openly and said, Oh, this is not good, is it? Isnt it too hard for you guys hahaha. Hu Ling was angry: "What you said makes sense, then let''s go together!" Hulu: "Uh, forget it! We won''t, won''t hold back, hehe." Then you still talk so much nonsense? Given him a blank look, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling continued to move forward. The scenery in the mountains is really good. There are a lot of wild fruits at this time, and wild persimmons and grapes are the most common, and you can see them from time to time. There is also a kind of wild pear, the fruit is in clusters, the size of a free finger, brown, and the locals call it bird pear. As the name suggests, it is food for birds. If you pass near the wild fruit, you will be alarmed by a large group of pecking birds chirping and flying into the air, which is very spectacular. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling chatted while walking, and took a look at the scenery in the mountains, which was not boring. Tiger''s lair is not so easy to find. Most of it depends on luck, and it''s useless to worry. Besides, Zhao Liya always felt that the words of the Gu family were very watery. If the boss said that she wanted wild game, she would believe it, and she might not necessarily call for tigers by name. If they were not in order, it was because the Gu family used chicken feathers as arrows and deliberately tossed people. Even if it is true, there is nothing they can do if they cant hunt. At worst, each family in the village will share the money and make up for it with money. "The Gu family is too hateful, after the new year, we must find a way to clean them up in the new year!" "When our family gets rich, they will definitely not be able to resist coming out to make troubles. Then they will do whatever they can. I think it will work." "Haha, I think so too!" The two were talking and laughing, but unexpectedly things went wrong. Passing through a narrow and rugged mountain road, suddenly a strange noise came from above. The two of them looked up subconsciously, their pupils suddenly widened! Huge rocks rolled towards his face, and it was too late to avoid it! "ah!" Zhao Liya let out a sharp scream. "be careful-" Hu Ling''s terrified and anxious screams sounded, and then Hu Ling cried out in grief and anger when he was dying: "Aya, Aya. Wake up, wake up!" "Ah!" A deep and cold sneer came from behind, and Hu Ling, who was injured on his leg and couldn''t move, froze, stared at the figure in front of him, and slowly turned his head. "It''s you?" Boss Gu and Brother Gu walked over slowly with cold eyes. Gu Laoer laughed loudly, his eyes were full of pride and hatred: "Hu, I didn''t expect that you have today!" Hu Ling gritted his teeth: "What do you want to do?" Gu Laoer sneered: "Don''t you know what we want to do? Since you came, how many things have been broken for us? Today it finally fell into our hands, this is retribution! Don''t struggle, there is no one else here, you Its impossible to go back again! That **** is probably dead, so its easy, as for youseeing you in such pain, why dont we give you a ride and let you get rid of it as soon as possible! Boss Gu said coldly: "Why are you talking so much with him? Let''s do it." "Hey!" Naturally, you can''t use a knife, just hit it with a stone. Even if you do an injury test in the yamen, there will be no trouble. Unexpectedly, when Gu Lao Er turned around to move the stone, Hu Ling, whose legs were "severely injured" and could not move, and Zhao Liya, who was already "dead", suddenly made an attack. A kick broke his leg severely. "Ah!" Boss Gu was caught off guard and screamed. Before Gu Lao Er could react, the stone in Zhao Liya''s hand hit Gu Lao Er''s head. With one kick, he kicked Gu Lao Er to the ground, and his fists rained down on his face and head. Gu Laoer screamed again and again, rolled his eyes, and passed out. "Brother, are you okay!" "nothing and you?" "A little skin trauma, it''s fine." "That''s good!" The two breathed a sigh of relief, found the old and tough mountain vine, and tied the two up firmly. "Bah, these two despicable and shameless sinister things, I only know that they are concerned about our family''s property, but I didn''t expect to be so vicious and want our lives." "No wonder those two dogs, Gourd and Bald, went hunting with everyone in the mountains for the first time, so they came here as spies!" The more Zhao Liya thought about it, the more angry she became, and she couldn''t help kicking the two people on the ground who were stunned by them. Just think about it, if the two of them died here, their parents would be heartbroken, so why would they care about other things? Even if there are, they can''t beat them. When the time comes, wont the family be at the mercy of others? The first to be unlucky must be a pair of young siblings. (end of this chapter) Chapter 93： How to deal with the aftermath Chapter 93 How to deal with the aftermath In a childs house, its perfectly normal for any accident to happen casually. When the time comes, there will be no difference between the parents being alive or dead. Everything in the house will be snatched by them, and Yancun is still their domineering world. No wonder, for a while now, watching Qu Yutao get out of the country, watching Luo Shuyan go to their house, watching their business with Zaihu Village and Bajiao Village, the Gu family didn''t say a word, what action? nothing. It turned out that it wasnt that there wasnt one, but that they were holding back a big one and waiting here. After killing the two brothers and sisters, they can easily take the entire Zhao family into their pockets, which is really a good idea! Hu Ling kicked Boss Gu, "Aya, what are we going to do with them?" Zhao Liya choked. The two stared at each other. She, she doesn''t know either. Bound people cannot be **** for a lifetime. This matter is in the wilderness, and there are no witnesses. After the two woke up and saw others, they denied it. Besides, the criminals in Yan Village are fighting against each other, and the government really doesn''t really care. So, are you going to kill them? Killing them is actually the most convenient and trouble-free. The hunting team that went into the mountains did not have them, they came here secretly, killed them, and dumped their corpses in the wilderness without anyone noticing, no one would know at all. Even if their bodies were discovered someday, no one would think of Zhao Liya and Hu Ling. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling are not afraid of the unfounded. But these are two lives! Not two chickens and two ducks. Killing. Zhao Liya trembled slightly, and her heartbeat became chaotic. impossible Even if these two people are bad, they have no right to take their lives Because they are not evil people like these two. Wanting to kill someone and actually killing someone are two completely different things. Hu Ling''s eyes sank, and he said in a low voice: "Aya, you go back first, and leave it to me to deal with it." Zhao Liya''s heart sank slightly. She understood what Hu Ling meant. Hu Ling didn''t want her hands to be stained with human life. If he let her go, then she could act as if she didn''t know anything, and he would solve the rest by himself. For the rest of his life, Hu Ling will bear the crime of two lives. Hu Ling is not a villain, he must not be able to feel at ease and have a clear conscience. Then for the rest of his life, he will never be able to find peace of mind and stability. Zhao Liya''s heart is low, how can she bear it? "Brother, forget it!" "But-" "Brother, we are not them. We can''t do evil things like killing people. It doesn''t have to be done. Breaking their legs is enough." Breaking their legs may be the same as death for them. For my family, it is not so easy for them to do evil again. Even if they are unwilling, unwilling to give up, and hate themselves even more, so what? The Zhao family has never been afraid of them. Not before, not in the future. Hu Ling''s eyes lit up, he was obviously relieved, and nodded: "That''s a good idea! Get out of the way, I''ll do it." Hu Ling did not hesitate to throw stones at the two people''s leg bones, waking them up screaming in pain, and then passed out from the pain. Zhao Liya: "." Should! "Hmph, the wicked will be rewarded with evil. This is called lifting a stone and shooting yourself in the foot. They asked for it!" "Um!" If it weren''t for their evil intentions and evil intentions to follow and plot, such a thing would not have happened. Said it was nothing wrong with asking for it. They let gourd and bald head join the team, and left signs for them to report along the way, but they didn''t expect that it was because of these two people who joined uncharacteristically that made Zhao Liya and Hu Ling vigilant. The two of them didn''t show much on the surface, but they secretly guarded every step they took. Zhao Liya could see clearly that the bald head fell down the hill on purpose. That bastard''s acting skills are so bad, it doesn''t sound like it hurts. Since he refused to leave, the two pushed along and left the gourd behind. This road is made of gourds and bald heads. The mountain forest is steep. When they reached this place, it was impossible to climb the mountain. They could only continue walking along this area. The two guessed that something would happen soon. I didn''t expect it to be like this! Fortunately, after the two of them noticed that something was wrong with the gourd and the bald head, their vigilance was raised to a high level, so they narrowly escaped the calculation. Slightly worse, if you die, you will be injured. Zhao Liya sneered: "Brother, guess if Hulu and the others will follow quietly." Hu Ling thought for a while: "I think so, the Gu family will definitely tell them to wait, and tell them what to do next. If they can''t wait for the Gu family brothers, they should come over." "Where to buy it, hide it quickly, drive these two people away, and don''t allow them to come over." "OK." It''s annoying when it comes, and I have to tie up these two idiots and knock them out. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling returned the same way. Sure enough, not too far away, I saw the two sneaking towards this side, and they caught me. Zhao Liya sat on the stone behind the bushes, stared at the bald head walking as usual, and said unceremoniously, "Didn''t it mean that you fell down the hill and couldn''t walk? Then what are you doing now?" As expected of rascals, the two were caught and questioned face to face by Zhao Liya and Hu Ling, but they didn''t feel guilty or blushed at all, nor panicked. The bald face was laughing and delaying time, and the eyeballs were rolling around, turning to try to quibble. It really made him think of the reason for the sophistry: "Hey, it''s not, it hurts at first, but then it doesn''t hurt anymore! No, we are going to find you, hey hey!" Hulu nodded immediately, very on the road: "Yes, yes, we are all the way, right? We can''t let the two of you move and enjoy the blessings of the two of us! No, the bald head is just a little bit, so we hurried here to catch up Up to you!" "That''s it, hehe!" Zhao Liya gave the two of them a blank look, bah, stinky face, who is with you? "By the way," Hulu tentatively smiled and said, "Why are you here? Did you find a tiger''s lair?" He didn''t say, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling haven''t thought of such an excellent reason yet. What he said reminded two people. Zhao Liya nodded immediately: "We found something wrong, so we rushed back. In this way, the bald head and I will wait here, brother, you and gourd go back, and when you see Uncle Lin and the others, let them all come over have a look." Hulu and Baldhead are feeling guilty at the moment, and they are not smart people at all, so they didn''t feel anything wrong after hearing Zhao Liya''s words. On the contrary, Zhao Liya''s intention to stop interrogating them and let them go made both of them secretly relieved, and they couldn''t wait to agree quickly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 94： everyone witnesses Chapter 94 Everyone Witnesses Hulu and the bald head secretly exchanged glances, secretly expecting: Boss Gu and Second Brother Gu must be nearby, its a good thing that the brothers and sisters are separated, and they can be cleaned up one by one. Thinking this way in their hearts, the two of them became even more anxious. "Brother Hu, since this is the case, let''s go now?" Hu Ling snorted softly: "Let''s go!" Zhao Liya''s eyes flickered, she knew exactly what these two guys were thinking. After Hu Ling and Hulu left, Zhao Liya ignored the bald head at all. Just don''t let your bald head leave your line of sight. It''s ridiculous that the bald head has no self-knowledge. Seeing that there is no third person present, he actually has some evil thoughts. He smiles flatteringly to flatter Zhao Liya, and keeps looking for something to say to her. I thought in my heart that I have nothing to do anyway, so it''s okay to talk to the beautiful girl, what if? What if the beautiful girl is moved by me and falls in love with me? It''s not impossible. Fate is here, isn''t it? Zhao Liya ignored him at first, thinking that he would shut up after a few words. But obviously, she underestimated the thick skin of some people. The unbearable Zhao Liya had to yell, "Shut up! Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!" The bald head shut up embarrassingly. The bald head secretly glanced at Zhao Liya and then again, cursing in his heart. This little girl doesn''t know what to do, she is shameless, when Gu Boss and Gu Second Brother come and catch her, I must teach her a lesson, and then she will know how powerful I am. However, they waited and waited for a long time, and they didn''t see them, the eldest brother Gu, appearing. For some reason, the bald head felt a little flustered for no reason. Could something have happened? Of course he believes in the abilities of the eldest brother and brother, but this is in the mountains, where any accidents may happen, just in case The bald head suddenly stood up He can''t wait like this. He has to go out and see what''s going on. If the boss and the others are nearby, as long as they get away from Zhao Liya, they will definitely come out to see him. Zhao Liya questioned: "What are you doing?" The bald head grinned, and the eyes were rascally: "I''m going to pee, hehe!" Zhao Liya threw a rock at his head, the bald head jumped in shock and turned his head away, breaking out in a cold sweat, all hooligan thoughts disappeared: "You!" "Don''t go!" Zhao Liya said coldly: "Hold on! If you dare to move, guess if you can escape my next stone." "you-" The bald head was angry, afraid and annoyed, and said arrogantly: "I''ve never heard that peeing is not allowed. If you suffocate to death, it will be your fault?" If an ordinary girl heard such rascal words, she would be ashamed to death, but Zhao Liya is different from others. She knows well that to deal with rogues, you have to be more rogue than rogue, at least it seems to be. She didn''t change her face: "If you can''t hold back, you can pee your pants." Bald head: "." Is this a teenage girl''s house? This is the devil! But after careful consideration, he did not dare to provoke Zhao Liya. This woman didn''t mean to be joking with him, she said she would really hit him if she hit him. He can''t beat her. The more I think about it, the more aggrieved I become. The bald head was not in the mood to tease Zhao Liya any more. He sat there with a dark face and was determined to wait. Before he knew it, he fell asleep and snored like thunder. Zhao Liya: "." Really, why do you deserve to be beaten up even when you are asleep, and why is it so annoying? Zhao Liya really wanted to throw a rock at him to wake him up, but after thinking about it, that would be good, and she would save herself some trouble. The snoring is barely bearable. Unknowingly, the sun gradually sank to the west, and the light in the mountains became much dimmer and cooler. Zhao Liya guessed that the time should be almost up. Although the big guys go out to find the tiger''s den according to the plan is to search for a day, but no one is so stupid to really stay in this mountain forest for a whole day, tired, or feel that they have walked far enough, or the terrain ahead is obviously difficult to walk , it will return naturally. So, around 3:30 to 4:00 in the afternoon, someone must have returned to the camp. The place where the brothers of the Gu family attacked them was not too far away. There was a ready-made road for them to come here, and the speed was a little faster. It didn''t take an hour. Even if you come over, there is enough time to go back before dark. Sure enough, it didn''t take long for Zhao Liya to vaguely hear the voice, and carefully identified it as Hu Ling. She was overjoyed, and a stone fell over, successfully waking up the sleeping bald head. "ah!" "Ah what? Shut up! My brother and the others are coming soon." He bald for a moment, he felt as if he had forgotten something, as if something should have happened but in fact it didnt A flash of inspiration flashed through his brain, and he finally realized what should have happened but didn''t happen. He couldn''t help his face changing and said "Ah!". Provoked Zhao Liya to stare fiercely: "Shut up! What are you doing so surprised!" The bald man was inexplicably frightened, and looked away without saying a word. Hu Ling they will come soon. A group of twenty-three or four people. That is to say, most of the people are back. Among them, Uncle Lin, the leader of the team, and several others who are considered steady and prudent in the village are also there. very good. "Where is the tiger''s den you saw?" "Is it near here?" "Let''s take a sneak peek, determine the terrain, and then figure out how to trap it." "Hurry up, it''s bad if it''s late." "Uncles and brothers, please follow me!" Everyone speeded up and followed Zhao Liya. But I didn''t see any tiger dens, but the Gu family brothers who were gagged and tied up, and the rolling stones all over the floor. The brothers of the Gu family stared in surprise and angrily. Gourd and the bald-headed legs and feet went limp, and they screamed repeatedly and almost collapsed to the ground. What, what''s going on? "Ah! This, what''s going on!" "Gu, brothers of the Gu family!" "Why are they here!" Zhao Liya smiled coldly, and briefly explained what she and Hu Ling had experienced today. Uncle Lin glared at Gourd and Bald. Gourd and Bald couldn''t stand it anymore, their legs limp and collapsed on the ground, trembling. "Not us! Not us!" "It has nothing to do with me!" All the villagers looked very ugly and felt chills in their hearts. Zhao Liya said: "These two people have always been lazy and greedy. If we hadn''t wondered why they were in the team, and feared that they would play tricks, thus increasing our vigilance, my brother and I would have to confess without anyone noticing today. Here it is." "The Gu family brothers are still staying in the village right now. No matter what accident happened to us, who would have thought that they did it? Even if they wanted to, who would have evidence? Look at these big rocks, see Looking at such a high mountain wall, they really want our lives!" Poor, begging for subscription, monthly pass (end of this chapter) Chapter 95： crippled Chapter 95 Falling and becoming disabled "It''s not surprising for us big guys to quarrel and quarrel with each other. It''s normal, but who would kill someone because of a conflict with another family? Except Brother Gu, is there any? No !" "My brother and I are two people! Two lives, they set up such a poisonous scheme without blinking an eye! Today can be our future? Who will it be in the future? Unless everyone in the village is their slave, no matter what Let them send and order, otherwise, can they let everyone go?" "Who among you is willing to be their slave and work for them?" Everyone was shocked, and all of them changed their faces. Zhao Liya''s words touched everyone''s heart. For a while, everyone looked at the Gu family brothers with bad eyes. Hu Ling stepped forward and pulled out the grass **** stuffed into their mouths. Brother Gu roared angrily: "It''s not us! We didn''t! It''s obvious that these brothers and sisters plotted against us!" Gu Lao Er gritted his teeth reluctantly: "That''s right, they killed us." Hu Ling sneered: "At this point, do you still think everyone is a fool?" Zhao Liya also stepped forward: "You didn''t come for hunting, why did you appear here? Hulu and Baldhead took us along this road, and when we got to this area, those two pretended to be injured and couldn''t walk and coaxed us to come here , you actually dare to bite back?" Zhao Liya kicked Boss Gu''s leg, and Boss Gu, who was about to say something, screamed "Ah!", his facial features twisted and his teeth grinned, as if he was in great pain. Zhao Liya gloated: "Is it so painful? It seems that both legs are broken, huh, this is God''s eyes! I didn''t expect you to fall so hard!" Hu Ling went to look at Gu Laoer again: "Your legs seem to be the same, I''m afraid you won''t be able to stand up again, this is great, you two villains will lie on the bed for the rest of your life, God has eyes ah!" The two brothers of the Gu family were terrified, shocked and hated at the same time. They screamed with hatred in their eyes: "Nonsense! Nonsense! We, our legs are fine, we are fine! You are plotting against us, and we will settle the score with you when we are better!" Zhao Liya scorned: "Get better? Then don''t think about it, the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment! But your family should be happy to take care of you, so you don''t have to worry too much! As for settling accounts with us? Heh, when you are good, you are not Our opponents, will we be afraid now? You just come!" "you!" Zhao Liya said: "Don''t treat everyone as fools. Whether you are plotting against us or we are plotting against you, everyone knows in his heart. Uncles and brothers, please be a witness." Uncle Lin and others agreed one after another. When they heard that the legs of these two people were not getting better, everyone felt relieved. Almost everyone was secretly happy. Its okay to be disabled, I can no longer bully people after being disabled. There is only one Gu Laosan left, so he can''t make a fortune. Zhao Liya had people still gag the mouths of these two people, and the big guy made two simple stretchers to carry them away. As if he was afraid that they would not be disabled, he bumped on purpose, and he didn''t know if it was unintentional on the way, and dropped them once. They fell and screamed, their facial features were distorted, and cold sweat broke out on their foreheads. It hurts so much, and there is no rope tied to my body, but I can''t move when I fall to the ground. Well, I am more relieved, it seems that it is really disabled. This night, everyone still spent the night in the cave. Hulu and Baldhead were dragged away by a dozen or so villagers for questioning. When they came back, their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen, trembling. No need to ask, they must have been beaten and warned. Gourd and Bald lost their backing, and immediately became quail-like. The villagers said everything with one punch. Everyone was shocked and angry, beat them up, and ordered them to be witnesses, if the Gu family brothers talked nonsense again, they had to stand up and refute, otherwise they would make them look good. They were so frightened that they almost lost their courage. How could they dare to say no? Brother Gu and his brother were the iron backers in their eyes, and they thought they were unbreakable. But now, not only is it broken, but it is also rotten. There is only one Gu Laosan left, what''s the use? People with gourds and bald heads who know current affairs are heroes, so they can only be quails honestly. Gu Boss and Gu Lao Er were out of anger, their eyes were red, and they almost vomited blood. But both of their mouths were firmly blocked, no matter how much they tried to argue, they couldn''t utter a single word. In a hurry, the two of them passed out again! Seeing that it was getting dark, everyone discussed, lets go back early tomorrow morning after tonight, and we cant rush on the road overnight. Although the situation of these two people does not look good, what can be done about it? If they don''t make it through tonight, it''s their own fate. Fortunately, when everyone came, they brought some trauma medicines, antidotes, etc. as precautions, regardless of whether they were useful or not, they were used indiscriminately. Unexpectedly, when it was almost completely dark, Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang actually found them! Along with them were Zhou Hansheng, Zhao Nan, Zhao Bei and other seven or eight attendants. "Oops this is great!" "Yes, yes, we can rest assured when Lin Mo comes!" The villagers were very happy. Zhao Liya was also happy and surprised: "Young Master Zhou!" Zhou Hansheng was also very happy to see Zhao Liya, his black eyes obviously flashed a light, and Jun''s face was obviously more gentle and smiling: "Miss Zhao!" "Why are you here? What a coincidence!" Zhao Liya smiled, and began to think wildly in her mind. This, uh, he couldnt be here for the villagers of Yan Village, could he? Where does he know who they are, and what does it have to do with him? It can''t be for Hu Ling, right? Don''t say that he didn''t say a few words to Hu Ling, there is no reason for him to come here for Hu Ling. Nana, that is for yourself? Ah, she was a little embarrassed to think so! Thinking about it this way, it seems that she is a little narcissistic, and her face is also a little hot. But, apart from this, she really didn''t think there was any other reason. Unless there are escaped super heavy suspects in this mountain, he is so anxious that he can''t even wait for tomorrow morning to come here now. Zhou Hansheng hesitated: "I" He didn''t know how to say it. Can it be said that he was worried about her, so when he arrived at Yancun, he heard the news that they were going into the mountain, and asked about the direction, and then followed him, and the two cousins ??of Lin Mo just returned to the village to learn the news, because they were worried that they would also go into the mountain , they simply came together. Zhao Liya and the others walked the road yesterday, and the traces left behind were very obvious to them, so they found this place easily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 96： Help is here Chapter 96 Help Comes Zhou Hansheng didn''t know what to say. Zhao Liya''s brain circuit was spinning wildly, and she couldn''t control her voice for a moment and said, "Are you tracking some fugitive again? Could it be to track" "No!" Zhou Hansheng vetoed without hesitation, paused, and smiled: "I heard that you are in the mountains, so I stopped by to have a look. The mountains and forests in the south of the Lingnan are very interesting. I didn''t expect you to go so far. Fortunately, it was dark I found you before, otherwise it would be a little troublesome to travel through the forest with black lights." Zhao Liya: "Oh!" This makes sense. I felt a little disappointed, but not much. She quickly put aside that little emotion, raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "It''s great that you are here!" She felt more at ease when she was sleeping at night. She was about to briefly talk about today''s events, but unexpectedly, the villagers had already talked to Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang one by one. Yu Xiaofang yelled angrily: "What! These two **** are so vicious! They are really despicable, vicious and vicious!" Zhao Liya, who was about to speak, was slightly taken aback, and Zhou Hansheng looked over there subconsciously. Zhao Liya said: "Let''s go there too!" "good." Zhao Liya briefly explained the matter by the way. Zhou Hansheng''s pupils shrank suddenly, and he turned his head to look at her: "Are you injured?" Zhao Liya didn''t expect his reaction to be so quick and direct, and the concern in his words surprised her a bit. She was startled, shook her head and smiled, "No! My brother and I know that the gourd and the bald-headed **** must be We have no good intentions, and we have been on guard! We noticed the stone rolled down, so we deliberately tricked them into playing tricks!" Zhou Hansheng relaxed, "Don''t do this next time." "Um?" "I mean, don''t risk yourself, it''s not worth it. In case anyway, it''s not worth it!" Zhao Liya felt warm in her heart, raised her eyebrows and smiled: "Well, I will only do it when I am sure." Zhou Hansheng frowned slightly, disapproving: "It''s not right." Zhao Liya didn''t want to argue with him about this, so she smiled sweetly: "Okay, I''m fine now!" The person she said didn''t think so, but the people around her heard the taste of being coquettish for no reason, and suddenly felt soft, how could there be any rebuttals? Forget it, lets find a chance to talk to her after we go out. In fact, she can go to Zhong Jing for this kind of matter, and let Zhong Jing solve it, isn''t it all right? Zhong Jing must be not enthusiastic enough, she felt embarrassed to bother him. Well, its okay for Zhong Jing not to be enthusiastic enough, but if hes too enthusiastic, thats okay too. Zhou Hansheng suddenly felt a little tangled Lin Mo''s face was gloomy, and he stared at the gourd and the bald head with cold eyes. The eyes were like knives and arrows, as if they were real. up. They wanted to escape, but their feet seemed to be filled with lead, and they could tremble, but they couldn''t even take a step. Wanting to beg for mercy, when he opened his mouth, he gritted his teeth and couldn''t say a word at all. Yu Xiaofang is a doctor. While scolding, he healed the wounds of the eldest brother Gu and ordered people to apply medicine and bandage the wounds. Therefore, everyone could clearly see how serious the two leg injuries were. Everyone agrees and feels relieved! Ouch, if you are injured like this, then you must be disabled! Okay, that''s good, it''s stable, I''m really relieved! Yu Xiaofang was also overjoyed, gloating and said: "God really has eyes, otherwise how can we say the rewards of the world? Isn''t that true? The legs of these two people are all useless. For the rest of their lives, let alone walking on crutches, they will be able to walk on the ground." Luckily!" Yu Xiaofang was gloating and tsk tsk tsk in her heart, the most deadly injury on the legs of these two people was obviously caused by someone hitting them with force. To put it bluntly, it was intentional. It''s strange if it''s not disabled like this. Miss Zhao and Brother Hu are really ruthless! However, its so ruthless! People want their lives, they just crippled people, what is too much? If they don''t give the two brothers a hard time, the two sides have already torn their skins. With the viciousness of their brothers, maybe what they will do next time. Who can guarantee that Hui Hui will have such good luck? However, Ms. Zhao and Brother Hu don''t understand, such a wound, experienced doctors will know it at a glance, and it would be inappropriate if there are any rumors. Well, it''s time for him to see it, so he can deal with it by the way, and he can''t see anything wrong when the custodian **** comes. It''s just a pity, he did good deeds for nothing, but he can''t show his merits. It''s more like exposing their faults by rushing to Miss Zhao''s brothers and sisters to show his merits. Hey, it''s a loss for night walks in brocade clothes, deep hidden achievements and fame! Unexpectedly, Zhao Liya would come over and ask him in a low voice: "Well, hehe, Brother Xiaofang, don''t care who is looking at this wound, um, it''s all right? Oh, I mean, they didn''t expect there to be stones on the mountain? Roll down, get carried away and get smashed, so its okay, right? Yu Xiaofang understood in seconds, looked at Zhao Liya, and blinked: "I checked it myself, it must be fine!" "Really?" "I wasn''t sure before, but now, it''s absolutely true! Don''t worry about my ability!" "Hehe, that''s good, that''s good, thank you Xiao Fang!" "Hey, it should be!" The two looked at each other and laughed, everything was kept silent. Unspoken. Brother Gu and his brother still had their mouths gagged, with veins throbbing on their foreheads, their eyeballs staring red, and they were whimpering. They wanted to distinguish and curse, but no one paid any attention to them. Everyone pretended not to see it. With the doctor Yu Xiaofang here, I guarantee that these two people will not die at night. Everyone was relieved. If you want to say unlucky gourd and bald head are unlucky, Lin Mo called out for "questioning", screaming again and again, and came back with a bruised nose and a swollen face. Later, at some point, he was called in by the Zhaonan brothers to question him and beat him up until he lost his temper. There are so many people in the two caves, it is difficult to live there. The weather is already very cold right now, especially at night. If you spend the night outside without shelter, you may not be able to bear it. Otherwise, Zhou Hansheng would take money to invite the villagers to spend the night, and give Zhao Liya a cave to come out. Zhou Hansheng ordered Zhao Nan and others to look around to see if there was any place to stay overnight. It happened that Lin Mo also had this idea, he was more familiar with the mountains, so he volunteered to go with Zhao Nan and others. Fortunately, in this valley a little deeper, I really found another small cave, so I took money to invite a group of villagers to spend the night there, and sent four personal guards to go there together. The smaller cave was left to Zhao Liya. (end of this chapter) Chapter 97： like her Chapter 97 is to like her Hu Ling, Lin Mo, and Zhou Hansheng himself, plus Zhao Nan and Zhao Bei guarding the entrance of the cave, just right. Although it is not satisfactory, at least it is much better than it was crowded before. As for Yu Xiaofang, he had to guard the two wounded in the big cave. After such a toss, it is already the climax of the moon. The mountain wind was whistling, it was dark outside, and the cold moonlight was very faint, but it looked shadowy everywhere, as if hiding a crouching monster, which was even more frightening. Zhou Hansheng handed the thick cloak he brought to Zhao Liya naturally, and said to Zhao Liya: "Miss Zhao, rest, you must be scared today, go to bed early, don''t worry, everything is fine, I, we are all here." The conditions in the mountains are difficult, and you can get by if you can, but no one can refuse if it is a little better. Zhao Liya''s heart warmed, and she nodded: "Thank you! You all should rest earlier, this area should be considered safe." Everyone leaned against the cave wall and closed their eyes to rest. I have nothing to say all night. Maybe she was really scared during the day, or maybe she was exhausted these two days, but Zhao Liya slept very soundly and peacefully that night. She didn''t know when it would be dawn. She was awakened by the smell of barbecue. At first I thought it was a dream, but my mind was not blurred in a semi-awake state, and I subconsciously thought: No, how could I smell the fragrance in my dream? Could it be that I smelled it wrong? Inhale your nose harder, the fragrance becomes more intense and attractive, and it becomes clearer. It''s not a dream! Zhao Liya opened her eyes, it smells really good! As soon as she woke up, Zhou Hansheng looked over. Their eyes met. Zhou Hansheng smiled and said, "Are you awake? There is roast chicken, fish soup, and a small pot of white porridge, just right to eat when I get up." Zhao Liya didn''t expect to be able to live such a life in the mountains, she was a little embarrassed, and nodded at Zhou Hansheng with a smile: "Morning, Mr. Zhou! You are really diligent, and I am the laziest!" Zhou Hansheng laughed and said: "They are rough-skinned and thick-skinned, you are different. Besides, I was scared yesterday, so I should take a good rest." "Mr. Zhou said that, it really makes people feel at ease!" "Well, that''s how it is." Zhao Liya couldn''t help laughing. While speaking, she had already got up, folded and tidily packed the things she covered last night, and went to the water source to wash her face and mouth. The villagers also got up now, chatting in a hurry, and greeted Zhao Liya one after another when they saw Zhao Liya. The Gu family brothers are certainly hateful, but Zhao Liya and Hu Ling brothers and sisters were able to fight back quietly and completely defeated them, which shows that they are even more capable. Yesterday, I was so surprised and angry, but now that I came back to my senses, all the villagers were in awe of Zhao Liya and Hu Ling: Who would dare to provoke them! Everyone had breakfast and went back to the village together. Lin Mo has agreed to the hunting. Later, he will lead everyone into the mountains, and he will go to Yu Gongcao''s house to ask what the higher-ups want? There is no specified tiger. So everyone is not in a hurry right now. Who dares to believe the words of the brothers of the Gu family? On the way back, Hulu and Baldhead were dragged to join the team carrying the Gu family brothers. Others could take turns normally, and they were allowed to change after two rounds. The two of them were panting from exhaustion, their faces turned pale and they didn''t dare to say a word. The villagers were all happy to see it. In the past, relying on the support of the brothers of the Gu family, these wimpy **** did a lot of stealing and molesting the big girls and the little wives. What wicked things didn''t they do? In the past, everyone dared not speak out, but now if anyone thinks about it and beats them up, they deserve it. After a night, the Gu family brothers were still awake, they were gagged and suffocated, their eyes were red, their faces were ferocious, their eyes were ferocious, and their faces were pale from blood loss, making people look like ghosts. Disappetite and don''t want to take a second look. Zhao Liya was secretly surprised, the villagers may not have this awareness, maybe they didn''t understand, and they didn''t think much about it, but Zhao Liya understood that the two brothers were seriously injured yesterday, and today they are still so energetic without being unconscious. It can be seen that the medicine Yu Xiaofang used is very It worked, their wounds were not inflamed, and they didn''t have a high fever. Or even if you have a high fever at night, it will be fine now. It seems that the rumor in the village that Yu Xiaofang''s medical skills are not very good and that he is a half-baked person is not credible. Zhou Hansheng obviously noticed this too, and looked at Yu Xiaofang twice more. Zhou Hansheng led the horse in yesterday. It is said that such a mountain road, and it was not too early when he was on the road, he would definitely need to drive for a while in the dark. It is not wise to lead the horse. The people under his command would not say anything, but Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang felt it was inappropriate, and specially reminded him that Zhou Hansheng thanked them for their kindness, and still led the horse along with them. At this moment, Zhou Hansheng asked Zhao Liya to ride up: "The mountain road is not easy to walk, Miss Zhao please." Zhao Liya was taken aback. Zhou Hansheng smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Zhui Yu is very docile, and I will lead it, so there will never be any accidents." "Ah, no! I" Zhao Liya''s heart was sweet, crisp and erratic, as well as inexplicably guilty. She felt that others were looking at her, so she felt embarrassed. But Mr. Zhou is generous. If she is like this, she will become something from nothing. Wouldn''t it be a disappointment to Mr. Zhou''s intentions? Mr. Zhou''s family background is noble, but he is the son of everyone. This is the demeanor of his courteous women! Thinking about it this way, Zhao Liya felt a little more natural. So she also smiled generously: "I just feel a little embarrassed! But since it is Mr. Zhou''s kindness, I will not refuse! Thank you Mr. Zhou for taking care of me, the little girl in the team." Zhou Hansheng chuckled and nodded slightly: "It should." All the villagers: "." Uh, that''s true, but why do weak, weak women always feel like something is weird? Yu Xiaofang couldn''t help but twitched the corners of his mouth, and complained to Lin Mo in a low voice when he was not paying attention: "Mr. Zhou must have misunderstood something, hehe, this misunderstanding is quite big." Lin Mo glanced at him and said nothing. I can''t explain it to someone who has no sweetheart. He vaguely sensed that this Mr. Zhou probably likes Miss Zhao, right? Miss Zhao is so outstanding, it''s no wonder he likes it. It''s just that he must have a good status. He has a crush on Ms. Zhao, and he doesn''t know whether it is Ms. Zhao''s luck or misfortune. However, he doesn''t need to worry about it, Miss Zhao is such a smart person, nothing can defeat her or stop her. Everyone hurried all the way, and arrived at the village just after three o''clock in the afternoon. Zhou Hansheng ordered two people from Nandai to go ahead, invited two doctors to wait in the village, and called a lot of people in the village, saying that there was something important, and everyone who came back from the mountains would tell everyone soon. (end of this chapter) Chapter 98： Something big happened Chapter 98 something big happened Zhou Hansheng gave his instructions very carefully, and Zhao Nan was originally a clever person who would come up with things, and the atmosphere was so exaggerated that he was in place, so he quickly attracted many villagers. The people who came back from the mountains naturally refer to the villagers who went hunting in the mountains two days ago. What happened in the mountains is really difficult to say. If you go hunting in the mountains, if you are unlucky, it is really hard to say what will happen. What''s more, Zhao Nan also invited doctors, two! This is even more unavoidable. Those families whose family has entered the mountain are going crazy, including Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi. Aunt Li Shiyi and Widow Qu were also worried. Everyone gathered around Zhaonan, asking questions one after another. "Brother Zhaonan, is my man okay? Is he okay?" "Brother Zhaonan, did something happen when they entered the mountain? Tell us, tell us, so that we can feel at ease!" "Yeah, yeah, no matter what, let us know!" "Be quick, speak quickly!" "It''s okay? It''s okay, so why do you ask the doctor?" "Oh my God, I''m dying of anxiety!" "If something happens to my Yongquan, my wife will die too, woo woo woo" "Bodhisattva bless, Bodhisattva bless, nothing will happen, nothing will happen" "Didn''t you say you''ll be back today? Why aren''t you here!" . According to Zhou Hansheng''s explanation and free play, Zhao Nan expressed that kind of hesitant to speak, hesitant to speak, in fact there is something but he can''t say it, in fact it is quite big but he deliberately downplayed it To the fullest. Drove the villagers crazy! However, if you already have an almost certain answer in your heart, and those who secretly observe words and expressions, you will easily find that Zhao Nan has the same attitude towards everyone else, except that he is a little cautious towards the Zhao family, and tells him what he said to the Zhao family. Take those words alone, and they clearly mean something. The three sisters-in-law of the Gu family exchanged glances with each other, secretly thinking that what the men of the family planned must have succeeded, and couldn''t help being secretly happy. Others were anxious, worried, and sighed, but they all looked calm, especially the second sister-in-law Gu, who couldn''t wait to laugh out loud, her mouth almost reaching her ears. Endured it and endured it, the second sister-in-law still couldn''t hold it back, and deliberately said "Oh!" to attract the attention of the big guy, and sighed: "Uncle Zhao, maybe something happened to your son and daughter?" Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi all changed their faces. Deng scolded angrily: "What nonsense are you talking about? Don''t talk nonsense!" The sisters-in-law of the Gu family are all gone now. As long as their men get rid of Zhao Liya and Hu Ling, the two backbones of the Zhao family, the rest of the Zhao family will be fat sheep with no power to restrain them. They don''t take it seriously at all. Son, so I don''t have much scruples. Mrs. Gu smiled and said jokingly: "This little brother Zhaonan is a guest of your family. If it wasn''t for your son and daughter''s accident, would he be so kind to invite a doctor? Let me just say, Zhao Liya is a girl, and she wants to join in the fun. This is something a woman can play? Show off your strength and kill someone!" Second Sister-in-law Gu: "That''s right! We''re not just kidding around in the mountains, and your family is not familiar with it. A girl in her teens is also fooling around like this. Hehe, it''s normal for something to happen! I''m crying, what did you do back then? Who told you not to stop me at the beginning?" The onlookers were startled, whispered and nodded one after another. There is some truth to this statement. Normally speaking, this is indeed the case. In other words, this is a kind of subconscious psychology of people. After hearing this, it seems that it really has nothing to do with my family and that nothing will happen to my family. Zhao Xiang and Mrs. Deng were very angry. Before they could get angry, the little Zhao Lin rushed up and beat Mrs. Gu a few times, crying, "Bad guy! Bad guy! You are talking nonsense! Something is wrong with your family, my sister and My brother will be fine, woo woo woo." "Hey you" Widow Qu and Aunt Li Shiyi moved quickly. Seeing that Second Sister Gu wanted to beat and scold Zhao Lin, they rushed forward and hugged him back. Aunt Li looked at Second Sister Gu dissatisfiedly: "You still want to argue with a child?" Although Zhao Lin is small, his strength is not small. The second sister-in-law Gu suffered from pain in her leg and sneered angrily: "Bah! I understand, I understand! I don''t care about such small things!" Deng''s air said: "You, if you talk nonsense again, I will care about it!" Second Aunt Gu: "Hmph!" Suddenly someone in the crowd asked, "Where''s Boss Gu? Why don''t you see him?" After saying this, the big guy looked around, and sure enough, not only Gu Boss disappeared, but Gu Lao Er also disappeared. Apart from the women of the Gu family, there was only Gu Laosan in the crowd. "I think, why don''t you quickly invite Boss Gu, and Lin Mo, let''s discuss what to do about this matter, we can''t just wait." "yes!" "right!" Although everyone despises the boss, no one can refute that he is the leader of the village. With so many villagers involved and such a big matter, it is a bit unreasonable for the leader not to come forward to preside over and make decisions. The Gu family did not expect that the villagers would suddenly mention this, and they were a little taken aback. Gu Laosan could only talk about him from left to right: "That''s unfortunate, my elder brother and second elder brother went out to do errands early in the morning and were not at home. We can only talk about it when they come back. Didn''t the doctor have already been invited to wait here?" Is it? Everyone is waiting, maybe they are already on the way. Besides, its been a while, and its too late to say anything. The family members of the villagers who successfully harvested the mountain rolled their eyes. Zhao Nan frowned and said, "Your eldest brother and second brother are out on errands? Could it be that they deliberately didn''t want to care about this matter, so they didn''t show up?" When Zhao Xiang heard the words, he subconsciously glanced at Zhao Nan, thoughtful. Gu Laosan was angry: "Of course not! What happened in Yan Village should be taken care of by my elder brother. Why didn''t my elder brother show up if he was at home?" Zhao Xiang said dissatisfied: "So many people go hunting in the mountains, since the boss of the Gu family is in charge of the village, he should take care of it, and still have the mind to go out to do errands. He really doesn''t take the safety of the villagers seriously!" The second sister-in-law Gu said with a pale face anxiously: "What''s the matter? We have to keep an eye on our elder brother? If you don''t have the skills to go into the mountains, don''t go there. Our elder brother is not too difficult for others! It''s strange to go up and catch up on your own initiative." ? Your Zhao family is too domineering!" The villagers were speechless Overbearing? Who knows who is overbearing! Zhao Nan: "When will Boss Gu come back?" Gu Laosan sneered in his heart: "This is not good!" "You don''t know either?" "I don''t know! Anyway, I shouldn''t be back these two days." "What? Are you sure!" "Sure!" Treasures are asking for a subscription and a monthly pass! 11 I love you guys! Thank you all for subscribing, and thank you for your rewards! (end of this chapter) Chapter 99： who is hurt Chapter 99 Who got hurt Gu Laosan said in his heart that his elder brother is sure and definitely impossible to come back these two days. If he doesn''t come back or show up, he can really "know nothing!", and he can pick everything up. Zhao Nan snorted softly, so he didn''t continue this topic. He shouted loudly to the villagers, telling everyone to wait with peace of mind, don''t worry, the situation shouldn''t be that bad, and he doesn''t know much, but his son is a friend of the Zhao family, and with his ability, he can definitely keep everyone safe. At least life should be fine. There is no problem with life, so it is 80% or someone will be injured? I don''t know if it''s serious or not. Everyone was not comforted by Zhao Nan''s words, but became even more worried, discussing with excitement. In this case, the expressions of "it has nothing to do with me", "it''s none of my business", and "fortunately, our family is fine" by the second sister-in-law Gu and others are extremely dazzling. Those who didnt notice it were fine, but those who noticed were disgusted and disgusted, and dared not speak out. The big guy sighed in his heart, and prayed secretly: Zhao Liya and Hu Ling must not have any accidents, please do not, otherwise, this village will return to the way it was before, and who else can compete with the Gu family? At about three o''clock in the afternoon, the villagers who went hunting in the mountains finally came back! "I''m coming!" "Ah! They''re back! Finally back!" "Yongquan! Yongquan! My Yongquan is fine, it''s great, it''s great!" The anxiously waiting villagers scrambled forward, nervously and anxiously searching for their relatives in the crowd, and the moment they saw that they were safe and sound, they were elated! The hanging heart was finally completely let go. "Hey! Miss Zhao and Brother Hu Ling are fine!" "Ah, really, really, really good!" Zhao Liya was being helped off the horse by Zhou Hansheng. Hearing these cheers, she almost didn''t fall down. Thanks to Zhou Hansheng''s support, these people thought at first that something happened to her and Hu Ling? What is the logic! Everyone found their relatives at a glance, relieved, wept with joy, smiled brightly, and then burst with curiosity: Who is lying on the stretcher? "This, who is this?" "Hey, why are you covering your face!" Someone wanted to expose it, but Lin Mo stopped him. And all the villagers who went hunting in the mountains also stopped them, and they were silent collectively, and everyone''s face was not very good. Zhou Hansheng is not from Yancun, so it is difficult for him to speak at a time like this. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling are not in harmony with the Gu family, so they are easy to be suspected, and it is difficult to talk. Lin Mo is the most suitable to come forward: "The person is not dead, but injured, and everyone will know later. Where is the doctor? Come and check the pulse . The two doctors who were invited finally had a place to use their skills, and hurried forward. "Ouch, this injury is not serious!" "Fortunately, it is mainly external injury, no internal injury." "Hey, this leg is broken, the bones are broken, and I won''t be able to walk in the future, alas!" "This one is the same. The leg injury is serious, and it will be difficult to get off the ground in the future." "Life? Well, it wasn''t just an injury, it should have been an injury yesterday, right? It''s okay to survive last night, and your life will be fine." The villagers were a little relieved when they heard that the two people were alive, and curiously guessed who they were. I can''t wait to know. No matter what, everyone doesn''t want people to die in the village. Even if the two families quarreled, scolded, or even fought with each other on weekdays, no matter how fierce the scolding was, or they were injured, no one would really beat the other to death. There is a thousand miles between cursing "I beat you to death" and actually beating someone to death. Lin Mo sneered: "Want to know who they are? Now we can reveal it!" "Hey!", "Good!" Many villagers rushed forward and reached out to lift the piece of cloth "ah!" "Ah this" "This this!" "I, am I wrong?" "Ah! Boss Gu! Ah, and Second Gu!" "It''s really them! So I read it right!" Seeing that Zhao Liya and Hu Ling came back safe and sound, their expressions changed. The third sister-in-law of the Gu family and Gu Laosan, who were there in a daze, changed their expressions even more when they heard this, and rushed through the crowd like crazy. "Oh no!" Mrs. Gu screamed heart-piercingly and collapsed to the ground. Second Wife Gu also screamed, and then glared at Zhao Liya and Hu Ling angrily: "You guys killed my man! It''s you!" Uncle Lin scolded: "Stop talking nonsense!" "that is!" Now that the two men from the Gu family have fallen, who is still afraid of the Gu family? Zhao Nan was puzzled and surprised: "Didn''t you say that Brother Gu and his brother went out to do errands? How could it be" The Gu family suddenly changed color. Uncle Lin sneered and said loudly: "It''s not like going out to do errands, it''s something that kills people!" "Try another nonsense!" Gu Laosan flew into a rage and waved his fists. Several hunting villagers came out more and more, and said fiercely: "What? You still don''t allow people to talk?" Zhou Hansheng secretly found Uncle Lin and gave him money, plus he was not afraid of Gu''s family, so why did he care about Gu''s threat? Second Sister-in-law Gu screamed at Sapo: "Well, you people! It''s going to be the opposite! Youah!" Zhao Liya stepped forward and slapped her across the face, sternly yelling: "Shut up! If you talk too much, tie it up and gag it!" "I''ll fight you!" Second Aunt Gu screamed frantically and rushed towards Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya kicked her over and said coldly: "It seems that you really want to die!" Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu rushed over to help Mrs. Gu. Everyone else in the village was watching the fun, and some even had happy and schadenfreude eyes. No one spoke to them, let alone stepped forward to help. Aunt Gu realized this, and her heart was angry and cold, but she also understood that the villagers didn''t have any good feelings for her family, so it was normal for her to treat her family like this. "Is Ms. Zhao deceiving too much?" "Too much bullying? Heh, you, the Gu family, have always been bullying too much? Brother Gu wants me and my brother to die, how dare you say that I am too much of a bully?" There was an uproar. "You''re talking nonsense!" "Uncle Lin and the others are all witnesses, nonsense? Heh! You Gu family shut up to me. Now, let Uncle Lin explain the whole story clearly. Anyone who dares to intervene, then shut up." "you!" "You can try!" The Gu family already had ghosts in their hearts, they were shocked, angry and uneasy. They didn''t want Zhao Liya, Uncle Lin, etc. to have the opportunity to speak, but Zhao Liya was so fierce, they couldn''t stop them at all. She really knows how to tie up people and gag them. The Gu family also realized that the eldest brother and the second brother have become like this, and the villagers immediately changed from their usual timidity and meekness, and became jealous. They, they couldn''t handle it at all. (end of this chapter) Chapter 100： Cant do it Chapter 100 Can''t do anything Uncle Lin immediately explained the ins and outs of the matter loudly. On the way, Second Aunt Gu couldn''t help interrupting, and Zhao Liya really tied her up. The villagers didn''t dare to move yet, but Hu Ling, Zhao Nan and others stepped forward to help. Gu Laosan, who was trying to stop him, was easily grabbed by Lin Mo, who glanced indifferently. Gu Laosan was cold all over and dared not move. Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu stepped forward to pull the cart in a panic, and Zhao Liya was kicked and knocked to the ground twice. Gu Sansao had an idea and started yelling that she was injured, it was terrible, it hurt to death! Zhao Liya then tied her up and gagged her, and wrote lightly: "I know what kind of strength I used. You pretend to be a little bit, how can it be like shouting so loudly? Be honest, all of you, the Gu family, want to Its killing me, this matter needs to be made clear no matter what, and give me an explanation, if you want to mess around or bite back, thats just a dream! Gu Sansao stared angrily. what''s the function? When Zhao Liya doesn''t follow her way, her way is useless except to make people laugh. Finally, Mrs. Gu and Youngest Gu didn''t dare to say anything, and Uncle Lin explained the whole thing clearly and clearly. Gourd and Bald were forced to testify tremblingly, shaking the Gu family''s calculations to the ground. "Nonsense, nonsense!" Mrs. Gu spoke tremblingly. Uncle Lin said: "So many of us have wronged them? They didn''t go hunting, why did they suddenly appear? Gourd and Baldhead are lazy and greedy, and they have never participated in such a thing before. Show them the way secretly! We all saw the place where the incident happened, and no one destroyed the scene. If you dont believe it, you can go and see for yourself. Fortunately, the heavens have eyes, and they didnt pay attention. Roll down, its a coincidence that they rolled down at that time and crushed themselves. "Didn''t your Gu family swear that they went out to do errands? It seems that they are all insiders, heh!" Gu Laosan''s eyes were vicious, and he said gloomyly: "Did you see my elder brother and second brother harm the Zhao family? This is all the Zhao family''s one-sided words! I still want to say that it is the Zhao family who harmed them!" Zhao Liya: "Didn''t you say that they went out to do errands and would not come back for several days? The whole village has heard this, so is it worth it? Our family''s words are untrustworthy, and the scene is so clear! We have been acting together with the villagers, How do you have the time to arrange it in advance? The road was led by Baldhead and Gourd. Hmph, they are with you. Who doesnt know that? Now that things are going on, how dare you argue? Its because we were lucky that we escaped. It''s not that you are suddenly soft-hearted, I want you, the Gu family, to give me an explanation for this matter, otherwise, there will be no end!" "you!" Gu Laosan and Gu Dasao were shocked, and Gu Ersao and Gu Sansao, who were gagged and tied aside, also widened their eyes in shock. What''s the meaning? Shouldn''t they take care of their family and ask them for an explanation? After all, it was their family members who were hurt like this! Why did they want to talk about it instead? How shameless! Hu Ling sneered coldly: "My sister is right. If it wasn''t for the gourd and the bald head sneaking around this time that made us suspicious and a little more careful, we would be the ones who died! You, the Gu family, didn''t go to the hunt this time. , This is true ignorance, and you cant be blamed at all! When the time comes, oh, wont you be satisfied? If we dont give us an explanation for this matter, of course we cant get through it! Mrs. Gu gritted her teeth and trembled with anger: "You, you are going to kill us! You are going to kill us!" Zhao Liya was unmoved, and said coldly: "You have already laid a dead hand on us. If we retaliate with an eye, you will feel wronged? There is no such reason in the world!" Gu Laosan gritted his teeth: "Dream!" "Then don''t blame me for being rude!" Hu Ling stepped forward and started a fight with Gu Laosan. Aunt Gu was in a panic, screaming and rushing forward: "Stop! Stop! Ah!" Zhao Liya kicked her out. She hated so much in her heart, she got up and was about to continue to rush upwards, but she didn''t dare to move when she met Zhao Liya''s cold eyes. Mrs. Gu was trembling with anger, her mind roaring. there has never been! Never felt like this before! When did the people who take care of their family fall to this point! Zhao Liya didn''t step forward to help, she knew Hu Ling didn''t need it. The villagers didn''t come forward either, everyone was a little scared, besides being bullied by the Gu family for a long time, even at this moment, they subconsciously had scruples and fears, and didn''t dare to go forward. But their eyes were obviously excited, obviously cheering for Hu Ling''s silent encouragement. This is what Zhao Liya wanted. If everyone wants to watch the only man in the Gu family be defeated by a single blow, from then on, the power established by the Gu family will completely collapse! No one will be afraid of the Gu family anymore. Because everyone has seen the complete failure and embarrassment of the Gu family. Not long after, Gu Laosan screamed and was punched out by Hu Ling. He fell to the ground, clutching his chest and coughing desperately, his face pale. Hu Ling showed disdain: "You bastard!" Gu Laosan coughed violently and almost couldn''t catch his breath. Too bullying! "This account has not been passed, and remember, if there is a next time, it will be counted together! When the time comes, it will be really impolite!" No one from the villagers spoke, obviously no one had any objections. Everyone stared at Gu''s family with contempt and contempt, as well as gloating joy! The dark clouds in my heart dissipated, and the big stone in my heart was also moved away. Everyone felt relaxed and beamed with joy. From now on, there is no need to be afraid of the Gu family anymore. Uncle Lin: "You know what the Gu family has done. In short, the truth of the matter is like this. You can take care of yourself in the future. If you persist in your obsession, others will not be able to persuade you. In short, even if you go to sue the government, we people will come forward to testify , we can''t speak against our conscience. Let''s leave if we have nothing else to do!" "Hey, it''s gone!" The big guys left one after another. The Gu family was so angry that they were dying. Sue the officer? What a joke! The government will not care about their Yancun affairs at all. The elder brother and the second brother have fallen to this point, they have nothing to say at all. What does it mean to steal a chicken without losing money? This is! This "rice" was eaten too much, so they didn''t know whether they were more sad and angry, or more regretful. But one thing is certain, they still don''t think there is anything wrong with their calculations and doing so. What is wrong is that the "luck" is not good, and the wish cannot be fulfilled. The crowd dispersed quickly, like avoiding the plague god. Zhao Liya and others also went home. Soon, only the Gu family, Gourd, Bald, and Mao Ya were left. (end of this chapter) Chapter 101： The Gu family is over Chapter 101 The Gu family is over Hulu, Baldhead, and Mao Ya saw that the situation was not going well, and wanted to sneak away, but Gu Laosan stopped him. Mrs. Gu untied Mrs. Gu''s rope in embarrassment, and glared at them angrily: "What are you still doing? You still don''t untie the rope!" Hulu and the others hastily agreed, and went to relieve Mrs. Gu. The simple stretcher is still on the ground, and there are no villagers left to help. Finally, the Gu family had no choice but to carry Hulu and the others back to the elder brother Gu and the two doctors who were slow to slip. After a careful diagnosis, the two doctors came to the same conclusion as before: disabled, unable to get off the ground, unless the gods cast spells. Second sister-in-law Gu burst into tears on the spot, and sister-in-law Gu also shed tears with a sad expression. Gu Laosan''s forehead was twitching with blue veins, and the wound injured by Hu Ling was also aching. He asked the doctor to prescribe medicine, dismissed the doctor in a hurry, and shouted: "Enough!" The second sister-in-law Gu''s half cry was so frightened that it stuck in her throat, hiccupped, and cried again: "Third brother, what can I do! What can I do! Damn Zhao Liya and Hu Ling, they must have killed you!" Your eldest brother and second brother, uh, uh, you can''t let them go!" Gu Laosan snorted with an ugly face. How did he not know this truth? However, now that you are the Gu family, what dare you do? Dare, do you have the ability? At this time, Gu Boss and Gu Lao Er woke up slowlythe two of them had been manipulated by Yu Xiaofang before, and they all passed out. Gu Laosan and others kept asking, "Brother, Brother, what happened?", "Yeah, what happened at that time?", "Why did it become like this!" Boss Gu said in a hoarse voice: "Doctor, quickly call the doctor." He didn''t believe Zhao Liya''s words at all. The same goes for Gu Er Er. Everyone in the Gu family froze, with conflicted faces. Er Er Gus eyes were about to crack, and he said in a trembling voice: "Not yet, go quickly! You, you also think that we are disabled, disabled? Go!" Second sister-in-law Gu wiped away tears: "Second brother, the doctor has been here, the doctor said, saidooohoo!" "No! Impossible! Please again! Please go again!" "woo woo woo woo." "Go! Damn it, go! What are you screaming for!" "woo woo woo woo." The second sister-in-law Gu cried even louder, and Gu''s second wife was so angry that the veins on her forehead twitched violently, cursing uncontrollably. "Second, shut up," Gu Boss came back to his senses first, and said gloomyly: "Pour some water, what did the doctor say? Explain it clearly to me!" Gu Er Er was still afraid of his elder brother, so he gave Gu Er Sister a hard look. Sister Gu and the others suddenly remembered that they hadnt given them any water yet, so they hurried to pour water. As a result, there is no hot water for hot tea at home. If you are so injured, you cant drink it cold, you have to boil it now. Gu Laoer was almost out of anger and cursed again. Finally asked clearly, and questioned the gourd and the bald head, the Gu family fell silent, resentful and fearful in their hearts. This time, they were completely screwed! Boss Gu and Second Gu are really disabled! Brother Gu is more gloomy than before, while the second Gu is like a bereaved concubine, lost in spirit, like a log. The whole family felt heavy in their hearts. They knew that the good times of the Gu family had come to an end. Only the second sister-in-law Gu couldnt figure it out, she was still crying and yelling that she couldnt let off the Zhao family who had harmed someone so easily, she was going to tell Yu Gongcao, at worst she would ask Gongcao for help. Gu Laoer was so irritable that he grabbed the teacup and threw it over it and yelled, "Shut up!", which frightened her so much that her face turned pale and she dared not speak. In the eyes of Yu Gongcao, they are just a dog that needs to be used. If the dog is gone, it will be gone. Will Yu Gongcao care? It can still be used for another dog. You dont need to ask, you know, this village will definitely be dominated by the Zhao family in the future! "Brother, what shall we do in the future?" Boss Gu chuckled sarcastically, what should I do? What else can I do? Keep a low profile, I don''t believe this injury can''t heal well He won''t believe what those **** doctors say, who knows if they were bought by the Zhao family? When he is well raised, he will settle accounts with them. He didn''t believe that the Zhao family''s luck could always be so good The Zhao family, Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi were obviously terrified. They dragged Zhao Liya and Hu Ling to question each other, carefully sized them up, questioned them for a long time, and made sure that they were really all right, so they were relieved. Deng said with tears in her eyes, "I really scared my mother to death! Fortunately, fortunately!" Widow Qu also sighed: "Hey, in the future, it''s better not to go to such a dangerous thing. This is reallywho would have imagined it! But then again, it''s time for them to stop, right?" Deng gritted his teeth and spat: "They deserve it!" Aunt Li Shiyi also said: "It''s true, this is too vicious! God has eyes, so if you lift a rock and shoot yourself in the foot, you can see that God can''t see it." "Exactly!" Everyone complained about the Gu family brothers, and repeatedly comforted Zhao Liya and Hu Ling, the atmosphere finally became a little more relaxed. Zhao Xiang and Deng thanked Zhou Hansheng, Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang again and again. Thanks to them looking for it, this matter was resolved so smoothly. Especially when Zhao Nan first came back to call the people and find a doctor, and deliberately induced the Gu family to say such things, so that the Gu family could not find an excuse even if they wanted to be cruel. Zhou Hansheng and the others continued to be polite, "Actually, what we can do is limited. Miss Zhao and Brother Hu are calm and wise. Even without us, they can still handle things well." Deng smiled gently: "But you have helped me, how much trouble has been saved!" Zhao Liya smiled: "Exactly, we should thank you!" Yu Xiaofang laughed and said: "It''s a coincidence, it''s a coincidence that Brother Zhou came to visit at this time, and my cousin and I just came back from the mountains. It can be seen that God really has eyes, hahaha!" Everyone laughed. Zhou Hansheng originally visited Zhao''s house and planned to stay for a few days before leaving. Zhao Xiang and others were very grateful, so naturally they enthusiastically persuaded them to stay. Fortunately, there are enough rooms in the east and west wings of the house, so it is not troublesome to arrange seven masters and servants to live there. If there are not so many beds, they will be laid on the floor. My house doesnt have enough bedding, Lin Mos house has many, and Widow Qus house also has spare ones, so I brought four sets, which is enough. Don''t care about Gu''s family, their children turn bad luck into good luck, and die in good fortune, which is worth celebrating. Its just that such an unpleasant thing happened after all, so theres no need to ostentatiously go to the city to buy meat, and let the villagers see it. Although they dont say anything, its inevitable that they will feel a little bad emotionally. There is no need for the Zhao family to do this. There happened to be a muntjac and two pheasants brought back by Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang, paired with some other dishes, enough for these people to eat for two days. There is water in the house, and the door is closed, and there is no need to go out even if you kill chickens and scald the hair. Inevitably, Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang also stayed for dinner. Luo Shuyan and Qu Yutao don''t want Zhao Liya''s help, let her rest well, "With us, how can we use you?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 102： like or not Chapter 102 Like it or not Luo Shuyan tried her best to cook two tables of delicious dishes according to the dishes that Zhao Liya instructed in the past, as well as the dishes that she herself was enlightened and enlightened after Zhao Liya''s instructions. The same meat and the same vegetables, but in the hands of different people, they have completely different fates! For example, in the hands of Luo Shuyan, it is especially valuable. The dishes cooked by her hands, the chicken is more delicious, the vegetables are more tender, everything is delicious. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling went through a journey in the mountains, and returned home exhausted physically and mentally. Eating such a table of meals is the best comfort and comfort. Zhou Hansheng came here for the first time, and he was grateful for his rescue. Both Zhao Xiang and Hu Ling were very polite and friendly to him, and greeted him frequently. Zhao Liya was originally worried that Zhou Hansheng would be uncomfortable, but she secretly paid attention to it, and saw that he was talking and laughing with his father, Hu Ling, Lin Mo, etc., relaxed and natural, not to mention getting along with each other, so she was relieved. When she came back to her senses, she laughed secretly that she was thinking too much. Her father was a tutor, and Mr. Zhou was also an official. Her father naturally knew how to greet people, so there was no need for her to worry about it. Everyone was tired from tossing and tossing for the past two days, and not long after dinner, they all went to bed. Zhou Hansheng lives in the guest room in the East Wing, and the others have also made arrangements. Hu Ling personally arranged everyone before going back to rest. Zhao Liya thought that she would fall asleep soon because she was so sleepy, but when she relaxed and lay on the bed, she found that her cerebral cortex was extremely excited, her mind was full of Zhou Hansheng, and she couldn''t fall asleep at all. Not only can''t sleep, but from time to time, the corners of her mouth are raised high, revealing a **** smile. She bets that if there is a clear mirror at this moment, she must be full of nympho. Master Zhou. Zhou Hansheng. Brother Zhou. Why is he so good? The hunting in Yan Village had nothing to do with him, but he followed Lin Mo and the others into the mountain without hesitation and trouble, and even arranged for Zhao Nan to come back first, doing so many things to take care of the aftermath for himself . Without Zhao Nan''s foreshadowing, intentionally or unintentionally attracting the Gu family to say the wrong thing and being held accountable, how could it be so easy to force them to face the truth, even if the dead duck is stubborn, they still did not admit it, but everyone knows Well aware, the villagers all know what is going on. Even if the Gu family wanted to rely on their own family to bite back, it was absolutely impossible to do so. Although she was not afraid of troubles, Zhou Hansheng nip them in the bud for her. He, he led a horse into the mountain, but he let himself ride it! And breakfast last night and this morning Zhao Liya covered her face with her hands and gave a low hum, her face was a little hot, and her heart was surging. The smile became even more nympho, and the bottom of my heart was as sweet as honey. She felt like she was floating, and she thought it was a good feeling. Zhou Hansheng, he actually likes me, right? Relying on the fact that no one knows, Zhao Liya completely let go of herself, unscrupulously imagining the beautiful life between herself and Zhou Hansheng in her mind. It''s a pity that the dream will wake up eventually, and the imagination will be a mirage after all. Zhao Liya sighed softly, and cruelly cut off the shameless and unscrupulous imaginative live broadcast. Its okay to think about it, and go to sleep after thinking about it! Maybe those **** from the Gu family will still make trouble tomorrow, so we have to deal with it well. I have to go to Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai when I find time. I have to visit the fields and the workshops. The sugarcane field is the focus of attention. In half a month, the sugar cane will be harvested. This first crush must be a good start. Zhao Liya didn''t know when she fell asleep, but when she woke up, the light was bright and dazzling. She rubbed her eyes and got up quickly. Zhou Hansheng still lives at home, so he can''t make him feel like a lazy girl. Zhao Liya, who was subconsciously thinking this while putting on her clothes, paused when she realized what she was thinking. It was so funny, she could think of Zhou Hansheng subconsciously, and she was speechless to herself! She seriously thought that maybe Zhou Hansheng also had a good impression of her, but so what? The status of the two parties is very different, she doesn''t think Zhou Hansheng can marry her resolutely regardless of all these. Even if he is willing, what about his parents'' family? She never thought that in this era when the family and clan values ??and etiquette are as great as the sky, and the emperor still respects filial piety to rule the world, a marriage without the blessings of parents and elders can last for a long time. Besides, why bother? Hey, that''s a long way off! Maybe people just admire her and regard her as a friend? She''s just brainstorming, and she''s going to radiate, don''t show it in front of others! Otherwise it would be too embarrassing! But Zhao Liya understood in her heart that her requirements have become higher, and it seems a bit difficult to marry someone who suits her heart in the future. Zhao Liya went downstairs and went out, and when she raised her eyes, she met Zhou Hansheng''s eyes. The two children, Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin, were chattering and croaking around Zhou Hansheng, and they were so happy that they didn''t know what they were talking about. Zhou Hansheng was very patient with the children and didn''t take trouble at all. The three of them looked up when they heard the movement, and saw Zhao Liya. Zhou Hansheng smiled and nodded: "Miss Zhao!" Zhao Liya also laughed: "Good morning, Mr. Zhou!" I''m really afraid of something. She is not even as good as the two children. Zhou Hansheng wondered how to laugh at her She wanted to explain, but felt that this place had no silver three hundred taels, and wished that he would forget it quickly. The two children called "Sister!" and ran towards her, Zhao Lixiang took her hand and shook excitedly: "Sister, sister, brother Zhou said hunting in the mountains is interesting, there are many pheasants and hares, as well as little squirrels, Little hedgehog, and a lot of delicious wild fruits, my sister Zhou said you agreed with your parents, so he took us to play in the mountains, sister, you agree quickly!" Zhao Lin also shook her hand: "Yes, yes, sister, agree, agree! Let''s go together, shall we?" Brother Zhou? The corners of Zhao Liya''s mouth almost twitched, but the two of them didn''t see each other at all. This is Brother Zhou. She, she, never called But she cant call Brother Zhou at most, its impossible for her to call Brother Zhou Zhao Liya smiled and said, "You ask me? Why don''t you ask your parents?" Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin said in unison: "Because parents listen to you!" Zhao Liya: "." Zhou Hansheng couldn''t help laughing. "These two children!" Zhao Liya smiled at Zhou Hansheng: "They are too skinny, if there is any offense, Zhou, Mr. Zhou, please forgive me." Zhou Hansheng smiled: "They are very nice and very likable." Hesitating slightly, Zhou Hansheng said again: "Ms. Zhao doesn''t have to be so polite. If you don''t mind, just call me ZhouBrother Zhou just like Ah Xiang and Ah Lin!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 103： there are dumplings Chapter 103 There are dumplings Zhao Liya almost laughed out loud. The name "Brother Zhou" is indeed very challenging for adults, isn''t it? But since everyone is already considered friends, it is really awkward to be so polite. Zhao Liya nodded with a smile, and called out generously: "Brother Zhou!" Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin are still persevering, "Sister, let''s go!" Zhou Hansheng smiled and said: "Aya, don''t worry too much. There are so many people who can''t take care of the two children. It''s okay to take them into the mountains in two days." Zhao Liya made sense after thinking about it, nodded and smiled: "Then I will find time to ask my parents." "OK." "Oh! That''s great!", "Okay! It''s brother Zhou who is the best, and he agreed as soon as he said sister!", "Yeah!" The two children obviously understand the situation at home very well. If the sister agrees, it is equivalent to the parents agreeing. They can''t wait to cheer and praise Brother Zhou by the way. Zhao Liya, who has a ghost in her heart: "." Is she that superficial? As soon as Brother Zhou said she agreed? "Ahem, err, I''m going to see my mother!" She didn''t seem to wash up yet! Zhao Liya fled in despair. Zhou Hansheng smiled and praised the two children, "You are so good. As long as your sister promises, Brother Zhou will take you to do it, okay?" "Okay, okay!" The two children frowned and nodded happily. Zhou Hansheng warned again: "This sentence is the secret of the three of us, don''t tell your sister and others, okay?" "Um!" Once it was said that it was a secret, the two children were even happier. They kept the secret as if they were guarding something extraordinary, and the voice of "um" became much louder. After Zhao Liya washed up, she smelled the scent wafting from the kitchen, so she went in to watch the excitement. Unexpectedly, around the simple Eight Immortals table, Widow Qu, Aunt Li Shiyi, Deng Shi, Luo Shuyan, Qu Yutao and the others are talking and laughing making dumplings! There is a big fire burning in the stove hole, a pot of water is steaming, and there are many neatly placed dumplings in the bamboo dustpan on the stove. They are white and fat. Although the shape is not very beautiful, they are very attractive. "Mom! There are dumplings! There are dumplings!" Zhao Liya was both surprised and delighted. "Where does our family get the flour?" There was a smile on Deng''s face, and he said with a smile: "Mr. Zhou and the others brought it. It''s really hard for Mr. Zhou to want to get this. He brought us two big bags of flour. No, let''s make dumplings today to satisfy our hunger. Shall we make fried noodles?" Zhao Liya nodded again and again: "Okay!" She also likes to eat pasta, she knows that her parents and younger siblings like it more! There was no flour to be bought here, and she thought she would go to the provincial capital when she had time to find some and buy some back, but Zhou Hansheng sent it to her. This gift is really sent to the hearts of the whole family. Aunt Li Shishi and Widow Qu were amazed, and said with a smile: "What kind of flour and dumplings are these? We have never heard of them or seen them before, so we have opened our eyes!" Deng said with a smile: "Shu Yan made the stuffing very early in the morning. I will cook it in the pot later. Everyone should try it. The dumplings are still delicious." Aunt Li Shiyi smiled: "Oh, this stuffing is mushrooms, bamboo shoots and meat, how can it not be delicious!" "Haha, yes, it smells delicious!" There is no pork at home, so the stuffing is made with mussel meat, one is shiitake mushrooms and winter bamboo shoots minced meat, with some shallots added, and the other is leek eggs. Zhao Liya also helped, and said with a smile: "Later, my brother and I will go to the city to buy some meat, side dishes and other seasonings and come back. Let''s make fried noodles at noon." Deng smiled and said yes, she really missed that taste. Luo Shuyan humbly asked for advice, and began to ask carefully what is fried noodles? How to do it? So Deng Shi and Zhao Liya told her one sentence at a time that Luo Shuyan didn''t know how to make noodles, and they both explained. Luo Shuyan listened carefully, her eyes were bright, Widow Qu and the others loved it so much, they were amazed again and again. Ganqing people in the north love to eat this kind of food, but then again, with so many things to match, its no wonder it doesnt taste good. Many people are powerful, and the dumplings are all wrapped in a short while, and they are cooked in the pot. After it is cooked, pick it up and put it in a bowl. There are not so many small dishes for vinegar, so whoever wants vinegar can just pour it into the dumpling bowl. The steaming hot dumplings just out of the pan are extremely delicious, and everyone is full of praise. Hu Ling specially invited Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang. Zhao Xiang''s family was very satisfied with the taste of their hometown, but the two children cheered endlessly, each holding a small bowl, eating with great joy. Aunt Li Shiyi, Widow Qu, and Yutao Qu tasted it for the first time, and they were immediately overwhelmed by the taste! "This is too delicious!" "This ''dumpling''. Wow, it''s really delicious!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "This flour is good, and the stuffing made by Sister Shuyan is also good, of course it is delicious!" Deng Shi also agreed with a smile: "That''s not it!" Luo Shuyan said: "That''s because my aunt''s family prepared a lot of ingredients, otherwise it wouldn''t be such a good stuffing." Everyone ate while boasting, so many dumplings were all eaten, and there was not one left. Zhao Nan and others are satisfied and full of aftertaste. They are not greedy for dumplings, they can eat them after all. But, they are greedy for such delicious dumplings! Such delicious dumplings are not available everywhere. Zhao Liya said boldly: "Let''s go to the city to buy more meat and side dishes, how about making dumplings tomorrow?" "good!" "well!" Everyone agrees very much. Zhao Liya counted on her fingers: "Prepare several more fillings tomorrow, pork vermicelli cabbage, pork bamboo shoots, pork sauerkraut, leek eggs, if there is mutton, buy some mutton, and then two or three more mutton fillings." Ms. Deng hurriedly said: "How about steaming some steamed buns and steamed buns?" Zhao Liya: "Okay, okay, diced meat in tofu sauce, radish vermicelli minced meat, and pure meat stuffing, all of them are delicious! By the way, brother, let''s put the bamboo cages tonight and collect them tomorrow morning. Make some fish dumplings, shrimp dumplings!" Hu Ling nodded: "Good!" Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin also nodded eagerly: "Okay, okay, let''s help too!" Luo Shuyan was very interested, and hurriedly asked what are the delicious buns and steamed buns? How to do it? The widow Qu and others are all interested, and they love to listen even if they can''t do it. Zhao Xiang looked at the bustle of the room with a smile, couldn''t help but glance at Zhou Hansheng, and said politely: "Young Master Zhou really has a heart, our family hasn''t been this happy for a long time." This kind of happiness is different from other happiness in daily life. Zhou Hansheng said with a smile: "Uncle, you are being polite. It is not worth anything. I will bring some to uncle later." Northern authentic good flour, chewy and fragrant. Sisters are asking for votes to support Thanks to Xiaoxiang dear readers for the 15,000 reward, 11 I cant see the readers nickname, and Im drunk! thank you (end of this chapter) Chapter 104： learned a lesson Chapter 104 was taught Going to the city to buy meat is such a trivial matter, how can Zhao Liya and Hu Ling go there in person? Zhaonan took the two brothers and rented a donkey cart from someone else''s house. They will stay in Yancun for a few more days, and they happened to buy some more ingredients when they came back. Zhao Liya made a list for them. Zhao Nan said: "We must go early and return early!" I still have fried noodles at noon. If I dont buy the ingredients early, how can I eat it? For fried noodles, the sauce needs to be made first. Lin Mo also wants to enter the city, and join them. He was going to inquire about whether the government had named the tiger. Everyone discussed it, and they might as well go into the mountains tomorrow for a stroll. With two children, it is naturally impossible to spend the night in the mountains and come back in the evening. Even if you cant hunt prey, you can pick some wild fruits and winter bamboo shoots. As for how to start hunting again in the village, we will wait for Lin Mo to come back. Widow Qu went out for a walk, and when she came back, she narrowed her eyes with a smile, and said cheerfully, "The daughter-in-law of the second child of the Gu family was beaten, oh, God has eyes, and the retribution is not good!" Everyone loves to eat this kind of melon, so they moved a small bench and leaned over, "Let''s talk! Let''s talk!" If you want to say, it was also asked by Mrs. Gu herself. The downfall of the Gu family is obvious, but the Gu family is naturally unwilling to admit it. Perhaps the second sister-in-law Gu went to the vegetable garden of Tian Wang''s family to pick vegetables this morning to prove that the Gu family''s prestige is still alive and well, and that they are still the most powerful in the village. However, Tian Wang''s family couldn''t bear it anymore, and the couple stepped forward to stop them. This can poke a hornet''s nest. On the one hand, Second Sister-in-law Gu was angry at these "scumbags" who made trouble, and she rushed to step on her own family when she saw her family''s ruin. It was really abominable; Step on it hard, who would dare to underestimate their Gu family? So the second sister-in-law Gu quarreled with Tian Wang''s daughter-in-law very fiercely, scolding her so fiercely, what was the past and what is the present, as if Tian Wang''s family used to be a cow and a horse for their family, but now the slave is bullying the master and turning his face . Tian Wang''s daughter-in-law became angry and scolded back, and the second sister-in-law of Gu became angry and raised her hands, Tian Wang became anxious at the first sight. He is a big man who is too embarrassed to hit a woman, but he has the nerve to step forward to fight. As for how to pull, everyone knows everything. One-on-two, it''s hard for the second sister-in-law Gu not to suffer. Tian Wang''s daughter-in-law grabbed her hair and dragged her so that her scalp almost fell off. Sister-in-law Gu and Mrs. Gu rushed over angrily, shouted at Tian Wang angrily with pale faces, and asked Tian Wang''s family to pay for medical expenses. How could Tian Wang''s family pay? Instead, they scolded them for being shameless, why would they steal vegetables from their own vegetable fields? This is a thief, he deserves to be beaten if he is caught! I have ruined so many dishes, and I haven''t asked you to pay for it! At this time, many villagers have gathered around to watch the fun. Everyone gloated at others'' misfortune and secretly agreed. Everyone is not stupid. The Gu family treated Tian Wang''s family like this, and they would treat themselves like this, so they all stood in line and accused the Gu family of being wrong. "Isn''t it normal to steal things and get beaten? Who told you not to learn well but to steal?" "exactly!" "You have to be reasonable in everything, right? Stealing people''s things and swearing at them is too bad." "Hehe, it''s not a thing in the first place!" "Hahahahaha" The Gu family was trembling with anger. In the past, who would dare to reason with them? But now, they dare not say the same thing at all, for fear of being beaten. Tian Wang and his wife were proud, Tian Wang said: "That''s the reason, don''t take it too far. I can warn you, if you dare to make trouble behind your back, I won''t swallow this breath, and I will definitely follow you when the time comes." Ask for an explanation. Revenge behind the scenes, who wouldn''t?" The faces of the Gu family were even uglier. In the end, someone persuaded Tian Wang and his wife to go home, and everyone dispersed. To save face for the Gu family, they all left too. The Gu family looked at the contemptuous, contemptuous and gloating gazes cast by the villagers when they left, all of them felt chills in their hearts and felt fear for no reason. Back at home, Gu Er Er, who was lying on the bed and couldn''t get out of bed, beat the bed and yelled, scolding the second sister-in-law Gu half to death. This pig brain! Special will cause trouble! Piani Guangguang has the ability to cause trouble but not the ability to solve it, and the whole family loses all face. Second sister-in-law Gu was also aggrieved, sobbing and distinguishing, isn''t she doing it for the good of the family? Who would have thought that those snobs and scumbags would go so far? Damn it, we must not let them go! Boss Gu, who was also lying there unable to move, ordered the other two women in the family: "Look at the point of the second child''s family, don''t let her go out to cause trouble again. It''s not so easy for our Gu family, I have to avenge this revenge! The third child, You go to Lu''s house in the west of the village tonight" All the children in the courtyard were satisfied after listening to Widow Qu''s vivid narration, and Gu''s second daughter-in-law really didn''t seem to have a good mind. Around noon, Lin Mo, Zhao Nan and the others came back. I bought a lot of ingredients, enough to last for two or three days. After buying it, Mrs. Deng directed the big guys to make fried noodles. One is to fry the sauce with various condiments, the other is to prepare various side dishes, and the third is to knead and wake up the noodles and roll the noodles. The big guys in the kitchen were very busy talking and laughing. The fried sauce is naturally made by Luo Shuyan, a delicacy that everyone cooks. There is a sizzling sound in the pot, and the fragrance soon permeates the whole yard, but it makes everyone so greedy that they are all eagerly waiting for the noon meal. Instant noodles. Lin Mo told Zhao Xiang and others that he had already heard from others that the government did not specify tigers at all, but only sent prey, and specified wild sheep. Wild sheep are not uncommon in the mountains here, and they are prey that can be found with a little effort. This matter, of course, must be clearly explained to the villagers. Lin Mo then went to Uncle Lin''s house, Qi''s house and several other families, and told what he had learned. Everyone was angry after hearing this, the Gu family brothers are really vicious! Not only did they want to kill Zhao Liya and Hu Ling, they also didn''t take the life of the big guy at all. Tiger hunting has never been an easy task, and there is no guarantee that there will be no casualties. If they hunted it down and offered it up, it would be their credit. As for whether the big guy will suffer casualties, they don''t care at all! They only care about pleasing their superiors. The villagers were very angry. I don''t know who did it. That night, they ruined the vegetable garden of Gu''s family. The next morning, when the second sister-in-law Gu opened the door, a strong smell came in her nostrils. After seeing the situation on the ground clearly, she screamed in fright. hug~ Treasures please support monthly tickets and subscriptions! (end of this chapter) Chapter 105： Causal loop Chapter 105 Causal Loops Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Gu were annoyed when they heard it, "What happened so early in the morning?" The two people who came over in a hurry saw the situation in front of them clearly, and they were also screaming in shock! "ah!" "Ah! Which wicked ghost did it!" Second Aunt Gu scolded bitterly: "The walls are falling and everyone is pushing them, these snobbish little people who have achieved their goals, let me see if I don''t scold them to death! If this is the past, I''ll see who has the guts!" "Shut up, don''t you think it''s messy enough?" As soon as she heard her mention the past, Mrs. Gu became irritable. Second Sister-in-law Gu bitterly said, "Is this the way to go!" The third sister-in-law Gu who calmed down for a while sneered, "Forget it, how are you doing?" Second sister-in-law Gu was at a loss for words. Even if she scolds the streets in the village, what''s the use? Who would care about her, she would only watch the fun with relish, she knows the virtues of these people too well. She really wanted to blame the Zhao family, and ran to the door of the Zhao family to scold them to have a good time, but she couldn''t even do Tian Wang and his wife, let alone the Zhao family? Will a ruthless person like Zhao Liya show mercy to her? Second sister-in-law Gu was so angry that she burst into tears, wiping her tears and choking: "Bullying people! Too bullying!" Sister-in-law Gu and Sister-in-law Gu looked at each other in silence. Sister-in-law Gu: "Second brother''s family, you clean up this door. Without my explanation, you are not allowed to cause trouble in the village, otherwise, you deserve to be beaten up, and I will not care about you!" Second Sister-in-law Gu was stunned for a moment, unconvinced: "Why should I clean up!" Mrs. Gu ignored her, and Mrs. Gu took a look at her and left. The second sister-in-law Gu was furious, but she didn''t dare to deal with it, so she had to swallow her breath and pinch her nose to fetch water. It''s too dirty and disgusting, you have to wash it with water first. Damn it, she won''t let her know who did it When Mrs. Gu went to pick vegetables in the vegetable garden, she realized that the entire vegetable garden had been destroyed. If you can bear this, the Gu family will never have a stable life. It must be Tian Wang and his wife! There was a commotion before, but now its not wrong to go to them again. Regardless of whether it is them or not, it must be. Teach them a lesson, and the villagers will know that the Gu family is still not easy to mess with. When the third sister-in-law went back, she said that the Gu family was furious, and Gu Laosan called Gourd, Bald Head, and Mao Ya half-forcibly, together with the three women in the family, rushed to Tian Wang''s house and smashed them up. This matter has nothing to do with Tian Wangs family. The couple were beaten up, and Tian Wang cried out for help: Do you still watch them run amok! They want you all to die! Conscienceless, ouch! Gu Laosan wanted to make another move, but was detained by Lin Mo who rushed over. Uncle Lin, brothers from the Qi family and others took the lead, and the villagers burst into courage. Mrs. Gu screamed in pain and wanted to fight back, but was stopped by those aunts, aunts and sisters-in-law who didn''t know, and said in a hurry, "Speak up if you have something to say!" Mrs. Gu was so angry that she wanted to curse. When she hit herself, why didn''t these people say "speak up if you have something to say"? Tian Wang was furious and cursed: "It''s none of my business what happened to your family? It''s not that you are wicked! The government obviously didn''t say that you want tigers, but you are fine. If you insist on turning them over to tigers, it''s not forcing everyone to risk their lives. Dont you take everyones life seriously? Its none of my business that you deserve to be thrown dung into the vegetable garden! Such a vicious bitch, devoid of conscience. The expressions of the Gu family members changed slightly, they never expected that this matter would be exposed. Gu Laosan argued strongly: "That''s what Yu Gongcao meant at that time." Lin Mo: "How about we go to some people and ask Yu Gongcao face to face?" Gu Laosan''s heart trembled, where would he dare to go? Doesn''t this mean throwing the blame to Yu Gongcao? Yu Gongcao did not kill him. "Yeah, maybe it was my brother and the others, they got it wrong" Everyone was angry: "Is it the first day for you to follow the consul? This can also be misheard, who is it to fool?" "Oh, excuses are all excuses!" "Even if you really heard it wrong, you didn''t take us seriously. Otherwise, why didn''t you listen to such an important thing?" "that is!" The more people talked, the more angry they became. During the pushing and shoving, someone bumped into Gu Laosan. Gu Laosan subconsciously pushed the person, and the man said angrily, "How dare you hit someone!" As he spoke, he punched and rushed forward. "I do not-" Gu Laosan wants to distinguish where there is still a chance? Several people rushed up, took advantage of the chaos and beat him up. At first, he fought back in anger, but he was quickly defeated. He was knocked to the ground and kicked a few times by everyone, so he could only hold his head and admit the blow. Gu Sansao and others were all terrified, screaming and crying, trying to rush to rescue Gu Laosan, but was easily pushed away. When the crowd had enough beating and scolding, they dispersed. Gu Laosan''s clothes were messed up, his hair was loose, the corners of his mouth were bleeding, his face was bruised, his arms, neck, and forehead were torn in several places, and even his face was half covered. One footprint, that''s a mess. Gu Sansao rushed forward and burst into tears. Hulu and the three of them also took this opportunity to run away and disappeared, and the three women of the Gu family helped him back miserably. Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang passed by here on the way, and helped solve the problem, and they went to Zhao''s house. No one will sympathize with the Gu family when everyone pushes against the wall. Todays result is past cause, all of this is what they asked for. Swallow the bitter fruit you brew yourself. When they arrived at Zhao''s house, they didn''t even mention it at all. The Zhao family lives near the village, and they dont know much about the affairs of the village on a daily basis. Usually, it is Widow Qu who goes out for a walk and talks about it after returning home. The dumplings made today are more delicious than yesterday, and the fillings are richer, especially the radish and mutton stuffing, sauerkraut pork stuffing, not to mention how delicious! The big guys ate the dumplings lively and went into the mountain together. Zhou Hansheng had several masters and servants, plus Lin Mo, Yu Xiaofang, four brothers and sisters Zhao Liya, Qu Yutao and Luo Shuyan also went to join in the fun, and the team of more than a dozen people was mighty. Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang were very familiar with the surrounding mountains and forests, and led everyone to a place with lush mountains and forests, but not too desolate, nor too far away. Everyone walked for more than two hours to arrive at the place. The colorful leaves all over the mountain in late autumn and early winter were extremely beautiful. When the wind blew like butterflies fluttered and danced, everyone praised: It really is a good place! Lin Mo took Zhao Nan and other three or four people to look for prey, and set up some small traps to see if they could get something. The others walked together in the mountains together, looking for wild animals. As long as we don''t go too far and can take care of each other, nothing will happen. After all, everyone lives in the countryside and mountain villages, so they are no strangers to mountains and forests. Zhou Hansheng did not follow Lin Mo and the others to look for prey, but accompanied Zhao Liya brothers and sisters to pick wild fruits. (end of this chapter) Chapter 106： into the mountains together Chapter 106 Entering the Mountain Together Just in time to see a pheasant startled from the grass, clucking and fluttering out with colorful long wings, he had no time to draw an arrow and bow, and smashed a wild pear in his hand, and the pheasant screamed and fell. "Hit it!" Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin cheered and rushed to pick it up. Zhao Liya couldn''t help showing surprise, her eyes sparkled, and she couldn''t help applauding and laughing: "Wow, Brother Zhou is so amazing!" Zhou Hansheng was sent by his family to Shuzhong to learn martial arts from his childhood. He is talented, smart and hardworking. He has heard countless praises since he was a child. He never felt that those empty words had any meaning, and his face was always as indifferent as his heart. For this reason, people praised him for being so calm and steady at such a young age! But hearing Zhao Liya''s praise at this moment, Zhou Hansheng was sincerely happy and proud. He smiled and said to Zhao Liya: "It''s just a trick, it''s not worth anything." Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Only Brother Zhou is so capable, he is qualified to say that in such a tone, but if it is another person, he can''t say it again!" She couldn''t help being envious: "Although I can also have some boxing skills, I am definitely not as good as Brother Zhou." "Oh?" Zhou Hansheng couldn''t help but looked at her in surprise: "It turns out that you can also punch and kick, which is good, and it''s safer this way." Zhao Liya was still a little worried that he would say that the girl''s family is too rude, but she felt relieved when she heard this, and said with a smile: "Well, I think so too!" Zhou Hansheng said again: "However, unless it is absolutely necessary, it is better not to fight with others." Um? Zhao Liya tentatively joked: "Could it be that Brother Zhou thinks that it''s too rude for a girl to fight with others?" "How come?" Zhou Hansheng was surprised: "It''s just that you are a woman after all, and your physical strength is not as good as that of a man. If you face some strong men, you may suffer a disadvantage. If there is something, you can avoid it, and if you can''t avoid it, you have to Attack them unprepared, strike decisively, and never be entangled in battle." These words touched Zhao Liya''s heart! Zhao Liya was immediately elated, and her smile gradually spread: "Brother Zhou is absolutely right! I don''t fight with people easily." In fact, she is quite gentle, and her image cannot be ruined. I feel emotion and emotion in my heart, Brother Zhou is not only good-looking, but also has great ability and good character. He has not yet had the stink of despising women and not taking women seriously in this era. How can such a good person be complained? People like it! It''s just a pity that it''s so good that she can''t afford it. How cheating! Zhao Liya couldn''t help but sighed softly. While the two were talking, Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin had already jumped and ran back grabbing the clucking injured pheasant. "Sister! Brother Zhou!" "Look! We''ve got it! We''ve got it!" "What a beautiful pheasant!" Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng rushed to meet her. Zhao Liya took the pheasant from the two children and talked to them with a smile. The two children were very excited when they entered the mountain, and they couldn''t calm down for a moment. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng accompanied them to run all over the mountain, picking a lot of wild fruits, the two children picked up many beautiful leaves, and saw several predators The little squirrel, with small black eyes, a big fluffy tail, and glossy brown fur, is so cute. Not long after, Yu Xiaofang ran over to them with a smile: "Come with me, the boss found a piece of wild chestnuts on the mountain ridge ahead, let''s smash the chestnuts!" "Okay! Go, go!" Zhao Liya''s eyes lit up, and she greeted the two children and Zhou Hansheng. Both she was just about to eat chestnuts, and it happened by such a coincidence. Stir-fried chestnuts in sugar, chestnut syrup, chestnut cake, etc., as well as her favorite roast chicken with chestnuts and stewed pork belly with chestnuts and winter bamboo shoots! Many households in Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai have chestnut trees, and some have the kind of old trees that have grown for decades. They grow on the mountain, with luxuriant branches and leaves like giant umbrellas, as high as seven or eight meters, eleven or twelve meters high. There are rice, and the fruit is densely packed every year, and it is full of hedgehogs when you look up. She originally wanted to ask the villagers for some, but now that she can do it herself, it is naturally better. Yu Xiaofang quickly led them to this mountain ridge, and a large piece of wild chestnut trees really grew on the gentle ridge. The tree is not very high, you can climb up to pick off the thorny chestnuts, and use a stone to break the outer thorny shells, and you can get chestnuts one by one. Qu Yutao, Luo Shuyan, and two or three followers of Zhou Hansheng are also here, and Zhao Liya and the others are here, joking and joining in. There were a lot of chestnuts on the tree, Yu Xiaofang and the others easily got a lot of them, Zhao Liya and the others smashed them together. Zhao Liya had seen such a chestnut in her previous life, but she hadn''t seen it in this life, so she was very surprised by the shouting and tutting of two children who had never seen it before. The thorns on the outside of the chestnut are too strong, she did not dare to let the two children get it, Luo Shuyan smiled and asked the two children to look for it in the surrounding grass, "There will be a lot of fallen mature chestnuts in the grass, there are no thorn shells, Well, its just like this one by one, can you go and look for it? The siblings felt that looking for chestnuts was more fun than smashing chestnuts, so they happily went there. Zhao Lin quickly found one, it was black and plump, very beautiful, and he proudly told the adults that he got a lot of compliments and searched harder. Seeing Zhao Lixiang, he became energetic and wanted to compare himself with his younger brother. Both of them were extremely motivated. Not to mention, they really found a lot! When everyone left the mountain to go back in the afternoon, it can be said to be full of harvest. The medium-sized back basket was full of chestnuts, estimated to weigh about thirty catties. There are also many wild persimmons and pears, and five or six winter bamboo shoots were dug on the way back. In addition to the pheasant hunted by Zhou Hansheng, Lin Mo and the others also harvested a wild boar weighing 130 to 50 catties. It''s not too big, but it''s not too small. There are so many people eating for three or four days in this weather. After all, its not yet the twelfth lunar month for making bacon and sausages, so its not easy to keep this meat for too long. Back to the village, Widow Qu and Aunt Li Shiyi hurried into the kitchen to boil boiling water for the wild boar to shave. The backyard was very busy with work. When they carried wild boars into the village, the villagers were very envious. "Such a big wild boar is full of meat, it will take several days to finish it!" "Lin Mo is very good at hunting, it''s not surprising." "The Zhao family is really lucky, Lin Mo is so close to them, there will be endless meat in the future!" "That''s not true. I''ve seen it three times recently. Lin Mo''s cousins ??sent pheasants and hares to Zhao''s house." "Why didn''t you send it to the Luo family before?" As long as Lin Mo is mentioned, the topic seems to always turn to the Luo family in the end. There is a moment of silence for everyone, and then they all laugh. "Then I definitely won''t give it away, I won''t give it away either!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 107： Gus family should be compensated Chapter 107 Ask the Gu family to pay "That''s right, even if he sends ten pheasants, Luo Shuyan probably won''t be able to drink a mouthful of chicken soup! Sending them to let the family grow fat and strong, will they be more vigorous when beating and scolding Luo Shuyan?" Everyone burst into laughter. Luo Shuyu heard these words not too far away, gritted her teeth, hummed and stomped her feet, and was so angry that tears rolled in her eyes, she turned and ran back. When Qi Shi saw her, she couldn''t help frowning and cursing: "Where have you gone crazy? Why don''t you cook for me quickly? Go fetch water first, there is no water in the water tank, and there is no more firewood. Tomorrow morning, go chop wood with your father!" Luo Shuyu became more and more wronged, covering her eyes and crying, "Why is it me? How did I do so many things? Why don''t you get Luo Shuyan back? She did all these jobs ! You are not capable of ordering her, so why order me? Huh, huh." These words made Qi Shi furious, and Qi Shi slapped her on the back and cursed: "Shut up, girl! Why are you talking about that funeral star?" Luo Shuyu sneered: "The funeral star is doing well now, he eats fish and meat every day" Luo Shuyu angrily told about Lin Mo sending wild game to the Zhao family every day, and today he hunted a big wild boar and carried it directly to the Zhao family. Hearing this, Qi was angry and jealous, and couldn''t help but shoot again. Slapped her twice and scolded: "If you envy, go, you also go to the Zhao family and sell yourself as a slave! Bah, it''s nothing more than being a slave to others, which is also proud? The Zhao family is playing them like fools, waiting Look, the best show is yet to come! You really think you are something!" Luo Shuyu was ashamed and angry, wiped away her tears and ran out. Sister-in-law Gu just came back from washing vegetables by the river, and ran away crying when she saw Luo Shuyu, her eyes flashed, thoughtful, and a sneer curled up on her lips. On the Zhao family side, there are many people and strong strength, and they quickly cleaned up a wild boar. Then, a large iron pot was set up on the stove in the kitchen, and they started to cook. Glissy and reddish braised pork with winter bamboo shoots, stir-fried pork with chili as thin as cicada wings, stewed pork ribs with winter melon, stir-fried pork belly with sour chili and sour beans. The combination of fresh ingredients and super-high craftsmanship, no one who can eat it will not praise it. Gu family. In the morning, the Gu family smashed up Tian Wang''s house. Unexpectedly, at night, Tian Wang called a group of people to go to the Gu family and demanded that the Gu family compensate the medical expenses and two taels of silver for the damage caused by the smashing of the house, otherwise the matter would never end! Tian Wang also became more and more angry, so why should he be wronged? The Gu family never expected this, and they were so angry that they dared to ask them for money! However, Tian Wang brought more than a dozen people and made a lot of noise. They didn''t give money to Tian Wang''s group and they didn''t move at all. "Why did you beat me up for nothing? You even smashed our house? It''s not so unreasonable! If you don''t lose money, can I also smash your house?" "you dare!" "Why do you dare and I can''t? You are too bullying, aren''t you?" The people brought by Tian Wang rushed to chime in: "Isn''t it okay for you to bully people like this?", "It''s unjustifiable to smash up other people''s homes for no reason!", "Unless you show evidence!", " That is, if you can smash Tianwangs house today, will you smash ours tomorrow?, We must give an explanation today. Second sister-in-law Gu was so angry that she almost cursed, but she was so angrily glared at by the second elder Gu that she didn''t dare to speak out, and cursed in her heart. If it was in the past, if you smashed it, you smashed it, even if you wronged Tian Wang and the others, so what? They dare not speak at all! This is really a villain''s success, and a dog''s eyes look down on people. When the elder brother and husband were injured, they turned their faces and refused to recognize each other. Even Tian Wang, a worthless person, dared to come to make trouble In the end, Boss Gu spoke, said a few polite words, and gave Tian Wang two taels of silver, and the matter was settled. Everyone was confused by his reaction, took the money and left, feeling like they were dreaming. Boss Gu has changed his gender? The big guys looked at each other Tian Wang himself was a little uneasy, and the money seemed to be hot, "Can, can I get this money? It''s okay." Everyone has a little fluff in their hearts. One person patted Tian Wang on the shoulder boldly: "Hey! Is there anything I can''t take? It should have been taken!" "Yep!" "It''s only right!" "It''s such a reason!" Everyone talked and laughed, encouraging each other, and soon everyone felt at ease. Tian Wang grinned, "That''s right! It''s only natural!" "Exactly!" Everyone left together and went home separately. The majesty accumulated by the Gu family, which was as oppressive as a mountain, fell apart at this moment. Early the next morning, Lu Daming''s son Lu Qifeng came to Zhao''s house, saying that his father and Uncle Lin had made an agreement, and later everyone would go to their house to discuss hunting together. Hu Ling nodded in agreement. After Lu Qifeng left, Hu Ling talked to Zhao Xiang and others, and Zhao Xiang said: "Then go there and listen to what everyone says, this matter still has to be done." "What the foster father said is true." Because the Gu family brothers were so despicable and shameless, the last time the big guys went into the mountain with so many people in a serious manner, they returned without even seeing a single hair of their prey. It is true that the brothers of the Gu family are finished, but the task assigned by the government still needs to be completed, and this matter cannot be delayed, it is best as soon as possible. Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang also ate breakfast at Zhao''s house, and it was just right after breakfast, so they went to Lu''s house together with Hu Ling. Zhao Liya also went together. When they arrived, the spacious main room of Lu Daming''s house was already full of people. Seeing them coming, everyone smiled and greeted them. This is the Zhao family, this is Lin Mo! Lu Daming greeted them to sit down with a smile, "I''ll wait for you, I think the people are almost there, so let''s discuss how to do this." Lu Daming''s family can be regarded as a relatively strong family in Yancun. He has two sons, Lu Qishan and Lu Qifeng, one is 20 years old and married, and the other is 16 years old. He also has a brother, Lu Xiaoming. Lu Xiaoming has a son and a daughter. His son Lu Qiling is seventeen years old, and his daughter Lu Chunmei is fourteen years old. Although their brothers separated, the houses of the two families are next to each other, and the relationship between the two families is also very good. In addition, the Lu Daming brothers are only in their early forties, and they are in their prime. Save face. There was nothing wrong with the big guys discussing hunting in the mountains, but the more they listened, Zhao Liya felt that something was wrong. She didn''t know if it was her own illusion, so she whispered a few words to Hu Ling. Unexpectedly, Hu Ling immediately said: "I feel the same way as you do." (end of this chapter) Chapter 108： want to replace Chapter 108 wants to replace Zhao Liya''s eyes dimmed, it was not her own illusion. This Lu Daming, it seems that he wants to be the second in the Gu family? The Gu family has collapsed, do they want to succeed the Lu family? Seeing his domineering and indisputable attitude, given time, wouldn''t he be the second Gu family? As soon as the Gu family fell, they jumped out impatiently. Seeing the Lu family''s impatient attitude, if they really replaced the Gu family in the future, they might be more powerful than the Gu family. With this in mind, Zhao Liya took the opportunity to say loudly: "Since everyone is discussing together, why do I hear that Uncle Lu is making arrangements alone, and when someone raises a different opinion, Uncle Lu, Second Uncle Lu and a few brothers from the Lu family quarreled?" Gossiping suppresses other people''s opinions, isn''t that good? Why is everyone discussing this together?" Everyone murmured "Om!", and many people showed approval in their eyes, and some nodded slightly. And those few people who were forced to stop before they could finish their words by the Lu family''s forceful pressure even felt a bad breath, sneered slightly, and felt disgusted with the Lu family in their hearts. Lu Qifeng''s face darkened, and he said fiercely to Zhao Liya: "What do you mean!" Hu Ling, Lin Mo, and Yu Xiaofang all stared at each other: "Speak well!" Hu Ling said coldly: "My sister is right, everyone here is not a fool, who hasn''t felt it yet?" Lin Mo: "Yancun doesn''t need a second Gu family." Everyone changed color in unison, and their hearts were shocked. Including the Lu family. Lu Xiaoming''s face was ugly, and his tone was pretending to be relaxed and forced a smile: "Lin Mo, what are you talking about! Let''s just say it like this?" Lin Mo: "I''ve always spoken badly. If I''m wrong, I apologize to you. But I''m speaking from the bottom of my heart. It''s hard for me not to think of the Gu family brothers with your behavior." Lu Family: "." Everyone looked at each other with different expressions, but they all became vigilant in their hearts. Not to mention, Lin Mo''s words brought everyone back to their senses. The Lu family is learning from the Gu family! Where did this go? He just became so fierce and domineering, how can he pay off in the future? Everyone became annoyed immediately, and discussed again in a hurry, overturning almost all of Lu Daming''s previous arrangements. Someone suggested that Uncle Lin take the lead in this matter. After all, Uncle Lin is steady and kind, so everyone can rest assured that he is the leader. Besides, wasnt he the one who led everyone there two days ago? Zhao Liya originally thought this way, and was thinking about how to speak. Now when she heard this remark, she immediately said, "I agree, this is the best way!" As soon as she agreed, Hu Ling and Yu Xiaofang followed immediately: "I agree too!" Lin Mo nodded: "Agreed!" Qi Guangrui also said: "Agreed!" The villagers expressed their opinions one after another. The faces of the Lu Daming brothers and their family are definitely not good-looking, but it is hard to say anything at this time, so they can only agree with a smile. Lu Daming glanced at Uncle Lin intentionally or unintentionally: "As long as Uncle Lin himself" "Uncle Lin also led the team last time, why don''t you agree this time?" Zhao Liya forcibly interrupted his implicitly threatening words, and said with a smile: "No one disturbed the situation this time, and we all You can rest assured." Uncle Lin didn''t want to agree at first, he was always reluctant to be troublesome and didn''t want to get involved, but Zhao Liya''s words reminded him of the Gu family. If he didn''t care, would the Lu family really become the second Gu family? Everyone pushes him out because they trust him, and he also knows that he doesn''t have such thoughts. So Uncle Lin did not refuse, and said with a smile: "Since everyone trusts me so much, then I will do my part." "Yeah, hehe!" "I believe in Uncle Lin!" "Me too!" "If Uncle Lin can''t be trusted, who else can be trusted?" "indeed!" The faces of the Lu family were even more ugly. Although the brothers Lu Daming and Lu Xiaoming were smiling, their eyes were obviously full of coldness. Lu Qifeng even mocked: "Just now you said about our family, give our family a big hat, I think everyone is being led around by your Zhao family!" Lu Daming scolded with a straight face: "Qi Feng, don''t talk nonsense." Lu Qifeng curled his lips and sneered: "Father, why can''t I talk about it if others can? Could it be that the Zhao family is so domineering that they can''t talk about it?" Everyone was stunned for a moment, all in complete silence. Zhao Liya smiled: "Our Zhao family has the support of the big boss behind us. We are cooperating with Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai to make money. Do you think we need to plot against big guys? Is it necessary? If our family really thinks so, Do you think we can''t do it? However, it''s not surprising that you think so, maybe other people think so, no matter who comes out to take charge, some people will inevitably think too much!" "After all, everyone is afraid that there will be another Gu family in the village, right? That is a cancer, and it has brought disaster to the villagers all these years!" These words reached almost everyone''s heart, and everyone echoed. "You are so right!" "yes!" "The Gu family is hateful, but if there is another Gu family, it will be equally hateful!" "That''s right, the most abominable thing is the behavior of the Gu family. Why!" "We will absolutely not allow another Gu family to appear in the village." "You are so right!" Zhao Liya saw that the fire was almost ready, so she said loudly: "What we all want is to live in peace and stability, not someone who relies on the number of people and domineering to force everyone to order us around! Whoever wants to do that, Neither of us will agree!" "right!" Some people also half-jokingly said: "Miss Zhao, if we really want to talk about it, we would rather believe in your Zhao family, why don''t your Zhao family take the lead in the future! Even if you force everyone to do the same, I don''t think you will go too far . All the villagers laughed and echoed in disorder, "Thinking about it, it''s a good idea!", "I also think this idea is good!", "Haha, the Zhao family is indeed suitable!" The Lu family also had smiles on their faces, but in fact they were about to explode. What is this called? Could it be that he made a wedding dress for the Zhao family in vain? Zhao Liya also laughed, waved her hand and said: "This is an important matter that concerns our whole village, everyone, please don''t joke around. I have an idea, why don''t all of us gather for a meeting, and everyone recommends a few people who watch everyday. How do you guys feel if someone who acts fairly, behaves well, and has good morals will take charge of our village in the future, and can take the lead in discussing and dealing with any matter?" In this way, there will be no dominance of one family. Everyone agreed. Lu Qifeng couldn''t help but said: "It''s a discussion, but who knows what will happen at that time? Who doesn''t know that your Zhao family is rich? Will you buy someone?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 109： Management method Chapter 109 Administrative Measures "Unless your Zhao family doesn''t participate, the people elected here are not as good as your Zhao family." Zhao Liya said unceremoniously: "If you say so, our family will not quit. We are also members of Yancun, why can''t we participate? Are you worried that our family will bribe people with money? What a joke! If this is the case, why don''t you report it to the Gongcao, drive our family away from Yancun, otherwise we can buy people with money at any time! We can do it now, right?" Everyone burst into laughter! Lu Qifeng was so angry that his face turned red and white. Lin Mo commented coldly: "I don''t know what to say!" Lin Mo said again: "Ms. Zhao''s method is very good. Everyone has lived in the village for so many years. Everyone knows who is good and who is not. It is related to the future life of each family. No one will choose without conscience. I believe that I can also deserve everyone''s trust." Zhao Liya said again: "I have another idea. How about re-election every three years, one vote for each family, and anonymous voting. If someone fails everyone''s trust, he will not be elected in three years." "This is even better!" Lin Mo agreed. Uncle Lin, Qi Guangrui and others also agreed. Now, Lu Daming''s family has nothing to say. Everyone decided to do what they said, and decided to divide the work later, so they went to each family to inform that the election will be made this evening. As for the hunting, Uncle Lin will take the lead, so its settled and well start tomorrow morning. Everyone had no objections, and soon they all dispersed. Everyone was very excited when they left, discussing in a hurry. The dense crowd gathered quickly and dispersed quickly, and soon the main room of Lu Daming''s house was empty. "It''s really unreasonable! That **** girl Zhao Liyan is so tricky at such a young age!" Today''s good things were all ruined by her! Last night, Gu Laosan came and called the two brothers over. Gu Boss said that the Gu family can support their brothers to take over the position. From now on, they will have the final say in Yancun, as long as they give the Gu family convenience and don''t let others trouble the Gu family. That''s it. This condition made the Lu family brothers excited. They have a lot of family members. If the Gu family secretly helps, including Hulu, it will be a piece of help. It is easy to suppress the situation and succeed the Gu family. How prestigious was the Gu family in the past? There is as much yearning as there is fear. It would be great if my own family was also so majestic! Brothers Lu Daming and Lu Xiaoming''s ambition and greed were easily picked up by Boss Gu, and they rushed forward in a daze, and agreed without thinking. Of course Boss Gu would not easily let them out of control, so the two parties signed a contract in black and white. By virtue of this contract that was secretly tampered with by Gu Boss, but the Lu family brothers didn''t realize it, the Lu family brothers will be in the hands of Gu Boss in the future. When Gu Laosan sent the Lu brothers away, Gu Boss sneered sullenly. Was it that easy for their Gu family to be taken down? Go dreaming! The Zhao family, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling, brothers and sisters, he will never let them go. Brother Lu Daming never expected that the dream would end before it even started. Angrily scolded Zhao Liya, Zhao''s family, and Lin Mo, Lu Daming took advantage of people''s unpreparedness, quietly went to Gu''s house, and angrily told Boss Gu about it. Gu Lao Er interrupted several times in the middle, swearing. It''s the Zhao family again! It''s Zhao Liya again! How can that damned girl do this! Boss Gu''s face also turned black, and he secretly scolded the Lu family''s idiots and idiots. They have set up the stage for them, and this play can still be sung badly. He also has some regrets, because he underestimated the Zhao family. Zhao Liya''s proposal, everyone agrees, and now it is known to everyone in the village, even if they want to do something, it will be very difficult. The most important thing is that time is running out, and the election will be held this evening. The Gu family''s reputation is terrible, and there are not many people who can trust them. Boss Gu had no choice but to appease Lu Daming first and let him fight for a place. As long as he is selected, he won''t have a chance to win other people. At that time, even if there are several people, it''s still the same. He has the final say? Lu Daming felt that it was reasonable, and felt a little more at ease. He thanked him again and again, and praised Boss Gu by the way, and then went. Zhao Liya, Hu Ling and others returned home, and when they mentioned this, Widow Qu couldn''t help but sneer, "Then the Lu family isn''t a good thing in the first place! It''s not surprising that they are thinking about it." Zhao Xiang shook his head and sighed softly, "I didn''t expect there to be so many intrigues in such a small village." Zhao Liya is quite calm, "Where there are people, there will be conflicts of interests. Human nature is such that it is inevitable. Fortunately, this Lu family is doomed to fail!" It''s not that Zhao Liya looks down on them, but that they are just so indifferent. My family was afraid of the Gu family before, but they never feared the Lu family at all. There are also many people in the village who are not afraid of the Lu family. The Lu family dares to ask others to plant seedlings and harvest rice for their family? Dare to pick vegetables from other people''s gardens casually? Will he be beaten to death? Zhou Hansheng was also listening silently, and suddenly said: "If no one instigates, this Lu family may not react so quickly, so they are in a hurry to get ahead." As soon as these words came out, Zhao Xiang, Zhao Liya, and Lin Mo were startled and suddenly realized. That''s right, Gu family! The Gu family must have been looking for the Lu family behind their backs. The centipede is dead but not stiff, and Gu Laosan is still there. Hulu and the others may not dare not listen to Gu Laosan''s words now. Even if the Lu family has ambitions, it is indeed unlikely. This kung fu of the front and rear feet dares to stand out, dare to be so unscrupulous. Unless the Gu family allows it, and takes the initiative to push it. "Heh, the Gu family wants to be the real power overlord!" Yu Xiaofang said unhappily: "It''s really a disaster that has lasted for thousands of years, and I have to do it with one breath left. Why don''t you just maim Gu Laosan and tell the three brothers to lie down neatly! I''ll make some more Medicine, so that they can no longer speak!" Everyone: "." Good, so cruel, but it sounds so happy, what should I do? Zhao Xiang scolded with a smile: "Nonsense! When you get out of this door, don''t talk nonsense." It''s not a good thing that word spread. Yu Xiaofang said "Hey!", feeling helpless. In other words, he said, how can he really do this, he is not like the Gu family. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Let''s talk about it, they only have the ability to be sneaky. We are not even afraid of the Gu family, but are we afraid of them?" Everyone felt relieved and laughed: "That''s right!" Yan Village has never been so lively. Everyone is very happy to hang out, and there are groups of people talking together everywhere. The Gu family is everyone''s nightmare, no family is willing to have another Gu family in Yancun, unless they want to be the next Gu family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 110： Elect a steward Chapter 110 Selection of stewards Because the lessons learned from the past are too painful, everyone attaches great importance to this election, because it is really related to everyone''s future. The more you really pay attention from the heart, the harder it will be for some people to make small moves. The fire of ambition of the brothers Lu Daming was ignited by Gu Boss, and it was burning fiercely. Even if they were frustrated, how could it go away in a while? On the contrary, there is an addictive feeling of getting more and more frustrated. At the beginning, the two brothers discussed how to buy a few people, so that everyone could choose themselves, but they had to give up their thoughts after they asked their women and children to go out and inquire about it. Difficult, basically hopeless. I have to give up. This is due to their ignorance. If it is possible to bribe people to stir things up, how could Boss Gu not give them "guidance". In the evening, every family mobilized and gathered in a large open space in the middle of the village. It was rare for Yan Village to be so lively. Almost everyone came, even children jumped up and down, chasing and playing around the venue. Only the Gu family, no one showed up. Now their family members despise them, and no one gives them good looks when they come. In the beginning, the second sister-in-law Gu urged the youngest Gu to participate. Why can''t she participate? Threats and lures, maybe you will be selected? At that time, even if the Gu family was not as dominant as before, they could still get a piece of the pie, otherwise they would have been bullied to death. Gu Laosan secretly rolled his eyes when he heard this, and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Gu Erer scolded her for a while. If you can fight for it, and the Gu family is not stupid, can you not fight for it? But the current situation of the Gu family, even if it is over, other than being ridiculed and cold-eyed, or even deliberately making things difficult for them, don''t think of any miracles, it is absolutely impossible. This idiot, she is the only one who can do things like go to other people''s gardens to pick vegetables, say something that shouldn''t be said, and deserves to be beaten The entire selection process went very smoothly. Because the vast majority of people have no selfish intentions, they are very serious about moral behavior. And as long as you are not blind and selfish, who is reliable and trustworthy among so many people in the village, and who is not sure? After a tense but lively, intense and friendly discussion and selection, finally five people, Zhao Xiang, Lin Mo, Uncle Lin, Qi Guangrui, and Second Uncle Luo, were elected. Among them, Lin Mo was the leader. Responsible for contacting Yu Gongcao. Since then, the five of them will discuss and make decisions on major and minor matters in Yan Village. For extremely important matters, the villagers must be called together to discuss them together. For this result, most of the villagers were very satisfied, and everyone applauded enthusiastically. At least this can effectively prevent one family from dominating and prevent another Gu family from appearing again. The two Lu Daming brothers also smiled and applauded, but the smiles were a bit of pretended peace no matter how you looked at them. As for their reaction when they go home, no one cares. Qi Shi didn''t expect her husband''s younger brother to be selected, and she felt very upset. Although she disdains this kind of selection in her heart, what''s so great about being the talker in such a small broken village? But her husband''s mud can''t support the wall, and her husband''s younger brother was elected by everyone, which made her feel depressed and annoyed, feeling like she was being slapped in the face. When Qi was annoyed, Luo Shuyu was ignorant, which annoyed her. In the end, she was beaten and scolded again, so angry that Luo Shuyu ran out again crying, and the whole family was in chaos. Uncle Luo has chosen one of the principals in the village. Although he doesn''t have much power, he is trusted by the villagers. This is also a very happy thing. Second Uncle Luos family was still very happy, but the elder brothers family next door was crying and howling, and they were upset immediately, and most of their joy was gone. I originally planned to cook a delicious meal tomorrow, and I invited the eldest brother''s family to have a meal to celebrate, and it was also a gathering between brothers, so I just tried to persuade them to calm down and stop fighting like this. Why bother? Now my heart is also cold. Just like the sister-in-law, forget it, don''t invite her, or you will listen to her weirdness again. His sister-in-law''s character, the whole family can understand it thoroughly. Before Luo Shuyan was beaten and scolded, they couldn''t help persuading her, but the more they persuaded her, the more fierce the beating and scolding became, and they stopped talking. The results of today''s election were basically within Zhao Liya''s expectations. Father, Brother Lin, Qi Guangrui who has a good relationship with Brother Lin, and Uncle Lin, who is steady and kind, actually loved Luo Shuyan in his heart, and used to secretly stuff her with food Uncle Luo is basically his own. That''s it, I''m not afraid that the Gu family, the Lu family, or anyone else will intentionally mess with them in Yancun. This saves a lot of trouble, and they can make relatively more stable money. It''s a great thing, and it''s worth celebrating. It''s just that Hu led them to go hunting the next day, and it would take at least three or four days before they came back, so they had to wait until they came back to celebrate. Early the next morning, Hu Ling, Lin Mo, Yu Xiaofang, and Zhou Hansheng brought a few entourages and went hunting together with forty villagers. Zhao Liya didn''t go. Zhou Hansheng said that he would go instead of herit happened that he wanted to loosen his muscles and bones, and get the best of both worlds. Hu Ling, Lin Mo, etc. also said that it is better. The disgusted Zhao Liya had no choice but to stay at home and wait for them to win. Brother Zhou said that he wanted to loosen his muscles and bones, but in fact, there is a little bit of purpose in saying that, right? Zhao Liya was delighted, the mutual help between friends is very touching! In the past few days, Zhao Liya and Qu Yutao went to Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai twice. The workshop and courtyard in Bajiaozhai have been completed, and the carpenters are installing things and making various utensils in it! In a few days, it will be finished. The sugar cane is growing well, the leaves at the bottom have been stripped clean, and the dark purple sugar cane is neat and clean. At a glance, the visual effect is full. It looks good, tastes delicious, and can make money. Zhao Liya thought about it, and when Hu led them back, they could start working on sugar extraction. Brother Zhou is still there, so he should be invited to taste the first batch of sugar. If the squeezed ones are of good quality, I would like to give him some. Luo Shuyan accompanied Widow Qu and Aunt Li Shiyi to the field to take care of the two acres of vegetables. The two acres of vegetables were growing well, green and green, and they could start picking them soon. At first glance, many fields are so neatly green, which looks very eye-catching. Many villagers are busy working in the fields, thinking about the upcoming harvest, everyone is very happy. Zhou Hansheng and Hu led them back after four days. (end of this chapter) Chapter 111： more polite Chapter 111 is more polite Two days on the road, that is to say, the real hunting time is only two days. But the harvest is very reasonable. Forty or so people hunted a total of six wild sheep, eight wild boars, and twenty pheasants and hares and other small things. The wild goats and wild boars are going to be handed over, and the twenty or so pheasants and hares are divided among the people who participated in the hunting. Lin Mo, Hu Ling, and Zhou Hansheng didn''t want any of them, and they just gave one to the other participants. Everyone was very happy, took the prey, said goodbye to Lin Mo and others, and went home cheerfully. As long as you pay attention, you can see that the villagers'' attitude towards Zhou Hansheng is more respectful and admirable than Lin Mo and Hu Ling. Even with that, he was more polite to Hu Ling. During the hunting, Zhou Hansheng''s display of abilities did not surprise the villagers, and they were all in awe and admiration. Zhou Hansheng is a friend of the Zhao family. He admires Zhao Xiang very much in words, and is also very close to Hu Ling. All the villagers naturally look up to the Zhao family. The Zhao family has such a powerful friend, who can not be afraid? Besides, if you need help with anything in the future, you can still ask the Zhao family. If you offend someone, don''t even think about it! Hu led them back smoothly, and the Zhao family was already very happy. It didn''t matter if they didn''t get any prey. They killed two ducks and stewed them that night, and everyone celebrated well. Zhou Hansheng took a moment to say to Zhao Liya: "In fact, if you hunt seriously, you can get more than three times more prey than this, but I think your village can''t hand over too many prey, otherwise I''m afraid it will be difficult to do business next time, so I don''t How to play, just hunt so much casually." So, don''t underestimate his ability! If he tried his best, he would get much more than this! Zhao Liya originally had the same idea, but what Zhou Hansheng said touched her heart, she nodded and smiled gratefully: "Brother Zhou is thoughtful, it should be like this! We are ordinary villagers in our village, and we can hunt so many prey this time. It''s all good luck!" Tomorrow, Lin Mo and the others will go to deliver the prey to the county government, and they will have to complain about the difficulties, emphasizing the good luck this time Zhou Hansheng nodded with a smile, and said, "I''ll come back in the twelfth lunar month, and let''s go hunting again in the mountains." There is no need to hide your clumsiness, and strive for a bumper harvest. Zhao Liya nodded happily: "Okay, okay, we are waiting for Brother Zhou!" "Well," Zhou Hansheng also nodded, and said again: "I have to go to Zhong Jing''s place tomorrow, and it will take a while to come." Zhao Liya was stunned for a moment, and blurted out: "So fast!" Recovering, the words seemed a bit too ambiguous, and she quickly remedied: "Uh, I mean, Brother Zhou has helped us and our village so much in the hunt this time, and I haven''t thanked Brother Zhou properly yet." Zhou Hansheng smiled: "Then next time." "oh" Feeling down and depressed for no reason, Zhao Liya didn''t know what to say for a while. Zhou Hansheng was also reluctant to part with him. After a moment of silence, he said, "Is there anything you want? You can bring it when I come over. Want flour, right? Anything else?" Zhao Liya couldn''t help being amused, and Zhanyan nodded: "If it''s convenient, brother Zhou can bring us some flour. Others, nothing else is fine. By the way, if there are good dried seafood, bring some, as well. Abalone, shrimp, scallops, etc., Brother Zhou can buy them for us, and I will give Brother Zhou money when the time comes." Zhou Hansheng said with a smile: "If you buy these things from the fisherman''s house very cheaply, they won''t be worth a lot of money. You just need to stay at your house for a few days and eat a few good meals. You don''t have to pay for it. I will bring it for you. " Zhao Liya thought about it, when the time comes, she will have sugar at home, both white sugar and brown sugar, so just give him some more, so she doesn''t insist on it anymore, and thanked her with a happy smile. The next morning, after Zhou Hansheng and his party left the village, five people including Lin Mo, Zhao Xiang, and Uncle Lin gathered together for the first village chief meeting, and discussed the matter of delivering prey to the county government. Lin Mo led the team, took seven or eight people with him, and sent the prey in two ox carts. Zhao Liya grabbed a chicken, twenty eggs in a bamboo basket, and fresh spinach, chrysanthemum chrysanthemum, garlic sprouts, white radish, and chestnuts in the small basket, and asked Lin Mo and the others to deliver them to Yu Gongcao''s wife. Yu Gongcaos daughter-in-law loves these, and she will be happy for a long time if she is given a piece of garlic for free. Because she never instigated Yu Gongcao and Yancun people to ask for this or that, Zhao Liya felt that it was very worthwhile to give her occasional local specialties produced in the fields and vegetable gardens. Sure enough, Yu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law was very happy, smiling from ear to ear, and kept saying that they were too polite, why did they send so many dishes? I can''t finish it for days Yu Gongcao was also very happy, and helped them with a few good words, and the matter was finally settled smoothly. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Now, you can wait for a good year in peace. Two days later is an auspicious day suitable for starting work, and the sugar mill will start working on this day. Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, Zhao Xiang, Qu Yutao, Luo Shuyan, Lin Mo, Yu Xiaofang, etc. all passed away. Even Widow Qu and Aunt Li Shiyi dragged Mrs. Deng and the two children among the villagers of Zaihu Village to watch lively. The whole village of Zaihu Village is really more lively than Chinese New Year! Excitement with tension, tension with hope, hope with a bit of cautious anxiety. All in all, everyone is looking forward to the stars and the moon and finally looking forward to this moment, but they are afraid that it will not happen! No, no, no, it will definitely be done. Mr. Zhao is the number one scholar. He has been a high-ranking official. How could it be impossible for his family to succeed? Oh, if this can be done, then in the future, you wont have to worry about not having a job to do, and not worrying about not getting rich. Besides, its close to the water, and the moon is the first, and the sugar is produced. Everyone can buy some cheaply and try it. Bar Such a good thing! But it must be done! Bodhisattva bless, **** bless, ancestor bless. Zaihu Village was so excited that he spoke incoherently, worrying about gains and losses, laughing and sighing for a while. Even the children who love to play and laugh most on weekdays are affected by the atmosphere of the adults. Few people dare to laugh and make trouble in such a lively scene. Bundles of sugar cane are cut down and taken from the fields to the mills. Next to the simple sugar press made of stone and wood, five bundles of sugarcane are sent into the middle of the stone roller, driving the buffalo to walk around in circles, driving the stone roller to crush, and the turbid sugarcane juice oozes out like a trickle. Gather in the groove and flow into the barrel below. (end of this chapter) Chapter 112： Success in squeezing sugar Chapter 112 Success in squeezing sugar A total of five sugar extractors work at the same time. After a short while, a large bucket of sugarcane juice is obtained, which is poured into a pot and boiled slowly over low heat. Then, an appropriate amount of lime water is poured in to remove impurities, and then the sugar liquid is precipitated and crystallized. , forming, you can get more pure brown sugar. The newly made brown sugar is a large square piece, about a little more than one centimeter thick. At this time, use a sharp knife to cut it into equal parts vertically and horizontally, and cut it into four centimeters wide and twelve centimeters long. A small piece of small pieces, this is the sliced ??sugar sold in the market. The flake sugar is very hard and very sweet. Although the purity is average, there is occasionally a piece of grass-like bagasse that has not been cleaned, but this kind of impurity is very rare, especially when Zhao Liya and the others make it. Yes, the equipment has been improved by Zhao Liya, and the sugar produced is much stronger than the ones on the market. There are almost no impurities, the color is bright and authentic brownish yellow, the surface is smooth and almost no blisters, very beautiful! The sweetness is also very pure, without a trace of bitterness. The big guys started working early in the morning, and at noon, the first pot of sliced ??sugar was pressed and formed. Zhao Xiang, Zhao Liya and others tasted it, and they were all overjoyed. The hardness of the sliced ??sugar that has just solidified and formed is moderate, but it is also very convenient to cut. After discussing with her father, Zhao Liya ordered the masters to cut the first batch of four large pieces of sliced ??sugar into thumb-sized pieces and put them on a tray. Take it out and give the villagers a taste. The villagers are scrambling to be the first, cheering and laughing everywhere, this is the real New Year''s excitement! "Ah, so sweet!" "Delicious, so delicious!" "This candy is much tastier than the ones we bought!" "I feel the same way haha!" "It''s done! It''s really done! Our village has produced sugar!" "Hahahaha, our village really produces sugar!" . The children were even more delighted. Each of them got a piece of candy and held it in their hands, reluctant to finish it all at once. "It''s so fragrant and sweet! It''s delicious!" "I will come every day from now on!" The innocence of these words made the adults burst into laughter, and they began to talk and teach: You cant come every day! This is what the big boss wants to sell for money! However, tell Mr. Zhao and Ms. Zhao, can you buy some cheap candies for Chinese New Year? The sugar mill really produced sugar, and everyone breathed a sigh of relief! In this way, their long-term source of income is preserved! After everyone ate the syrup, they felt relieved, and Li Zheng and the two clan elders started to chase away people. "Okay, okay, I''ve seen it, I''ve eaten it, I should be relieved, don''t stay here and get in the way, it''s gone!" "Yes, yes, it''s time to break up, don''t get in the way here!" Everyone burst into laughter, and soon dispersed. I can''t stay here and delay the work of the workshop. When is it not possible to buy candy? Don''t be in a hurry for a while. Everything has Rizheng and the patriarch. In the workshop, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling planned to stay here for a day, and Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi went back first. Looking at the bustling and busy scene in the workshop, Zhao Liya was sincerely happy. After a little calculation, she asked Hu Ling to talk, and said with a smile: "According to this speed, we can squeeze five or six acres of sugar a day. This year, we have planted a total of about 320 acres, and we will save some for next year. Plant some more, and save another ten acres as fruit to eat and sell at home, I will do the math." Sugar cane has perennial roots. As long as the roots are kept, the planting will continue next year, and the tail can also be kept for planting. So a large part of the species is available, and there is no need to buy additional ones. As long as these roots and tails are preserved properly, they can still grow well in the coming year. Next year, we plan to plant about 800 acres of sugarcane. In addition to the 320 acres of perennial roots and tails this year, there are still about 1670 acres of sugarcane that need to be planted. Zhao Liya plans to save more, enough for 200 mu, so that it is convenient to check for gaps and make up for leaks. Their sugarcane grows well, and one complete sugar cane can grow seven. One mu of land needs about 370 sugar canes, and two hundred mu is about 74,000. That is to say, about 30 mu of sugar cane needs to be reserved for planting. That is to say, there are about 270 mu of sugarcane that can be used for sugar extraction this year. Hu Ling was worried about whether he could make money, so he hurriedly asked her. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "I just did the math, our sugarcane grows very well, and the yield per mu can reach about 4,600 to 4,800 catties, and about seven or eight catties of sugarcane can get a catty of yellow sliced ??sugar, eliminating the loss , how come you can get about 670 catties of yellow sliced ??sugar per mu. Even if it is 270 mu, it is still 181,200 catties. Last year, the purchase price of yellow sliced ??sugar was 30 Wen per catty. Our quality Even better, there is no bitterness at all, and the sweetness is more pure, so it is no problem to add two cents per catty. Calculated in this way, even if you sell yellow slices of candy, you can earn about six thousand taels." "Because this is the first year of planting, all seedlings need to be bought, so the cost is higher, but in the future, the perennial roots and tails can be used for seeding, which will save a lot of money." Thats the case, excluding all the seeds, manual management, and even all the investment in land reclamation and workshop building, this year is also profitable. It''s just that they don''t earn much. According to this calculation, there are at least two thousand taels of profit. Next year, most of the cost of the largest head will be eliminated, and the scale of planting will be expanded. There will be no problem at all to earn tens of thousands of taels in the previous season next year. You can plant two seasons a year, doubling the amount, about 30,000 silver. In the future, we will buy more land and plant about 400 to 500 mu in rotation every year. We can grow soybeans and peanuts, which can extract oil. Well, is it necessary to build an oil press? Zhao Liya has roughly estimated this account now, and only told Hu Ling. Hu Ling was very excited, rubbing his hands and laughing: "It''s still Aya''s skill! It''s that month when we came here. I thought I couldn''t do anything, but I didn''t expect to earn almost two thousand taels Oh, great, really great!" This is more profitable than in the capital! Zhao Liya was also a little proud. She blinked and said with a smile: "This profit is calculated based on the price of yellow sliced ??sugar. I want to try making white sugar. The price may be higher." Hu Ling smiled and nodded, "Okay!" Hu Ling is completely convinced, as long as Zhao Liya says it, he agrees. Anyway, you can''t go wrong. Zhao Liya smiled and counted with her fingers: "According to the current scale, it will take about forty or fifty days for our workshop to squeeze sugar. After ten and a half months, I will try." "OK!" Ask for a monthly pass (end of this chapter) Chapter 113： missed Chapter 113 Missing "Don''t let people know when the time comes, let''s do it quietly first." "Okay!" Of course, the matter of making money must be kept secret. "I''ve made up my mind. I''ll discuss it with General Zhong Jing and ask him to help sell our sugar in the provincial capital. Let''s go together. They don''t know how to do business, so we can rest assured that we can go by ourselves. But With their escorts, the road is safe. Of course, if they dont work for nothing, the wages must be rich. Maybe, next year, we can cooperate with their barracks again? Zhao Liya wants to test and test them, and pull them into the waterah no, it''s cooperation! Hu Ling agreed deeply, nodded and said with a smile: "Aya, you are thoughtful, so we don''t have to worry about safety at all." "Yes, if it can be done." "It will definitely work!" On this day, Zhao Liya and Hu led them back until it was getting dark. Luo Shuyan and Lin Mo went back first, and had already prepared a steaming meal. In order to celebrate well, Zhao Xiang went to the city to buy some vegetables. Zhao Liya smiled when she saw a large table of delicacies: "Lizheng went to the workshop to find us on purpose in the afternoon, explaining that he would invite us to dinner tonight, everyone should celebrate well! He also asked father and mother to go together, Yutao Go, Aunt Qu will go too, Aunt Eleven will go too, let''s all go, it''s lively!" Everyone laughed. Deng said with a smile: "Wouldn''t it cost Li Zheng and the others too much money?" Aunt Li Shiyi hurriedly smiled and said: "Sister, what you said is wrong. The sugar mill has now started smoothly, and it has produced such delicious sugar. In the future, in our village The villagers here are also blessed! Everyone has a job to do! This is naturally a great thing, and it is worth celebrating!" "Tomorrow is when Lizheng invites them. You just wait. When the New Year is over in the twelfth lunar month, when the New Year''s pig is killed, every family will invite you. Don''t refuse at that time, please go, everyone Eat happily, and the host is also happy!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Go, definitely go, our family also likes to be lively! How about this, brother, Yutao and I will go to the city early tomorrow morning to buy some meat and wine to take there." Everyone discussed it and didn''t mention it. Hu Ling and Yu Xiaofang also ate at Zhao''s house as a matter of course. They basically regard Zhao''s family as half of their family now. They have three meals a day and at least two meals at Zhao''s house. Take one portion, bring it to Zhao''s house, and let everyone eat delicious food together. Zhao Liya opened his mouth, Luo Shuyan started to cook all kinds of delicacies in different ways. Now that there is flour, there are more delicacies, which can make everyone greedy every day! The two of them went home after dinner tonight, but they didn''t expect a person to rush out halfway, almost rushing to Hu Ling, Hu Ling moved quickly and neatly dodged, the man staggered and almost fell down. Yu Xiaofang opened his throat and cursed: "Who are you, don''t you have eyes when you walk? You rushed out so suddenly and ran so fast, what if you hit someone!" The man almost cried, his voice was whimpering: "Brother Lin, it''s me, it''s me!" Lin Mo said coldly: "Don''t bark, my mother only gave birth to me and me, no younger sister. Also, I don''t know who you are, good dogs don''t block the way, get out of the way!" Yu Xiaofang said "Bah!", and said angrily, "It''s really bad luck, what the hell! Cousin, let''s leave quickly, or we won''t be fooled by others!" Without any explanation, Yu Xiaofang dragged Lin Mo away. In fact, where does Lin Mo need him? faster than him. Yu Xiaofang couldn''t help complaining: "Is there something wrong with this Luo Shuyu recently? She doesn''t know about your cousin, you and sister Shuyan, and why we ran to Zhao''s house so often? She kept thinking about it. What do you want to do to get close to you?" "Oh my God, did she fall in love with her cousin? Hahaha! Where did she come from so confident that her cousin will fall in love with her!" Yu Xiaofang couldn''t help laughing, and she was a little gloating. She was swept away by Lin Mo''s cold eyes, and quickly kept silent and covered her mouth, "Hehehe, I won''t laugh anymore." Lin Mo glanced at him and didn''t bother to talk to him. Yu Xiaofang said again: "But then again, this thing is too boring! What kind of ''encounter'' suddenly came out to stop people, who can stand it. He would even run to our door Squat and watch. Even if its nothing, the villagers may say something when they see it, and it will be another trouble. Uncle Luo is silent, but he won''t make any noise. However, Qi''s is a fuel-efficient lamp? Not sure what will happen then. "I''m puzzled. Didn''t the Qi family always dislike you, cousin? Why did she suddenly allow her daughter to actively pester you? What a ghost!" If the Qi family didn''t know that Luo Shuyu came to look for Lin Mo, neither Yu Xiaofang nor Lin Mo would believe it. How can it be? Lin Mo''s eyes were full of disgust, and he said coldly: "This matter can''t go on like this, next time I come back, I''ll just beat you up." "Don''t," Yu Xiaofang said: "If you really do something, people will be more dependent. I''ll find a way!" Lin Mo knew that he always had a lot of ideas, so he nodded: "As soon as possible." Yu Xiaofang said again: "I think I should tell Sister Shuyan about this, so that she won''t think too much." Lin Mo said: "She won''t think too much about it." After a while, he added: "I will tell her." Lets talk about Luo Shuyu, who lost again, was scolded by Yu Xiaofang, covered his face and ran home crying. From time to time, people in the village laughed at her parents for being stupid and missed Lin Mo as a son-in-law. They praised Lin Mo''s ability in every possible way, saying that Lin Mo sent things to the Zhao family every day, which made the Zhao family cheaper. Luo Shuyu felt very uncomfortable. But she hasn''t thought about anything else yet. Until one day, I heard the third sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law also talk about Lin Mo. The third sister-in-law kept praising Lin Mo for his ability, and said that whoever married him would really enjoy the rest of his life! You can''t finish the delicious food, and the money is also useful. How can there be such a good thing? He also said that Luo Shuyan is now a maidservant, and she is no longer worthy of Lin Mo. Sooner or later, the two of them will be separated. I don''t know who will benefit from such a good person as Lin Mo in the future. Luo Shuyu suddenly became enlightened and tempted! Yeah, why didn''t she think about it before? If, if she marries Lin Mo, does she still worry about having nothing to eat? Still worry about no money? Why do you have to do so much work every day! Perhaps when Lin Mo and Luo Shuyan got along well before, the Luo family took everything about Lin Mo as their own for granted, so naturally they didn''t need to think about anything else. But now it''s different. Lin Mo''s is Lin Mo''s, and has nothing to do with their Luo family! (end of this chapter) Chapter 114： want to pry the corner Chapter 114 Want to pry the corner of the wall Lin Mo would rather take advantage of Zhao''s family than to look directly at their family. Luo Shuyu felt that since Lin Mo liked Luo Shuyan, he was Luo Shuyan''s sister, and his appearance was no worse than Luo Shuyan''s, so he might not like her. Its better to take the initiative, he understands what he wants, maybe he will invite a matchmaker soon? Thinking of this, Luo Shuyu suddenly felt that the more Lin Mo looked the more pleasing to the eye, the more attractive he was, the more likable he was. He is so handsome, so brave, so good at hunting, and so profitable. What a good husband candidate, really, why didn''t she find out before? Blame Luo Shuyan''s little hoof! If it wasn''t for her, I would have discovered Brother Lin''s goodness long ago. Just because Luo Shuyan hates black people and houses, she naturally wouldn''t take a second look at Brother Lin who likes Luo Shuyan, but she just missed it. But its still too late, who said that Luo Shuyan is no longer good enough for Brother Lin? So Brother Lin is destined to be his own. The more she thought about it, the more Luo Shuyu liked Lin Mo and became more confident. What Luo Shuyan can do, of course she can do it! She is full of confidence, thinking that as long as she takes the initiative to show her kindness, Brother Lin will definitely have himself in his heart from now on. But she didn''t expect that Brother Lin didn''t even look at her, or just gave her a cold glance with a blank expression, which made her enthusiastic like pouring cold water. Today, Yu Xiaofang scolded her severely, which made her feel extremely embarrassed! Luo Shuyu cried all the way home, when Qi Shi saw her like this, she couldn''t help feeling disgusted in her heart, and secretly cursed her as useless. Of course the Qi family knew what Luo Shuyu was doing. She was a little surprised at first, but after thinking about it, that''s all. If this girl can really make Lin Mo fall in love with her, that''s fine. Not only can Luo Shuyan be **** off, Zhao''s family will be troubled, but also Lin Mo can be manipulated like before, why not do it? Therefore, for a while, Luo Shuyu sneaked out and ran out. But she didn''t expect Luo Shuyu to be so useless, Lin Mo didn''t feel the slightest bit about her, every time she came back she was downcast. Today is better, I came back crying. Qi Shi felt a little annoyed, and stopped Luo Shuyu: "Stop, come here, what''s going on?" Luo Shuyu was taken aback, and hesitated: "No, nothing." Qi sneered: "I''m your own mother, what can you hide from me? The one surnamed Lin still ignores you?" It''s annoying to think about it, her daughter is not as good as that little **** Luo Shuyan. Qi Shi hates that iron cannot be made into steel. Luo Shuyu always thought that she had done a good job of keeping secrets. When her mother asked her so clearly, she blushed and felt a little embarrassed: "I, I" "Say it!" Qi''s drink made Luo Shuyu cry: "Brother Lin didn''t say anything, it''s that Yu Xiaofang, he, he keeps scolding me, blah blah blah" Qi couldn''t help being annoyed: "You are also incompetent, otherwise you can ask him to meddle in his own business? What about Lin Mo? What does he mean? He just watched you being bullied by Yu Xiaofang?" "he-" "What''s wrong with your hand?" Qi''s eyes were sharp, and suddenly he saw that Luo Shuyu''s left palm had scratched a piece of skin more than **** wide. Have you done it?" Luo Shuyu: "." Actually, this has nothing to do with Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang. Lin Mo dodged when she deliberately rushed out, but she only staggered twice, and did not fall. Yu Xiaofang didn''t touch her even once. The bruise on her hand was caused by her accidentally tripping over a rock on the way home after they left, and because of this, she was even more angry, ashamed, and frustrated, and kept crying. But at this moment, when Qi asked such a question, Luo Shuyu didn''t know what kind of psychology it was, but she actually acquiesced. Qi couldn''t help cursing angrily: "The two dogs who were struck by lightning from the sky, what the hell, actually started to fight! You are also a lifeless person. I didn''t see that you didn''t say a word when I asked you! No Such a bully, this matter is endless, go, come with me!" Luo Shuyu was startled: "Mother, what are you doing?" "Hmph, what do you think!" Qi couldn''t help but pull Luo Shuyu out. Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang went back to their rooms to sleep after a brief wash. Unexpectedly, just after lying down for a while, he heard the courtyard door being banged loudly. Both of them were taken aback. Yu Xiaofang turned over and rushed out, "Who is this, a little educated!" As soon as Yu Xiaofang opened the door, Qi Shi rushed in, dragging Luo Shuyu, threw his hands up and hit Yu Xiaofang, cursing in a rage. Yu Xiaofang was not careful and was almost slapped on the face by her. She was startled, and dodged in embarrassment, "You crazy woman! What kind of madness did you come to our house! Brother! Brother! Come quickly!" Lin Mo came out of the room in a hurry, his face turned cold when he saw this: "Stop!" Qi Shi really stopped, and pushed Luo Shuyu in front of him: "Lin Mo, you bullied our Shuyu, you must give me an explanation today! Otherwise, I will never end with you!" It''s not too late now, many people have not gone to bed yet. The Qi family was yelling and shouting again, the neighbors had already been alarmed, and now sparsely gathered around to watch the commotion. There are more villagers on their way to watch the fun. Hearing what Qi said, everyone was surprised. "What?" "Lin Mo bullying Luo Shuyu?" "How can it be!" Lin Mo was also stunned, and frowned, "What did you say?" Qi sneered: "What? Do you dare to do it or not? Just now you met Yushu on the way, didn''t you do it? We Yushu is a girl, why do you bully me like this!" Lin Mo looked at Luo Shuyu coldly: "I bullied you?" Yu Xiaofang was furious, "Bah!" and cursed: "You have to be shameless! It''s a good time for you to come, let''s just talk, Aunt Qi, please, please take good care of your daughter. For a while Is it crazy or something? If you have nothing to do, you ran to our door and wandered around, and if you have nothing to do, you want to go to my brother, what the **** are you trying to do! We didnt come to the door, but you started to make a fuss, its so ridiculous!" There are more and more villagers onlookers. When they heard this, they all laughed and joked. "Hey, don''t you brothers know what this means?" "I''m so in a hurry, hey!" "Don''t say it, I''ve seen it several times." Luo Shuyu heard this, angry, ashamed and ashamed, covered her face and cried: "Brother Lin, why are you doing this to me?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 115： brutally slander Chapter 115 Rude and false accusations Mrs. Gu San in the crowd said loudly: "No matter what, Luo Shuyu is a girl''s family. The brothers of the Lin family have passed away? If they hadn''t done something, how could a good girl come to their house? Which girl would not care about herself? reputation?" "this-" "Why!" This sounds reasonable, although they are not very good in Yancun, but if there is any trouble involving the reputation of the young girl''s family, everyone is not very good to say anything. Lin Mo''s face was turning black. Yu Xiaofang was even more mad with anger: "What the hell! What did we do? Who saw it or something? Who said this just now? Stand up for me if you have the ability! My brother is not blind, he will It looks likehehe! As for why she came to our house if she has something to do, how do we know? The legs grow on her body, can we control it? " Qi stared at Yu Xiaofang angrily: "You didn''t do anything, why did Shuyu run home crying? Her hand was still injured, and you pushed her to wrestle! You all started to use your hands, and you didn''t say anything. !" Yu Xiaofang was so angry that she was about to jump up: "Who pushed her? Who is so sick? Who pushed her! Which eye of yours saw it? If you didn''t see it, don''t talk nonsense here! This is really" Yu Xiaofang glanced at Luo Shuyu contemptuously and contemptuously, disgusted to the extreme. How could there be such a shameless and brazen woman? Qi screamed angrily: "Of course you won''t admit it! Could our family Shuyu still lie!" At this time, Zhao Liya stepped forward and said loudly: "They are both involved, why must Yu Xiaofang lie, but your daughter can''t lie? Isn''t this too arrogant?" Yu Xiaofang saw Zhao Liya, Hu Ling and others coming, heaved a sigh of relief, and nodded vigorously: "That''s right!" Gu Sansao immediately sneered and said, "Luo Shuyu is a girl, is it possible that she is willing to take advantage of her own fame?" Zhao Liya also sneered: "Can you guarantee that all the girls in the world know shame and will never do anything morally corrupt? How many people have you met before you dare to say such big words? Let me figure it out After all, what if this so-called ''getting on'' one''s own reputation succeeds? What can you get? I don''t need to say that, everyone knows it, right?" The villagers whispered and their eyes flickered. Zhao Liya''s words are so right. Everyone in the village knows that Lin Mo is rich. Although he doesn''t grow crops, he hunts a lot of prey throughout the year. A wild boar, wild sheep, etc. can be sold for five or six taels, four or five taels of silver, and he never loses money every month. One can imagine how rich the family is. If you rely on this, you will really earn money! In addition to the fact that Mr. Luo has something to do, and the Qi family has such a character, tsk tsk, probably this matter is really plotting against Lin Mo. Yu Xiaofang was refreshed when he heard it: "You''re right! But even if my brother is blind, he won''t fall in love with some people, hmph!" Gu Sansao: "This is just your family''s words, so you are not afraid of wronging others? If something happens, can you bear it?" Zhao Liya: "Aren''t you the opinion of the whole family? You have wronged Brother Lin, so Brother Lin should hold your nose and admit it? What is the reason for this? Or, your Zhao family has always acted in such a domineering way? You don''t look at evidence in everything, don''t Look at the facts, just look at what you think? What you think is right! What do you think should be done, everyone must follow your ideas?" Gu Sansao became angry with embarrassment: "I didn''t say that!" However, many people looked at her rather unkindly. In the past, under the oppression and bullying of the Gu family, the whole village swallowed their anger. How could this tone be so easy to let go? As long as someone mentions it, everyone must be full of anger. Gu Sansao was angry and hated, and secretly scolded Zhao Liya for being nosy, but she didn''t dare to speak again. If she said anything else, she would be dragged into the ditch by this nasty stinky girl. Qi Shi pointed to Zhao Liya and asked: "What do you mean? You, we Shuyu, have no shame? Why do you say that! If you say that people are domineering, I think your Zhao family is domineering!" Zhao Liya: "You said this yourself. My original words are that there are so many people in the world, who can guarantee that all girls are shameless? What does it have to do with your Luo Shuyu?" Qi Shi was very angry: "Since it doesn''t matter, then shut up! You don''t want to meddle in our family''s affairs!" Yu Xiaofang immediately yelled: "Don''t put gold on your face, Miss Zhao doesn''t bother to care about your family''s affairs! Miss Zhao is helping us! Our brothers are very happy to help Miss Zhao, you don''t care Is it you!" Qi yelled angrily: "Okay! You are all in the same group! You are bullying no one in our family! The sky is struck by lightning, bullying others!" Zhao Liya won''t let her in the slightest bit: "Bullying others? What''s wrong with bullying you? Your girl runs to other people''s door if she has something to do, and rushes to them in front of her when she has something to do. Its up to you to say anything! I said something bad, and I pushed you, what a joke! With Brother Lins ability, he can easily hunt wild boars , Hulang, if you really want to do something to your daughter, do you think he can''t do it without anyone noticing it? It''s your turn to come and make trouble?" Lin Mo smiled coldly, his eyes were sharp and cold. Luo Shuyu couldn''t help shivering. All the villagers nodded secretly. This is indeed true. With Lin Mo''s ability, it is too easy for him to teach others a lesson. It won''t make people grab the handle at all. Qi Shi was so angry that he simply didn''t make sense. He was angry and said that Lin Mo was bullying others, and he wanted Lin Mo to give an explanation. Luo Shuyu even looked at Lin Mo with tears in his eyes. Seeing that Lin Mo didn''t even pay attention to him, he cried out in anger and jealousy: "Brother Lin, do you still miss Luo Shuyan? She is a slave now, and she is not worthy of you at all! Why don''t you look at me, Brother Lin? What am I worse than her? I will be better than her to Brother Lin! Why do you want to treat me like this, Brother Lin?" Lin Mo didn''t know how to quarrel with others, but Luo Shuyu was so angry that he wanted to kick her to death, and coldly reprimanded: "The only one I want to marry is Shuyan, no matter if she is a slave or whatever, she is always the only one, and you are not allowed to marry her." Slander her in front of me! Stay away from me, I will never talk to you!" Yu Xiaofang laughed loudly, with his hands on his hips: "Hey, did you hear that? My brother made it very clear! If you want to save face, don''t run to our door. You are shameless and we want more! You are so corrupt Our reputation, you are too bad!" The villagers burst into laughter. (end of this chapter) Chapter 116： Collective complaints Chapter 116 Collective Tucao Luo Shuyu cried loudly "Wow!", and asked desperately: "How am I not as good as her! How am I not as good as her? She is not good enough for you, Brother Lin, I" Yu Xiaofang''s domineering brother Hu: "You are even more unworthy! Don''t say anything else, just say that you have such a mother-in-law, who do you think is willing to make you worthy?" In other words, who can stand the fuss of a mother like you? Who dares to mess with it? Unless it''s a rogue like a gourd or a bald head, right? The villagers all showed expressions of deep approval. That''s right! Anyway, no normal family would be willing to get married with Boss Luo''s family. One is a wimp, the other is poisonous. Who would marry this kind of family unless they feel that the peaceful life is too comfortable. Speaking of it this way, Luo Shuyu''s life is quite bitter, and the future marriage will be difficult. Everyone shook their heads and sighed. Sympathy is sympathy, but no one likes to be provoked. Luo Shuyu couldn''t take it anymore, she gave Qi Shi a resentful look, covered her face with her hands, turned and ran out crying. Qi Shi refused to leave, and was so humiliated by these words: "I, I won''t chat with you guys! You bullied my family Yushu, molested her and made her wrestle, and if you don''t give me an explanation, I''ll just throw it away. Forget it if she pulls her over and bumps her head to death! You guys bullied me anyway, so why are you still alive!" Yu Xiaofang was stunned and almost jumped up, pointing at Qi Shi: "I said you are a vicious woman!" Lin Mo said coldly: "You can hit it if you want, whatever you want. We haven''t done anything we haven''t done. If you want to rely on us, it depends on whether you have the ability!" Zhao Liya also sneered and said: "When did it become so easy to slander someone? You don''t need to authenticate physical evidence, you don''t need anything, you can find someone to ask for an explanation with just one mouth! It''s really ridiculous to say it! This is really a good fortune. Lu, if you blackmailed Big Brother Lin and the others today, who are you going to find in the village tomorrow and later?" Qi Shi was trembling with anger, but she was a little helpless. She is used to being domineering and domineering. In the past, the Gu family would not provoke her easily, mainly because she wanted to get out. But she was broken one after another in Zhao Liya''s hands and in Lin Mo''s hands, and they tricked her into making a joke of the whole village. Now she is obviously the one who is taking advantage of it, but she is being suppressed domineeringly. How can she swallow this breath? Luo Shuyu didn''t deny her words, she really thought that her daughter was bullied by Lin Mo and the others. So I was even more angry in my heart: It was her daughter who was being bullied, but how could Lin Moyu Xiaofang and the others be so confident? It''s really knowing people, knowing their faces, but not knowing their hearts! There is also Zhao Liya, she must be helping Luo Shuyan to avenge her, deliberately mixing it up! Luo Shuyan, that little slut, she has regretted it many times, why didn''t she be beaten to death in the first place. Not only Zhao Liya, but also these villagers, what expressions are they all showing? Why no one believed her words! She clearly said the truth! Qi felt that she was really miserable! How pitiful! She couldn''t help venting her anger, and yelled: "You people don''t have any good things! Damn! You all hope that the Zhao family will lead you to get rich, and you don''t even want your conscience for the little food in the field! Open your eyes Telling nonsense all come to wrong me! You are not afraid of retribution!" If the Qi family didn''t say that, the surrounding villagers would not say anything, even though they were clear in their hearts. However, once Qi Shi said that, it didn''t mean that everyone was offended. Now this will anger the villagers. Okay, Qi, you can do it, you really just open your mouth and come here! If you say that you have a half-truth in your mouth, you''ve really seen a ghost. Even if some people were skeptical at first, now they don''t believe her at allshe can even slander everyone, and of course she can slander Lin Mo. Besides, all this time, who doesn''t know what kind of person she is, Qi Shi? Heh, now you know Lin Mo is the son-in-law, right? Do you regret it? Want it? Don''t compromise the means, right? But, what''s the use! How could Lin Mo like Luo Shuyu? Luo Shuyu is so lazy, even walking slowly like a tortoise, compared with the fast-paced, refreshing Luo Shuyan, it is really a world away! False accusations to make Lin Mo submit? What a dream! Everyone was angry and attacked the Qi family, talking a lot: "Hey, what do you mean, who doesn''t want a conscience? You also talk about conscience, what a joke!" "Hehe, it''s not a joke! Why didn''t she express her conscience when she abused Shuyan like that, almost tortured him to death, instead of asking a doctor to treat him, and even sold him?" "Some people are vicious! Just look at everyone like her!" "that is!" "If you dare not help her to do evil, you have no conscience? Then you have no conscience! She has a ''conscience'', and her conscience is probably not black!" "It''s really interesting. I used to look down on Lin Mo in every possible way, but now I even use this kind of shameless method. Shameless." "It''s not shameless! Whoever wants to be shameless can do such a thing." "Fortunately, Lin Mo is capable and has a tough temper, otherwise, tsk tsk! That would be miserable!" "No, it''s not too bad to be relied on by this kind of person!" "She has the face to talk about us, what a joke!" "Hey, donkeys don''t know how long their faces are." . Qi Shi was attacked and bombed by the crowd, so angry that he almost vomited blood, "You, none of you are good people! None of them are things!" These words successfully made everyone even more annoyed, and they scolded her more and more. Originally, people in the village didn''t like her very much. It''s just that no one is easy to talk about housework, so they just complain behind their backs, but the things she did are really disgusting. Many people have long wanted to scold her. Pause, look, did the opportunity come unexpectedly? Everyone was so addicted to complaining, and they gradually became crooked. It gradually became that they were all complaining about her viciousness and rogue, but it had nothing to do with today''s events. Qi Shi could still spray a few words at first, but now, can her mouth be compared to dozens of mouths? Spit stars can drown her. Qi almost fainted here. Boss Luo couldn''t stand it anymore, so he pulled her back. Boss Luo couldn''t pull it alone, and Uncle Luo''s daughter-in-law Bai Shi also came to help, and only then did Qi Shi, who was trembling with anger, get away. All the villagers were scolding vigorously. Seeing her being taken away, they felt a little unsatisfied, and subconsciously sighed in their hearts: What a pity! After all, this kind of opportunity is rare. Maybe just this once. The protagonists are gone, and the play is over. Zhao Liya greeted a few words, and everyone greeted one after another, and the groups of three or four quickly dispersed. Sisters, please support me by subscription and monthly pass, I love you guys! (end of this chapter) Chapter 117： formal marriage proposal Chapter 117 Formal marriage proposal Yu Xiaofang cheerfully said to Zhao Liya and the others: "It''s a good thing you''re here, otherwise we wouldn''t know what to do! My brother is so stupid that he can''t speak, and I can''t talk to that old lady either." Lin Mo glanced at him, but did not refute. Zhao Liya "Puchi!" smiled and waved his hands: "We are all friends, we should help each other. You should pay attention to it, Qi''s is fine, don''t let the Gu family take the opportunity to stir up trouble." No matter what, the Qi family only has the ability to make trouble. Although the trouble is a bit troublesome, it is actually harmless and will not cause much substantial harm. The Gu family was different. Who knows if they will take advantage of the problem and make waves? That''s the most troublesome. Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang were all terrified after hearing this. Yu Xiaofang nodded: "If it wasn''t for Xiaoya''s reminder, we really wouldn''t have thought of this for a while! The people of the Gu family are really annoying, and things like taking advantage of the situation and making waves really seem like they can do it . Zhao Liya: "Anyway, it''s good that you know it in your heart." After Zhao Liya and the others left, Yu Xiaofang stretched his waist and yawned big. He was about to say hello to his brother and go back to sleep, but saw his brother was about to go out. Yu Xiaofang was startled: "Brother, where are you going?" Lin Mo glanced at him: "I''ll go to the Gu family." "ah?" Yu Xiaofang didn''t understand very well. Lin Mo: "If the Gu family really wants to stir up trouble, it''s impossible to guard against it, it''s better to cut off the signs." He will give Boss Gu a good warning, life is worse than death, isn''t it? If he dared to stir up trouble behind his back again, believe it or not, he would sneak over at night and pinch his neck. Anyway, he is a useless person, even if he dies, everyone will only wonder if the old disease has relapsed. Yu Xiaofang suddenly realized, and said with a smile: "Good idea, good idea! Brother, you finally got the hang of it, haha!" Xiaoya is absolutely right, what is the truth with Jipin? Wouldn''t it be better to simply go straight up? Anyway, they eat this set! Once this layout is opened, everything is really different. Lin Mo: "Go to sleep quickly!" While speaking, he had already left the door. The next morning, Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang still went to Zhao''s house to have breakfast. After breakfast, Lin Mo asked Zhao Xiang and Mrs. Deng for permission to build a house next to their house. The kind that share a central courtyard wall, next to each other, with a door on the wall for easy access between the two families. He also proposed a marriage to the Zhao family, planning to marry Luo Shuyan after the house was built, and when the weather was a little warmer after the Chinese New Year. Deng asked what Luo Shuyan meant, and nodded in response. Deng originally thought that Lin Mo''s cousins ??had helped her family so much. Although Luo Shuyan "bought" it back, she was really diligent after coming to her house. She rushed to do all kinds of work, and her cooking skills were so good , people don''t know how to like it, just thinking about returning Luo Shuyan''s contract of sale to them. There is no need to mention the money for redemption. But Zhao Liya persuaded her, not her mother, but Lin Mo and Luo Shuyan. You can give them the deed of sale, but they don''t want to talk about it. Luo Shuyan''s deed of prostitution is in the Zhao family, so Uncle Luo and the Qi family can''t figure it out. They have no right to meddle in the affairs of the "handmaid" of the Zhao family. Once the news of Luo Shuyan''s return to freedom spread, the couple from the Luo family would get entangled again. Lin Mo and Luo Shuyan both agreed. And Luo Shuyan insisted not to sell the contract, and must stay in the Zhao family. The Zhao family rescued her, and she learned of the favor. Besides, she is like this now, what difference does it make if she wants that contract of sale? It''s better not to, it''s more at ease. Lin Mo also supported her approach. So this matter was put down again. The news that Lin Mo wanted to move and hired a matchmaker to propose marriage to Luo Shuyan within two days spread throughout Yan Village through Widow Qu and Aunt Li Shiyi. The big guys congratulated one after another, saying that Luo Shuyan had finally come to an end. After getting married, you don''t have to worry about not having a good life. Recalling the words of Qi Shi''s sympathetic people last night, he couldn''t help stepping on Qi Shi''s feet a few times. This is called the present report! There was also the one who watched the excitement and was not afraid of big troubles, and ran to Luo''s house specially, and told Qi Shi the good news with a smile, and Qi Shi was so angry that he blacked out on the spot. The visitor leaves satisfied. Qi Shi was really mad with anger, but the fear of being besieged and spurned by so many people last night was too great, she didn''t dare to go out and scold her, she only dared to get angry at home. Boss Luo was the same as before, lying down on the old and worn-out bed, closing his eyes, and pretending to be dead. As long as you don''t hit him, he will act as if he didn''t hear anything, and he doesn''t care if the sky falls. Luo Shuyu was sad and hid in the room crying softly. This is deliberately hitting her in the face! How could she be inferior to Luo Shuyan? Anyway, if anyone says that she is inferior to Luo Shuyan, she will never admit it. It must be that she is too good, and there are too many people who are jealous of her, so they deliberately say this to belittle her. Luo Shuyu cried so hard that she ran to Zhao''s house. She wanted to see Luo Shuyan and ask Luo Shuyan face to face. Although she didn''t know what she had to ask Luo Shuyan. Unfortunately, Luo Shuyan is not at home. Zhao Liya and the others were so busy making sugar that they didn''t even touch the ground. They must have been watching every day for a while. Luo Shuyan, Qu Yutao, Lin Mo, and Yu Xiaofang also followed. There are only Mrs. Deng and a pair of children, Aunt Li Shiyi and Widow Qu in the family. Deng is not good at dealing with people like Luo Shuyu, but Widow Qu and Aunt Li Shiyi are. The two of them kept Luo Shuyu out of the yard calmly. Seeing that she had no intention of leaving, they took a small stool from the house and went out. It was okay to sit and chat outside the yard. Anyway, she cannot be allowed to enter the yard or the house. Otherwise, who knows what Qi''s lunatic turned around and accused him of. Luo Shuyu is young, how can he be the opponent of women like Widow Qu and Aunt Li Shiyi? Widow Qu and Aunt Li Shiyi coaxed them to say everything in a few words. Widow Qu and Aunt Li Shiyi exchanged glances quietly, speechless. This person is worthy of being the daughter taught by the Qi family. Where did she get so much courage to compare with Shu Yan? Isn''t she worthy of carrying Shuyan''s shoes? Actually wanted to ask Shu Yan why a mere maid should marry Lin Mo without shame? Asked why she made Lin Mo feel wronged? Lin Mo is so happy! Is she in charge? The two of you cant do without you and me trying to dissuade you. Its too cheap for a girl to ask this question in person. It will make people think that they have no virtue and will be ridiculed and despised by the world. So, she should give up! This marriage has nothing to do with her, how could Lin Mo be willing to be in-laws with the Qi family? (end of this chapter) Chapter 118： Purified white sugar Chapter 118 Purification of white sugar Luo Shuyu was even angrier and jealous at what they said, but she didn''t have the courage to ask any more, and ran away crying. Widow Qu said: "That child Shuyan is so good, we have to guard her marriage with Lin Mo, and we can''t let others spoil things." Aunt Li Shiyi nodded: "No, to be honest, in my heart, I treat Shuyan like my own daughter, so of course I have to protect her!" "Exactly!" On the other side, Lin Mo listened to Zhao Liya''s suggestion and planned to go to Zaihu Village to find Uncle Ruan Gui today and talk to them about building a house. Zhao Liyas house was built by Uncle Ruan Gui and the others. It was fast and good. Uncle Ruan Gui and the others also know people, even with raw materials such as wood, masonry, etc., they can come forward to help find reliable sellers and get the best prices. You dont need to worry about anything, you just need to tell them what you want to build the house. Lin Mo is a person who doesn''t like trouble, so saving trouble is exactly what he wants. As for what kind of cover it is, he doesn''t care, just ask Luo Shuyan. As long as Luo Shuyan says yes, he can do it. As for Yu Xiaofang, he is not qualified to speak, and his opinion can be completely ignored. The few of them stayed in the sugar mill for half a day, and they agreed in advance to go to Uncle Ruan Gui''s house for lunch at noon, and took this opportunity to tell about the building of the house. Uncle Ruan Gui was very happy, and agreed with a smile. Lin Mo is not short of money, so I asked Uncle Ruan Gui to just make it better. The rooms dont need to be too many, and the yard doesnt need to be too big, but they need to live comfortably and have good things. Lin Mo put down fifty taels of silver on the spot. Uncle Ruan Gui was startled when he saw this, and quickly laughed and said: "Oh, you are very straightforward, but this is against the rules. I don''t feel at ease with so much money in my hand, so you can keep ten taels. I will ask you when I need the rest. We are acquaintances with Mr. Zhao''s family, so we are naturally friends with you, so let me handle this matter, you can rest assured that you don''t have to ask anything. " Lin Mo nodded and smiled: "This is the best, it saves trouble! It''s the same to ask Luo Shuyan when you need someone''s advice on something. I may not be there every day." Uncle Ruan Gui said yes with a smile. Uncle Ruan Gui did what he said, and found a good day recently, so he went to survey the place, lay the foundation, and started construction. The area next to Zhao''s house was extremely lively. In a few days, it was time to start delivering food to General Zhong Jings barracks. After discussing with the family, Hu Ling and Yu Xiaofang went to the garrison base camp in Suixi County together. Now everything in the sugar mill is on the right track, very smooth, Zhao Liya is also very relieved, with the help of Qu Yutao and the others, Hu Ling is fine if he leaves for two or three days. Fortunately, it was agreed at the beginning that the food would be shipped by someone from the barracks, which saved them a lot of trouble. Zhao Liya figured that when Hu Ling came back, he would be in charge of the sugar mill, and then he would start making sugar. Let my cousin, Sister Shuyan, Lin Mo and the others help. She didn''t intend to tell others about it. But Lin Mo and the others are trustworthy. When Hu led to the military camp in Suixi County, he thought he could see Zhou Hansheng there, but he didn''t expect that not only Zhou Hansheng was not there, but Zhong Jing was also there, and only Zhao Nan was lying there. Zhao Nan arranged everything with a smile, and sent a few cars to go back with them, transporting the vegetables by the way, and the money for the vegetables will be settled in a lump sum. The sergeants dressed in casual clothes and did not disclose their identities. Zhao Liya did not tell the villagers who the vegetables were sold to at the beginning. But even if the sergeants are dressed in civilian clothes, their stature, temperament, and gestures are different from ordinary people. The villagers were bluffed one by one, and they couldn''t help being in awe, and they felt a little more awe towards the Zhao family. What Zhao Liya and the others don''t know is that the Gu family has a lot of tricks behind their backs. Originally, many vegetable growers were encouraged to unite to demand price increases, find faults, and make a fuss. It was not easy to mess with, those who were molested by the Gu family were all cowardly, and none of them dared to make trouble. Think about it, all the servants in this family are so scary and imposing, so what about the master? How dare they raise the price? In case of being beaten half to death, who can I turn to for reasoning? The government will ignore them at all. Some people realized it belatedly. Is the Gu family really good? Wasn''t it cleaned up by the Zhao family? It''s good now, secretly instigating them to make trouble, why don''t they make trouble by themselves if they have the ability? Bah, it''s really not a thing! The first batch of vegetables was shipped out quickly, and after the appointment, they will come every three days. The villagers who sold vegetables first got the full amount of money, and they were all happy. It''s not my turn to see it, but I''m happy, after all, I can wait. For a while, the Zhao family''s reputation soared. After arranging the matter of selling vegetables properly, Zhao Liya began to refine sugar according to the original plan. This is not difficult. Zhao Liya had prepared a lot of charcoal long ago, crushed the charcoal into powder, poured yellow sliced ??sugar into a large water tank, added water to dissolve, added charcoal and stirred, and absorbed various impurities in the sugar water. After all kinds of impurities are absorbed, they are filtered with several layers of fine cotton cloth, and the result is clean white sugar water. Then boil the sugar water, and finally white sugar can be extracted. This method is very simple and easy to learn, but it takes time. When Zhao Liya started doing this, Qu Yutao and others who were helping her were shocked: Can this black toner be put into sugar water? This is not bad! Wouldn''t it be a waste of all the good sugar water, and it must all become dark. As a result, I looked at it for a while, and finally saw that the crystal white sugar was obtained from this, and I was all dumbfounded! "This, is this also sugar squeezed from sugar cane? It''s amazing! It''s so beautiful!" "Yeah yeah, I''ve never seen such white sugar. It''s so pretty!" "This candy is snow-white and snow-white. It really makes people like it just by looking at it." Zhao Liya naturally knows that the composition and sweetness of white sugar and yellow sliced ??sugar are actually the same, but the appearance is really a bit worse. More importantly, rare things are more expensive! Rare, good-looking, if it cant be sold at a good price, its really unreasonable. But Zhao Liya and Hu Ling can''t do it by themselves, they have no channels. With their ability, they can''t develop such a channel for the time being. The most important, but also the most difficult thing is to keep it secret. Since there are Zhong Jing and Brother Zhou, it saves a lot of trouble. Zhao Liya thinks that they should be willing to help with this, and they should get 70% of the net profit, and share 30% with them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 119： Employee Benefits Chapter 119 Employee Benefits Listening to the chattering and excited discussions of several people, Zhao Liya also smiled and said: "Let''s work hard and strive to refine more white sugar. When the time comes, I will talk to Brother Zhou and General Zhong Jing and ask them to help out." , They must have a channel to transport this white sugar to big cities, and sell it to rich people, and they will definitely earn more money. At that time, I will give bonuses to the big guys, and it will be necessary to keep it!" Qu Yutao and others laughed and said, "Even if there is no bonus, we still have to work hard! Of course we have to earn money!" Several people have a tacit understanding, and they are immersed in removing impurities and refining every day, enjoying themselves. Except for the relatively large amount of charcoal used, there are no other problems. It happened that this season was the peak season for burning charcoal and selling charcoal. Zhao Liya asked Hu Ling to buy 50,000 catties of charcoal in batches and store them in the warehouse of the sugar mill. This thing can withstand retention, and it is safe to be prepared. It will be useful now, and it will also be useful in the first half of next year. Sugarcane can be grown twice a year. Otherwise, it would be too conspicuous to hire someone to burn charcoal at that time. Zhao Liya just wanted to keep a low profile as much as possible. If you really can''t keep a low profile, then "disaster" will be diverted to the east, for example, push everything to the mysterious big boss behind. In the twinkling of an eye, it entered the twelfth lunar month. The sugar mill is still busy every day, and the villagers in Zaihu Village go to work in an orderly manner. Part of the yellow sliced ??sugar produced flowed into the market, and the other part was quietly used by Zhao Liya to refine white sugar. Originally, Zhao Liya planned to open up the market for pornographic candies, but who knew that she didn''t need to worry about it at all. As the only major sugarcane grower in Gaolian County, countless people have paid attention to it from the beginning of planting. The sugar has just started to be squeezed in the workshop, and merchants have come to the door, wanting to buy. Zhao Liya did not immediately agree, but let the other party taste and ask for a price, and then they had to ask the "big boss" for instructions, and the big boss said it was okay before they could sell it. As a result, those merchants dare not underestimate it, and they are also serious and sincere when asking prices. Originally some people were thinking of bragging and deceiving, but they basically stopped. The one or two who hadn''t stopped negotiating with Zhao Liya were scared and dismissed. Through these merchants, half of the yellow slices of candy were sold, and the other half, Zhao Liya declared that the big boss wanted to keep it for sale. The half of the sale to everyone is still for the face of the local merchants. If there is wealth, they will make money together, and make money with harmony, otherwise, he will not sell a catty. None of the merchants doubted these words. If the big boss is not strong, he will not be able to create such a big battle industry. The big boss is such a good person, it can be seen that he is a friend, everyone is very fond of him, and he asks Zhao Liya and Hu Ling about the origin of the big boss, gives gifts to the big boss, and wants to invite the big boss. The boss eats. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling were happy, but had to politely decline. It''s not an option to continue like this, or, when will you ask Brother Zhou to pretend to be fake? Brother Zhou can even say a few words to everyone through the screen without showing his face. If you go a little further, you can show your back. Brother Zhou has a strong aura, and Zhao Liya feels that even if he only shows his back, he can convince everyone. Under the mysterious blessing of the "mysterious big boss", no one dares to show any interest in the sugar mill. Besides, there is Zaihu Village, and Bajiao Village, which is connected with Zaihu Village. The crowd is particularly united, but it is by no means easy to provoke. Its not worth it to do anything for a little sugar. After all, sugar, although the output in this area of ??Lingnan is not too much, but it is also quite a lot. It is relatively rare, but it is by no means a rare thing in the world. Zhao Liya''s workshop produces very good quality yellow sliced ??candies, selling for thirty-two yuan a catty. And their sugarcane grows very well. It is normal for others to produce about 3,000 catties per mu, and 3,500 to 600 catties is very good, but Zhao Liya roughly estimated that their sugarcane yield is about 4,600 to 700 catties per mu. . Fully half more than others! The hard work of fertilizing and watering, weeding and cultivating the soil is not in vain. Their sugar production rate is also slightly higher than that of others. With such layers of blessings, the output of sugar is really a lot. Because everyone was very motivated and worked overtime, at the beginning of the twelfth lunar month, it was basically finishing up, and there were still five or six days before the work could be finished. At this time, when the accounts were settled, the sugar they squeezed out was about 184,000 catties. Among them, about 100,000 catties were sold to eight middlemen, large and small, at a price of 32 Wen per catty. It was this item, and he earned 3,200 taels. There are still about 84,000 catties that are planned to be refined into white sugar. Zhao Liya and the others have already refined tens of thousands of catties, and the white sugar in the warehouse is stored neatly in bags, all of which are silver. When it comes to the end, the rewards that should be given to everyone can also be given. For those who work in the workshop, in addition to wages, each person is also given a bonus of 200 Wen. If you want to buy a piece of sugar, every family in Zaihu Village can buy two catties at the price of 20 Wen per catty. Even if this sugar is sold to a middleman, it costs thirty-two yuan a catty. Twenty yuan a catty is much cheaper. Buying two catties is equivalent to only costing a catty in the market. Steam sugar cakes and rice cakes at home during the Chinese New Year. Children like them, and adults like them too. Its a good idea to bring half a catty back to your mothers house, isnt it? So almost every family lined up to buy two catties. After all, I have earned so much wages in the workshop, and I dont feel bad about buying two catties. Some people didnt have enough for two catties, so they bought another catty or two at the price of thirty-two yuan per catty sold to merchants. This price is still cheaper than the ones on the market. There are also a small group of people who are not satisfied, and want to buy a few more catties at the price of 20 Wen, "There are many people in the family, two catties is too little." There are quite a few people who have such a request. Some people reported it to Zhao Liya, but Zhao Liya declined it. The two catties cheaper is a welfare for the whole village, which is of the same nature as the bonus and red envelopes, regardless of the number of people or the number of people. If you want to buy more, it is already very cheap in the market based on the price sold to the middleman. Lizheng, the patriarch, etc. found out and reprimanded those people, and they were not allowed to talk anymore. Two catties is already a lot, isn''t that enough? In previous years, there would be none! Most of the villagers think the same way, isn''t it? The Zhao family and the mysterious big boss behind them are already very kind. If it were another boss, who would give this kind of treatment? If there are more excessive demands, then it is really not enough. Zhao Liya had other ideas of her own, and she only told Hu Ling and Qu Yutao in private. (end of this chapter) Chapter 120： take the opportunity to teach Chapter 120 Taking the opportunity to teach It is said that two catties is a welfare, so it is two catties, and one or two more will not work. First of all, this is a matter of order and prohibition. This rule must be established, so that the villagers cannot feel too casual, and they can discuss everything. Secondly, the hearts of the people are not enough. Even if they give in, so that everyone can buy four catties or five catties cheaper, there will still be some people who think it is too little, and will not back down at that time? If you retreat, how far do you have to retreat to satisfy everyone? If you don''t retreat, you will definitely make people resent you. There is a bigger hidden danger here. Two catties is just right for a family. If it is four or five catties or even more, they are very likely to buy it cheaply from their own family and resell it. Once you come and go and taste the sweetness, it is easy to breed crooked minds. It will also become more and more greedy, wishing to sell them for hundreds of catties cheaply! Otherwise, it is unkind, dissatisfied, and resentful. In this way, should this business continue? How can you earn money? Never underestimate or overestimate human nature, and never bow to the bad side of human nature. Of course, the vast majority of villagers in Zaihu Village are good, so we cant let that handful of people have a chance to influence them. What Zhao Liya said was something that Hu Ling and Qu Yutao had never thought about, and the more they heard it, the more they thought about it, and they were so frightened that they almost broke out in a cold sweat. "ThisI didn''t expect there to be so many ways here. I remember what my cousin said. In the future, whenever you make a decision, you must think more about it and ask your cousin for advice." "Yes, what Aya said about this matter is too correct, this kind of head really cannot be opened." so close Because the villagers in Zaihu Village are so kind and enthusiastic to them, they often give them souvenirs, and they are very serious and responsible in their work. When someone asked to come to the door and wanted to buy two catties of candy at a lower price, Hu Ling almost agreed, but then he thought about discussing it with Zhao Liya, so he didn''t nod. How did I know that I almost ruined the matter. If this opening is really made, it will be really difficult in the future. For matters of human affection, once you leave, you can only keep going. If you stop halfway, you will be blamed or even hated. Zhao Liya smiled and said, "It''s good for us to discuss more in the future. Don''t forget that we are businessmen. The most important thing is to protect the sound development of our own industry and make money, followed by other things. The villagers in Zaihu Village are very good. , but favors are favors, and business is business, so they should not be confused." "Without their peace of mind and willingness to contribute, our affairs would not be so smooth." Both Hu Ling and Qu Yutao nodded in agreement. Zhao Liya said again: "Lizheng father and son, patriarch, Ruan Gui father and son, Guangwu Guangxing brothers, etc. have all given us great efforts, or they are in charge, they are naturally different from others. Prepare another generous gift, and give it to us years ago. They give away one. Brother, please inquire again, let''s buy two big fat pigs, and give them to Zaihu Village after the Lunar New Year, let them kill and divide the meat, it will be lively and lively." Two pigs were killed, and there were 310 households in Zaihu Village, and one family could share about one catty, but it couldn''t help but be lively! This is much more effective than giving a few extra money to the family. Both Hu Ling and Qu Yutao hastily agreed. For the villagers in this village, Zhao Liya also gave a discount of two catties of cheap sugar. Those who want to buy can buy it, and those who dont want to buy the quota are not allowed to transfer. If you want to buy more, the wholesale price is thirty-two pounds. After this, everyone in Yan Village was also happy, and they smiled kindly when they saw the Zhao family. Thirty to forty Wen a catty of sugar, everyone may not be willing to buy it, but twenty Wen a catty, it is still willing, anyway, you must use some for the New Year. There are also some sporadic people who say sour words. Some say that the treatment in one village is the same as that in other villages. They are jealous that the Zhao family must have made a lot of money this time. They think that the Zhao family should send two catties to each household in this village. Anyway, there are only dozens of families in the village, and it''s not that they can''t afford it. Some people are dissatisfied with complaining about the Zhao family''s elbow turning outward. Why is such a profitable thing cheaper than Zaihu Village? Why don''t you take the villagers to do it? Regarding these, as long as she didn''t ask her to come, Zhao Liya didn''t bother to bother. Is it her turn to be taught by those sour people? She is developing her own business, not engaging in equal distribution, and she has to care about what the countless people think? Have to satisfy them one by one? Dream it! She doesn''t mind making a fortune while helping everyone, but she absolutely doesn''t allow people to point fingers or kidnap her morally. The widow Qu quit, and wandered around the village. When she encountered something like this, she was beaten back, and the other party was speechless. I came back and told everyone, which made everyone laugh. There are no respectable people such as Li Zheng, patriarchs, and elders in the village. If there are, Zhao Liya should also give gifts. No need to think about it. Yu Gongcao gave eight catties of yellow sliced ??candy. When Zhao Liya sent it, intentionally or unintentionally, she revealed to Yu Gongcao''s wife that she bought the eight catties at the price of twenty Wen per catty, and specially gave them to taste. It will be Chinese New Year soon Well, it might come in handy. Yu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law was happy and moved, and she kept praising Zhao Liya''s ability. Zhao Liya was amused and puzzled when she heard it: How could you praise her for her ability? Shouldn''t she be praised for her generosity? Yu Gongcao''s wife was moved, when Zhao Liya left, she actually grabbed two handfuls of tangerine peel peanuts and gave her to eat slowly on the way. Zhao Liya was overwhelmed by flattery, she was extremely grateful, and thanked her repeatedly. You know, this is the first time I have eaten anything other than a cup of tea from Yu Gongcao''s family since I delivered things to Yu Gongcao''s family so many times. These Yancun people, the gift-giving stops at meritorious officials, and they don''t care about anything else. In the twelfth lunar month, its time to make bacon and sausages, and some families in the village can make some. When the Zhao family was in the capital, they naturally didn''t do these things, and this year they also went to do as the Romans do. Ms. Deng was very curious about this matter, full of interest, Luo Shuyan showed her skills, and the rest of the people were all helpers. Zhao Liya ordered two hundred catties of pork, four pig''s trotters, two pig heads, three large ribs, four pairs of pork belly, pork liver, pig and large intestine, all of which must be made into cured meat. She, Hu Ling, and Qu Yutao drove into the city early in the morning, and brought home all the ordered items. Sixty catties of pork are used as bacon, and the rest are made into sausages. In the past two days, the whole family didnt go anywhere, and they were all busy making preserved meat at home. Wash the pork, pig head meat, trotters, pork ribs, pork belly, etc. to be bacon, rub salt, wipe cooking wine and soy sauce, add pepper, star anise, five-spice powder and other seasonings, and put them neatly in a large tank to marinate One night, wait until tomorrow to take it out, put hemp rope on the punched hole, tie a knot, and hang it above the kitchen stove. (end of this chapter) Chapter 121： twelfth lunar month sausage Chapter 121 Lamei in the twelfth lunar month Here, above each kitchen stove there are horizontal wooden strips nailed with gaps at both ends, which are used to hang bamboo poles, and strings of bacon and sausages are hung on the bamboo poles. Burning the fire to cook and stir-fry vegetables every day, the smoke is smoky, and the sausage and bacon made in this way are extraordinarily fragrant. There are many people in the house, so the meat was washed and put away quickly, and it was waiting for the hexagram the next day. The highlight is the sausage. The sausage has to be cut first, and the meat is cut into pieces the size of a thumb, put in a large basin, and seasoned with various seasonings. The taste of sausage and bacon made by each family is different, it''s all about the seasoning. The Zhao family has no experience and dares to do so much and is not afraid of overturning, of course they have something to rely on, there is Luo Shuyan. Luo Shuyan''s seasoning will only surprise you and never make a mistake. One hundred and sixty catties of meat was cut up. This was not a light job, but it was a simple job, so the women of the whole family went to battle and cut together. As a result, there were not enough kitchen knives and chopping boards, so I had to go to the neighbor''s house to borrow them. The big guys put together two Eight Immortals tables in the yard, and they fit right around. Miss Zhao Liya and Zhao Lin found it amusing to see it, and wanted to play too. Who would dare to let them hold a knife? It was Zhao Xiang who took them out to fish. Zhao Liya wanted to eat more flavored sausages, so she smiled and said: "There is so much meat, it''s a bit too simple for us to make only five-flavored sausages, why don''t we make more flavors." Aunt Li Shishi and Widow Qu couldn''t help laughing when they heard this. "Aren''t these sausages all five-flavored, what other flavors can they make?" "No, the salt and other seasonings must be flavored enough, otherwise the food will not taste good, not fragrant, and will not last." "But Xiaoya has a lot of ideas, so let''s listen to them." "Haha, yes, we''re going to have a good time! We''ll try it then, and we''ll learn how to make some next year." "Yes!" Luo Shuyan was the happiest, her eyes lit up with a "swish", and she hurriedly smiled and said, "Xiaoya, tell me what else you can do, I''ll give it a try!" Everyone couldn''t help laughing. Luo Shuyan is like this in daily life, she is very skilled in skills. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "I also never saw it in any miscellaneous books before. After all, I haven''t eaten it myself, so let''s try it. There is one that adds chili noodles and crushed pepper powder to it. It is said that Its spicy and very good. Theres another one that adds less soy sauce and salt, and some sugar, so its a bit sweeter. By the way, there are also delicious dried pork and dried meat floss! I will make some later, everyone will definitely like it. Widow Qu and Aunt Li Shiyi were dumbfounded. "Add chili?" "Can you still add sugar? Can it be sweet and salty at the same time?" "Not to mention, I''m really curious about this taste!" "Me too!" Everyone was talking about it, and Luo Shuyan suddenly felt enlightened, and laughed happily: "Then let''s do it, I think it sounds pretty good too! Really, why didn''t anyone think of it? You can add chili peppers to other dishes." , of course you can also add it to sausages. Its sweet and salty, isnt it the same as the sweet and sour pork tenderloin and pot-packed pork we ate a few days ago, as long as the salty and sweet flavors are well reconciled, they are still delicious !Maybe it has a different flavor!" "Yes, yes, yes, that''s the reason!" "We must try it when it''s ready!" The big guys chatted and laughed, full of enthusiasm and anticipation. Luo Shuyan especially suddenly became enlightened. He originally thought that sausage should be spiced, but now it opened his eyes again. She really felt that following sister Zhao Liya had taught her a lot. Her culinary skills have improved by leaps and bounds, definitely thanks to Sister Li Ya! Cut all the meat today, and when seasoning and marinating, divide the meat into three portions. Five-flavored flavors still account for the majority, and it is estimated that it weighs eighty or ninety catties. The rest is divided into two parts, one for spicy and the other for sweet. This is a critical step, and only Luo Shuyan can do it alone. Season the meat in this big pot, cover it and marinate for two or three hours, and you can fill the sausage in the afternoon. The intestines are all ready, so many people work together, the efficiency is still very fast. It doesnt matter if you cant finish it before dinner, you can come back after dinner or tomorrow morning. The weather is getting colder in the twelfth lunar month, so there is no problem with keeping the marinated meat overnight. In addition to the preserved meat, Aunt Li Shiyi also instructed and helped to make a jar of sour pork ribs. Cut the meat or bones into two-finger or three-finger-sized pieces, season and marinate for one night, and fry the rice in a dry pan with no oil on the second day until it is lightly browned and burnt, then add some cooking wine and mix well. After the fried rice is cooled, stir it with the marinated meat. You can add some sliced ??garlic, shredded ginger, shredded pepper, etc. After stirring evenly, put the fried rice layer by layer covered with the meat or bones Yard in the jar. After the altar is installed, cover the altar and pour water on the edge of the jar to prevent air from entering. After about a month and a half, the sour meat and sour ribs will be ready to eat. When you want to eat, take a bowl of high heat and fry quickly. If you think it is not spicy enough, you can add chili and a handful of garlic sprouts cut into small pieces. It is fragrant, spicy and sour. After the meat is processed in this way, it has a very special sour and crispy taste. The taste is unique, and when the person you like can''t eat it, you can''t sleep because of this mouthful. After two days of busy work, all the cured meats are finally finished. The kitchen can''t hang it all, so a considerable part can only be air-dried. Wait until that batch is almost smoked, and then hang up the air-dried ones to smoke for a while. Sausage must be smoked to have that taste. Zhao Liya originally planned to make cured fish and cured duck, but now that she thinks about it, there are no specially bred big fish, and the fish caught from fishing nets in the river are uneven, large and small, so they are not suitable for making cured fish. . The meat of the cured fish must be thick so that it will not be shriveled until only the bones and skin are left. If there are only bones and fish skin left, and nothing but salty taste, what is there to eat? How about digging a big pond next year to raise some fish? Then next winter, we can make cured fish. It is also more convenient to eat fish on weekdays. As for the cured duck, I thought that the fresh one would taste better, so I gave up the idea. I have made so many bacon and sausages this year, I will do the rest later. Two days after making the sausage and bacon, Aunt Li Shiyi''s daughter, Li Xiaoying and Pan Erzhu, came to pick her up. It''s almost Chinese New Year, pick her up, and help to clean and clean the outside of the house, the front and back of the house by the way. Looking for subscription and monthly pass (end of this chapter) Chapter 122： some impatient Chapter 122 is a bit impatient It wont be long before the Chinese New Year. During the Chinese New Year, the house must be clean and tidy. Its a new year with a new look. The two came to pick them up and brought a lot of things to Zhao Liya and the others, including two ducks raised at home, dried bamboo shoots, chestnuts, and big persimmons from the persimmon trees at the back of the house. The persimmons in their house are very sweet. You can eat them after picking them for a few days. They are crispy, sweet, and juicy. Zhao Liya and Hu led them to the sugar mill, they were not at home, relatives and friends of various families visited frequently before and after the Chinese New Year, and gift giving was normal. Deng smiled politely and thanked him for accepting it, so naturally he returned the courtesy. Aunt Li Shiyi originally planned to go back in two or three days, but her daughter and son-in-law came to pick her up, so she went back happily. The bacon and sausages were not ready yet, but there was always fresh meat at home, so Mrs. Deng gave some to Aunt Li Shiyi, and also gave her two bolts of thick cotton cloth wrapped in three or four catties of yellow sliced ??sugar. The wages were paid to her on a monthly basis, and she was simply paid for the twelfth lunar month. I gave her a hundred dollars more, which was regarded as a red envelope for the Chinese New Year. Aunt Li Shiyi was happy and grateful, and thanked her repeatedly. Li Xiaoying and his wife carried the things for her and went back to Zaihu Village together. Li Xiaoying said with a smile: "The Zhao family is really kind. Their sugar mill works non-stop every day, so many people come in and out, and merchants come to buy from time to time. I don''t know how much money they have made!" Aunt Li Shiyi said: "How much money is made, it is what the Zhao family deserves. I am afraid that no one will believe how capable the eldest girl of the Zhao family is! You should stop asking about these things and be yourself." You dont have to envy Zaihu Village, you Bajiao Village will grow potatoes well in the coming year, and keeping them is also a source of income. Pan Erzhu hurriedly laughed and said: "We understand what you always said, don''t worry, we won''t do anything stupid! Just hehe, don''t tell me, everyone is watching the sugar mill making so much money, watching the slaughter Everyone in Hu Village is beaming, but they are all a little anxious with envy. Can that gray potato lump really make money?" Li Xiaoying also hurriedly said: "Yes, mother, everyone is really impatient and worried. After all, the potatoes are delicious, but they are just a thing for cooking. No matter how delicious they are, they can''t compare to sugar. How about planting sugar cane in our village?" Glancing at the nervous and eager couple, Aunt Li Shiyi was a little dumbfounded, she cast a glance at them and scolded with a smile: "Why do you think so much? Don''t ask me about these things, I don''t understand either. I only know that Miss Zhao said If you can make money, then you can, why is she lying to us? Besides, if you dont make money, the big boss buys so much land? And even builds workshops? You just plant it well and wait for it! Li Xiaoying and Pan Erzhu thought about it, and laughed: "We are confused, it really makes sense." Aunt Li Shiyi snorted, not because she was confused, but because she was envious when she saw that Zaihu Village was happily making money. There''s no rush, they won''t be able to make money next year. She didn''t want to talk about this anymore, so she asked about her grandson and granddaughter. Li Xiaoying hurriedly laughed and said: "We came here after we went home first. They are playing at the aunt''s house. You can see each other when you go back. The child is too noisy, so I dare not take her to Zhao''s house. Don''t be afraid to take her to Zhao''s house just in case." It''s troublesome to go." The siblings of the Zhao family are good-looking, clean and likable, the siblings have not forgotten it after going back for so long, and they really want to go to their house to play. The most important thing is that the Zhao family has a lot of delicious food, and the Deng family is generous, so the two children don''t miss it. Aunt Li Shiyi couldn''t help being happy when she thought that she would see her two grandchildren soon, and said with a smile: "Two days ago, the sisters of the Deng family said that Li Xiang and A Lin also like to play. After the new year, I''ll take them to live in Zhao''s house for a few days. Our Liang''er and Xiaoduo are also sensible, so don''t interfere." Li Xiaoying and Pan Erzhu were naturally eager, so they quickly agreed with a smile. Li Xiaoying said again: "Don''t worry, I will teach them well and not let them mess around." Because Aunt Li was close to the Zhao family, she even brought the Pan family a little more confidence in Bajiao Village. If it was before, where would it be their turn to have any good things? It''s different now. When they start working for the big boss next year, the Pan family can be a small steward. Pan Erzhu is smarter and more capable than his father and brother, so he is basically the one chosen. Zhao Liya and Hu led them back home that day, only to find that Aunt Li Shiyi had gone back. Deng said with a smile that Li Xiaoying and the others brought gifts, but she almost had nothing to return, "Fortunately, there is sugar!" Zhao Liya hurriedly laughed and said: "Mother said that we should prepare some sweets, snacks, drinks and so on at home. When someone comes, we can not only entertain them, but also return them." Ms. Deng nodded: "That''s right, that''s how it should be. We don''t know much about the customs here, why don''t you ask Aunt Qu." "good." Widow Qu listened, and gave an idea enthusiastically. Zhao Liya acted resolutely, and went to the city with Hu Ling and Qu Yutao the next day to buy a lot of candy, three catties of wine in a small jar, eggs, and some good quality cotton towels, etc., and bought seven or eight chickens. Raised in a cage. In this way, if someone gives a gift, they will not be in a hurry. They are in the village, and all the villagers come and go, such gifts are enough. Anyway, there will be no other people coming and going. On the twelfth day of the twelfth lunar month, Lin Mo''s new house was built with beams and tiles. His family''s house shares a courtyard wall with the Zhao family''s, and one can visit by opening a door on the wall. His new house also has a main room and east and west wing rooms, but the number of rooms is not so many. Some doors, windows, furniture, etc. are ready, some are being made, and some have ordered ready-made goods, and they will be delivered directly from the furniture store when the time comes. This is Lin Mo''s wedding room, but Lin Mo doesn''t pay much attention to these things, and Luo Shuyan is even more so after being used to suffering before. For her, as long as she has a place of her own to shelter from the wind and rain, she can live in peace and security. It is enough to live without being beaten or scolded. However, Zhao Liya kept pushing for a sense of ritual. This is a major event in life, getting married, the wedding room, every piece of furniture, every piece of decoration, every piece of utensil, and every flower, plant and tree in the yard. Can it be arranged with care? Its just this once in a lifetime. If you think carefully and arrange it carefully, isnt it also a good memory for yourself? And this is their home, no amount of thought is too much! Luo Shuyan was moved by Zhao Liya, so Zhao Liya and Qu Yutao accompanied her into the city several times. Lin Mo sometimes went and sometimes didn''t, and picked out various things together. (end of this chapter) Chapter 123： work together Chapter 123 Working Together Who doesnt like to go shopping? Gradually, Luo Shuyan also tasted a few tastes, and the three of them walked around happily! The doors and windows were installed, and the large pieces of furniture that were planned were brought in. Soon, every small thing was decorated. Gradually, the yard over there became a little more lively. Lin Mo''s cousins ??chose the 20th day of the twelfth lunar month and officially moved in. The banquet for moving to the new house will not be held, and I plan to hold another banquet in the first month to formally marry Luo Shuyan. It happened to be the day of the move, Zhou Hansheng came, still bringing Zhao Nan and the others, saying that the matter was settled, and they couldn''t go home for the New Year at the moment, if the Zhao family didn''t dislike it, they wanted to stay in the Zhao family new year. Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi wished that the house would be more lively, so they all agreed with a smile. Zhao Liya is also happy. Brother Zhou is at home for the New Year, and he can spend a lot of time seductively. At this time, the sugar cane workshop has already been completed, and the workshop has been closed, and the paper workshop will start work next year. The villagers in Zaihu Village were very happy. As soon as the papermaking workshop started, everyone could earn wages again. Now Zhao Liya''s business is only left to the villagers of Yan Village to sell vegetables. Now all kinds of vegetables in the vegetable field are expected to be delivered around the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. This matter has already been proficient, and it is done according to the set rules, and there will be no accidents. When the vegetables were first grown, they were planted in batches according to the supply time. They all grew just right, and they were just right when they were delivered. After the sugar was ready, Zhao Liya also asked the soldiers who came to transport the vegetables to bring a hundred catties of yellow sliced ??sugar to General Zhong Jing as a gift, saying that they would pay a visit when they were free during the Spring Festival. Then discuss major issues. At that time, Zhong Jing should not be in the barracks. I dont know where Zhou Hansheng and Zhou Hansheng have gone. His lieutenant commander expressed his gratitude and said that he would tell the general when he came back. Now Zhou Hansheng came over, besides the flour, exquisite candies, roasted seeds and dried seeds and dried seafood he brought to them, there were also many dried seafood sent by Zhong Jing, and a box of rice beads the size of a palm, the size of a soybean grain, About one or two hundred. Although they are rice beads, each one is snow-white and round, flawless, obviously after a lot of selection. Strung together with silver or gold wires, they can be made into necklaces or bracelets, or they can be coiled into various shapes and inlaid with hairpins. Zhao Liya couldn''t help but said to Zhou Hansheng: "It''s too expensive, and I''ll have to return it after a while. Although I don''t know much about the market, I know it''s not cheap. They, they need silver everywhere in their barracks, so how dare they keep it?" . Zhou Hansheng was amused in his heart, saying that this girl is careful, and she doesn''t have much contact with her, yet she can see that Zhong Jing''s life is difficult. Zhou Hansheng said with a smile: "Although he is having a hard time, it is not enough. This is his wish, you can accept it with confidence." Zhao Liya thought for a while, "Forget it, if that''s the case, I''ll take it. I still have a lot of good candy here, but there are no good outlets to sell it. I wonder if Brother Zhou and General Zhong are interested?" I want to talk about this matter anyway, and it happened to be said at this moment, so I just said it. Zhou Hansheng didn''t quite understand. Zhao Liya smiled sweetly, which is not surprising, after all, he has never seen Baitang. "Brother Zhou, wait a moment." Because it was necessary to keep it secret, even if the white sugar was ready, Zhao Liya brought back a small jar and showed it to Zhao Xiang, then kept it in her room, and no one else saw it. When she showed it to Zhao Xiang, she deliberately asked him to guess what it was. Zhao Xiang thought it was salt, and was very surprised where she got such salt. Later I found out that it was white sugar, and I was as surprised as Hu Ling and the others at first. Zhao Liya brought the small jar and showed it to Zhou Hansheng, "This is the sugar I''m talking about, white sugar, which is also made of sucrose, but I don''t think there is such sugar on the market, right?" Zhou Hansheng was also stunned at first, then shook his head, surprised and delighted: "Don''t talk about selling it, I have never even heard of such sugar. This white sugar really lives up to its name, pure white as snow, crystal clear! You too incredible!" The corners of Zhao Liya''s lips curled up a little proudly: "I know this thing is rare, and I didn''t dare to put it on the market after it was made. It''s a pity that it can''t be sold at a good price in a small place like Gaolian County. I was thinking about it. Looking for a doorway, I happened to think of Big Brother Zhou and General Zhong!" Zhou Hansheng nodded: "You are right to think so. Don''t expose this thing to others, or it may cause trouble. Although we are not afraid of trouble, trouble is always trouble." After a pause, he said again: "I will come to Lingnan often in the future. If you have anything to tell me, just tell me. Don''t worry about Zhong Jing. If I''m not here, it''s not an urgent matter. You can write to me and let me know." Just hand it over to Zhong Jing. If its urgent, let him handle it. Hes not as reliable as me, so dont look for him if you can look for me. Zhao Liya felt a little sweet for no reason, "Okay!" Of course she would prefer to find Brother Zhou! Zhao Liya said again: "If Big Brother Zhou has a channel to sell this white sugar to Jiangnan, it will definitely fetch a good price." There is no shortage of rich people in the south of the Yangtze River. What the rich people want is a rare, precious, and something that no one else has. Such snow-white and crystal-clear white sugar will definitely be sought after by them. They won''t say that brown sugar and brown sugar are both sugars, what they want is rare energy. Zhou Hansheng nodded and smiled: "I will find a way, don''t worry, after you hand over the sugar to me, just wait for the cash register, don''t worry about other things, and this matter will not involve you. By the way, you How much sugar do you have in your hand?" Zhao Liya: "Eighty-four-five thousand catties." Zhou Hansheng: "." "Uh, isn''t that a little too much?" "Well, there are quite a lot, but more is a good thing." The two looked at each other and smiled. Zhao Liya said frankly: "Brother Zhou has helped me a lot and solved a difficult matter. All the costs are on me, and the net profit we make. I take 60%, how about Brother Zhou taking 40%? General Zhong Over there, is it convenient to ask him for help? If necessary, I will give him 10% of the profit." Zhou Hansheng said: "His is counted in my 40%, and you don''t need to change 60%. In terms of this matter, we are all rich." Zhao Liya chuckled lightly: "To each other, without you, I wouldn''t dare to make a move easily." Zhou Hansheng showed admiration in his eyes, he did not expect her to be so capable. This white sugar alone can bring in endless amounts of money. In addition to admiration, he was also vaguely proud. Now that its time to catch up, its appropriate to transport the white sugar to Jiangnan in batches. After all, the Chinese New Year is approaching, and wealthy families have a relatively high demand for these things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 124： They are all short of money Chapter 124 They are all short of money The two discussed it properly, and Zhou Hansheng ordered Zhao Nan to quickly find Zhong Jing, and he had to ask Zhong Jing for help in the transportation. Also, he is not very professional in transactions, so he has to find the left side who has been helping him with various accounts. Fortunately, the left side is in Hangzhou City at the moment, so it is convenient to contact. It is naturally impossible to deliver so much sugar at one time, so it is divided into batches. The terrain in Lingnan is remote, as long as it is properly covered, it will not attract anyone''s attention. This kind of thing is not difficult for Zhong Jing. This matter is settled, Zhao Liya feels at ease. What she didn''t know was that Zhou Hansheng felt at ease. He is short of silver. Right now, there is a shortage of a relatively large amount, but there is no way to fill it for a while. Because of this, he and Zuo Xiang went to Hangzhou City to see if there were any opportunities to make money. But he is not good at making money, to be honest. He is only good at spending money. Everything he did, one after another, cost money, and it cost a lot of money. So after staying in Hangzhou for a few days, he left. It is good to have a left compartment. Without even thinking about it, he came towards Gaolian County. Take a look at her and their house, and stop by to see how Zhong Jing is doing. Unexpectedly, the coastal area seemed to be a bit uneven. Since he came, he couldn''t turn a blind eye, so he had to accompany Zhong Jing for another walk. It''s almost Chinese New Year anyway, so I might as well stay at Zhao''s house for the Chinese New Year. He couldn''t even tell whether he was deliberately dawdling in order to stay in Zhao''s house for the New Year. By this time, he would have a legitimate reason not to leave. As soon as Zhou Hansheng''s master and servant arrived, the Zhao family suddenly became lively again. Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang just moved to the new house next door to the Zhao family. Zhou Hansheng''s entourage originally borrowed from Lin Mo''s house, but this time they still live in the wing room, which makes it easier to travel. Moving to a new home is a big event. Although there is no banquet, the family naturally wants to have a good meal. Lin Mo bought a lot of mutton and pork, and wanted to make dumplings. He wanted to eat them. In fact, everyone wanted to eat it, and they all said that it was the best, as it was delicious, warm and convenient. So the whole family waited for Luo Shuyan to prepare the dumpling fillings, and then wrapped them together. Lamb and cabbage vermicelli stuffing, lamb and leek tofu stuffing, pork mushroom stuffing, pork bamboo shoots and sauerkraut stuffing, and leek and egg stuffing are several. Zhou Hansheng and the others just caught up. I had prepared a lot of dumpling stuffing, and I planned to wrap it up and save it for tomorrow. I can put it in this weather, but it is not too easy to make dumplings once. Since I have done it, it is better to make more. So, Zhou Hansheng and the others came, and they didn''t even need to buy more food. It is enough to make a few more dumplings. In the evening, the steaming dumplings were put into the pot, and everyone was very satisfied. Zhou Hansheng''s entourage was going to borrow Lin Mo''s new house tonight, and he was a little bit sorry, so Zhou Hansheng gave Lin Mo a red envelope of ten taels of silverhe still didn''t lack for this amount of money. This is a good show, auspicious, Lin Mo did not refuse, thank you for accepting. Early the next morning, Zhao Nan ate a bowl of noodles, and immediately rode to Suixi County to invite Zhong Jing. As soon as Zhong Jing heard that Zhou Hansheng was looking for him, he and Zhao Nan came back that afternoon. The two counties are adjacent to each other, so they are going fast, and the communication is naturally rapid. Zhong Jing actually wanted to accompany Zhou Hansheng before, but Zhou Hansheng ruthlessly refused. Unexpectedly, Zhao Nan went to invite him in person, but he was so happy that he came immediately with a smile. Because of Zhou Hansheng, he has been paying more attention to the Zhao family. Although he didn''t have much contact with Zhao Liya, he left a good impression on him. No wonder Brother Zhou couldn''t let go. Later, when I learned that Zhao Liya had become an exile in Yancun, she had achieved such a great success, and she was even more surprised and admired. He has long wanted to visit Yancun! I didnt have a reason before, so Im just ashamed to come. What''s more, Brother Zhou didn''t agree, so he didn''t dare to come. At this moment, I finally came to Yancun and Zhao''s family, and my wish came true. Senior Zhong Jingzhi met Zhao Xiang and Mrs. Deng respectfully, greeted Zhao Liya and others, and visited the plants and trees in the courtyard with great interest. He saw that the courtyard was full of vitality and vividness everywhere. , It makes people feel better for no reason. Zhong Jing was even more admirable, "Uncle Zhao''s family is really not easy, it''s really admirable!" The exiles who have come to this place, there is no one else who can do this in such a short period of time. Zhou Hansheng called Zhong Jing over to discuss business matters. He, Zhao Liya, Zhao Xiang, Hu Ling, and Zhong Jing gathered together in the east ear room. When they met Bai Tang and heard the reason, Zhong Jing''s eyes lit up, and he was very grateful. Thank the Zhao family and his elder brother Zhou for making a fortune and not forgetting him! Great kindness and great virtue! He is poor, especially short of money. Just like Brother Zhou. "The people under my command are also idle anyway. Brother Zhou and Uncle Zhao, just say what you need me to do. I can do anything within Lingnan territory." Although the place under his jurisdiction is not the whole of Lingnan, he still has some knowledge. Zhao Xiang chuckled, and said gently: "Aya and Hu Ling understand these things better, so you can discuss them." Zhao Liya looked at Zhou Hansheng. Zhou Hansheng talked about his plan. Zhao Xiang thought for a while, but pointed out one or two things that were wrong. Since it is necessary to keep it secret, it cannot leave any clues to make people guess. Zhong Jing''s identity is still a bit sensitive, and the temperament of the soldiers is different from that of ordinary people. Even if they do ordinary disguises, it is still easy for some people in the public family with vicious eyes to see the clues, and it will inevitably lead to troubles Zhou Hansheng was grateful for his education. Everyone wants to make more money for the New Year. Zhong Jing couldn''t stay any longer, and after discussing the matter, he decided to go back early tomorrow morning and make arrangements immediately. Knowing that the white sugar was made by Zhao Liya, Zhong Jing couldn''t help laughing and begged: "Miss Zhao, how about planting thousands of acres of sugar cane in our military camp next year, can Miss Zhao help us make sugar too? It''s not in vain to ask Miss Zhao to help , there will be a reward." Zhao Liya looked at Zhou Hansheng. Zhou Hansheng said: "There are many people under him who need to eat and are poor. Xiaoya, if you can help him, you can help him, and forget the trouble." Zhong Jing: "." So he is the kind of brother who is dispensable. Obviously knowing that he is poor but still pricking his heart Zhao Liya suppressed a smile: "Brother Zhong, if there is no problem growing sugarcane, of course he can grow it. I can go over and have a look at that time and help out so that the sugarcane grows big and well." Zhong Jing''s eyes lit up: "It will grow very sweet, just like the ones grown in your family!" The family kept a lot of sugar cane for the New Year to eat as fruit, and Zhong Jing and his two children squatted in the yard to eat in the evening. (end of this chapter) Chapter 125： money making idea Chapter 125 Making Money Ideas The sugarcane at home is indeed very sweet, and each section grows very evenly. Zhao Liya left about 20 acres and about 400 catties to eat at home. She tied three big bundles and kept them in the corner of the ear room. Sold cheap. Yan Village, Zaihu Village, and Bajiao Village all have a share, and everyone is very happy. At this moment, adults and children in almost every household have a piece of sugarcane in their hands when they go out. Everyone in the Zhao family also likes to eat. More than four hundred catties sounds like a lot, but one piece weighs seven or eight catties or even heavier. The whole family can''t even cut one at a time. They ate a lot in a few days. bundle. Zhao Liya also deliberately told everyone that if the roots of the sugarcane can be kept, they can be kept in the cellar, and they can try to plant them in the corner of the vegetable garden next spring. If they are taken care of properly, they can grow. . I don''t know how many people will follow suit. Its good for everyone to learn how to grow a little bit. Zhao Liya laughed when she heard Zhong Jing''s words: "That must be very sweet too! It''s just that sugarcane planting also has special skills, such as how to organize the land where the pits are buried, how to apply base fertilizer, how to weed, water, and so on. When to cultivate soil, when to peel leaves, what to pay attention to during daily inspections, how to deal with any pests and diseases once found, etc. If no one gives advice, it will definitely be a detour. Dont worry, Brother Zhong. We are here!" Zhong Jing was dizzy after hearing her say such a long list, and the more he listened, the more his heart became colder. This thing is really not easy to do, no wonder sugar is so easy to sell, but there are not many people who grow sugar cane, dare to love so many tricks here! Thinking of those bosses under him who can only fight and swear, Zhong Jing despaired for a while. He thought, even if he begged, he also asked Zhao Liya and the Zhao family for help! Otherwise it''s over! Unexpectedly, Zhao Liya offered to ask for help. Zhong Jing was so happy that he bowed his hands and made a big bow, "Benefactor! Sister Xiaoya! From now on, you will be the benefactor of our garrison. If anyone dares to bully you, just say it, we will help you!" Absolutely no!" Zhao Liya laughed tremblingly: "Ah, that''s not necessary, Brother Zhong is too polite!" Zhou Hansheng raised his eyebrows, looked at Zhong Jing, and complained in his eyes: "Is this the end?" Zhong Jing: "Huh?" Zhou Hansheng: "What about the profit?" A verbal promise to coax people into doing their work for nothing? How can there be such a good thing. Zhong Jing came back to his senses with an "Ah!", and laughed quickly: "I was confused! Sister Xiaoya said that she would take whatever percentage of the profit, it should, it should!" Zhou Hansheng still gave him a dissatisfied look: This seems to be said generously, but it is not said. How could Aya have the nerve to say how much profit? He made the decision: "Then 30% profit." Zhong Jing nodded again and again: "Okay, okay!" Brother is right. If Ms. Zhao didn''t help, they wouldn''t even earn a penny from growing vegetables, so there''s nothing wrong with sharing 30% of the profit. He even thought it was a very favorable friendship price. Zhao Liya hurriedly smiled and said: "Thirty percent is a bit too much, let''s just take 20 percent! Well, let''s take 20 percent for the past two years and talk about it later." In the future, they will know how to plant, so they will naturally not be able to take so much. Otherwise, Zhong Jing and the others had no objections, and it was hard for the rest of the barracks to have any objections. After all, even if it is technical guidance, there is a time limit, right? How can there be any benefits to take endlessly? Zhou Hansheng smiled: "That''s fine." Anyway, he won''t let others take advantage of her, and he can''t miss anything that is due to her. The elder brother agreed, and Zhong Jing naturally didn''t have any opinions, so he quickly agreed with a smile. But he said by the way: "Sister Xiaoya is so smart, why don''t you think about it for us, is there any work that can be paid quickly? Well, we are all on our own. To be honest, our garrison is really poor. There are more than 20,000 mouths to eat and dress, so poor! Sister Xiaoya must help us if she has a good way. A handful of strength!" The corners of Zhao Liya''s mouth twitched, not knowing whether to laugh or cry. It''s really sad for those who hear it and tears for those who see it! It''s like a group of coolies who are suffering from hunger and cold and can only live in the bridge hole and work hard. When Zhou Hansheng heard this, he couldn''t help being moved, and smiled at Zhao Liya: "If Aya has anything to do, why not help him, he is really short of money. You have to take what you should get from the profits, you are welcome." Well, he is also very short of money, even more so than Zhong Jing. But he didn''t want to disclose the fact that he and Zhong Jing were poor brothers and sisters. He wanted to maintain a good and positive image in front of Aya. Anyway, she figured out a way for him to cut off his beard. Does Zhong Jing dare to say no? It must not exist! Zhao Liya is eager to try: "Thisis it really possible?" Zhong Jing''s eyes brightened: "Does sister Xiaoya really have an idea? Say it quickly!" He just asked half-seriously and half-jokingly with the mentality of trying it out, but he didn''t expect it to be so bright and right! How lucky he is! He didn''t know, Zhao Liya had been thinking about this matter for a long time, but it was a pity that she couldn''t realize it. Now there is a good opportunity to deliver it to her door, if she misses it, she will feel sorry for herself. "Is yellow rosewood very precious?" She''s a little unsure if that''s the case in this day and age. Zhong Jing nodded without hesitation: "Of course it is expensive! Furniture made of huanghuali wood is the most expensive furniture. Although I don''t know the exact price, it is definitely not cheap." Zhou Hansheng is not too clear about the specific price of huanghuali wood furniture, but he also knows that it is very expensive, "That''s right." Zhao Liya''s eyes lit up: "Let''s go to Hainan Island after the New Year. I read a miscellaneous book earlier and knew that there is a place in Hainan Island where large areas of yellow rosewood grow. Let''s try to find it." The eyes of Zhou Hansheng and Zhong Jing lit up, and their hearts were agitated. This job is good, very suitable for their kind of hard-working bosses. If you really find it, it is indeed a quick way to make money. "Really? Yeah, yeah, this suits us!" Zhong Jing smiled openly. Zhou Hansheng was a little worried: "Hainan Island, where the forests are deep and the mountains are overlapping, it is more mountainous and denser than Gaolian County, and there are few people. I heard that the mountains and forests are even more dangerous. We have nothing, but you" Zhao Liya raised her eyebrows, confident and proud: "Brother Zhou, I''m not some weak-ahem, weak woman, I can take care of myself, and I will definitely not be a drag on you." I wanted to say "weak chicken", but it doesn''t seem appropriate, it''s a bit broken. Ask for a monthly pass, ask for a subscription! (end of this chapter) Chapter 126： group hunting Chapter 126 Group Hunting Zhou Hansheng immediately changed his words: "I didn''t mean that, then, let''s go together, I will protect you." Zhong Jing couldn''t help but glanced at him, with a smile that was not a smile, and the eyes were full of teasing: Oh, it''s really rare for someone to say that! "Thank you, Brother Zhou!" Zhao Liya felt sweet in her heart, but she didn''t have any wishful thinking. She felt that Brother Zhou was simply reassuring herself, the guide. But I couldn''t help but let my own wishful thinking fly in my heart, and I made myself happy-anyway, it''s just thinking about it, and it doesn''t break the law, and it won''t cause trouble to him. You don''t care about your heart when you talk about everything, right? Zhong Jing was immediately interested, and wanted to ask more questions, but was interrupted by Zhou Hansheng. "This matter will not be clarified in a short while. Since we are going to Hainan Island, we need to make preparations in all aspects. Let''s discuss it later, there is still enough time." No matter what happens, we will not set off until the next year, Zhong Jing thought about it too, and stopped talking with a smile. After one night, Zhong Jing went back at dawn the next day. He has to hurry up and arrange the delivery of sugar, which requires efficiency and speed, but also confidentiality. This requires a good and careful arrangement. After confirming the matter of going to Hainan, Zhao Liya consulted Yu Xiaofang again, and asked Yu Xiaofang to help make some medicines to prevent miasma and poisonous snakes and ants, as well as antidotes, medicines to treat diarrhea, nameless swelling, fever, trauma and so on. As long as you can think of it, please ask him. If you can do it, ask him to help you. If you can''t, she can tell Zhou Hansheng so that Zhou Hansheng can find a way to buy some. The geographical and landform conditions of this era are very different from the modern society she is familiar with, and she believes that Hainan Island should be similar. She really knows where there are large tracts of wild huanghuali trees growing, but in the deep mountains and old forests in the original state, the danger is really dangerous. Be prepared. Yu Xiaofang is a curious baby who is full of curiosity. Zhao Liya wants so many medicines all at once, so he must get to the bottom of it and ask clearly. In his words, otherwise, he will not be able to calm down and concoct medicinal materials. Zhao Liya was speechless. Anyway, she was one of her own, so she told him. This is great, Yu Xiaofang excited: "Take me one and take me one! I have wanted to go there for a long time, but there is no chance! I can make all the medicines you mentioned, and I guarantee the medicines I make The effect is much more than what you can buy! And as a doctor, isnt it better than taking too many medicines? It makes people feel more at ease, right? "It''s definitely worth it if you bring me!" Zhao Liya: "." "I discussed with Brother Zhou and the others. This matter must be kept secret and cannot be disclosed." "Okay, okay, I''m going to prepare!" . Zhao Liya said in her heart, I haven''t agreed yet, you are a proper moral kidnapping! However, rationality told him that bringing Yu Xiaofang seems to be really worth it Talking to Zhou Hansheng, Zhou Hansheng said with a smile: "Where did I plan to find a reliable doctor to go with me, this is even better." Yu Xiaofang himself is also an exile, and he will never tell this matter, otherwise he will be punished, and it will save trouble in keeping secrets. The family is so busy, Zhao Liya originally planned to buy a new year pig and kill it, invite acquaintances to eat pig dishes, and also have fresh pork to eat during the New Year, and have two barbecues by the way, lively and happy. But Zhou Hansheng suggested that it is better to go hunting in the mountains. There are many wild boars in the mountains, so it is not difficult to find them. If you are lucky, you may even hunt other prey. The winter in Lingnan is not as cold as in the north. Although it is cold in the morning and evening, if it is windy and rainy when there is no sun, it can make people feel cold and shivering, but most of the time the days are quite comfortable. It is actually very suitable to go hunting in the mountains at this time. Mosquitoes, snakes and ants are gone, and it wont be too hot to drive in the mountains. Zhao Liya was very moved, and Lin Mo also happily expressed their agreement. In previous years, he would also enter the mountain at this time, and this year is no exception. At this time, many squires and landlords are very generous, and their prey can be sold for a good price. Zhou Hansheng laughed and said, "Since we are going, let''s ask if anyone in the village wants to join us. Let''s hunt wild boars." Lin Mo smiled and said: "Brother Zhou is an expert, this is fine! Then let''s ask!" There are many wild boars in the mountains, and wild boar herds are easy to find, and they breed very fast. As long as you find a herd of wild boars, set traps, arrange them properly, and lead the strong villagers to hunt together, there will be no problem at all. Last time when hunting, the people who went with him knew how powerful the friend of the Zhao family, the son surnamed Zhou, was. Although the big guys had never seen him compete with Lin Mo, everyone subconsciously felt that his ability It is definitely not weaker than Lin Mo, and maybe even stronger. His few followers are also very powerful. Following them, as well as Lin Mo''s cousins, plus Hu Ling and Zhao Liya, no matter how you look at it, it''s not a loss, no matter how you look at it, it''s an advantage. Sit tight on the fishing boat. The people who went hunting together last time rushed over each other and expressed their intention to go. With a few other people, a mighty team of more than forty people was organized like this. The big guy made preparations first, Lin Mo led Zhao Nan and other two or three people to go up the mountain to explore the road, looking for wild boars, and then took the big guy into the mountain to dig traps. Lin Mo was very familiar with the mountains and forests, so he found a herd of wild boars without much effort. The number is still quite large, estimated to be around sixty or seventy. Most of them are adult wild boars. If you can catch twenty or thirty heads, it''s enough for the big guys. When I came back, I said that the next day, everyone hung hatchets and sickles on their waists, carried hoes, ropes, and wooden sticks, and happily entered the mountain. There are many people and strength is great. Everyone is very busy digging pits, cutting vines to trap traps, and tying trip ropes. Zhou Hansheng, Hu Ling, Lin Mo and others will not let Zhao Liya do this kind of heavy work, even they themselves only give pointers a lot. Technical work is more important and critical than manual work, and no villagers have any objections. There may be opinions that have not come. Wild boars are irritable and fierce. Of course, if you want to capture so many wild boars, you can''t do it without spending a lot of effort. The big guys worked until they came home in the afternoon, and came back early the next morning to continue working. After three days of busy work, they finally arranged everything. Zhao Nan and Yu Xiaofang took six people to drive the herd of wild boars to the place where the traps were set up, while Lin Mo, Zhou Hansheng and others led the villagers to wait at various locations. Zhao Liya felt that she could be alone, but Zhou Hansheng took the initiative to let her be with him from the beginning. Zhao Liya is so careful, she can''t wait! So he happily stayed by Zhou Hansheng''s side. (end of this chapter) Chapter 127： villagers together Chapter 127 Villagers Together Both Yu Xiaofang and Zhao Nan are experienced people, and the villagers also listened to the command. The driving direction was planned in advance, and Yu Xiaofang was good at medicine. The wild boars were frightened, and they became dizzy when they smelled the special medicine. Subconsciously rush forward. The deep trap dug is the first ambush, and the various traps set by tripwires and vines are the second ambush. Around the second ambush, Zhou Hansheng, Lin Mo, Hu Ling and Zhou Hansheng''s personal followers Each of them led several villagers in ambush, and took the opportunity to shoot arrows or come forward with sticks. For a while, trees and rocks rolled in the forest, shouting and clamoring, and the scene was full of passion and excitement. If the villagers encountered wild boars on weekdays, they would never dare to take the initiative to provoke them. They would not even dare to startle them. They could only carefully avoid them, lest they would startle the mountain king and be chased by themthis meat is not so delicious. . At this moment, under the leadership of Zhou Hansheng and others, they have become more courageous for several rounds. They are all men, so when will they wait? Such an enjoyable opportunity is not available all the time. Zhao Liya followed Zhou Hansheng, holding a wooden stick, and hardly found any chance to make a move. The bow and arrow in Zhou Hansheng''s hands were as powerful as a bamboo, and every shot could make a wild boar lose its fighting power. The villagers quickly attacked and solved it. . Lin Mo is even better at it, and he is equally at ease. In addition, Zhou Hansheng''s followers are also good players, Hu Ling is also very powerful, and the medicine made by Yu Xiaofang is also effective. The reaction of these wild boars has obviously slowed down a bit, making it easier for Zhou Hansheng and others to deal with. The siege lasted for about half an hour. Except for the wild boars who were lucky enough to escape, everyone counted and found thirty-six wild boars, big and small! According to visual inspection, the weight of the big one is about 300 catties, and the weight of the small one is more than 100 catties. Everyone grinned wide and squinted their eyes. "Hahaha! Get rich, get rich!" "It''s really enjoyable hahahaha!" "That''s not true, I really didn''t expect that one day I would be able to hunt wild boars! If I see them on weekdays, I don''t even dare to breathe for fear of alarming them." Everyone laughed: We are all the same! So, everyone cut down trees to make simple stretchers, and carried the thirty-six wild boars back happily. Not enough manpower, so Yu Xiaofang asked someone to take someone back first and call someone to help. The place where they hunted was only an hour or so away from the village, so going back and forth was not too much trouble. When all the wild boars were brought back that day, it was only around two o''clock in the afternoon, which was convenient for everyone to dissect and dispose of them. The village has never been so lively before, so many wild boars were brought back at once, almost the whole village gathered around to watch, and the children even jumped up and down, screaming, laughing and excited. There are only fifty-two households in the village. This time, more than half of the households went hunting, and less than twenty households did not go. Those who didnt go also went when they went to help carry the wild boar back. Zhao Liya sent a message, and everyone who went to help was given ten catties of meat, which made everyone happy. How to divide the thirty-six wild boars is naturally up to Zhao Liya and the others. The Zhao family kept two of about 150 to 60 catties, and Lin Mo kept one, and the rest, except those who helped each other gave ten catties, and the others shared it equally. Those who obviously contributed more, took an extra twenty or thirty catties. Having gained so much, everyone doesn''t care so much. At the end of the day, each person who participated basically shared about 120 to 30 catties. If a family went to brothers or father and son, they would naturally share double, which was more than 200 catties. The whole family was very happy. But the villagers are envious. There were those who didnt participate in the hunting, and didnt help out. There were three families, old, young, small, and weak, who couldnt help. Zhao Liya doesn''t care about other people. There are those who are lazy and greedy, and they deserve it; some are rich and dont want to suffer, so they spend money to buy from others. So much meat, some villagers would rather earn some money and sell it to others at a lower price. All in all, almost everyone is happy. Everyone became more and more grateful to the Zhao family, and they all laughed and said that after the Zhao family came, everyone''s life became easier, and they had hope, and they were a little happier in their hearts. If anyone makes things difficult for the Zhao family in the future, everyone will be the first to refuse! There is no one who has the slightest advantage here, including the Gu family, Hulu and the others, and Mr. Luo. Needless to say, the Gu family and Hulu, even if the Zhao family did not explicitly refuse their participation in matters led by the Zhao family, they would never actively ask to participate. Because they have ghosts in their hearts, they are afraid that the Zhao family will play tricks and design harm. Watching other people''s meat being divided happily, I can''t help but feel bitter and jealous. For example, the second sister-in-law Gu, who swears so much at home. Sister-in-law Gu and Sister-in-law Gu were also very upset. When the Gu family was in charge, no one would take the initiative to praise the Gu family or say something nice about the Gu family. Everyone was afraid and hated the Gu family. In the past, they felt very proud: so what about hate? Don''t you wish you didn''t dare to be disobedient? I just like to see how you hate us so much but dare not resist and have to listen to us. Dark cool. But now, seeing the villagers smiling brightly at the Zhao family and admiring them from the bottom of their hearts, they are full of support in their mouths and hearts, and they feel dull and disappointed in their hearts. This is a feeling that their Gu family has never enjoyed. They thought it was not important or cared before, but maybe they actually cared and wanted it. But they knew better that the Gu family would never have such an opportunity again. Uncle Luos eldest son also went, so the family shared about 130 catties of meat, half a pair of pork liver and a pair of pork belly. Luo Shuyan doesn''t mind telling everyone how to clean these internal organs to make them cleaner and how to cook them to make them more delicious. Everyone will share some internal organs and plan to cook them to taste. Boss Luo is so lazy, of course it is impossible to go. When everyone divides the meat, he also joins the crowd to watch the excitement, with longing eyes and hidden expectations. He felt that Luo Shuyan was his daughter no matter what, and Lin Mo was also his prospective son-in-law. He took a wild boar, which weighed fifty or sixty catties, so he had to share some with his family, right? Ke Lin Mo didn''t even look at him from the beginning to the end. He was afraid that Lin Mo would not see him, so he deliberately found the right position and quietly moved to the opposite of Lin Mo. Lin Mo still didn''t see him. At this time, someone asked him with a smile: "How cheap is this meat? It''s five or six yuan cheaper per catty than in the city. Brother Luo also buy some?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 128： Regret too late Chapter 128 Too late to regret Boss Luo sneered, faltering. He doesn''t buy it, he wants to wait for someone to give it to him. He was ashamed to mention it himself, but he hoped that someone from the villagers would mention it to him. He even complained secretly, why no one mentioned it, why no one helped him to say something fair? Shouldn''t you say: "Lin Mo, why don''t you give your father-in-law some points?"? But no, obviously he is here, and Lin Mo is also here, but Lin Mo ignores him, and everyone pretends that there is no such thing. After a while, Lin Mo called for help, and carried away the wild boar he had shared. He was very bored, and seemed to notice that someone was muttering and laughing at him, so he also left in a despondent manner. Actually, Lin Mo naturally saw him, but why did he give it to him? The villagers are not stupid, of course they also know what Boss Luo is thinking about here. But, who is willing to say such words to anger Lin Mo and offend the Zhao family? Is it good for me to say such a so-called "fair word"? More importantly, is Boss Luo worthy? He doesn''t deserve it at all! He is only worthy of Lin Mo and Luo Shuyan treating him like this now. Brother Luo returned home, Qi Shi subconsciously looked at his hands at the first time, saw that his face changed when he saw his hands were empty, and sneered. Luo Shuyu also really wanted to watch the excitement, but she was too embarrassed to go. Seeing that her father came back with nothing, she couldn''t help but said: "Father, Luo Shuyan and the others won''t give you any wild meat? What does she mean!" Boss Luo was irritated: "What are you yelling about!" Qi Shi sneered: "I don''t have the skills, what are you doing with a vicious child? I think so, that **** Luo Shuyan really doesn''t think of you as a father at all! Huh, I think, you are also a wimp, and I can''t blame others for not treating you as a father." It''s true. You gave her life, so you can do whatever you want, can she still deny it? Does she dare? That unfilial white-eyed wolf, what are you afraid of and what face are you giving her!" Boss Luo was irritated when he heard it, and wanted to say something: You have the ability to make trouble? What''s the point of saying it''s useless? But he dared not. As long as he dares to speak up to Qi Shi, Qi Shi can make a scene like this, and he can''t stand that scene. Unable to bear it, and unable to resist, I could only swallow my anger. Boss Luo went into the room without saying a word, lay down on the broken bed, closed his eyes and ignored everything. It seemed that even Qi''s sharp, mocking and harsh curses were far away. Qi Shi spat bitterly, "Little thing!" She is very desperate and angry, but if there is a little way to get out of this kind of life, she is absolutely unwilling to stay by this useless side. But, what can be done? She can only do this in her life. Uncle Luos family shared so much meat, thinking that the elder brothers family didnt have any, so he cut off about twenty catties and sent it to the elder brothers family in person. He originally wanted to send his wife, Bai, or his two sons, but they all refused, and no one wanted to. He himself is not too happy, but there is no way. Sure enough, at the door, I heard Qi swearing. Second Uncle Luo sighed inwardly, but still bit the bullet and came to the door, and put down about twenty catties of meat: "Give it to the eldest brother, sister-in-law and children to taste." Qi sneered: "The second younger brother''s family is getting more and more capable! Why don''t they help us uphold justice if they are so capable? It''s better to help teach Luo Shuyan''s heartless and unfilial daughter a few words than to give anything! Look! Seeing her disobedience and unfilial piety, how come the second brother doesn''t say a word!" Second Uncle Luo suddenly became angry, and said coldly: "I don''t have that much ability, nor do I have such a big face." "you!" Second Uncle Luo turned around and left after finishing speaking, ignoring Qi''s rambling. Qi Shi was angry that he refused to help, but at the same time, he couldn''t return the things he sent back. It would be a lie to say that I don''t regret selling Luo Shuyan back then. It''s just that now, it''s useless to regret it. The Zhao family is so fierce that even the Gu family is no match for them. What can they do? Zhao family. With many people and quick hands, the family quickly cleaned up the three wild boars. Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang basically ate at Zhao''s house, and the wild boars were also cleaned here. The large pieces of wild boar meat are divided, and the ones that are kept for eating are put aside. For the bacon, they are washed and salted and put in a jar to marinate, and they can be hung up tomorrow. In the evening, the big pot cooks the butchered vegetables. The freshest meat is boiled together with sauerkraut, and the yard is full of fragrance. Everyone ate and drank together, not lively. Zhao Liya specially called many people including Uncle Lin, Uncle Luo, and the Qi family to eat together at home, which can be regarded as the joy and excitement of killing pigs. The two wild boars in their family are as big as they are, and they made a lot of bacon and sausages before. Now there is a limit to making some bacon from the wild boars, so you can eat them casually. Uncle Lin and others all came, and everyone greeted each other, with smiles on their faces, and brisk and angry speech. It is rare for Yan Village to have a happy atmosphere about to celebrate the New Year, and it is rare to have such a normal atmosphere of fireworks. Because of the arrival of the Zhao family, Yan Village has gradually become normal. Children from several families also followed, but Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin were overjoyed. A group of children jumped up and down and made such a noise that they almost turned the yard over. Zhou Hansheng took the time to smile at Zhao Liya: "Don''t you want to learn archery? Why don''t we go into the mountains these few days and I''ll teach you?" There are a lot of small prey in the mountains, and when she can successfully hunt them, she will be considered as learned. Zhao Liya''s eyes brightened, "Will this trouble Brother Zhou too much?" "How could it be? Then let''s make a deal!" "Um!" Zhou Hansheng was overjoyed and wished for dawn immediately. The next morning, Luo Shuyan made a face-to-face meeting early in the morning, and made meat buns for the big guys together with Deng Shi and Widow Qu. There are three kinds of fillings: sauerkraut pork, vermicelli pork, and mushroom pork. Just thinking about the stuffing made by Luo Shuyan himself makes people greedy. Even children like Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin can eat two at a time. After breakfast, Zhao Liya borrowed Lin Mo''s bow and arrow, and went to the mountains with Zhou Hansheng. Lin Mo hesitated to speak, and finally said only one sentence: "The mountain is different from the outside after all, you should pay more attention." Zhao Liya smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry!" If she went by herself, she would definitely tense up and concentrate, but when she thought of going with Zhou Hansheng, she felt that she could be heartless. Surely nothing will happen. Even if something happens, Brother Zhou will definitely be able to protect her. This is a good memory that can be recollected in the future, it must be perfect. Where did Zhao Liya expect it? Lin Mo actually wanted to kindly remind a novice archer like her that the first thing she should practice is aiming at a static target, instead of going hunting in the mountains as soon as she comes up! This is not right at all. Professionals are powerless to complain! (end of this chapter) Chapter 129： teach her archery Chapter 129 Teach her archery Lin Mo saw Zhao Liya''s eyes brighten, obviously wanting to go hunting in the mountains, so he had no choice but to swallow his kind suggestion. Forget it, as long as she is happy. Its almost the Chinese New Year, happiness is the most important thing. Besides, Brother Zhou is so powerful, maybe his teaching method is different from others? Zhao Liya really wanted to learn, and Zhou Hansheng really wanted to teach. However, both of them agreed that they didn''t want others to disturb them. Zhao Liya is magnanimous and magnanimous, and Zhou Hansheng also has the style of a gentleman. Zhao Liya said that she would go to the mountains to learn archery. Deng''s daughter is whatever. . His daughter is not a fool, he is willing to believe her. Besides, this is Lingnan, unlike the capital city where there are so many rules and regulations. If I overreact, it will seem like something. Therefore, when the two went up the mountain, no one felt that there was nothing wrong with it. In fact, Zhou Hansheng really wanted to teach her archery, but he didn''t want to be disturbed by others, so he proposed to go up the mountain. He originally planned to find a fixed target to teach her to aim and shoot after going up the mountain, and then start shooting prey when the fixed target is no problem. Unexpectedly, the luck of the two people is really good. They just went up the mountain. Before Zhou Hansheng could speak, Zhao Liya pointed to the grass in the distance with bright eyes and whispered excitedly: "Brother Zhou, look, there is a pheasant there!" ! Teach me to shoot it!" Zhou Hansheng: "." He was so excited that Zhou Hansheng couldn''t refuse, so he just smiled and nodded. Both of them subconsciously lowered their voices and movements, lest they scare away the pheasants. He taught her to set up an arrow and draw a bow, and aim at the pheasant in the grass. Zhao Liya asked him in a low voice, "Is this okay? I just pull and let go, will it be all right?" It was the first time for Zhao Liya to be nervous and excited. In Zhou Hansheng''s eyes, this movement was not correct or standard anywhere, but what Zhou Hansheng blurted out was: "Well, that''s it, Aya, you are very smart. meeting." Zhao Liya laughed lowly, and she also felt that she had studied well. After all, it was Brother Zhou who instructed him himself, so what could be wrong? It seems that learning archery is also very simple! The bow and arrow in his hand left the string, but it was not full of the sharpness of flying away as Zhao Liya imagined. Instead, he flew halfway as if he was drunk and fell to the ground with a "click!" Zhao Liya sighed "Hey!", feeling very disappointed: "What a pity!" The pheasant in the mountains is extremely alert, this movement is enough to startle, it immediately screamed and flapped its wings and was about to fly away. Almost at the same time, the stone in Zhou Hansheng''s hand flew over like lightning and hit the pheasant''s thigh. The pheasant let out a scream and fell into the grass, screaming and thumping in an attempt to escape. "Hit it!" Zhao Liya rushed over in surprise and joy. The dense grass caught the pheasant, and Zhao Liya quickly caught the thumping pheasant too. "Brother Zhou, you are amazing!" Zhao Liya looked up with great envy: "Brother Zhao, can I learn this skill?" Zhou Hansheng coughed: "Herelet''s learn archery first. I''ll teach you this after I learn archery." He has practiced martial arts since he was a child, so he has such wrist strength and precise strength. How can he be able to practice in a short time? Besides, he couldn''t bear her to suffer. Zhao Liya nodded with a smile: "Well, Brother Zhou is right, everything should be done step by step! Let''s learn how to shoot and hunt first." Where does Zhao Liya know how to learn archery? I took it for granted that shooting live animals was the best, so I kept looking for wild animals everywhere, and even secretly hoped that it would be even better if I could meet a wild boar or somethingsuch a big target, she could always shoot it. ? It''s okay even if the wild boar is angered, she doesn''t have the ability to shoot wild boars, but with Brother Zhou around, what are you afraid of? Anyway, she is very confident in Big Brother Zhou. Brother Zhou gives people a very reliable feeling at first glance. Sometimes she would even subconsciously think sourly, I don''t know which little lady will be cheaper in the future. Zhou Hansheng couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw her staring at the living thing, forget it, as long as she is happy. Anyway, I wont be able to learn it in a while, so lets play with her. Turtle doves, chickadees, wild pigeons, pheasants and other birds showed up from time to time. Under Zhou Hansheng''s guidance, Zhao Liya had a great time studying and concentrated on it, but the effect was not good. It''s okay to stretch the cross, seven times out of ten times Zhou Hansheng made up Shi Zi''er, so despite the cross, he still gained a lot. This made Zhao Liya still very excited and not discouraged at all. More importantly, this is the time to spend alone with Big Brother Zhou. Although it is not a hand-in-hand teaching, there are occasional contacts, which always makes her feel inexplicably sweet and very satisfied. For her, this will be a good memory in the future. Moreover, after learning this, she did understand something. Maybe she hasn''t learned it for a while, but with time and more training, she will become a master sooner or later. After all, she was not a weak woman with no strength to restrain a chicken. She has a foundation in martial arts and is not weak. It is naturally easier to learn archery. Many principles are interlinked, but no one taught her before, but now she is so smart that she understood it immediately. Zhou Hansheng was indeed secretly praising her in his heart, his daughter Zhao is really amazing and smart, and she can learn it as soon as she is young. If she had practiced martial arts with him since she was a child, she might not be as successful as him. On this day, the two of them had a very pleasant time. When I went home, I counted the trophies, one, two, three, four, five, big and small, sixteen, including two pheasants. Earn it! Zhao Liya smiled: "Tonight, one chicken was braised in soy sauce and the other was stewed in soup. These birds were all deep-fried in a frying pan!" Zhou Hansheng nodded: "Yeah!" The two of them returned home with a fruitful harvest. The big guy was surprised to see so many trophies. The two children knew that their sister went to learn archery today, so they naturally regarded it as her sister''s trophies. , And said that they also want to learn, and learn from Brother Zhou to be very good, so that they can hunt for the family in the future. Zhao Liya''s heart moved, it''s not impossible. The two children are still young, they have laid a good foundation, and they are eager to learn. That''s right, they were negligent before. They should not only learn to read and write, but also increase their strength. Do not seek both civil and military skills to become famous, but seek self-protection. But Zhao Liya was a little hesitant. It was a rare opportunity to spend two days alone with Big Brother Zhou, or should I ask Lin Mo to teach them in the future? She is still hesitating here, Zhou Hansheng has already smiled at the two children and said: "Brother Zhou will teach your sister first, and then teach you after your sister has learned it, okay?" Zhao Liya breathed a sigh of relief, very good, very good! (end of this chapter) Chapter 130： Zhong Jing is here Chapter 130 Zhong Jing is here The two children also thought it was very good, and nodded happily: "Well, after my sister has learned it well, my sister will teach us.", "Brother Zhou, you must teach your sister well!" Zhao Liya was stunned, and subconsciously looked at Zhou Hansheng, and Zhou Hansheng happened to look at her, and the two of them involuntarily looked away, both a little guilty However, the guilty conscience was a guilty conscience, and the next day we still went up the mountain together to teach the other. Today, Zhou Hansheng finally set a fixed target. As he thought, Zhao Liya already had some foundation in martial arts and learned quickly. After half a day of effort, he has already shot in style, and even hit the target several times. This made her very happy, and she was eager to try to find prey. Of course Zhou Hansheng agreed, the combination of movement and stillness is better! The two of them were lucky enough to find a muntjac. Zhao Liya was still a little self-aware. Instead of doing anything, she touched Zhou Hansheng with her elbow: "Brother Zhou, come here!" Zhou Hansheng said yes with a smile, set up the bow and shot the arrow, and saw the arrow leave the string as fast as lightning, so fast that he couldn''t see clearly, Zhao Liya felt that she just blinked, and then she heard the deer scream and fell to the ground dead. Zhao Liya: "." She thought she had learned well, but Zhou Hansheng''s arrow hit her self-confidence to nothing. Look at them, this is called archery! Her activities can only be called entertainment. The kind that focuses on participation. Seeing her cheering, Zhou Hansheng''s smile collapsed. After thinking about it for a while, he knew the crux of the problem. He secretly laughed and comforted him: "I have been practicing for more than ten years, of course it is different. If you practice hard, you will definitely be able to learn it very well. of." Zhao Liya opened her eyes wide: "Do I have to practice for more than ten years?" Zhou Hansheng hurriedly said: "Of course not! If you are hunting, you are almost done like this, just a little bit more accuracy and strength." "real?" "certainly!" Zhao Liya thought about it, she is a martial arts practitioner, so she already has strength. As for the aim, didn''t she aim pretty well today? Confidence. She thinks she''s okay again. "Um!" Zhou Hansheng heaved a sigh of relief, "I''ll pick it up!" He ran over and picked up the deer. A very fat one, estimated to weigh about thirty kilograms. There are good dishes again. Happy. Zhao Liya did not hunt the prey with her own hands after all, and the two decided that it was time to go back and deal with the prey. Muntjac meat is tender and suitable for barbecue. So they got ready and started to barbecue in the yard. Although there are only a few mussel meat, wild boar, leeks, sweet potatoes, tofu, etc., the ingredients are fresh and the amount of meat is sufficient, so the big guys are still very happy to eat. Jizigu made porridge. After eating barbecue, drink a bowl of meat porridge sprinkled with shallots, not to mention how delicious it is. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng went up to Sitian Mountain together, but they stopped going when they saw that the weather was not so good. She has almost learned, and the rest is to practice by herself. The Chinese New Year is approaching, and more and more families are killing pigs for the New Year. In the past years, some people in Yan Village also killed pigs, but this year there were very few. Because everyone shared a lot of wild pork, which was enough for the New Year and made some bacon, so naturally they were reluctant to kill the New Year pig. It would be nice to keep the selling money. There are many people slaughtering pigs in Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai, and many of them are very enthusiastic and specially invite Zhao Liya''s family to eat planing soupa kind of big pot dish similar to killing pig vegetables. Freshly slaughtered pig meat is stewed with pig blood, pig liver, pig lung, intestines, etc. together with Chinese cabbage and mustard greens. When it is almost cooked, add a lot of garlic and coriander, not to mention how fragrant and fresh it is. Usually, a large pot is placed on a tripod in the firepit. Everyone sits around the firepit, cooking and eating. When the food is almost full, add new meat and vegetables. The more they cook, the more fragrant they become. Generally, people who kill pigs will make planed soup and invite neighbors to eat together. The picture is a lively one. Its rare for each family to come and invite them from such a long distance, so of course they will. So the whole family went out, including Lin Mo, Yu Xiaofang, Luo Shuyan, Qu Widow, Qu Yutao, etc. Zhou Hansheng''s master and servant were also warmly invited to go, so everyone should go. Zhao Liya prepared countless red envelopes, each of which contained about one penny. No matter where you go, just give one to the children in the family. There are many families in Zaihu Village and Bajiao Village, and there are quite a few families who kill pigs on the same day. When the Zhao family arrived in the village, they were dragged away enthusiastically by this family and that family. The steaming shaved soup does not add any more seasoning, it is simply ginger, onion, garlic and salt, boiled in a large pot, all kinds of flavors blend together, surprisingly delicious. From the year before my childhood to the 27th 28th of the twelfth lunar month, the Zhao family was warmly invited by the villagers of Zaihu Village or Bajiaozhai to eat planing soup almost every day. The villagers were too enthusiastic to refuse, so they all went and got together, which was extraordinarily lively. Even the young Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin have made many friends. All the villagers in Yan Village were extremely envious, especially the Gu family, who was even more depressed. The Zhao family replaced their family''s position in the village. Subconsciously, everything that the Zhao family owns now, they feel that they should have owned originally. Even if they never had this kind of treatment. The second sister-in-law Gu said so much, "Isn''t it just luck and some big boss who came from nowhere! If our family had a big backer, the safekeeping is much better than what they do, what are they? ! The villain is successful, so rampant that he wants to go to heaven!" On the afternoon of the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, Zhong Jing came with four confidant guards. Wearing casual clothes, Zhong Jing, who still had handsome brows, was elated and beaming. He said that he came to announce the good news, and by the way, celebrate the New Year here. Since Big Brother Zhou is staying here for the New Year, of course he wants to stay too. He also wants to celebrate the New Year with Big Brother Zhou. Every year in Suixi with those bosses, its already boring. Zhong Jing did come with good news. Under his compact arrangement and scheduling, the contact with the left chamber of Hangzhou City was timely, and the whole process was surprisingly fast and smooth. As Zhao Liya expected, this kind of rare items are so easy to sell during the Chinese New Year, there is no need to worry about sales. In the huge market in the south of the Yangtze River, there are only more than 80,000 catties of white sugar, which is not even enough to fit between the teeth. The left chamber is worthy of being the number one person in business under Zhou Hansheng. After getting the white sugar, he was surprised and delighted, as if he had found a treasure. Under the operation of the left chamber, the more than 86,000 catties of white sugar delivered successively were distributed in Hangzhou City, Suzhou City, Shaoxing, and Jiaxing, and sold at a good price of three taels of silver per catty. Also in short supply. This shot made a profit of more than two hundred and fifty-eight thousand taels, and all the costs were calculated, but only a few hundred taels. (end of this chapter) Chapter 131： sugar sale Chapter 131 White Sugar Sells Big According to what was agreed before, Zhao Liya will account for 60%, Zhou Hansheng will account for 30%, and Zhong Jing will account for 10%. Zhao Liya gained 154,000 taels in the blink of an eye! Zhou Hansheng earned more than 77,000 taels, plus two other businesses in the left room, he also earned more than 5,000 taels, adding up to more than 84,000 taels, which is enough to deal with the immediate matter. Zhong Jing took 10% of the profit, and there were also twenty-five thousand or several hundred taels. Although its rare compared to his big brother Zhou, its not enough compared to Zhao Liya. However, he knows how to be content. Compared to the previous dime, it is still a lot of money. This is tantamount to a windfall coming from the sky near the Chinese New Year, who would not be happy to change it? With more than 20,000 taels of silver in hand, Zhong Jing laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth, and he just wanted to shout three times that Miss Zhao is awesome! If you have money, please take me to fly! He has more than 22,000 sergeants in total, which is equivalent to earning one or two dollars per person. They celebrate the New Year in the barracks in the past, how can there be one person and one tael for the New Year? Don''t even dream about it! You know, two hundred Wen can fix up a table full of chicken, duck, fish and meat dishes. When Zhao Liya''s father and daughter, Hu Ling, Zhou Hansheng, and Zhong Jing were talking in the wing room, Zhong Jing happily told the story, and handed over the letter from the left wing to Brother Zhou, and thanked Zhao Liya in every possible way, please next time Fa Cai took him with him and handed over hundreds of thousands of taels of silver notes to Zhao Liya Zhao Xiang, Zhao Liya, and Hu Ling were all dumbfounded. Ten, hundreds of thousands of taels? All of a sudden, they have hundreds of thousands of taels of silver notes? Zhao Xiang smiled and sighed with emotion, and glanced at his daughter and adopted son. It was incredible. To be honest, he had never seen so much money in his life! Unexpectedly, this exile in Lingnan has gained insight Zhao Liya smiled like a flower: "Father, it seems that this money is not very difficult to earn. After a few years, we can all atone for our sins." It hasn''t been long since I came here, so if it''s not good, redeem it, otherwise she wants to redeem one now. "Yes, yes! Hahaha!" Zhao Xiang glanced at his daughter with satisfaction and pride, and nodded slightly. This kid is really promising. Now, he was relieved. With the ability to atone for sins, it doesn''t matter when you atone for it. Hu Ling also smiled all over his face, beaming with joy. It''s a joy to work with the righteous sister! Zhong Jing had a fiery head, and said with a smile: "After the new year, I will ask those lazy **** to open up wasteland and plant sugar cane, all sugar cane! All of them will be made into white sugar, and sold a lot of white sugar! Sister Xiaoya, please! Is it possible to share 30% of your net profit?" Zhou Hansheng glanced at him: "Give me some snacks, don''t get dizzy. The recipe for white sugar cannot be made public. If you make all of them white sugar, how will you sell them?" Once the white sugar recipe is made public, let alone Zhao Liya, even Zhong Jing may not be able to keep it. He is not in charge of Lingnan. He can only be the master of his own one-third of an acre of land. Even though he was promoted a while ago, now he still has an immediate superior and two peers above him. It is impossible for a sugar workshop not to produce sugar, so what about yellow sliced ??sugar? Where did you go? Was it all eaten by the sergeants in your barracks? Zhong Jing was taken aback: "That''s right!" He was depressed for less than a second, and then became elated again: "Even if it is made into half sugar, it will be enough to make money, hehe!" Zhao Liya nodded with a smile: "Yes, I will tell you the method when the time comes. It is very simple for you to find a confidant to do this." "Good! Thank you, sister Xiaoya, haha!" Suddenly turned into a rich man, everyone is very excited, Yin Zi unanimously solved the problems they faced, can you not be happy? Zhong Jing insisted on staying here for the New Year, Zhao Xiang smiled and nodded, and Zhou Hansheng didn''t say anything. Its better if there are more people, its lively. There is a place to live, no worries. On New Year''s Eve, the Zhao family was extremely lively. Adults and children filled the courtyard and the house, talking and laughing endlessly. After a simple lunch, the women followed Luo Shuyan''s command and started busy with dinner, killing chicken, chopping meat, washing vegetables, stuffed tofu, fried egg dumplings, making fish balls, fried radish and vegetable balls, deep-fried braised pork, roast chicken Barbecue. Been too busy. Two days ago, Zhao Liya found bricks and yellow clay, and built a kiln for baking bread next to the kitchen. Not only can you bake all kinds of cakes, but you can also roast chicken, duck, barbecued pork with honey sauce, egg tarts, etc., which is very convenient. It is suitable to roast a few pieces of char siu pork and roast chicken during the Chinese New Year. By the way, I kneaded the dough and baked some cakes, which are also convenient to eat. When it was past three o''clock in the afternoon, all kinds of fried aromas filled the yard, making people so greedy. Don''t say that the two children can''t wait, even adults can''t help it. So, the freshly fried vegetarian meatballs with shredded radish and meatballs with tofu and fungus just came out of the pan, and they were served in big bowls for everyone to eat, and they were all sold out in a while. The fried egg dumplings are also delicious, and there is also the liver wrapped in net oil made of specially obtained pork net oil. Pieces of pork liver are marinated and delicious, wrapped in net oil, fried slowly over low heat, the oil is sizzling, and the sides are browned , the aroma is tangy, and you can eat it hot right out of the pot, and you can''t stop it at all. In addition to char siu and chicken in the roasting kiln, Zhao Liya specially roasted some sweet potatoes and taro, which were eaten up by everyone. laughed and praised, "It''s delicious! It''s so delicious!" Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi were very happy, with smiles on their faces, and they were happy all day long. This was their first year in Lingnan, and also Zhao Liya''s first year in this life. I thought this year would be miserable and desolate, but I didn''t expect it to be more lively and joyful than in the capital. Before the sun set, the sound of firecrackers gradually came from the village, and every household was ready for dinner. Eat the dinner on New Year''s Eve very early, basically before the sun goes down. You can have supper at night and keep vigil by the way. The same goes for the Zhao family. Three large round tables were set up in the main room, and a roomful of people sat around. The table is steaming hot, with an attractive aroma. In addition to various dishes, there are also wine and cakes specially baked by Zhao Liya. The cakes are palm-sized ovals, filled with minced green onions and meat, and covered with white sesame seeds on both sides of the skin. The Zhao family is from the north, so are Zhou Hansheng and Zhong Jing. Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang also like this taste very much. Luo Shuyan also adjusted the fillings, after dinner, I can make dumplings for supper and tomorrow''s breakfast. After everyone was seated, they poured wine and toasted, Zhao Xiang smiled and said: "It''s rare that you all have the heart to not dislike it, and come to celebrate the New Year with us. It''s so lively and real that makes people feel happy! Come, everyone, I wish you good health and happiness in the coming year." All the best!" Everyone laughed and did it, and laughed one after another: "Uncle Zhao, you are welcome, we bother you, Uncle Zhao will not dislike you!", "Haha, no! Uncle Zhao''s food is delicious, we are still reluctant to leave!" Everyone laughed. There was laughter and laughter in front of the eyes, the family was reunited, and the sound of firecrackers was heard from time to time in the distance. In addition to the smell of steaming food, there was also the smell of fireworks and firecrackers in the air. Zhao Liya raised her neck, the mellow and sweet rice wine was like her throat, and she felt comfortable physically and mentally. A smile appeared on her lips. It''s the Chinese New Year! Looking for subscription, monthly ticket, recommendation ticket, thank you sisters for supporting 11! (end of this chapter) Chapter 132： wedding planning Chapter 132 Wedding planning During the second year of junior high school, Zhong Jing and his party left, and Zhou Hansheng, master and servant, were also there. The wedding date of Lin Mo and Luo Shuyan is set on the twelfth day of the first lunar month. At that time, Zhou Hansheng and the others will come to attend the wedding, and then depart from here to Hainan Island. They went back at this time to make some preparations for this matter. Because we will meet again soon, the parting emotion is not too strong, and everyone can smile and wave goodbye, after all, we will see each other in a few days. However, with so many people missing in the house, it still feels empty. It took a long time for everyone to get used to it. Fortunately, there are other things to be busy. Busy about Lin Mo and Luo Shuyan''s wedding. Basically everything that should be prepared has been prepared, and now it is time to prepare for the wedding day and the banquet. Lin Mo decided to hold a wedding banquet in the village to marry Luo Shuyan with great excitement. At that time, Luo Shuyan will leave the court from the Zhao family. Although the two families are next to each other, Lin Mo still hired a whole band of bridal sedan chairs to welcome the bride and play music. When the time comes, he will pick up the bridal sedan chairs and take a tour around the village. It is not easy to hold banquets in the village at the moment. All the tables, chairs, benches, bowls and chopsticks have to be borrowed from various households in the village, as well as the large cooking pots for cooking, and the mobile iron stove and so on. Zhao Liya gave him an idea. It would be troublesome to borrow this way. It would be better to find a restaurant in the city and rent it from the restaurant. It would not cost a lot of money. Simply hire the chef and waiter of the restaurant for a day, and hire two cooking masters from other places, isn''t that all work? Lin Mo could afford the money, and he thought Zhao Liya''s idea was good, so he followed suit. There are naturally restaurants in the city, so whats the difference between open and door-to-door? The same money is earned. In comparison, door-to-door business makes more money! It is agreed on a certain day, how many tables, chairs, dishes, pots, stoves, etc. will be delivered early in the morning. After discussing and finalizing the menu, they simply handed it over to the restaurant staff for purchase. There are not enough masters to cook, so Zaihu Village invited two. As soon as they heard that Lin Mo was getting married, Lizheng of Zaihu Village, Uncle Ruan Gui, etc. expressed that they would come to have a wedding wine, and Lin Mo naturally welcomed them, feeling very happy. You must know that in the past, no one from other villages participated in weddings and funerals in Yancun. Zaihucun was willing to go to Yancun to attend his and Luo Shuyan''s wedding. This is of course a very happy thing. Lin Mo is not short of money. Zhao Liya, Zhao Xiang and his wife, Hu Ling, Qu widow, mother and daughter, Uncle Luo, Uncle Lin and other families all helped out. Although there were many and trivial things, they were quickly prepared. Then just wait patiently for better days. In the past few days, Lin Mo stopped coming to Zhao''s house, and Yu Xiaofang even came to eat with him and brought food back to eat with himYu Xiaofang felt that he had sacrificed too much and paid too much for his cousin. After all, he is a very lively person! Luo Shuyan doesn''t go out anymore, she wears shoe soles at home every day, does some simple sewing, cooks three meals a day, that''s all. Everyone is discussing the marriage between Luo Shuyan and Lin Mo, so it is inevitable that they will talk about Mr. Luo. Boss Luo and Qi Shi were angry, impatient and hated, but this time there were people talking about it everywhere. When they heard this, they turned around and left, making the villagers even more amused. Qi swears a lot at home, but what''s the use? She didn''t dare to go to Zhao''s house to make trouble. Lin Mo is now living next to the Zhao family, and she dare not go, because the Zhao family will definitely not sit idly by. Luo Shuyu was also in a daze all day long, hiding secretly and weeping. She wanted to marry Lin Mo, even in her dreams. She felt that as long as she married Lin Mo, she would be able to live a good life. Besides, Brother Lin was so handsome. She was really blind before, so why didn''t she find out? Otherwise, where would it be Luo Shuyan''s turn? The more Qi Shi heard people talking about how beautiful the wedding was, and how much Lin Mo valued Luo Shuyan, the more unhappy he felt, and he forced Boss Luo to bring Luo Shuyan back. "We are her natal family. How could she not go out from her own house when she gets married? Huh, Lin Mo must have redeemed her body, otherwise, would it be difficult to marry a servant girl as a daughter-in-law? That dead girl turned her elbows out, deliberately not Said, refused to come back, and deceived us! Go quickly, go and call her back! I dont believe it, if this father and mother call her, she dare not come! Boss Luo originally refused, because he was timid and afraid of getting into trouble, and he felt ashamed, but he didnt know which sentence of Qis hit him, and he was finally willing to go this way. Qi sneered triumphantly, the two of them just found Zhao''s house this morning, clamoring loudly that they wanted to take Luo Shuyan home. "How can this girl''s family get married from her own family, but from someone else''s house? There is no such reason! We will pick up our own daughter, and your Zhao family will not be so domineering and stop it?" The Qi family and Boss Luo made such a quarrel, which was in the middle of the marriage of Lin Mo and Luo Shuyan, and immediately attracted many villagers to watch, and everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. "What''s the matter with them?" "Yeah, didn''t they sell Luo Shuyan?" Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, and Widow Qu opened the door. Zhao Liya smiled but said, "I''m afraid you''ve lost your mind and gone crazy? Isn''t your daughter staying in your own home? Why did you come to us to ask someone to come?" gone?" Qi Shi sneered: "Don''t hide it, we all know it! Lin Mo has already redeemed that girl, and now she is not your maidservant. She has a father and a mother, shouldn''t she go back with us? " Boss Luo: "That''s right." Zhao Liya took Luo Shuyan''s contract of sale out of her arms and said: "As soon as I heard that you came, I knew it was for this. I opened my eyes and saw it clearly. This is Sister Shuyan''s contract of sale. She is still our The maidservant bought by brother-in-law! If you dont believe me, go to the yamen to investigate, there is a record in the yamen. Qi Shi gritted her teeth: "It''s impossible. It''s not like Lin Mo can''t afford to redeem her. How could he not redeem her body? Could it be that he is willing to marry a maid? Oh, didn''t he keep saying that he valued that girl? He just had the heart to let her do it in front of her all the time." Other people''s servants?" Zhao Liya sneered: "That''s because Sister Shuyan is better than being your daughter even if she is someone else''s slave! Do you know why Brother Lin can redeem her body but not? It''s just to guard against you! Look, but It''s not in vain to be wary. Didn''t you just come to make a fuss? You really dare to think that if someone else, maybe you really redeemed Sister Shuyan. It''s a pity, Brother Lin is not confused, and Sister Shuyan is not stupid They are not willing to redeem it!" "So, go back and forth wherever you come from, you can''t worry about this matter!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 133： Unwilling to explode Chapter 133 Unwilling to explode Boss Qi and Luo opened their eyes wide, both ashamed and angry: "You" Zhao Liya''s words are equivalent to tearing off their faces and stepping on the ground. Widow Qu was still beside her, shaking her head and sighing, "It''s really rare for a parent to do what you do! Don''t talk about what you did wrong, but dare to make trouble. I''m sure Lin Mo If you have a good heart and take good care of Shuyan''s children, you expect him to redeem his body for Shuyan? But you don''t think that it is because of Shuyan''s good intentions that you can''t redeem this body!" "According to me, you are almost enough! I sold the child once, and the money is in my pocket. The two should have nothing to do with each other. It would be too embarrassing to make a fuss. Besides, when others You''re a fool, it''s up to you!" Everyone in the audience pointed and laughed. "I''m really crazy about money!" "I''m probably regretting this, right? That''s true, I also regret letting me go. But, I can''t do this kind of thing." "Fortunately, Lin Mo is smart, hahaha!" "Hey, Lin Mo and Shu Yan are also suffering. It is pitiful that they dare not redeem their bodies even if they can redeem themselves for this." "What''s so pitiful about this, nothing compares to the benefits. If you really redeem yourself, then it''s called pitiful." "Hahaha, yes!" . Boss Luo''s face turned purple immediately, he was so ashamed that he wanted to crawl into the ground, and glared at Qi Shi angrily, full of complaints: It''s all her fault! Are you comfortable now that you have no face? He said it was up to him, that''s all, but he didn''t listen. In the future, if he does such a shameful thing with her again Qi Shi was also furious at these words of ridicule, and then looked at it again, oh well, a wimpy husband who usually dare not fart, now dare to stare at himself with that kind of complaining eyes? Is this okay? Reverse him! Qi Shi, who wanted to leave at first, didn''t want to leave, so he suddenly pushed Boss Luo towards Zhao Liya and the others, and said with a sneer, "Don''t worry about it, the dead girl''s life is always given by her father, right? Money can buy out the blood relationship? You guys are too good at your calculations! At the beginning, she was so good, who would she be waiting to die? Who would be willing to waste money to hire a doctor? It was at that time So what if we sell her? If not, she might not be alive right now! We are going to blame us!" "It''s a good girl who has grown up to such a big age. She''s just getting married, and she''s in the same village. Even her parents don''t know how to say it. How can she not be chilling! How can she not be unconvinced! She is putting herself What do your parents think of you!" "Luo Shuyan! What are you hiding? Get out of here! Get out of here!" "Don''t stop any of you, we won''t see this **** girl today, if we don''t say this, we won''t leave! Damn girl, get out of here, you!" Widow Qu was so angry that she couldn''t breathe, "You, you can really speak! How did you treat Shuyan in the past? Everyone is blind! You are greedy and vicious, but you have the face to say that others are like you! The same? Bah, Im not afraid of thunder! According to you, Shuyan not only cant blame you for selling her when she was too sick, but also thank you! Listen everyone, this is human Is it? How heartless, selfish and vicious it is to say that! But Shuyan was not born by you, and you didn''t take her as a person at all, who doesn''t know!" All the villagers shook their heads and sighed, Luo Shuyan was really unlucky for eight lifetimes. Fortunately, there is the Zhao family now, the Zhao family is strong enough to withstand it, try another family, who can withstand the Qi family''s turmoil? That is the Zhao family, the Qi family was afraid and never dared to make trouble, now Luo Shuyan is going to marry Lin Mo, Lin Mo is rich, look at this big house built with a big yard, bought so many things for the marriage, and is so good at it Hunting, there is delicious food every day, Qi''s family was greatly stimulated, so he couldn''t help running around to make trouble. If it was another house, she would have gone to make trouble three times a day, why did she wait until now? Look at those stupid words, who doesn''t know they are stupid words, but she can say them confidently. The widow Qu is good at refuting, but I''m afraid that one may not be willing to listen to it. Let''s see what''s going on today. In the room, Luo Shuyan''s eyes were red with anger! Ms. Deng took her hand, feeling distressed, and comforted her softly. Luo Shuyan quickly wiped her eyes with her head tilted, and said with a forced smile: "Thank you, auntie, I''m not sad, I just feel that I have caused trouble for everyone. This shrew has always been like this, and she doesn''t care about anything if she gets out. If you don''t go to see them and make it clear in person, it''s hard to guarantee that you won''t come tomorrow. I''ll see her right away!" Deng sighed softly: "Alright, let''s go. Just don''t be afraid, we will help you. Good boy, your good life has just begun, don''t let these nonsense things spoil your mood." "Well, thank you, auntie!" "Go, I will accompany you." Mrs. Deng accompanied Luo Shuyan out from the inside. Seeing her, Mrs. Qi sneered viciously with bright eyes: "Are you willing to come out to meet people? Damn girl, I think you''re going to be a turtle for the rest of your life!" Luo Shuyan glanced at her: "If I want to come out, I will come out, and if I don''t want to, I will come out. I am no longer part of your family. Madam, you are too rude." Zhao Liya sneered: "That''s right! Shuyan is now a member of my Zhao family. If you bite another dead girl, you will look down on our Zhao family and deliberately humiliate our Zhao family. If you humiliate our Zhao family, don''t Blame me for being rude. No one can say no even if I beat you up." Qi went crazy with anger: "You!" Boss Luo suddenly begged: "Miss Zhao, Miss Zhao, please, please give me back Shuyan, and I will give you silver! I will give you as much money as you bought! I beg you, please give me back my book. Give it back to me, my daughter! She, she was taken away like that at the time, and I never felt better! I, we didnt do it on purpose at the time! I regretted it at the time, I really regretted it. Later, I found out that she was still alive. Don''t mention how happy I am! She is my daughter after all, can I expect her to die? I beg you to make it happen, woo woo woo." Boss Luo sat on the ground paralyzed from crying, heartbroken, begging repeatedly, no matter who saw it, he would be moved. His face was full of tears, and his annoyed weeping and begging voice, no matter who heard it, he would not think it was a fake. Zhao Liya and the others are the same. Zhao Liya could tell that Boss Luo really regretted what he did back then, and his crying today was also sincere. However, this kind of sincerity does not move people, but makes people feel contemptuous and ridiculous, and there is a feeling of "why should I know today". (end of this chapter) Chapter 134： Shu Yan changed her name Chapter 134 Shu Yan changed her name He said lightly, redeeming Luo Shuyan back, what happens after returning? Same as before? A foolish person is a foolish person after all. A wimp can be impulsive, but can he protect Luo Shuyan? Or, after this moment of emotion, will he really protect Luo Shuyan? Zhao Liya doesn''t think so, and doesn''t believe it. Then, this person''s behavior is really disgusting. It''s hard for him to sell miserably and sell so sincerely. Zhao Liya was thinking about a good way to confront her, but she saw Luo Shuyan kneeling on her knees, sobbing with red eyes: "Uncle Luo, please help me! If you still have a little bit of love for me in your heart... Out of pity, please let me go, dont redeem me back! What are you going to do when you redeem me? Do you want to sell it again! Boss Luo, who was full of emotion, stopped crying abruptly, and froze there, staring at Luo Shuyan in disbelief. Zhao Liya was overjoyed, and hurried forward to help Luo Shuyan up with Deng Shi: "Get up, my brother will definitely not sell you, don''t worry!" Qi originally thought that her husband was making progress by retreating, and she was very proud of herself. It would be too unnatural for the Zhao family not to let him go after such a force. Isn''t that just forcing people to separate their flesh and blood? Unexpectedly, this **** girl would come up with such a trick, **** it! Qi couldn''t bear it anymore and pointed at Luo Shuyan and scolded: "You bastard, you are so cruel! What is wrong with your father and you still force him like this! Do you want to force him to death? He is your own father!" Zhao Liya stepped forward and patted Qi Shi''s hand with a "snap!" and yelled, "Be polite, or I''ll beat you up! What''s the matter? How about humiliating our family? When our family has a good temper, it''s up to you presumptuous?" Qi Shi was angry and hated: "I taught our family what has nothing to do with you!" Zhao Liya sneered: "The deed of sale is written in black and white. You can ask someone to read it to you if you don''t know how to read. It would be too shameless to pretend to be crazy and foolish here and try not to admit it. Where did Shuyan get her own father? She was obviously bought by my brother." The servant who came back, when did you become a member of your family? Are you a robber?" Qi Shi: "Didn''t we say we bought it back" "You said we have to sell if you buy it? Joke! Who do you think you are?" "You, you are dividing flesh and blood, it''s too cruel!" "Really? No matter how cruel you are, it''s not as cruel as you used to be. Shuyan herself doesn''t want to be redeemed. Are you deaf?" "you-" "At this moment, she is still a member of my family. You dare to scold her in front of us. If you redeem her, what will happen to her? Qi Shi, don''t threaten your family''s ridiculous blood relationship, Who are you, do you still use other people to say it? If you continue to talk about it, it will only add more jokes!" Qi glared at Luo Shuyan, and asked, "Are you really so cruel?" Luo Shuyan looked at her, didn''t speak, but bowed deeply to Hu Ling: "Master, please give me another name!" She made up her mind to make a complete break with the Luo family. Boss Luos face turned pale, and he smiled miserably: "Shuyan, do you still hate us in your heart? I-I know that I was sorry for you before, but" But he didn''t do it on purpose! He is an unqualified father, he can''t even control himself, he is powerless, but he loves her as a daughter in his heart, but he can''t control it, what can he do? The last light in Luo Shuyan''s eyes gradually dimmed and finally went out, and she knew that she shouldn''t have the slightest expectation of him. He is really pitiful and hateful. Obviously because of his own inaction and failure to fulfill any responsibilities that a father should fulfill, he still feels very wronged. He feels that it is not that he does not want to take care of it or that he does not want to be responsible, but that he cannot do it! He always felt that he had his own difficulties, that he was powerless, that others did not understand him and blamed him. Luo Shuyan said quietly: "I have already broken ties with your family, why should I hate you? I just want to live my own life well now, there is no need to hate anyone. In the past, I did not apologize to you, now , There will be no more in the future. Boss Luo cried bitterly. Luo Shuyan looked at Hu Ling: "Young Master, please give me a name." Hu Ling glanced at Zhao Liya: "Aya, come here, I''m not very good at this." Zhao Liya smiled and agreed, pulled Luo Shuyan and said with a smile: "Sister Shuyan really should change her name, after all, now that Sister Shuyan has nothing to do with the Luo family, it''s not good to be used to the Luo family''s surname. Get rid of it, change your surname to Shu, comfortable Shu, from now on, my sister will be called Shu Yan." Shu Yan smiled and nodded: "Well, I will be called Shu Yan from now on, thank you!" "Sister Shuyan is being polite!" Boss Luo cried even louder, really crying bitterly. He is too difficult, he is really too difficult! "Shu Yan, you, this is, you stabbed a knife in my heart, woo woo woo." Shu Yan''s eyes were slightly red, and she gritted her teeth and said coldly: "You are watching me waiting to die, and at that time you can still imagine that even if I die, you can exchange for the last sum of money for you, wouldn''t you stab me with a knife? ? Your knives can go deeper!" Mrs. Qi cursed angrily: "Bah, there are all parents in the world, what did we do wrong?" The audience around gasped, and looked at Qi Shi with even more disgust. This person can''t be called a human being at all, it''s reasonable to do such a heartless thing! Zhao Liya smiled coldly: "You did nothing wrong, didn''t you sell Sister Shuyan for money? But now, you still dare to point fingers at our family, this is wrong. It''s easy to bully us by looking at us No? If you say one more word, I really want to do it!" Qi Shi hated her so much, she glared at Shuyan resentfully, and didn''t dare to say more. Second Uncle Luo sighed, and beckoned his son to come forward together, and helped up his eldest brother who was sitting on the ground like a pile of mud, "Let''s go!" Father and son forced Boss Luo to leave. As for the Qi family, Second Uncle Luo didn''t bother to take a second look. This woman is really disgusting! In the past, such a woman would have divorced a long time ago, but now she can''t. If she divorces him, it is impossible for the eldest brother to marry a wife, and he still has a son and a daughter in his family. I can only pinch my nose to recognize it, and pretend that I can''t see it. Second Uncle Luo forcibly took Boss Luo away, which is too shameful. Zhao Liya also pulled Shu Yan and called her family to go back, "Everyone should leave too!" "Why!" "Hey, that''s true." Everyone whispered and whispered, and soon they all dispersed. Qi Shi also turned around and left angrily. Damn girl, she doesn''t believe that she can always be good, is Lin Mo really willing to marry a maid? Sooner or later there will be problems! Please subscribe, ask for monthly tickets and recommended tickets, I love you (ţ3)Ũq (end of this chapter) Chapter 135： throw her out Chapter 135 throw her out Deng Shi and Widow Qu felt sorry for Shu Yan, and tried to comfort her one sentence at a time, for fear that she would be sad. Shu Yan smiled instead, gratefully said: "Aunt Deng and Aunt Qu don''t need to comfort me, I''m fine, let alone sad. I know they are unhappy when I get married, and there will definitely be a trouble. It''s a good thing to make trouble today, By the day I get married, I don''t think there will be trouble." It''s so clean today, if they dare to make trouble when she gets married, Lin Mo will not let them go. These words were so calm and rational that it made people feel distressed. Deng and Widow Qu felt distressed and funny, "Okay, good boy, it''s best if you think so! Don''t take it to heart, the future will be a good day!" "Um!" Shu Yan was indeed not affected at all, but felt completely relieved. She is Shuyan now, not Luo Shuyan, the past and the present are like the past and present, they have nothing to do with each other anymore. Shu Yan even specially cooked a table of good dishes for dinner, and everyone celebrated together. Needless to say, her craftsmanship, the big guy is very face-saving, and she is full of praise. Lin Mo also knew what happened today, he couldn''t meet Shu Yan now, so he specially asked Yu Xiaofang to convey his comfort, knowing that everything was fine with Shu Yan, so he was relieved. Naturally, Yu Xiaofang brought food over there for dinner. Seeing that Shu Yan still had the heart to cook so many dishes, she was completely relieved. He and Shu Yan meant the same thing, it''s a good thing that the family had such a quarrel! Even before, Shu Yan had never willingly surrendered to be beaten and scolded by them, it was just that she had no choice but to resist in the past. It''s not the same now, and it''s a joke that they''re still trying to pick people up. It was getting late, Lin Mo went back to the house after washing and getting ready for bed. As soon as he entered the room, he sensed something was wrong, and his eyes sank: There is someone in the room! He strode forward calmly, pulled the man out from behind the partition, clasped the man''s neck with his powerful hands and yelled in a low voice: "Who are you? What are you doing sneakily in my room? " The man was so frightened that he couldn''t scream even if he wanted to scream. His eyes widened in horror and he looked at Lin Mo, his throat was so hoarse: "Brother Lin, Brother Lin, it''s me. It''s me!" Lin Mo''s sharp and cold eyes were full of anger: "Luo Shuyu, don''t you want to be ashamed! Why are you here?" That''s right, probably because the Luo family had such a quarrel today, Luo Shuyu took advantage of the chaos and sneaked into the yard, but ended up hiding in her own room. Lin Mo was so angry that he wished he could kick her to death. It''s fortunate that I have sharp eyes and ears and excellent vigilance, otherwise, wouldn''t this **** be tricked? He didn''t want this kind of conflict with Shu Yan to happen. Luo Shuyu burst into tears, with a hoarse throat trying to make herself look pitiful and affectionate: "Brother Lin, I, I really like you, why did you choose Luo Shuyan as a maid instead of me? Her identity is fundamentally Im not good enough for you. Brother Lin, please see if Im okay? Im sincere to you, Ill treat you better than her, and Im better at embroidery than her. Shes very boring. , being with her is the most boring thing, will you marry me?" Lin Mo sneered sneeringly, and his tone was cold and emotionless: "Luo Shuyu, you are as shameless as your mother, you are not a thing! I am so glad that Shuyan has nothing to do with your family now! Marry you? I don''t want to marry you!" Disgusting? You are not worthy to lift Shu Yans shoes! I warn you, put away your small thoughts, if you dare to come to our house next time, I have countless ways to make you disappear, no matter how scheming you are , but if this life is gone, I won''t be relied on by you, don''t you think?" Luo Shuyu fell into an ice cellar, his voice trembling: "No, no, brother Lin, you, how could you treat me like this! How could I not be as good as that dead girl Luo Shuyanah!" Lin Mo pinched her so hard that her throat hurt and her eyes turned black. "You are not allowed to arrange Shu Yan. You''d better take my warning seriously, I have never been a good person!" Lin Mo knocked Luo Shuyu unconscious with a sneer, took her out casually, threw her in their yard, and left. Luo Shuyu didn''t come home after dark, Boss Luo was paralyzed in the room with his eyes closed and pretended to be dead, not knowing anything at all, Qi Shi sneered, but didn''t care. Why does she care? When she was arguing with Luo Shuyan, she clearly saw Luo Shuyu slipping into Zhao''s house quietly, so she might have gone to Lin Mo''s now. That''s good! It''s all up to this point, there is still no movement from the Zhao family, maybe Luo Shuyu has already succeeded? Qi Shi felt very happy, as long as she could add trouble to Luo Shuyan, she felt it was worth it. She has even made up her mind that if Lin Mo doesn''t give Luo Shuyu an explanation when she goes to Zhao''s house tomorrow morning, she will definitely not follow her. Boss Luo fell asleep drowsily, was hungry, and finally woke up. Didn''t see Luo Shuyu, his mind was dull for a moment, and finally asked: "Where is Shuyu? Where did she go?" Qi gave him a cold look: "Where you go is none of your business." Boss Luo suddenly felt heartbroken, and when he wanted to reply to Qi Shi, he was afraid that Qi Shi would have such a temper. Thinking about the scene, let it go, bear it. Boss Luo ate something, and when he went out to get firewood, he was startled when he saw someone lying there at the door, and looked carefully, who was it not Luo Shuyu? Frightened, he quickly dropped the firewood in his hand, and hurriedly stepped forward to shake Luo Shuyu: "Shuyu! Shuyu! Wake up, wake up! Why are you here!" Although the winter in Lingnan is not very cold, it is still cold at night. After Luo Shuyu was shaken by Boss Luo for a while, she slowly opened her eyes. "Ah!" she exclaimed, "I, where am I?" Boss Luo looked at her in astonishment: "Of course you are at home, why did you faint at the door of the house? What happened to you?" Home? doorstep? The cold wind blew, and Luo Shuyu, who was half-frozen, immediately felt cold and shivering all over. She got up and cried and went into the room, feeling ashamed, angry and ashamed. Brother Lin is so heartless! Brother Lin didn''t care about her life at all, and threw her on the ground, never thinking about whether she would catch the cold. Thinking about the situation when Lin Mo said those heartless words in a cold tone, Luo Shuyu cried even more sadly. Qi Shi was also stunned, pulled away her hand covering her face, and asked sharply, "Why are you here?" Isn''t it time to climb into Lin Mo''s bed? Luo Shuyu wanted to save face anyway, and cried, "Where am I if I''m not here?" "You" Those words didn''t sound good after all, Qi changed his mouth and said, "Have you ever been bullied?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 136： To run a school Chapter 136 To run a school Qi''s words are full of hints. Luo Shuyu blushed, and was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. So mother knew what she was doing? Lin Mo''s ruthless words were still in her ears, and she had to admit that she was really scared. He dared to throw himself on the ground like this today, but next time he would dare to throw himself into the river. Luo Shuyu wanted to marry Lin Mo, eat well and drink spicy food with him, and live in a big house with endless money, but he didn''t want to give his life to him. Being forced to question by Qi Shi, she cried even harder: "No! I didn''t know what happened, so I passed out at the door of the house, woo woo woo." No matter what Qi Shi asked, she gritted her teeth and just said that. There is nothing wrong with being angry with the Qi family, and cursed a few words: "A useless thing, just like your father!" Boss Luo, who was completely confused about the situation, felt that their mother and daughter were playing some riddles that he didn''t know, but he didn''t dare to ask. Luo Shuyu still suffered from the wind and cold because of this, with a stuffy nose, runny nose, dizziness, lying groggy, weak. The Qi family even scolded countless words of uselessness, but she was so angry that she wanted to settle accounts with Lin Mo and the Zhao family, but she didn''t dare to do so without evidence, so she had to endure it. Since I have made plans to go to Hainan Island after a while, I have to make some arrangements for family affairs. When the time comes to the outside world, they will use the name of hunting in the mountains. Anyway, their family does not have much contact with outsiders in daily life. As long as the family members help cover it up, nothing will happen. Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, and Yu Xiaofang will go to Hainan Island with Zhou Hansheng and the others. Firstly, Lin Mo is a newlywed, and secondly, the family must leave a person who is strong enough, calm and rational enough to take over the place. Lin Mo is just right. . In addition, there are Zhao Xiang, Zaihu Village and Bajiao Village. Zhong Jing will also explain to his confidantes. If there is any problem that cannot be solved here, he will go to the military camp for help. He must do his best on his side. . Qu Yutao and Shu Yan know how to handle all kinds of affairs in production without chaos. Such a reasoning is appropriate. Furthermore, Zhao Liya and the others are expected to return within a month, no more than one and a half months at the latest. Whether it is sugar cane, potatoes, or sweet potatoes, they can plant them after they come back. Now that she has a lot of money on hand, Zhao Liya still wants to buy some more land. When will she try to find a way to go to the provincial capital and set up a few shops. Dont worry about buying land. After all, even if you buy land right now, you wont be able to get so many potato or sugarcane seeds. It wont be too late when she comes back from Hainan Island. Zhao Xiang has nothing to do, and discusses with Zhao Liya and Hu Ling about building a school to teach children to read. Seeing these children in the village go up and down to help the house when they are older, while the younger ones run around, play like crazy, and often fight. Zhao Xiang really felt a little unbearable to quarrel with each other because of the conflict between them. If they are literate and sensible, they can obviously have a better future with more possibilities, instead of being as muddled as their ancestors for generations, with nothing else in their minds except the work in the field. Generation after generation is still so crude and ignorant. Since he is here, he always feels that he should do something. "The family was not well-off before, so I can''t say that. Now that money is loose, I want to discuss it with you, Ya''er and Ah Ling. No matter what, you earned the money. It costs money to build a school. In the future It still costs money to operate, and the villagers may not be able to afford it. "But I thought again, it''s good to do this thing. One is to do good deeds, and the other is that our Zhao family''s reputation will definitely be better, and it will be of some use to your career." Hu Ling nodded without thinking and smiled: "Father, you are right, I agree, and Aya will definitely not object." Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Of course I agree! I also had this idea at first, but I didn''t say it because I was afraid that Dad would be tired. Since Dad also meant the same thing, it would be great! There is a saying that Dad was wrong, This money is not only earned by us, but also by dad. If it weren''t for dad''s township, whether it is Zaihu Village or Bajiao Village, Lizheng and the patriarch would not trust me and brother so easily. I dont know how many more things will happen! With Dad around, not only save a lot of things, but also reduce a lot of troubles invisibly. Hu Ling nodded vigorously: "Aya is absolutely right, absolutely right!" Zhao Xiang couldn''t help laughing out loud, and sighed inwardly. These two kids are so sensible. Where did he help? Even if it is a "parent" sitting in town, its usefulness is actually very limited. Even without him, they might face more troubles, but he believed that they could still do things well. They could understand him, that was the last thing. The matter of running a school is indeed beneficial to the Zhao family, and also beneficial to the villagers, killing two birds with one stone. "Father, I think that the chief and the patriarch of Zaihu Village have always thought this way. They want to ask you to be a husband. Bajiao Village is not familiar enough with us now. If they are familiar enough, they must have the same idea. According to me Speaking of which, there are few people in Yan Village, and the school is deserted after it is established. Why not just build this school at a place about the same distance from Yan Village, Zaihu Village, and Bajiao Village, so that it is convenient for people from the three villages to go to it? Go to school. If you are not in the village, you will be less disturbed, but Dad needs to go out for a while every day." The distance between the three villages was not too far. Even if Zhao Xiang walked to the school every day, it only took about ten minutes to walk, and it took about ten or twenty minutes for the children of each village to go to the school. Zhao Xiang was overjoyed immediately, "Okay, okay, Ya''er is the best idea! Since that''s the case, let''s discuss with Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai to build this school! I don''t think it''s just these three villages, if There are also students from other villages who are willing to come to the school, and we welcome them too." "Um!" The three of them discussed for a while, how big the school should be, how many houses, how big the yard, maybe they will need to hire another gentleman in the future, and the place to live should also be arranged for them, so they might as well build a small courtyard alone. There is also the problem of Shuxiu, they dont run schools to make money, even if Shuxiu is exempted, it doesnt matter. But Zhao Liya said that no one cherishes free things, so it is better not to be free. Of course, the charge is also limited. Just some grain, chicken, duck or meat will do. And take an exam every year, the top five can waive all the fees for the next year, and the school also provides free pen, ink, paper and inkstone books. (end of this chapter) Chapter 137： Discuss matters Chapter 137 Consultation matters This reward is to motivate everyone to study hard. It is also to prevent the situation that they are obviously good seedlings, but they cannot afford to miss them because of their poor families. The school is free, at least it can keep the poor but smart and eager to learn. When Zhao Liya planned to check the address of the school, she also carefully considered the surrounding conditions, and bought thirty or forty acres of land by the way, to see if she could find a way to reclaim it into a paddy field. Two crops of rice are planted twice a year, and this output can just be used to maintain the daily expenses of the school. It can also subsidize and subsidize the children in the school. For example, from time to time, one person sends an egg to add to the meal, buys some paper and pens to distribute to everyone, and the tables, chairs, doors and windows are worn out and need to be repaired or replaced with new ones, etc. It is best to have a fixed income in the school. And with the land, people who want to go to school but can''t afford it can exchange their labor for qualifications. Zhao Liya''s plan is very thoughtful, even more thoughtful than Zhao Xiang''s thought, so happy that Zhao Xiang repeatedly nodded in agreement. "Ya''er has really grown up, she is meticulous and thoughtful, and everything is done properly in such a way. Great, let''s do it like this!" Zhao Xiang''s heart was full of pride, the daughter is so promising, and the adopted son is also so promising, he, the father, can''t hold back. He said: "This matter, leave it to Dad! Dad is discussing with you, Uncle Lin, Zaihu Village, and Bajiaozhai. Don''t worry about it." Zhao Liya and Hu Ling looked at each other and agreed with a smile. Their father was a first-rank official in the imperial court. Isnt it a piece of cake to do such a small job? It''s just right, so they don''t need to worry about this matter. Zhao Xiang was very interested in this matter. When he went to Zaihu Village as a guest in the first month, he told about it, but the Lizheng and the patriarch of Zaihu Village were very happy. They have always had this idea, and they have discussed it several times in private, but it is difficult to open their mouths. Unexpectedly, Zhao Xiang proposed it on his own initiative, which is not a great thing! As expected of a high-ranking official who was born in the number one scholar, even if he has a heart, self-cultivation, and a heart for the people, even when he comes to Lingnan, he does not forget to benefit the local area. The Zhao family are really good people! With Zhao Xiang''s consent, Lizheng of Zaihu Village immediately sent people to Bajiaozhai, and invited Li Zheng, the head of the clan, and the elders who talked about the matter, to discuss the matter together. Big deal. Everyone agreed unanimously, saying that they all listened to Mr. Zhao. With Mr. Zhao''s order, everyone has agreed to build the school, and don''t talk about the salary. Everyone should share the effort. How many people can be the students of the number one scholar and first-rank official of the imperial court? Can he be taught by the number one scholar himself? How many families of rich and powerful officials'' children in big cities can''t find it? It''s not that they are cheap and cheap. The Zhao family paid for the materials for building the school, and Mr. Zhaos Shuxiu didnt need money. All he needed was a little food, two chickens a year, and a piece of meat. I''m ashamed too! After the two Lizhengs discussed it, they said to Zhao Xiang: "I don''t think the money for buying the land and building the school will be paid by the husband''s house. We have an appointment tomorrow to go to the county government to talk to Mr. Yin. This is a meritorious service." It is a good thing for the common people, this land should be granted free of charge. Twenty mu should be about the same, right?" Zhao Liya listened with a smile all the time, and when she heard this, she hurriedly laughed and said: "The two uncles are kind, but this is not appropriate. Mrs. Yin naturally hopes that the local culture and education level will be greatly improved. This is a good thing. If the two uncles go to talk about it, I will I believe Lord Yin will definitely agree. But its just a start. If other villages also mention it in the future, Lord Yin will not be able to talk. Its not very nice to say that if everyone mentions this matter Its okay to run a school sincerely, its a good thing, Im afraid that if some people move their crooked minds and claim land under this banner, they will end up doing other things instead? Wouldnt there be endless troubles? Zhao Xiang nodded: "Ya''er is right, don''t embarrass your lord in this matter, it doesn''t cost much to buy land, let''s buy it with our family." Zhao Liya: "That''s right!" Zhao Liya knew that the two Lizheng uncles had good intentions, but it was really unnecessary. The family can afford this land, and when the time comes, Hu Ling''s name will be written on the land deed, which will clearly be regarded as her own property. Although she didn''t intend to treat this school as her own private property at the beginning, it is a certificate after all. That is to say, no matter what time in the future, my family has the absolute right to speak about this school. This is the most important. If the two Lizheng uncles asked for this land from the county magistrate, then if there is any disagreement in the future, it is very likely that it will be difficult to talk about it. Its a good deal to spend a little money now, but it can nip countless troubles in the bud in the future. The two Li Zhenghe patriarchs, patriarchs and other people were moved and sighed. "Mr. and Ms. Zhao are still thoughtful. Hey, this is true. It''s just that, Mr.''s family always suffers a lot." Zhao Xiang waved his hands and said with a hearty smile: "If you don''t suffer, you don''t suffer. If you can cultivate a few talents for the local area, so that the next generation of children can know more or less words, you will not be disadvantaged. I am willing to be happy, hahaha!" The big guys don''t quite understand what "sweetness is like a sweet" means, but since Mr. Zhao smiled, it must be a good meaning, so they all laughed too. That day, Zaihu Village was very enthusiastic to stay with everyone for dinner. After the lively dinner, Li Zheng asked his sons and nephews to put on an ox cart, and then sent Zhao Xiang, Zhao Liya and others back. Zhao Xiang is very concerned about this matter, wishing he could settle this matter immediately. The next day, I went out with Li Zhengwai from the two villages to look for land. After two days of busy work, they discussed where to buy together. Twenty acres was enough. Zhao Liya also bought a piece of more than 30 acres of flat land nearby. In the future, it will be reclaimed as a paddy field, and a canal will be dug to bring water to it, and rice will be planted as a school offering. Let''s work together. All are happy. Just wait for the fifteenth day of the first lunar month to start work. For Zhao Liya, a major event has been completed. On the tenth day of the first lunar month, Zhou Hansheng brought Zhao Nan, Zhao Bei and other followers over. Zhong Jing is the general of the garrison, so its okay to come here in disguise and hide his identity last time. Lin Mo got married, and there are many people coming and going, but its inconvenient for him to come again. Otherwise, it will be somewhat troublesome if someone recognizes it. But he asked Zhou Hansheng to bring him a congratulatory gift, obviously he treated Lin Mo as a friend. Zhou Hansheng came over this time, bringing a large basket of well-tied swimming crabs and several large lobsters. (end of this chapter) Chapter 138： understand and respect Chapter 138 Understand and Respect The swimming crabs are bigger than the palm of an adult, fifty in total, and the big lobsters are as big as the width of three fingers, twelve. In addition, there are some dried sea prawns, scallops, octopus, earth fish and other seafood, as well as two big bags of strange shells - specially brought to the two children to play. The two children Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin liked it very much. They arranged the shells one by one on the ground, and looked at one and the other with a happy smile, amazed. This is something they haven''t seen before. As for swimming crabs and lobsters, Zhou Hansheng said with a smile to Zhao Liya: "I thought you would like them, so I specially asked someone to get some. There are also sea fish, but they are not easy to feed, so I can''t take them with you. These lobsters and swimming crabs are really good. An Anran brought it here!" Zhao Liya''s heart is sweet and warm, and the villain in her heart screams and spins around in excitement! Brother Zhou is so understanding and considerate! She remembered that she seemed to casually mention that she wanted to eat seafood, especially shrimp and crab, when chatting with him, but he actually remembered to bring it. Zhao Liya smiled like a flower, and her voice softened a lot: "Brother Zhou, you bothered! I brought it back from a long distance. This is reallytoo much trouble for you!" Suixi County is not close to the sea, and there are hundreds of miles away. Zhou Hansheng was also happy to see her happy, and said with a smile, "It''s not troublesome. I was lucky. When I arrived at Guangzhan seaside fishing village, I happened to buy ready-made ones from a few fishermen''s homes." Zhao Liya was stunned: "Did Brother Zhou buy it himself? Brother Zhou must eat more tonight." Zhou Hansheng smiled and nodded: "Okay." Zhao Liya regretted slightly: "It''s a pity that I''m not good at cooking, hey!" In other words, before this, she never thought it mattered that she was not good at cooking. It doesn''t matter if she can''t cook, as long as she can eat. But now, she really hopes that she can be a good cook, transform into a virtuous snail girl in minutes, and bring her big brother Zhou a seafood feast from the kitchen in the blink of an eye, which makes him full of praise, The kind you want to eat after eating. Zhou Hansheng immediately said: "No, I think your cooking skills must be very good. You can come up with so many delicious dishes, which is even more rare than good cooking skills. Besides, I think your dishes must be delicious, anyway. I feel good!" He said good is good, must be good. As long as he has tasted her craft, no matter what, he will say yes, it must be good. Zhao Liya laughed, as if she was really comforted! Brother Zhou is really kind! She thought for a while: "When there is a chance, I will cook for Brother Zhou to try!" "good!" Zhou Hansheng smiled happily. This evening, Portunus made three flavors: steamed, stir-fried with ginger, onion and garlic, and stir-fried with chili. The lobster was made into two flavors: steamed with garlic and grilled lobster. A vinegared Chinese cabbage and stir-fried chrysanthemum chrysanthemum. Shrimps and crabs are both plump and tender, and different cooking methods have their own advantages, either sweet or spicy, making people salivate. The Zhao family often eats river seafood nowadays, but such seafood is rare, and they had a delicious meal. There were still some swimming crabs and two lobsters left. The next morning, I cut the swimming crabs into large pieces, marinated them with **** and scallion cooking wine, and put them into the boiling porridge pot to cook the porridge. The lobster is still steamed, which tastes the freshest. Zhou Hansheng''s arrival allowed the Zhao family to enjoy a feast of seafood and gourmet food. Even the two children knew what was going on, and repeatedly praised "Brother Zhou is so nice!" Zhou Hansheng, as long as he is willing, is really likable. Tomorrow will be a good day for Lin Mo and Shu Yan to get married. Today everyone is making final sprint preparations. In Lin Mo''s new house, everyone helped paste the red double happiness characters inside and out, tied red silk flowers, and pasted red couplets. Round red lanterns with big red happy characters were hung under the corridor. The base is bright red, either with twig patterns or mandarin ducks, golden lotuses and lotuses. The whole is new and festive. The big guys were joking and joking while working, joking with Lin Mo from time to time. Lin Mo is such an aloof person in normal times, but he was so amused by the big guys that his ears turned red, how rare! How could he be ashamed! It can be seen that he is happy and silly! On this day, Zhao Liya and others have been busy all day, these aunts and ladies, the bride-to-be Shu Yan who couldn''t make fun of her, all started to make fun of Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya couldn''t laugh or cry, she was speechless in her heart. No need, she didn''t intend to grab anyone to marry, even if she was old, and she couldn''t recruit a son-in-law. Can''t be as outstanding as Brother Zhou, at least he must be more outstanding, have some common language, and know how to respect her, right? So, really, it''s really not Shu Yan''s turn after she gets married! This kind of thing can''t be arranged like this. In the afternoon, Zhou Hansheng suddenly approached Zhao Liya, "Don''t be in a hurry to decide on lifelong affairs, no one here is worthy of you." Zhao Liya was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly thought of teasing him, "Oh? Then what kind of talent does Brother Zhou think is worthy of me?" Zhou Hansheng thought for a while: "I understand you and respect you." Zhao Liya''s heart suddenly turned upside down with a surge of heat, and she almost broke her defense. She was afraid of seeing something in Zhou Hansheng, and she didn''t want to lose her composure in front of Zhou Hansheng. She didn''t even dare to look at him again. Still trying to tease him, but this is the end? future. Zhao Liya can only complain about herself silently in her heart Zhou Hansheng watched her run away, a little stunned, did he, did he say something wrong? Thinking about it again, it doesn''t seem to be the case. Then, she should agree with him, right? In her heart, she must have thought so too, right? So he really understands her! Zhou Hansheng felt that his thinking was right, and he was in a good mood. The next day, the sky was clear and sunny, and the air seemed to be filled with joy. Today, Shu Yan is going to marry Lin Mo. Both of them are criminals, and one is a criminal plus a slave. The wedding should not be publicized, but Shu Yan has everything a bride should have. Lin Mo didn''t want to wrong her, and the Zhao family couldn''t bear to wrong her either. Shu Yan put on a big red wedding dress embroidered with mandarin ducks and double lotuses, Langui Qifang, and gold and jade. She coiled her black hair and put on big red velvet flowers and gold hairpins. With thin powder on her face, emerald green eyebrows, and a seductive color on her small and soft cherry lips, her bright eyes are like autumn water, her pretty face is full of blush, her whole person is infinitely shy and radiant, it is amazing open your eyes. "The bride is so beautiful!" "That''s right! The bride is so beautiful, the groom is so lucky!" Everyone was laughing and joking, Shu Yan felt even more embarrassed and lowered her head. (end of this chapter) Chapter 139： Shu Yan married Chapter 139 Shu Yan Gets Married When it was auspicious time, before putting on the hijab, Shu Yan suddenly knelt down in front of Mrs. Deng, and before anyone could react to help her, she kowtowed three times, "Auntie, thank you and uncle for taking care of your family, Shu Yan The face is unforgettable." The circles of Deng''s eyes turned red, and he hurriedly helped her up with both hands: "My good boy, although you have not been in our house for a long time, in my heart, I am willing to treat you as a girl. Today is a good day for you , don''t shed tears, let''s be happy!" "En!" Shu Yan nodded vigorously. Today is a good day for her. After today, she will truly have a home. She and Brother Lin''s home. When the bride went downstairs, Hu Ling carried her out and got into the sedan chair. The bride was smiling all over her face, and said auspicious words one after another. With the sound of joy, amidst the laughter and jokes of the crowd, the bearer lifted up the sedan chair. Lin Mo rode Zhao Nan''s horse and took a sedan chair around the village, attracting almost the whole village to come out to watch the excitement. In addition to this village, many villagers in Zaihu Village and Bajiao Village, who did not know how to get the news, came here to drink wedding wine. Everyone followed the wedding procession, not to mention how lively it was. Shu Yan was riding in a sedan chair, followed by eight dowry sets. Half of this dowry was bought by Lin Mo as a dowry gift for Yin Zi, and the other half was bought by the Zhao family. Lin Mo''s dowry has nothing to do with the Luo family, and it was sent to the Zhao family. Lin Mo was simple and rude, and the bride price was one hundred taels of silver, as well as some other things that must be had according to the rules and customs, such as tea, sugar, wine, pastries, etc. Zhao Liya and the others accompanied Shu Yan to buy a lot of things, and now they all accompanied her. The Zhao family also prepared two bolts of silk and satin, ten bolts of fine cotton cloth, two sets of bedding and curtains, a set of silver jewelry, a pair of children and grandchildren barrels, a dressing mirror and a set of dowry according to the highest standard for marrying a daughter in the local country. , a pair of camphor wood suitcases, a set of tableware such as bowls, plates and spoons, etc., are not packed full. A long string of dowry followed behind the sedan chair, so inconspicuous. The villagers of Yan Village were all envious: they hadn''t seen such a big welcoming team in Yan Village for many years. Shu Yan is really lucky! Shu Yan is really blessed! Even if this was said a year ago, not half a year ago, no one would believe it. It can be seen that God really has eyes! The villagers all sighed with emotion, and there was some hope for the future in their hearts for no reason: Maybe one day, just like Shuyan, the rain will pass and the sky will clear up, and the clouds will bloom and the moon will shine? What was originally thought to be impossible, did not happen? Shu Yan and Lin Mo got married here, and the guests were lively and laughing. After the bride and groom worshiped heaven and earth, the bride was sent to the bridal chamber. At the same time, a big fire was lit on the stove, and a huge steamer was put on the big pot, and there were bowls of dishes arranged in the steamer. The big iron pot is filled with oily smoke, and all kinds of meat and vegetables are put into the pot, making a loud noise, and the fragrance explodes quickly, making people salivate. But the guests are so greedy. Lin Mo is generous, and Zhao''s family is also generous. Today''s wedding banquet consists of eight dishes, including chicken, duck, fish, steamed chicken, steamed fish, taro braised pork, braised hoof, stuffed tofu and other light and hard dishes. Ten tables, eat in two batches. The tables are lined up one by one, and the children are chasing and playing, full of laughter everywhere, and the smoky bustle adds to the joy. It was the first time for Zhao Liya to participate in such a lively wedding full of fireworks, and she liked it very much. The big pot of vegetables smelled so good! Zhou Hansheng followed her subconsciously. Seeing her smiling so happily, he couldn''t help being in a good mood. He couldn''t help but let his thoughts fly away. If his wedding with her in the future must be more lively than this, will she be happier? The bustle of Lin Mo''s and Zhao''s houses has nothing to do with Mr. Luo''s family. Luo Shuyu has not recovered from the wind and cold, and her head is still a little dizzy. She just escaped by being sick, lying on the bed angry, ashamed, hated and crying, she is still unconvinced: how is she not as good as Luo Shuyan? Why can''t brother Lin see his own goodness? Even if Boss Luo and Qi Shi are shameless, they just had a violent fight a few days ago, and Shu Yan even changed her surname. They are naturally embarrassed to go on such a happy day like today. Luo Xiaohui is still young and ignorant. All the children in the village ran to see the bride, grab wedding candies, and eat delicious banquets. Luo Xiaohui has always been pampered by the Qi family. Although Luo Xiaohui''s treatment has plummeted since Shuyan left, it is not as good as before, but he is a son after all, and he has privileges. He cried and quarreled immediately to go. Looking at words like bride, wedding candy, and wedding banquet, Qi Shi couldn''t be more poignant, Qi Shi was furious, scolded him severely, and shut him up at home. Luo Xiaohui cried and rolled all over the floor. The commotion between the mother and son can be regarded as a great commotion. Boss Luo and his wife were not ashamed to go, so the boss of the Gu family sent a message to ask the second sister-in-law and the third sister-in-law to go. The Gu family must participate in activities in the village, and no one can marginalize the Gu family. Boss Gu still hates him in his heart, but the situation is stronger than others. He wants to make a gesture that the Gu family has accepted their fate. Everyone is from the same village, and people from every household came to the wedding banquet. The Gu family had two sisters-in-law. The big guy was only a little startled, but he didn''t think it was too strange. Sister-in-law Gu was able to speak well, and soon started talking and laughing with the villagers. Second Sister-in-law Gu''s eyes were looking around, and her mouth was full of envy, jealousy, and hatred. But I dare not do anything. With the current situation of the Gu family, no matter what she dares to do, she will rush to find a beating. But is Mrs. Gu such an honest person? Obviously not. She is a little expert in blocking. Everyone was joking and chatting, but she wanted to mention Boss Luo and Qi''s couple out of the blue, "No matter how you say it, the blood relationship cannot be broken. For such a big event as marriage, let''s let Boss Luo and his wife sit in the high hall. Anyway, lets invite them to the wedding banquet, dont you think so? Otherwise, its not too, too much, right? Im not afraid of being unlucky. Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, thinking that this guy really never had a good word out of his mouth. No one mentioned the elder Luo''s family, not even the second Luo, so it''s her turn? Aunt Lin, Uncle Lin''s daughter-in-law, said, "Forget it, let''s not talk about it on this big day. Who doesn''t know what happened that day? No one in our village knows what''s going on. Why bother?" Woolen cloth!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 140： went to Hainan Chapter 140 Went to Hainan Seeing that Aunt Lin, who used to have no sense of existence in front of her, dared to scold her face to face, Second Sister-in-law Gu felt angry, and her damned stubborn sense of superiority immediately took over. She was not convinced and said: "Oh, this old saying Good job, there are no wrong parents in the world, even if the parents do something wrong, then they are not parents? No matter what the parents are? I dont know what happened in my own village. It''s all the fault of Boss Luo and his wife." "Oh, I need someone to help you set the table, right? Let''s go, let''s help!" "I just saw that the tea doesn''t seem to be enough. Is it time to boil the tea?" "I''ll go and see that monkey in my house, don''t cause trouble." "Walk around, we can''t just sit and talk all the time, help out." Before Second Sister-in-law Gu could finish speaking, everyone winked at each other and ran away. What about you? Second Aunt Gu was so angry: "." Really, really Unexpectedly, Zhao Liya grabbed her, lowered her voice and said coldly: "Get lost." "What?" "Tell you to go, don''t you understand?" "you-" "What are you? You are very happy if you are annoying others, right? If you don''t give the gift, it''s fine, just go now, you are not welcome at this wedding banquet. If you do, I will return it to you!" Second Aunt Gu was furious: "It''s not your family''s business, why do you drive people away?" Zhao Liya sneered: "Chasing people away? If Brother Lin knew what you said, he might hit someone! Seeing that I am saving face for you on a big day. Hey, you should think about it, you''d better go honestly Now, this matter is over, if you dare to yell loudly, think about how you can get it, okay?" Second Sister-in-law Gu''s seven orifices smoked, and she glared at Zhao Liya bitterly. After all, she didn''t dare to confront her head-on, so she had to leave angrily. Except for this little episode, everyone is happy! The people in the village have never had such a rich wedding banquet, and they all exaggerated and praised Lin Mo''s generosity, and even envied Lin Mo''s good fortune. This is the reward of suffering! The wedding banquet was held at about one or two o''clock in the noon, and it ended after four o''clock. All the guests dispersed, and the hired restaurant staff also packed up their things and took them away, leaving only some close people to gather at night. Stay until nightfall before dispersing separately. Lin Mo originally lived in the east wing, until the wedding day, when he returned to live in the main room. That night, the two lovers finally got married. Shu Yan is really hardworking. The next morning, she got up to make breakfast. Lin Mo got up with her, so she asked Lin Mo to tell the Zhao family that there was no need to cook breakfast, and she could cook it here. Ms. Deng and Widow Qu were moved and could not laugh or cry, "This child is too hardworking, why doesn''t he take more rest!" Shu Yan doesn''t care about these things, the Zhao family treats her well, and everything she returns is justified, and the two families are next to each other, let alone separate each other. Three days later, the family had a lively meal and regarded it as Shu Yan returning home. Afterwards, the two families still ate together, cooking in the Zhao familys kitchen. Apart from resting in her own yard at night, Shu Yan basically stayed at the Zhao familys side during the day, and the two families remained the same as before. The matter of building a school was officially put on the agenda, and Zhao Xiang personally presided over it. The three villages worked together, and they planned to start work when they were optimistic about the day. On the 17th day of the first lunar month, Zhao Liya, Yu Xiaofang, Zhou Hansheng and others left Yancun under the pretext of hunting and collecting herbs in the mountains. They went straight to a hidden port by the seaside of Guangzhan, joined Zhong Jing and his party, and took a large ship to Hainan Island. Zhao Liya and Yu Xiaofang disguised themselves, riding horses was too conspicuous, and in order to keep a low profile, they all rode in a carriage. Hurry up, two days later, the group finally arrived in Guangzhan, Zhong Jing sent someone to wait for them, and led them directly to the hidden port outside the city. Zhong Jing took fifty people out this time, plus Zhou Hansheng and his party of thirteen masters and servants, plus Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, and Yu Xiaofang, a total of nearly seventy people. There are eight other people on board, including boatmen and handymen. This ship was previously captured from the pirates. It can carry three hundred people, and it is more than enough to accommodate them. Zhong Jing now owns three similar boats, and three smaller boats that can carry about a hundred people. Zhao Liya is envious after hearing this. Zhong Jing had already ordered people to replenish all kinds of supplies and fresh water. It was noon when Zhao Liya and the others arrived. After a brief lunch, everyone boarded the boat. Zhong Jing: "The weather has been fine for the past two days. Let''s sail now. Let''s set off now. We should be able to arrive after noon tomorrow. The time is just right." Everyone has no objection. Zhou Hansheng glanced at Zhong Jing: "When you get here, you are the one who decides everything." It was also the first time for him to go out to sea by boat so far, so he didn''t understand the situation. Zhong Jing agreed with a smile. The captain of the ship gave an order, and the boatmen and the sergeants brought by Zhong Jing got busy, and the two-story ship slowly left the port and headed for the vast sea. Different from the seaports that Zhao Liya had seen in modern times, this port did not have any hustle and bustle. Just their boat leaving the port alone, on the vast sea, made people more nervous and excited for no reason. There are several small rooms for rest on the upper deck of the big ship. Zhao Liya, Zhou Hansheng, and Zhong Jing were all allocated one, and the rest of them just make do with a few people and take turns to rest. The conditions on board are limited, and no one cares about this. As a doctor who came rushing to collect herbs, Yu Xiaofang of course wanted a separate room, but knowing the conditions on board, he didn''t specifically ask for something special. He just discussed with Zhao Liya: Can he store his medicinal materials in Zhao Liya''s room later? Zhao Liya readily agreed. Zhou Hansheng heard it from the side, so he said by the way: "It''s better to store it in my place, it will be more convenient to store it in my place." Just kidding, how could he let Yu Xiaofang''s things be stored in Aya''s room casually? Yu Xiaofang immediately thought of "men and women can''t know how to give and receive" from these words, and immediately felt a little embarrassed, as if he had gone too far, and nodded quickly: "Okay, okay, then I will trouble Brother Zhou!" Zhou Hansheng: "You''re welcome." Zhao Liya smiled, of course there is nothing to fight for this kind of thing, otherwise it would seem so strange. The speed of the ship was not slow, and it didn''t take long to leave the port far away. When I turned my head and looked back, even the outline of the land became faint. The sky and the earth are wide in front of you. Zhao Liya stood on the second deck, with the sea breeze blowing head-on, the sun was shining, the sea and the sky were the same color, and her mood improved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 141： arrive successfully Chapter 141 arrived smoothly I dont know what Hainan Island is like in this era? Zhou Hansheng stood beside her, seeing that she looked happy and in a good mood, he smiled and said, "I didn''t expect the scenery on the sea to be pretty good." "Yeah!" Zhao Liya nodded with a smile: "It''s the first time I''ve seen it, and it''s much better than I imagined." Zhou Hansheng: "I heard that people who take a boat for the first time are prone to seasickness. If you feel uncomfortable, please tell me." Zhao Liya felt sweet in her heart, and nodded: "Yeah." "Don''t stare at the sea surface for a long time, it''s easy to get dizzy." "good!" "When you get to the place, remember to follow me and don''t leave easily." "I will, Brother Zhou, don''t think I''m annoying." "of course not!" . The two were chatting and laughing, trying to speculate. Yu Xiaofang was standing next to them, looking at this and that, and suddenly felt that he was out of place and that he was redundant. He felt that this feeling was so strange and inexplicable, he opened his mouth and tried to interject a sentence or two to prove that he was not redundant, but there was no chance for him to interject. He tried several times without success. He couldn''t get in the conversation between the two of them. Yu Xiaofang sighed secretly, and left silently. Forget it, he is redundant. At night, the sky is full of stars, and the experienced ship boss can identify the direction. Although the speed of the ship has slowed down, it has not stopped. Although it is in the inland sea, it is vast and unreliable. Since the weather is good and the sea is calm, it is better to continue moving than to stop and repair. The sooner you dock, the better. Zhou Hansheng was worried that Zhao Liya would be scared when she saw the dark sea at night, and said that the wind was strong at night, which stopped Zhao Liya in the cabin and did not allow her to go to the deck again. When the night was getting darker, let her go to bed early. "Replenish your energy and recharge your batteries. Although you are good at martial arts, it may not be easy to go into the mountains on Hainan Island. Take advantage of this time to rest and rest!" This was his kindness, Zhao Liya nodded with a smile and agreed with a "hmm". She thought she would not be able to fall asleep, but who knew that the boat was running smoothly, and the rhythmic and gentle shaking made people fall asleep instead, a good night''s dream. Woke up the next day, lucky enough to watch a sunrise over the sea. The beauty is beyond description. With Zhou Hansheng by her side again, Zhao Liya felt that this trip was really profitable! Before noon, the big ship docked. This is the port of Haikou Town. Although this port is still desolate, it is better than that of Guangzhan. At least you can see ships coming in and out, and there are scattered people coming and going on the port wharf, all of whom are buying or selling fish. Zhao Liya thought, whether it is Guangzhan or Haikou Town, some good places are wasted. It would be great to develop shipping. It''s a pity that Daqin didn''t pay much attention to shipping and trade. Instead, because pirates came from the sea from time to time, they burned, killed and looted coastal towns. They had deep malice towards the sea. No need to even think about it. According to her inquiries, Zhong Jing said by the way that there are indeed some big families on the coast who are engaged in overseas trade, but the risks are extremely high. In addition to natural factors such as weather effects, there are also pirate robberies that may occur at any time. It has never been able to develop. It is very likely that the money earned by working hard for several years in shipping will be lost when they meet a group of pirates. He just wiped out a large group of pirates last year, and basically wiped out this large group of pirate forces, but its hard to say whether any fish slipped through the net, although everything has been peaceful since then. Furthermore, even if creatures like pirates are completely wiped out, new ones will be born. Unless the imperial court establishes a formal maritime military force, patrols and manages it frequently, and takes the initiative to attack. But the investment required is too great. If you think about it with your toes, you know that the court cannot be happy. After all, the capital city is thousands of miles away. Doesnt the emperor have money to keep flowers? How could it possibly hit here. Zhong Jing made some casual remarks, and Zhao Liya remembered them in his heart. She didn''t have much thought of worrying about the court, she just felt it was a pity, and wanted to make money. If you want to make money at sea, you must first pave a road at sea. it''s messed up The boatmen stayed in the port to guard the big ship, Zhao Liya, Zhou Hansheng and other 70 or 80 people disembarked and went ashore. The sea voyage of one day and one night was quite smooth. Although the weather was calm, for everyone who is used to living down-to-earth on land, when they step on the ground, it still makes people feel refreshed and feel at ease for no reason. "finally reached!" "yes!" "This is Hainan Island. Except that the sky is bluer and the sun is hotter, it seems to be the same as our seaside!" Everyone looked around curiously, talking and laughing. Little did they know that their group also caused passers-by to secretly look at them curiously. Although they were dressed in casual clothes, it was difficult for them to completely restrain their sergeant aura. In addition, it was rare for so many people to come to Hainan Island, so they naturally attracted attention. It''s just that everyone didn''t dare to look at them blatantly, for fear of being beaten. After all, the group of them looked very difficult to mess with. In order not to be so conspicuous, everyone simply broke up into several groups and went to the city one after another. They planned to stay in the city for one night, and then hired a car tomorrow morning before heading to Yanluo Mountain. The population of Haikou Town is very small, a main road may not be more than one kilometer from the beginning to the end, and there may not be more than 30,000 residents in the city. There are only two half-old inns. There are so many of them, one inn can''t accommodate them at all, and they live in two, almost all of them are full. The shopkeepers and guys of the two inns were very happythere was a big customer, and the one-month turnover was completed ahead of schedule. The best room was naturally given to Zhao Liya. Zhou Hansheng lived next door to her, and Hu Ling and Yu Xiaofang lived next door to her. After settling down, Zhao Liya, Zhou Hansheng, and Hu Lingzhang even went out for a stroll. Although there are few people here, Zhao Liya is still very interested, so everyone stays with her. After all, everyone is here, so its good to have a look. Although the streets in Haikou Town are small and the population is small, they are neat and clean, and most of the residents are simple. The two parties can generally understand the language, and a small amount of incomprehension will not affect the communication in the slightest. They simply ate dinner outside before going back. Coconut chicken and white-cut goose are delicious, as well as various shellfish, steamed unknown sea fish, and the bosss boiled shrimp, which are extremely sweet and cheap. You know, these are all wild wild seafood with the original taste, and they are all very fresh. It is not cheap to put them aside for future generations, and you may not be able to buy them if you have money. Zhao Liya ate very happily, with a great sense of satisfaction of "making money". (end of this chapter) Chapter 142： ready to go Chapter 142 Ready to go Zhong Jing and others also thought it was good, but without her intoxication, Zhong Jing couldn''t help but joked: "Sister Xiaoya really likes Lingnan. It seems that this is a mistake, and it is really the right time." These words made Zhou Hansheng glance at him. Zhao Liya laughed and nodded: "Well, I really like this place, and it will definitely get better and better in the future!" Zhou Hansheng: "If there is such a day, it must be the credit of your Zhao family." Zhao Liya smiled sweetly: "I dare not take it for granted!" What should I do? After hearing what Brother Zhou said, it seems that the sense of responsibility on my shoulders has suddenly strengthened, and suddenly there is an urge to build Lingnan well! Zhou Hansheng smiled, his eyes were firm, he must be right. After all, both Mr. Zhao and Aya are such powerful people. The next morning, everyone left Haikou Town early in the morning and went to Yanluo Mountain, more than 200 miles southeast of Haikou Town. Naturally, there are no highways at this time, and there are no horse-drawn carriages for hired cars, only donkey carts. The speed of the donkey cart is relatively slow, but there is only such a means of transportation at the moment, and everyone has nothing to do. Start early and you should be able to reach your destination in two days. Then take a rest for a day, inquire with the locals, and then enter the mountain the next day. With so many of them, they hired all twelve donkey carts from the carriage and horse shop in the town. Walking along the way, the weather in this season is just right, there are trees and plants with very obvious tropical characteristics everywhere, and occasionally you can see the blue sea and blue sky, which makes people feel good and novel along the way. Finally at the foot of Yanluo Mountain, everyone found a small village where they planned to settle down. Everything is very original here. Compared with Gaolian County and Suixi County, it is much more remote and backward. From a distance, they can see that the houses with bamboo and wood structures and thatched roofs are hidden among tall coconut trees, various palm plants, banyan trees, and various trees bearing strange fruits or blooming strange flowers. , it looks extraordinarily original. Such villages are said to be villages, but they are actually closer to primitive tribes. Generally speaking, such groups are exceptionally united and exceptionally exclusive. Therefore, Zhao Liya and others only dared to look around from a distance, and did not dare to approach easily. There are so many of them, most of them are strong and strong men, and they have a strong military atmosphere. Once they get close, they are very likely to make the other party hostile. Once they become hostile, it is not so easy to eliminate them. Zhong Jing has been stationed in Lingnan for several years, and he has his own way of dealing with the locals. Although this is Hainan Island, it also belongs to Lingnan geographically during the Great Qin Dynasty. And when dealing with local aborigines, it''s not a change of medicine. Zhong Jing took Yu Xiaofang and Zhong Ming, who looked more amiable, to go. About half an hour later, the three of them finally came back, and greeted everyone with a smile. The sergeants tried their best to hold back their breath, and tried their best to show a kind and friendly expression on their faces, trying to smile. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng have no problem, they are very friendly at first glance. But the sergeants are more difficult to explain, most people laugh as if they don''t laugh. A forced smile is like a twisted melon. Not only is it not kind or sweet, but it is scary, okay? Zhao Liya saw that they were the one who couldn''t hold back the laughter, and quickly put forward a kind suggestion: It''s better for everyone to be natural Zhou Hansheng also thought so, and glanced at Zhong Jing. Zhong Jing glared at everyone angrily: "Don''t laugh if you don''t know how to laugh! It''s even scarier!" Everyone feels wronged: "." also breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly agreed. Everyone knows how to laugh, but anyone who has nothing to do laughs, it''s awkward to think about it. This awkwardness made me laugh out loud. This village is called Zhongshui Village, and the houses are concentrated in an area from the foot of the mountain to the middle of the mountain. There are about thirty-four households, which is not as good as Biyan Village. So many people came all at once, it really surprised everyone in the village. If it wasn''t for Zhong Jing''s greeting in advance, and everyone being polite and low-key, a conflict would be inevitable. Even so, the people in Zhongshui Village were all startled by them and terrified. It wasn''t until after a while that they realized that they were not malicious and that they were very polite to the elders and patriarchs of the village. alert. Zhao Liya even saw someone secretly put down the hatchet behind her back. Once they let go of their guard and regarded them as friends, the villagers became extremely enthusiastic. They slaughtered two sheep that night and entertained everyone lively. Now, everyone is embarrassed. They all have eyes, and they can tell that Zhongshui Village is actually very poor, the houses are very simple, and the clothes that everyone wears are basically patched. No matter the old people, children or young people, they all present a kind of unhealthy thinness. But once they are regarded as guests, they don''t care about the hospitality they pay. Zhao Liya told Zhou Hansheng and Hu Ling, "When we come back, let''s buy them something." Everyone nodded in agreement. This evening, the guests and the host had a great time, and Zhao Liya and the others inquired a lot about Yanluo Mountain. Confirming the information she obtained with what she knew in her previous life one by one, Zhao Liya was relieved, the location was almost the same, so she was sure to find the Huanghuali tree group. There are several yellow rosewood trees growing intermittently on top of the hills, and they can be found within dozens of miles. If you find them, you will make a fortune! If you are lucky, you may find small-leaf red sandalwood. This is also a precious wood with extraordinary value in the world. In order to travel more after entering the mountain, Zhao Liya and his group set off at dawn the next day. They are all veterans in the mountains, and the things that should be prepared have already been prepared, and they can leave as soon as they say, easily. Everyone wore tight cuffs and trouser legs, cowhide or buckskin over-the-knee boots, and their hair was wrapped up. Most of them carried bows and arrows on their backs, and their weapons were always in their hands or waists. There is a small burden tied to his body. Zhao Liya only had a trekking pole for exploring the road in his hand, and Zhou Hansheng took the burden with him. Hu Ling was going to take the burden for Zhao Liya, but Zhou Hansheng took it naturally, and Zhao Liya didn''t refuse except to thank him with a smile, so Hu Ling couldn''t grab it. Thinking about it again, brother Zhou is so powerful in martial arts, it seems reasonable for him to carry the luggage for Aya. He is the strongest in the group, those who can do more work. I can only say that Brother Zhou is really a kind person! Hu Ling was very impressed. It''s the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 143： Traveling in the mountains Chapter 143 Marching in the mountains After identifying the direction, everyone buried their heads and walked forward. Gradually, the vegetation became more and more lush, there were more and more tangled vines, and the trees became more and more diverse and tall and verdant. Humidity is also getting heavier. The scenery is getting quieter and quieter, and all kinds of flowers, trees, mountains and rocks are very beautiful. But everyone has no intention of admiring it. Everyone knows that the further you go, the scenery will be better, but at the same time, it must be full of various dangers. Entering such a mountain, they dare not have any luck and take it lightly. Everyone is thankful that it is winter and not spring and summer, otherwise it will be even more troublesome. Poisonous snakes, insects and ants are no joke. The people brought by Zhong Jing are all good players. At first, they looked down on Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, and Yu Xiaofang, and always felt that they would hold back. Especially Zhao Liya, a little girl''s family, what are you doing to join in the fun! Isn''t this something that the girl''s family should meddle in! Unexpectedly, when they were on their way, Zhao Liya was steady and full of energy, and she didn''t hold back at all, as did Hu Ling and Yu Xiaofang. The medicine given by Yu Xiaofang is also very effective. Several people were accidentally bitten by poisonous spiders, poisonous ants, or scratched by poisonous thorns. After using the medicine given by Yu Xiaofang, the swelling and itching quickly disappeared, and even the red and swollen hard bumps It all disappeared quickly. The crowd changed their prejudices and turned to admiration. It is not advisable to drive too late in the mountains. The light and shadow changes in the mountains and forests are the most confusing. Once the light is dark, it is easy to get lost. When the sun was about to set, they stopped. The biggest advantage of the mountains in Lingnan is that it is relatively easy to find rock caves for overnight stays. It''s just that there are too many of them, and they can''t all enter the cave, they can only circle around the outside of the cave. Yu Xiaofang asked someone to sprinkle some medicinal powder that he didn''t know how to mix on the outside, and they moved some big rocks, cut down thorn bushes, cut down a lot of wooden stakes, surrounded the cave with the center, lit a bonfire, and planned to take turns to keep watch at night , stay overnight. Finding food in the mountains was not a problem. They hunted a lot of birds, dug up yams, and even picked some wild fruits left on the trees by chance, and had a good meal. They simply set up a trap lasso with bait at the water source and in the dense forest farther away. Early the next morning, someone went to the place where the bait was set and walked around. breakfast. In this way, there is no need to waste time looking for food early in the morning, which saves a lot of time virtually. When setting off again, Zhou Hansheng quietly asked Zhao Liya: "Are you tired? Can you still hold on? If you can''t walk, remember to tell me." Zhao Liya smiled "puchi", and couldn''t help joking half-truth: "If I really can''t walk anymore, can Brother Zhou still help me?" Zhou Hansheng immediately looked at her with concern: "Are you tired? How about I carry you?" Zhao Liya never expected Zhou Hansheng''s straight ball to catch her off guard. She, who wanted to make fun of others, suddenly lost her position and became the one being molestedbut Brother Zhou obviously cared about her and didn''t make fun of her. mean. Zhao Liya scolded herself secretly: Didn''t you stop talking? Hurry up? Let''s see how you come down! Even if you cant get off the stage, you have to get off, otherwise it will be too embarrassing! "Cough cough cough cough! No, no, not tired, not tired! I, I just assume, just assume, I will not be tired after such a short journey, really." "But-" "We''re about to fall behind, uh, that, let''s, let''s go quickly. Brother Zhou, you are such a good person!" You can never go wrong with issuing a good person card. Zhao Liya''s eyes dodged, her eyes rolled wildly, and she didn''t even dare to look at Zhou Hansheng again, so she quickly quickened her pace. Zhou Hansheng smiled, fearing that she would fall, he quickly ran after her, "Aya, slow down!" Dont worry, anyway, with him here, youll be a few steps behind at most, and its impossible to fall behind. He can easily walk to the first place at any time. You can also carry her on your back. Zhong Jing, who was not far ahead, kept pretending that he didn''t hear anything, but he listened carefully with his ears up. Hearing that Zhou Hansheng offered to carry Zhao Liya on his back, he raised his eyebrows and said "tsk tsk tsk" in his heart, Brother Zhou really cares. That''s right, who would not care about such a good little sister Xiaoya who would lead them to make a fortune together? Ah no, he didn''t mean anything else, just to be happy for his brother! Hearing Zhao Liya praise Brother Zhou as a good man again, he couldn''t help but twitch the corners of his mouth: Good man? hehe! He is also a good person to sister Xiaoya. If it were another girl, even if she rolled down this mountain, he would never go to rescue her personally. Go down and help. So sister Xiaoya is still too naive. Seeing people is a bit one-sided and incomplete. By the way, should he remind me? Because a molestation failed and she had to make a joke about going down the steps by herself, so much so that Zhao Liya didn''t dare to take a frank look at Zhou Hansheng for a long time. Just inexplicably guilty. Zhou Hansheng acted as if nothing had happened, and still followed Zhao Liya carefully to protect her, reminding her to be careful on her feet from time to time, or stretching out her hand to block the sticking out branches. After a while, Zhao Liya gradually returned to normal. Brother Zhou didn''t have any special reaction, why is she guilty? Doesn''t this clearly mean that she has a ulterior motive? this can''t work She covets him and returns to him, but she must not let him notice, is she shameless? At noon this day, everyone stopped for lunch in a valley with clean water. Lunch consisted of a few pheasants and hares that were hunted along the way during the half-day, a fat mountain otter weighing about 20 kilograms, a few yams dug by chance, and some wild fruits picked. The sergeants brought by Zhong Jing were busy digging pits, collecting firewood, lighting fires, handling ingredients, and inspecting the surrounding terrain skillfully. Zhao Liya couldn''t intervene. Seeing the wild flowers blooming not far away, she walked over while talking with Zhou Hansheng. Suddenly Zhou Hansheng pulled her hand and shouted in a deep voice, "Who is it? Come out!" In an instant, everyone gathered in groups of three or four, their eyes burning and alert. Zhong Jing glanced around and noticed it instantly. He stared coldly in one direction and shouted sharply: "What are you doing sneakily? Get out! If you don''t get out again, don''t blame us for being impolite!" "Don''t, don''t!" The other four people hurriedly appeared, and the leader was a girl of about eighteen or nineteen. All four of them were wearing indigo homemade clothes, their hair was wrapped in cloth scarves of the same color, and they were wearing leggings. The light is not too good and it is very easy to hide in the deep mountains and old forests. (end of this chapter) Chapter 144： forest girl Chapter 144 The Girl in the Forest The girls language is similar to that of Zhongshui Village, and everyone finds it difficult to hear it, but it shouldnt be a problem to even guess the common meaning. After all, Zhong Jing has been in Lingnan for so many years, and there are many locals in his soldiers. Today, five or six of them are originally from Hainan Island. It''s just that there are different winds and different words in this place, so it''s still a bit difficult to fully understand what the other party means. Everyone stared at the four of them coldly. Zhou Hansheng looked relaxed but was on guard. He brought Zhao Liya back to the crowd and winked at Zhong Jing. Zhong Jing nodded knowingly, and ordered the guards around him to question him. "Who are you?" The girl took a few steps towards them, pointed at herself and said with a smile, "My name is Liying. You guys are great at hunting!" She glanced at the pheasants and hares they hunted, her eyes showed envy and admiration, and she gave a thumbs up: "Amazing!" Zhong Jing only regarded it as a local aborigine, and the other party seemed to have no malicious intentions, so he lost interest, grinning "hehe" and smiled. Zhao Liya thought about it, and said to Zhong Jing: "Brother Zhong, this is the depths of Yanluo Mountain. They may be from this mountain. Why don''t we ask them to guide us. It may be more convenient for them to lead the way. . Zhou Hansheng also nodded: "That makes sense." Zhong Jing thought so too, the other party was only a few people, not afraid of their tricks, so he ordered his soldiers to speak. They can also understand a little bit, after all, they are not as good as the soldiers who can negotiate. After a while, the soldier said: "They said that the place we are going to is impassable from this road. If you walk two more hills, you will find that the mountain torrents washed away the valley a few years ago, and huge rocks and stones rolled down from the hills. The dirt is blocking the way, so we have to make a detour. I''m afraid we won''t get there until tomorrow afternoon." Zhong Jing frowned, looked at Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya: "Brother Zhou, Sister Xiaoya, look" Everyone looked at each other in blank dismay. They didn''t expect such an accident to happen. In the deep mountains, old forests, and stretching mountains, the distance between the two hills is not a joke. When you get to the front, you will find that it is so. Although the other party doesn''t look like a liar, after all, they don''t know the basics, so they easily believe the other party. They are fools and idiots, and they are not at this point. Yu Xiaofang couldn''t help but said: "Why don''t we keep an eye on them and ask them to lead the way? I''ll keep an eye on this Liying, and just secretly play tricks on her. Ah, let''s play tricks on the four of them." ? He brought a lot of medicine and kept it on them without anyone knowing it. If they have no evil intentions, forget it, otherwise, hehe Zhou Hansheng shook his head: "No need for now, Zhong Jing, ask them to lead the way, and ask someone to find out their details." "good." Zhao Liya smiled again: "I don''t think this big event is as important as having a meal. Why don''t you invite them to have lunch together first?" Everyone''s eyes lit up, Zhong Jing smiled and said, "Sister Xiaoya has a good idea!" Invite them to have dinner together, and observe carefully. If they really have ulterior motives, I don''t believe they can''t see it at all. Zhou Hansheng also nodded, and told Yu Xiaofang: "You should keep an eye on them." "no problem!" The other party''s eyes lit up when they got their invitation, and the other three were hesitant, but Liying was very happy, and nodded repeatedly with a smile. One person held her and whispered something quickly, Liying glanced at Zhao Liya and so on, shook her head at that person, and spoke quickly to distinguish him. The two of them seemed to be arguing because of disagreement, but their voices were low and fast, and everyone could only vaguely hear their voices, and they couldn''t understand what they were saying at all. Zhao Liya quickly glanced at Zhong Jing and the others, and they also looked confused. She smiled wryly, there is no way out, Lingnan is a large area, even in modern society, there are countless languages, not to mention the current extremely poor communication. I can only take one step at a time. She really wants to learn, but unfortunately, even if she wants to, she doesn''t have the conditions. Who can teach her after going back? If you can kidnap them these few days, you can give it a try. Her ability to learn languages ??is quite fast, and she is eager to learn more. Not to mention that it is prepared in case it will be used someday, this in itself is quite an interesting thing. The dispute over there didn''t seem to make the two people reach an agreement, but Liying angrily ignored the person she was arguing with, and couldn''t help but strode towards Zhao Liya and others, using a slightly blunt, similar to Yan Luoshan The language in the village at the foot was similar and said with a smile: "Thank you! I have wood pineapple for you to eat." She was carrying a basket on her back, and it was only when she walked over that everyone saw that she carried a wooden pineapple weighing more than ten kilograms in the basketthat is, jackfruit, and some unknown wild fruits. She put down the basket happily, Zhao Liya smiled and said: "I''ll help you, this wooden pineapple looks delicious, thank you!" Liying smiled at her: "What''s your sister''s name?" Zhao Liya: "My name is Aya." The other party greeted readily: "Sister Aya!" The two of them sat down, and Li Ying took out the jackfruit, and started chopping it with a hatchet, while Zhao Liya was talking to her beside her. Zhou Hansheng was right next to Zhao Liya, and if the hatchet in Li Ying''s hand tried to plot something wrong, the hidden weapon in his hand would be shot like a shooting star, and he was sure to kill Li Ying before she made any dangerous moves. Life. Liying was already chatting and laughing with Zhao Liya''s sister and sister, Tan Axu and the others looked at me and I looked at you, so they had no choice but to walk over, with their eyes secretly wary. They thought that their vigilant expressions were concealed, thinking that the other party didn''t notice, but how could old foxes like Zhou Hansheng and Zhong Jing be so easy to deceive? Their expressions are full of loopholes. In this way, Zhou Hansheng, Zhong Jing and others felt relieved. The other party is on guard against them, which means that they don''t have the intention to deliberately get close to harming them. Aya is right. It would be a good thing to ask them to lead the way. Yu Xiaofang is an acquaintance himself, pulling Hu Ling together, and soon started talking to the three of Tan Axu. Except for that Tan Axu''s expression is still not very good-looking, the other two are almost unwarranted. After a meal of delicious barbecue, even Tan Axu broke his defenses. Li Ying was so excited that her eyes lit up, she grabbed Zhao Liya''s hand and shook it: "You are so good, your roast meat is so delicious! It''s so delicious!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 145： Guzhu Tribe Chapter 145 Ancient Bead Tribe Zhao Liya couldn''t stop giggling, it must be delicious! After all, their seasonings are not ordinary seasonings, they are personally prepared by her after being improved by Shu Yan. I''m afraid they won''t eat well in the barren mountains, but Shu Yan carefully prepared several seasonings. Today they use five spice. Zhao Liya communicated with her in broken local dialect: "It all depends on the seasoning, well, this is it." She took out the small bottle of seasoning and showed it to Li Ying. Liying took it to look at it, touched the small bottle enviously, but didn''t ask Zhao Liya for it, and returned it to Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya stuffed the small bottle into her hand and said with a smile, "Here you are." Li Ying was taken aback. Tan Axu and the three of them were also taken aback. Salt is not easy for them. It is the first time for them to eat such a delicious barbecue. They also saw those magical powders that do not know what they are made of. When sprinkled on the barbecue, the barbecue becomes extremely delicious. Although they didn''t know what the powder was, they were sure that it must be very precious. Just, just give them like this? "Give, give, me?" "Um!" "No, no!" Liying hurriedly returned to Zhao Liya: "I, I don''t have any good things, I give them to you, I can''t, I want them!" Zhao Liya smiled: "Why don''t you guys do us a favor?" Li Ying opened her eyes wide: "Huh?" "We want to go to the five peaks of Yanluo Mountain. Are you familiar with this area? If you are familiar with it, can you take us there? We have covered all your food along the way, and you can also tell us what you want. What, let''s make an exchange." People here have little sense of buying and selling, and are more accustomed to exchanges. Liying looked confused: "Is there still an exchange? Aya, you give this to me, this is an exchange." Zhao Liya laughed dumbly: "Ah, I''m sorry, I forgot for a moment." Tan Axu was worried that Liying would agree, so he hurriedly winked and reminded: "Liying!" Liying is not innocent and ignorant of the world. In fact, the four of them have been with Zhao Liya and the others for at least an hour. They came out to gather and hunt in search of food, and accidentally saw so many people who were not ordinary local villagers enter Yanluo Mountain, so they naturally wanted to follow them secretly to see what they were up to. They were used to living in the mountains, and they were vigilant enough. Even Zhou Hansheng didn''t notice it immediately. Not to mention others. All thanks to Zhao Liya. She was the only woman in the team, so she was naturally more eye-catching. Liying looked at the interaction between Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng, and then looked at how this group of people didn''t feel like a villain. Zhou Hansheng actually found them, which made her even more admirable. After this contact, she felt a great liking for them, and she already liked them a little bit. Only, its not far to help them go to Wujian Peak, so of course she cant just agree. Liying laughed and said, "It''s a bit far away, why are you going to Wujian Peak? Why don''t you go back to the tribe with us first, you can talk to my brother!" They are indeed natives of this place. Hearing what she said, Zhou Hansheng, Zhong Jing and others felt relieved. Zhao Liya looked at Zhou Hansheng, Zhou Hansheng nodded, she smiled and said: "If possible, we will go." Liying laughed: "Of course! Our Guzhu tribe is very hospitable." Tan Axu also thought it would be good to bring these people back as guests. There are many people in the tribe, so I am not afraid of them playing tricks. To be honest, these people always give him a more dangerous feeling. Since you are going to be a guest of this ancient bead tribe, everyone''s traveling route has to be temporarily changed. Quan should take a rest, and everyone feels good in their hearts. Zhong Jing glanced at his subordinates, no need to say much, everyone will pay attention to it, loose on the outside and tight on the inside, and they will not take it lightly along the way and in that ancient bead tribe. The locals in the deep mountains of Lingnan, those who are simple and simple are really simple and simple, and those who are cunning and despicable are also really cunning and despicable. Be vigilant just in case. Zhou Hansheng ordered Zhao Nan and others to work with Yu Xiaofang and Hu Ling to deal with emergencies at any time, while he himself stayed with Zhao Liya to protect her safety. Its really not that close to the Guzhu Tribe. The group of them followed Liying over mountains and wading through mountains and rivers. After walking for more than an hour and a half, they finally arrived at such a tribe located in a valley. The houses of the Guzhu tribe are also bamboo and wood structures, and the roofs are covered with bark or thick thatch. The house has two floors, the upper floor is for people, and the lower floor is for raising pigs and chickens or stacking various sundries. The tribal houses are hidden among all kinds of tall trees with lush branches and leaves. They are very concealed. If you look carefully, you can see more houses behind various half-covered trees. Zhao Liya and others roughly estimate that the scale of this tribe is not small. There are at least two hundred or dozens of families, and it will cost tens of thousands. people. It was still early at this time, and most people in every household in the tribe went out to work, and only a few people were at home. Seeing that Liying and the others brought back such a large group of strangers, everyone was very surprised, and they all ran out to watch, asking Liying and the others in one go, while looking at Zhao Liya and his party. Zhao Liya could probably understand a few words of what Liying said, but at this time, these people were talking fast and noisy, and she gave up after listening carefully to identify the sounds. dizzy, can not understand at all. never mind. The current patriarch of the Guzhu Tribe is Liyings elder brother Lizhu. Lizhu is about 27 or 28 years old. He is of medium build, very strong, with dark and rough skin. The eyes are black and bright. In the beginning, he was very wary of Zhao Liya and his party, interrogating them a lot. Zhao Liya quietly asked Zhou Hansheng to tell Lin Mo to tell the truth, we are here to find trees. Although the location of their tribe is not the location of Wujianfeng, it is still a large area in terms of geography. Zhao Liya is not the heroine who travels with a golden finger, and without the divine power of the space system, they want to make the tall When the trees are felled and transported out, they must rely on the Guzhu tribe. Speaking of which, they were lucky to have met Li Ying first, otherwise, how to transport the wood would be a difficult task. But now, isn''t it easier? There are so many people in the Guzhu Tribe, just looking at Tan Axu and the others, you can tell that these people are strong and strong, and their strength must be not small. Talking frankly with them now will save you a lot of trouble. Zhong Jing may have suffered a lot from the locals during his garrison, so he is very vigilant and dare not trust the people here easily. But Zhao Liya felt it was worth the gamble. Ask for a monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 146： Request for help Chapter 146 Asking for help Zhou Hanshengs thinking was actually similar to Zhao Liyas. After hearing Zhao Liyas words, he was a little bit hesitant, and then disappeared, giving Zhong Jing a wink. Zhong Jing and him had always had a tacit understanding, and now they understood. He only said that he and his party were members of the Escort Bureau, and they came here to look for good wood. After many inquiries, they found out that there was one at Wujianfeng, so they decided to come and see it in person. The vast area around the Yanluo Mountain range is lush with lush vegetation and forests, especially the trees. Zhong Jing''s words sounded reasonable, but Lizhu asked some other questions, and finally went to guard and believed them. Especially when Zhong Jing politely and sincerely expressed that he wanted to ask them for help and would pay them, Lizhu was even more happy. He smiled and said: "Then you are lucky, you met my sister and the others, and came to our ancient bead tribe. Don''t worry, with our help, you can find any kind of tree you want!" Zhong Jing smiled and thanked. That night, Zhao Liya and the others stayed in the ancient bead tribe for the night. A lot of paddy fields opened up near the days of the Guzhu tribe. Liying proudly told Zhao Liya that their rice crops three times a year, but the output seems to be very low, so their life is not easy. Belongs to that kind of normal year. You can barely hold your stomach with hard work all year round, but it is difficult to say that you want to eat a lot, a lot of hearty food, and make a few sets of clothes. They grow their own cotton and sisal, and make their own clothes. They dont easily go out to buy them because they have no money. Some of them have never touched copper coins in their entire lives, let alone silver. The only thing that needs to be exchanged with the outside world is salt, which is usually exchanged with chickens, ducks, pigs, and sheep. Because I don''t understand the trading situation outside, I will occasionally be tricked by others. Zhao Liya and his party were accepted as friends by them, and they steamed glutinous rice and slaughtered sheep to entertain them at night. In the big pot, mutton bones and mutton cut into small pieces are boiled, gurgling and steaming, and it is very fragrant. Zhao Liya felt sorry again. Fortunately, I brought a lot of banknotes on this trip. When the time comes, I will take them out to buy more things and leave some banknotes for them. They don''t have sweet potatoes, corn, let alone potatoes, only some soybeans, cowpeas, taro and the like can be used as food supplements. There is also a kind of yam, not a potato, but a plant with purple-red leaves that looks like a canna. The stem is like a **** block, but several times larger than a **** block. The skin is white, and the tip is a little purple. This stem Pieces can be eaten steamed or buried in the ashes in the stove hole like sweet potatoes. This yam is particularly oily, and its okay to eat a little once in a while, but if you eat it often, your stomach will not be able to stand it. Not only will it not satisfy your hunger, but it will make you feel even hungrier. Tonight, Li Ying and the others steamed some taro and chestnuts together. Zhao Liya tasted it and thought it tasted good, with a very special fragrance. She made an agreement with Li Ying to bring some **** seeds when she went back. Come back next time, bring them some sweet potatoes, potatoes and corn, let them grow, it is better than these. By the way, bring some to the people in Zhongshui Village. Early the next morning, Lizhu and Liying led a dozen healthy young people to Wujian Peak with them. With Lizhu and the others leading the way, it was indeed much more convenient. It took almost a day to finally arrive. It was dark and Lin Mao was unable to move, so everyone found a suitable place to stay overnight, and planned to go out in batches to look for it tomorrow morning. Before coming here, Zhao Liya had already drawn several pictures, and described to everyone what the yellow rosewood and small-leaf red sandalwood looked like. In the depths of Yanluo Mountain, almost no one visits on weekdays. Not only are the trees extraordinarily tall, but there are also a lot of wild animals, more than Zhao Liya and the others went hunting in the mountains when they were in Yancun. Although everyone brought some food from the ancient Zhu tribe, most of them still had to be obtained on the spot, otherwise what would they eat. Zhong Jing, Zhao Nan, etc. have high martial arts skills, precise arrow techniques, and never miss their shots. Lizhu, Liying, etc. were amazed and praised again and again, staring at stars, admiring and admiring, and even their attitude towards them was much better. Sure enough, it is easier for the strong to win people''s hearts wherever they are. Zhao Liya heard their exclamations and cheers, and couldn''t help but glanced at Zhou Hansheng and smiled, thinking that Brother Zhou was reserved and didn''t take action easily, otherwise, wouldn''t it make them worship him somehow. After everyone settled down, there were wild fruits on the hillside not far away. Liying took Zhao Liya to pick them together, and Hu Ling and Yu Xiaofang also followed. Then they saw yams on the ground, and the four simply dug them up there. Zhou Hansheng took a few people to check the terrain nearby, and the others were either setting traps and tripwires near their residences, collecting firewood, or hunting, and the division of labor became busy. Wujianfeng is not a mountain, but a large area, and there are several big mountains that can be counted. Even though there are quite a few of them, if they want to find yellow rosewood in this area, it is difficult to say that they will be able to find it tomorrow. If you can''t find it, you still have to come back here to spend the night, but you can''t make the place any safer. Fortunately, Zhong Jing and his men actually hunted down a big wild boar. They processed the wild boar by the side of the ditch far away from the station, and threw all the internal organs into the water to save the fish in the water, cut the meat into large pieces, cleaned them, and brought them back. Even after this treatment, the pure meat still weighed 1670 catties, which made everyone very happy. I can have a full meal of barbecue at night. Li Ying was very envious: "You are so powerful, the big wild boar is very fierce. We are most afraid of encountering such a big wild boar when we go up the mountain. We dare not provoke them at all. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." Its only been a while since I went out, and I came back after hunting such a fat wild boar. You must know that their tribe is greedy for meat from time to time and also wants to go hunting in the mountains. There are the most wild boars, so they often become their hunting targets. But they only dared to hunt small wild boars, avoiding big ones. Where wild boars often appear in groups, few are left alone. They are even more afraid to do anything when they are in groups. Otherwise, the consequences would be worse than stabbing a hornet''s nest. Therefore, based on this calculation, in fact, there are not many successful hunts throughout the year. Everyone in the Guzhu Tribe was as envious as Liying. Zhong Jing laughed loudly: "What is this? After we get the wood we need, Tete will find two days to take you into the mountains to hunt. We specialize in hunting wild boar nests, and keep them for you to hunt down countless!" Everyone in the ancient bead tribe was overjoyed, and happily agreed repeatedly, patted their chests and promised that they would get the wood for them soon. They dare not mess with wild boars, tigers and wolves, but they are familiar with trees! There is no tree in the mountains that they don''t know. (end of this chapter) Chapter 147： Xunhuanghuali Chapter 147 Looking for Huanghuali In the evening, everyone happily ate the barbecue. They opened their stomachs to eat casually. The meat was fresh, and the seasoning made by Shuyan was even more delicious. Lixu and the others were especially happy. Such delicious food was really like a fairy to them The food is average. They were all grateful in their hearts. Apart from taking advantage of peoples soft hands and eating others short mouths, their simple thoughts made them feel embarrassed and sorryafter eating the other partys delicious barbecue, they cant eat other peoples food for nothing. So they thought more and more about the situation in the mountains, and tried to give them ideas on how to find the wood they needed. The next morning, everyone woke up. They simply washed up, heated up the leftover food from yesterday and ate some, and then went out in groups to search from different directions. There are about a dozen guards left here, who are responsible for hunting and preparing daily food by the way. Zhong Jing and the others originally wanted Zhao Liya to wait here, she didn''t need to go hunting, she just watched the station, but Zhao Liya firmly refused. "I''m going to look for it too. I know better. Maybe it''s faster than you!" Just kidding, Yu Xiaofang came rushing to collect herbs, so it doesn''t count. There are only her and Hu Ling on the other side of them. Although she took the lead in this matter, said the place, and drew the picture of Huanghuali, she just stayed and rested for granted. good. Brother Zhou and General Zhong can''t say anything, but others can''t. Zhou Hansheng said: "Let''s be in a team with Aya, the two of us don''t need to bring other people." Zhao Liya felt sweet in her heart, and the corners of her lips raised unconsciously: "Well, don''t worry, Brother Zhou, I won''t hold you back." She can''t wait to spend more time alone with the people she likes, so that she can have more material for good memories in the future! Zhou Hansheng smiled: "That''s natural." Hu Ling opened his mouth, but finally said nothing. He nodded and looked at Zhao Liya: "Aya, take care of yourself and be careful." Lingnan is different from the capital. There are not so many powerful male and female defenses here. Besides, the girl is not a fool, so he doesn''t have to worry about it. Everyone quickly divided the work, and a total of six teams went out, starting from six different directions. Everyone brought some food for lunch, pay attention to the time, don''t miss the time to come back. This is a real deep mountain forest where almost no one has set foot. It is located in the tropics. The trees are extraordinarily tall and lush, and there are many kinds of vegetation and vines. In addition to the beasts that can hurt people, what makes people have to be careful is all kinds of poisonous snakes and insects. Ants and poisonous vegetation. Although each team has a large number of people, the efficiency can be imagined in such a forest while advancing while opening a road and searching at the same time. Everyone thought in unison, fortunately, Doctor Yu is here, the medicine that Doctor Yu gave is really effective, poisonous snakes, insects and ants have retreated, and they have never encountered it along the way, otherwise, the speed of progress would not have been slower. In contrast, Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng, who were only two people in a team, traveled much faster. Zhou Hansheng is a master of martial arts, and the sword he wears is sharp and sharp. Regardless of how old and tough ancient vines and tangled branches are, with a wave of his hand, he easily kills all obstacles in the way, and he and Zhao Liya nimbly shuttle in the deep forest. The two of them chose the third peak in the northwest direction, which is the direction Zhao Liya chose. The journey went smoothly, and occasionally encountered some fierce beasts that were not easy to mess with, such as wild boars, and even a tiger, but Zhou Hansheng noticed it early and took Zhao Liya to avoid it. Zhao Liya didn''t feel scared at all, and she felt calm and at ease. After all, her elder brother Zhou is very good at martial arts, even if she confronts a beast head-on, her safety is guaranteed. If it wasn''t for the wrong timing, she even wanted to sneak up to see what a wild tiger looks like! There are more other kinds of animals, as well as all kinds of weird plants, flowering, fruiting, strange but beautiful branches and leaves, a paradise for animals and plants! She tasted a delicious jujube, which was slightly sour in the mouth, with a particularly fresh fragrance, but the aftertaste was sweet. She also discovered wild mangosteen! Too bad it''s not mature yet. Zhao Liya called it an eye-opener and gained insight! Seeing that she likes it, Zhou Hansheng couldn''t help laughing and said: "The mountains and rivers in the middle of Sichuan are also very quiet, and there are many things that are not as good as other places. Do you want to see Aya?" Zhao Liya''s eyes lit up, and she nodded happily: "Okay, okay, I must go when I have a chance in the future!" She can''t wait! After traveling here, she never thought of just wandering around the one-acre land in front of her house. When she made a lot of money, of course she would go out and see. Going to sea and exotic lands is not in the plan. After all, this is not something she can just say, and the danger and uncertainty are too great. However, she has planned for a long time to visit every corner of Daqin and enjoy the beautiful scenery of mountains and rivers. Understand. The scenery in central Shu is wonderful and beautiful, so you must go! Brother Zhou''s words really touched her heart. There is an acquaintance to take the tour, and it is also a powerful acquaintance to take the tour, isn''t it lying down and winning? Seeing her agreeing, Zhou Hansheng was delighted, "Then it''s a deal!" He still doesn''t dare to tell her his identity, and he doesn''t dare to confess easily, but it doesn''t matter, when she gets used to him slowly, she will naturally have a chance. "Um!" The two looked at each other and smiled. The two walked for a long time, stood on a high mountain ridge and looked into the distance, Zhao Liya cheered up, pointed to a high mountain in the distance and said: "Brother Zhou, that is where we are going. There is a saying that Wangshan runs dead horses, which can be seen, but Im afraid I wont be able to walk through it today. Zhou Hansheng nodded. Zhao Liya is entangled, can''t go through, go a little further and then return, continue tomorrow? Because the road is opened today, the time to rush tomorrow will definitely be much faster, hurry up, and you will definitely be able to reach the place. It''s just that, walking the road I''ve traveled again, I''m still a little bit unwilling. In fact, there is a large area along the way that has not been searched. It will take a lot of time to search carefully. Zhao Liya just focused on the third peak, predicting that there is the most likely place for wood, so she just wanted to hurry there. have a look. Zhou Hansheng glanced at her and said with a smile: "Why don''t we go back tonight and just find a place to settle down here, are you afraid?" Zhao Liya was overjoyed and shook her head quickly: "I''m not afraid! It''s just that if we don''t go back, will they be worried? What if they come out to look for them because they are worried?" That would be bad. Zhou Hansheng: "Don''t worry, Zhao Nan and Zhong Jing all understand and won''t mess around. Not every one of their teams will go back. It''s often like this when looking for things in the mountains." (end of this chapter) Chapter 148： found something Chapter 148 Discovered There are no roads in the deep mountains and old forests. If you want to find something, you have to search and check while opening the road. You also have to beware of various possible dangers and pits that you may encounter. The efficiency is ridiculously low! How many places can you go in one day? In order to save trouble, how can I go back to the camp every day? Then rest assured. Zhao Liya laughed and said, "Then let''s not go back." "good." Since this is the case, don''t worry, just look at the sky, and you can still go forward. The two of them walked forward for almost an hour before they began to look for a place to spend the night. Find a cave located halfway up the mountain. After checking that everything is fine, the two decided to spend the night here. Firewood is readily available in the mountains. On the way, Zhou Hansheng hunted down two fat pheasants, one tonight and one tomorrow morning, and some yams dug at noon. As for Zhao Liya''s arrow technique, it is completely useless here, and there is nothing she can do if she is greedy. She is all melancholy: go back and practice again! The two got along very naturally, and they didn''t feel awkward. The weather was warm, and there was only a slight coolness at night, which was nothing. Nothing to say all night. The next day we continued our journey, and we reached the third peak before noon. Take a short break and start searching in this area. Zhou Hansheng was afraid that she would be disappointed and sad if she couldn''t find it, so he quickly comforted him: "Let''s look slowly and try our best. Maybe others have already found it? Anyway, since we are in this mountain range, we will find it sooner or later." Zhao Liya nodded with a smile: "Well, since I''m here, I''ll go back after I find it!" Zhou Hansheng: "OK." The two of them were really lucky. They didn''t go too far, and found a large piece of yellow rosewood on a hillside! The height of each tree is more than 20 meters by visual inspection, and the trunk is so thick that no one can hold it. This is a real towering tree. During the growth of other weeds, they are compared to their younger brothers! Looking around, the entire hillside stretches away, connecting with the valley below. The two stood there, and they couldn''t see the edge at a glance. Although there are many other miscellaneous trees growing here, it is obvious that this area is the kingdom of huanghuali wood, and it is ruled by huanghuali wood! "I, I shouldn''t be dazzled, right? Brother Zhou, take a quick look, does this look exactly like the huanghuali wood I painted? This, this is huanghuali wood, right?" Zhao Liya felt dry mouth, heart beating wildly, a little dizzy, excited, and unbelievable! She knew that the Wujianfeng area caused a sensation because of the discovery of a large area of ??huanghuali wood, but she never thought that there were so many of them! There are so many, its no wonder its not a sensation! Now I am really rich! Ah no, you have to find the right one to get rich, and if you make a mistake "Brother Zhou?" Zhao Liya looked at Zhou Hansheng with burning eyes, as if waiting for his verdict. She couldn''t believe her eyes anymore, and Brother Zhou had to say yes. Zhou Hansheng was happy and dumbfounded when he saw this, "Aya, it''s true! These are exactly the same as your paintings, and they are indeed the huanghuali wood we are looking for! Aya, you are so amazing!" "Really?" "right!" "Hahahaha! I knew we would find it!" Zhou Hansheng also laughed. Getting out these precious woods also greatly solved his problem. Relying on this income alone, there is basically no need to worry about money security this year. "Aya, you are really the God of Wealth!" Zhao Liya laughed loudly, "I think so too!" She embraced a huge huanghuali tree, smelling the pleasant wood fragrancethis is no ordinary wood fragrance, it is full of the smell of money. The two people who were so excited couldn''t wait, they didn''t stay here for too long, they remembered the place, and they can return Two days later, everyone arrived here and saw the legendary huanghuali wood. In their eyes, this is a golden tree. At this time, Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng''s emotions had calmed down, and they warned Zhong Jing and others. Zhong Jing waited here and saw the yellow rosewood. Pass. No indulgence. Being defensive is essential. Although Li Xu and Li Ying have no discernment, they are honest and honest people. After contacting them, everyone knows that they are very simple and simple. But Baobuqi everyone in the Guzhu tribe is like this. Furthermore, wealth touches people''s hearts. If they know the value of huanghuali wood, it is hard to say whether they will be swayed. What if? It will be very troublesome then. After all, they are local aborigines, and their geographical advantage is much stronger than their own. Never underestimate human nature, let alone test human nature with interests. Smart people like to be prepared. Li Xu and the others saw that Zhao Liya and others had found the wood they needed, and they were also happy for them. They are solid-eyed and feel a little guilty: because they didn''t help find it, but Zhao Liya and the others found it by themselves. The wood is found, and the next step is to cut it. Felling is actually easy to cut. Sharp axes, saws, and hatchets are all easy to get, but the hard part is transporting them out. Lixu and the others are very loyal, and they patted their chests to promise that their tribe can help. Zhong Jing discussed with him and said that he would spend money to hire them to do this job, Li Xu and others were even happier. In other words, people in their tribe have never made money by doing work for others. This thing sounds very new and exciting. Rubbing my hands together, I cant wait Zhao Liya and his group stayed here for the night that night. It is better to discuss what to do next. Since it is going to be cut down here, it is definitely impossible to go back and forth every day, so it is necessary to live here. The first important thing tomorrow is to find a suitable place to live. This residence must be safe first, and the place must be spacious and convenient enough, and it should not be too far from the water source. Because I need to cook. Tomorrow, Zhong Jing will send people to leave, rush to the pier of Haikou Town, and drive the big ship to the port of Wanning Town, which is more than 30 miles away from Yanluo Mountain and is also the nearest port. Their big boats carry a lot of cutting tools, which are just in use. The ship is in the port of Wanning Town, and it is also easy to load. They didn''t plan to leave this trip, and they would definitely have to transport a batch of wood when they left. It doesnt matter if people walk slowly, but the wood must go. Only when the timber is actually transported away can people feel at ease. Otherwise, I always feel that my trip was in vain. The most difficult thing is to transport the wood out of the mountain. Even though Li Xu patted his chest and swore, even though they knew that the Guzhu tribe had tens of thousands of people and countless young and middle-aged men who could work, they still felt that this was too inefficient. Please subscribe! At the end of the month, ask for a monthly pass! (end of this chapter) Chapter 149： transport river Chapter 149 Transporting Rivers After discussing and discussing, Zhao Liya''s heart moved, "I remember when we came, didn''t we see a big river? We only saw that big river leading to the Wujianfeng Mountain Range, but we didn''t see where it led. Why don''t we look around here? If we''re lucky, the big river happens to be right here, wouldn''t it be much easier?" Everyone was happy at first, but Yu Xiaofang hesitated again: "But, does that mean we still have to build ships?" Thinking about it again, shipbuilding and transportation is much more convenient than manually lifting it out. Zhong Jing and others laughed when they heard this. "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, just throw the processed wood into the water, and follow along with two small bamboo rafts, so that the wood will not be caught halfway." Zhao Liya nodded and said with a smile: "Yes, generally speaking, huanghuali wood will not sink in the water, and can float out of the water. Only a very few will sink. Small leaf red sandalwood is not good, that thing is like a weight, and it will sink when it enters the water. " Everyone became eager for a moment, wishing that it would be dawn immediately, and then go to the river. Even if the big river is more than ten miles away from here, it is much better than transporting it by manpower! Therefore, this big river must be found! The next morning, everyone split up. Those who should go out to Haikou Town went out immediately, those who should look for rivers looked for rivers, and those who wanted to camp found places. Zhao Liya was still in a team with Zhou Hansheng, and also went out to find Hehe. The main reason was that Zhou Hansheng refused to let other people form a team with them. Get in the way. Not as efficient as him and Aya The climber can see far away. When the two climbed a peak, Zhao Liya looked towards the southwest. There seemed to be a faint light shining in the valley in the distance, much like the reflection of the sun shining on the water. "Brother Zhou, why don''t we go and have a look?" "good!" The two of them remembered their location, and went forward over the thorns and thorns. After walking for more than an hour, when they turned around a mountain depression, their eyes suddenly opened up! It really is a big river! They came from the mountains, so the distance was naturally long. When they returned, they deliberately chose a flatter valley to walk at the foot of the mountain. Everyone jumped for joy. This can save a lot of things. Zhong Jing had to be convinced, and said with a smile: "Sister Xiaoya is really our lucky star! I found that since I got to know Sister Xiaoya, my luck has improved, especially my fortune hahahaha!" Everyone laughed after hearing this. Although it is still not sure whether this big river leads to the big river beside the ancient Zhu tribe, everyone knows it in their hearts, and it is almost the same. Immediately, they cut bamboo and tied them together to make a simple and small bamboo raft. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng planned to go there in person, and Li Xu and Li Ying volunteered to follow. Just right, we have to go out and bring people in. The bamboo raft swayed down the river. Half a day later, the terrain gradually became wider, and a road was found in the forest on both sides. Although it is a very crude road with overgrown weeds on both sides, and some places even cover the road, it can still be seen that it is a road. There is a way, it means there are people. In other words, this area is not so remote. After a while, Liying laughed excitedly: "Look, brother, this place should be not far from our tribe! Brother Zhou, sister Xiaoya, this river really leads to the vicinity of our tribe! It only takes half a day to arrive La!" Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng smiled at each other. "So we found the right one, which is great!" They continued to drift and landed at a suitable place. Several people from the Guzhu tribe were working nearby. When they saw them, they rushed over, "Patriarch, Miss! This is, this is" Everyone looked at each other in amazement. Everyone knows that the patriarch and the eldest lady took a few brothers and accompanied the guests into the mountains to find something. But how come back from the river? Lizhu was very excited, pointed at the river and said with a smile: "This river is amazing. We came out of the deep mountains by boat and came back in half a day! It''s amazing!" "Really!" "We really didn''t know before!" "Hey, that''s really amazing, won''t it be more convenient for us to go into the mountains in the future?" Liying smiled and said: "The most important thing is to be able to go far, far away!" Now the people of the Guzhu tribe were even happier, and surrounded them back to the tribe. They all know that the further you go into the mountains, the higher the chance of finding good things. This route is very safe. The water flow in most sections of the river is very gentle, even if there are occasional ones that are a little faster, they are limited. All in all, it is controllable. Now that such a shortcut has been discovered, there is of course no need to rush across the mountains. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng discussed it, and decided to take the boat when they went in. It is obviously too late to build a ship, so it is better to rent it. There are boats in the ancient Zhu tribe, and there are more than ten boats that can take more than ten people. Zhao Liya and the others rented them all at once. In addition to the boat, you have to buy daily necessities such as rice, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, pots and pans to bring into the mountains. Vegetables come out every three or four days to replenish. There are wild vegetables in the mountains, which can be matched. There are a lot of prey in the mountains, with Zhou Hansheng, Zhong Jing and their brave and skilled subordinates, there is no need to worry about no meat to eat, which solves many problems. Rice, meat, and salt must be enough. All that is done is physical work, and the body cannot keep up with nutrition, so there is no strength to work at all. After talking about chartering a boat, its time to hire someone. After determining how many people to hire, go shopping. Then, manpower and materials went into the mountain together. After these things are done, Zhao Nan, Zhong Ming and the others rushed to Haikou Town to transfer the ship, and they should also be able to reach the port of Wanning Town. All kinds of felling tools and manpower are in place, and the work can be done. Lizhu told the tribe to find someone to do the work. The daily salary is 30 Wen. Thirty Wen can buy about five catties of rice and two catties of meat. Thirty eggs need to be sold. In exchange. Besides, those who go to work are provided with three meals a day, and rice is enough. Most people in the tribe dont have the concept of thirty Wen, and they dont quite know how much it is, but five catties of rice a day can feed a family, and there is still some left over. Everyone understands this, and everyone is tempted . All strong young and middle-aged people are scrambling to sign up. No one wants to miss such a good event! In the end, a total of 300 people were selected, all of whom were young adults over the age of twenty and under forty. After selecting someone, Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng went to Wanning Town to purchase. There is no donkey cart in the Guzhu tribe, not even a donkey. They raised many sheep and also raised many cattle. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng had no choice but to go to Wanning Town and then hire a car to transport the things back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 150： Material preparation Chapter 150 Materials Preparation Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng are not familiar with this area, even the language can not understand, so they invited Li Ying and a few stable Guzhu people to accompany them. The vast majority of people in their tribe went to the town a handful of times in their lifetime. After all, there is nothing to go to. When they heard that they were going to the town, everyone was very happy. Li Ying was the same. She dressed up specially, put on clean new clothes embroidered with flowers, combed her hair carefully, and chose embroidered scarves for her turban. The one with flowers, wearing a pair of uniquely shaped silver earrings, and two small flowers of unknown type on the sideburns, the whole person looks glamorous and pretty. Everyone went out early in the morning, the morning was cool, and it was only around nine o''clock when we arrived in town, and the sun was not high yet. But maybe because of the rush, I already feel very hot. The seven hungry people found a noodle stall and sat down. Each of them ate a large bowl of rice noodles with rich toppings, such as fried peanuts, fried sesame seeds, green onions, shredded pork, sauerkraut, etc., plus a spoonful of meat and bone broth. Incredibly delicious. Zhao Liya saw that they didn''t seem to have enough, and Zhou Hansheng had a lot of food, so he ordered another portion for everyone. She herself is enough. Li Ying and the others were a little embarrassed, "This cost Xiaoya a lot of money." Zhao Liya smiled and said: "You are helping us with work. How can you make people work without making people full? Just eat and eat well. If it is not enough, ask for another bowl! " Everyone was very polite in their mouths and very happy in their hearts. I dont know how many times they praised them, What a nice person! The store owner was also very happy. Unexpectedly, he was lucky early in the morning and sold more than a dozen bowls at once. After eating and drinking, everyone was full of energy, "Let''s go, let''s go to work! Sister Xiaoya and Big Brother Zhou tell us if you have anything to do, don''t be polite!", "Yes, we can''t do anything else, I have plenty of strength.", "I can''t eat Xiaoya''s rice noodles for nothing!" "Exactly!" Everyone agrees. Zhao Liya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and politely agreed. She quietly smiled and sighed to Zhou Hansheng: "Sister Liying and the others are so polite and simple, justI feel a little guilty in my heart!" Zhou Hansheng couldn''t help being funny, and comforted her: "It''s because we are lucky, and we meet good people with solid eyes." He said with a smile: "You are too polite and honest when you say that, at worst, let''s buy more Just give them something." He didn''t tell her that these tribal people are really good, but if they are unlucky and encounter difficult people, they will be really difficult, which makes no sense at all! Just one word, axis. Two words, extreme. The end depends on the direction of the axis, the extreme. Zhao Liya couldn''t help laughing when he said this, and nodded: "Well, buy them more rice and two catties of meat!" Zhao Liya and the others purchased in large quantities, so they rented a donkey cart first, and they rented a total of four. Although it was the first time for Li Ying and others to drive a donkey cart, those who had driven an ox cart were almost the same. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng took them to the largest rice store in the town. said that he wanted to buy 1,800 catties of rice, and he would come to buy it every four days or so, and each time it was 1,800 catties. When it is no longer needed, I will greet them in advance and ask if they can supply it in the store? This is a big business, the shopkeeper was very happy, received it personally, and made a decision on the spot. Their rice store can afford this amount. The two sides negotiated the price, and the guys immediately loaded the bags of rice into the donkey cart and divided them into three carts. Zhao Liya bought another two hundred catties of rice and put it in another car, and then the group went to buy various seasonings such as oil, salt, sauce and vinegar. I bought a lot of miscellaneous things, and the other donkey cart was also full. After shopping, seeing that it was still early, Zhao Liya smiled and said, "Brother Zhou and I are guarding the donkey cart, you go shopping and come back after shopping for a while. Don''t worry, we have time to go back." After finally coming to the town, Li Ying and the others felt that their eyes were not enough since they entered the town, and they looked around unconsciously, eager to try and very interested. Zhao Liya can understand this kind of mood, she has come here, and it is too embarrassing not to let people go shopping. Li Ying and the others seemed to really want to go, and after reconfirming that there would be no delay, they happily went. Zhou Hansheng smiled at her and said, "Do you want to go shopping too? I can wait here by myself." Zhao Liya shook her head and smiled: "We still have to stay here for a long time, there will be more opportunities in the future." Li Ying and the others are different, they don''t come out often. Zhou Hansheng said: "Yes, next time I will go shopping with you." "Um!" Li Ying and the others returned from their stroll, but they still knew that the business was important, so they came back after just over half an hour of shopping. also brought back delicious coconut cakes to Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng, "Our coconut cakes here are delicious, especially delicious!" Zhao Liya tasted it, and it was full of coconut fragrance, and there was a sweet taste, "Well, it''s really delicious!" "Really!" Everyone was happy to see that she liked it. There was a rice noodle stall nearby, so everyone had another meal before returning. The next morning, someone in the tribe will return the donkey cart and get back the deposit. The more than 200 catties of rice and several pieces of meat bought in the market, Zhao Liya asked Liying and the others to share with them. One person could share about 30 catties of rice and three to four catties of pork. Now everyone is even more embarrassed, saying that Sister Xiaoya and Brother Zhou are too polite! They didn''t help much, and took this opportunity to go shopping around the town. After all, they made money. So everyone scrambled to invite the two to eat at their own home. In the end, Liying couldnt win over Liying, so Liying happily pulled them away, Of course wed better go to our house! Kill a chicken and stew it with coconut tonight, its delicious! Coconut chicken, Zhao Liya is really greedy for this one! Unconsciously, the eyes are two points bright. The next day, all kinds of materials were transported into the mountain by boat. Because it is going against the current, it will be troublesome. Lizhu specially selected thirty or forty strong men to accompany the boat. When encountering places with strong currents, hemp ropes can be used to pull in front and push in back. Lizhu patted his chest to assure that all the supplies were transported in place in absolute safety, and then he stayed in the mountain to help build a place that was simply covered, and he will not come back. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng nodded and agreed. They wait for the fleet to come, and they will pass by. Zhaonan and Zhongming were also very fast, and arrived the next day, and hired a car to bring saws, axes, hatchets, hemp rope, etc., as well as gauze, trauma medicine, mosquito, snake and ant medicine that had been prepared earlier. up. Obviously, everyone will have to stay in the mountains for a long time. (end of this chapter) Chapter 151： precious wood Chapter 151 Precious Wood Everyone is here, and everyone plans to enter the mountain the next day. Zhao Nan and Zhong Ming have experience in leading and arranging people, and more than 200 young and middle-aged people from the Guzhu tribe who need to be brought into the mountains to help in logging have been handed over to them for arrangement and distribution. All the saws, axes, hatchets, hemp ropes, etc. were clearly distributed among the people. Everyone simply brought some dry food and a change of clothes for each person. The next day, everyone set off before it was too bright. Hurry up on the road, and it will be around noon the day after tomorrow. arrive. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng also set off with the big guys. Although the fleet is fast, the number of ships is limited. A ship can only carry about ten people. It is better to walk, and it takes one and a half days to arrive. By the time they arrived at the mountain, the mountain had completely changed under Zhong Jing''s arrangements. The station is in a valley, and even a low wall was built with stones and clay rammed to surround it. Many traps were set up around it, and there were piles of thorns to separate them. Gu Zhong used local materials to build a shed with bamboo and wood, and the roof was covered with bark and thatch. There was even a simple kitchen. A condiment or something. Even the road from this area to the big river was cleared by Zhong Jing and others In short, this valley looks decent. Although it is simple, everything is ready. Zhong Jing even thoughtfully prepared another residence for her, Zhou Hansheng, Yu Xiaofang, Hu Ling and others. Yu Xiaofang needs to store and dry various medicinal materials. Zhao Liya is a woman, and Zhou Hansheng is the eldest brother. Hu Ling can only rest assured if he is with Zhao Liya. This arrangement is the most appropriate. Li Ying and eight women also came with them, and they will be responsible for cooking in the future. It is not appropriate to live with a group of old men, so they will also be with Zhao Liya and the others. This was all well thought out and arranged by Zhong Jing, even though Liying and the others had no concept of male and female defense at all, it didn''t matter even if they lived with those guys from the tribe. Zhao Liya looked in admiration, as expected of the leader of the army, in charge of such a large military camp, arranging such a small matter, of course, can''t trouble him. Since everyone has arrived, work will start tomorrow. Working in the mountains, of course, the sooner the better. And Zhao Liya, Zhou Hansheng, Zhong Jing and the others also want to get things done and go back quickly. They can''t stay here for too long. Especially Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, and Yu Xiaofang are still guilty, and Zhou Hansheng still has many important things to do. Zhong Jing divided everyone into a group of ten people, and appointed a group leader. He, Zhao Nan, Zhong Ming, Li Zhu, etc. were in charge and arranged for each group. The arrangements for felling, pruning off branches and leaves, carrying down the mountain, and transporting to the riverside are well organized. Because the area where huanghuali trees grow is very large, mutual operations will not affect each other, so six groups were arranged to cut down, ten groups to trim branches and leaves, and seven groups to transport the processed trees down the mountain and stack them at the foot of the mountain. Seven teams lifted the trees at the foot of the mountain to the river. Zhong Jing and Zhou Hansheng''s subordinates also helped, in groups of five, helping wherever they needed. And they have to take turns to go hunting every day. There must be a big harvest to ensure that the big guys have meat to eat every day, so that they can work hard. Zhou Hansheng specially sent three people to follow Yu Xiaofang to gather medicine, protect him, and help him get things by the way. The resources of medicinal materials in this mountain are not too rich, not only in quantity, but also in good quality, many of which Yu Xiaofang has only heard of in medical books or from the mouth of the master, and have never been seen before, but they are also found here. Yu Xiaofang was so happy that she was going crazy. Every day, she was refreshed, radiant, and elated, with her mouth grinning up to her ears. Of course, Zhou Hansheng told him that he is responsible for everyones search for medical medicine, whether it is accidental trauma or poisoning by poisonous snakes, insects, etc., he has to take care of it. Yu Xiaofang patted his chest and promised that if he leaves early and returns late every day, he will be able to give birth to a handful more. Zhao Liya either went hunting every day, or followed Yu Xiaofang to collect herbs, and learned some medicinal materials from him by the way, or stayed in the camp to help cook, and every afternoon together with Zhou Hansheng and Zhong Jing, counted how much wood was transported to the dock that day. The mountains are rich in wild animals, and hunting is very easy, especially for a master like Zhou Hansheng. Within two days, a group of wild sheep was found, and a beautiful siege was carried out. Twelve wild sheep were hunted that day, and Zhao Liya also shot one with a bow, although it was Zhou Hansheng who shot it to death. Yes, but enough to get her excited. There were twelve wild sheep, the smallest weighed about 20 catties, and the largest weighed over 40 catties, which made everyone very happy. Li Ying and the others pulled a lot of wild onions by the water, and stewed mutton and haggis in two large iron pots. Zhao Liya put cinnamon, fennel, star anise, licorice, **** and other seasonings into the pot. Xiang, whoever sees it will not let Ha Lazi get greedy. After hunting the sheep for one day, Zhao Liya seemed to have opened up. She felt that she had a little epiphany, so she asked Zhou Hansheng to take her out hunting every day. Take advantage of the moment when you have a bit of enlightenment and epiphany. Maybe you will break through the key point and lead to a qualitative change from a quantitative change? Then wouldn''t he also become a master? Dont worry about eating meat in the future? Zhou Hansheng seemed to be aware of it, and said to her with a smile: "Aya''s current state is the best way to break through. Don''t worry, let''s practice slowly." Zhao Liya became more confident: "Well, good!" Brother Zhou is an expert, if he says it will work, it will work. The two of them did not stay with others, and acted alone, which was convenient for practice. Two days later, Zhao Liya suddenly passed through the orifice for a moment, and shot an arrow steadily. Zhao Liya was overjoyed and jumped on the spot: "I hit it! Brother Zhou, I hunted a pheasant myself!" "Well, Aya is amazing!" Zhou Hansheng picked up the pheasant and praised with a smile: "Aya is very talented, and she has achieved this after only studying for so long, much better than me." "real?" Zhao Liya''s eyes were shining, and the corners of her lips were raised high. Although she didn''t believe it, she felt that Brother Zhou was trying to make her happy, but she was really made to do so, so happy! Zhou Hansheng smiled, his eyes were gentle, and his tone was gentle and firm: "Of course it is true!" Zhao Liya giggled. In the blink of an eye, six days later, the piles of huanghuali wood piled up like a hill. This morning, everyone decided to send a batch out. This is the first time to put the wood back, Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng followed in person, not only them, but also brought 20 or 30 people to follow, in case of emergencies. (end of this chapter) Chapter 152： boatload of wealth Chapter 152 A Ship of Fortune The day before, everyone was sent out by boat first, and seventy or eighty people from the Guzhu tribe were called to intercept timber in the big river near their village. Piles were simply driven in the river section, and the timber was intercepted and carried ashore. In order to prevent the timber from slipping through the net and going down the river if the interception is not in place, another interception was made in the lower section of the river, and people were also sent to guard it. Everything is ready, only the wood is left. One by one, or two people hugging each other, or one person hugging each other, or smaller timbers were slowly put into the water one by one, half-floating and half-submerged slowly floating down the current, everyone was very excited. "It''s okay, it''s okay, move it!" "Hey, this method is really good!" "Yes, yes, it will save you trouble." After all the wood was put into the water, Zhao Liya and the others slowly followed by boat. At the beginning, there was no problem in this section of the river, because the speed of putting down the wood was relatively slow. Five or six pieces of wood were put down one by one, which was counted as one batch. After this batch drifted at least 10 to 20 meters away, another one was placed. batch, and so on. In this way, it will appear orderly, and all the wood will not be crowded into a pile, you tripping me, I tripping you, in a mess, no one can go. However, during the whole process of placing logs, you will definitely stumble. For example, in some river bends, many logs will slow down due to the turn. stuck with each other. When you reach this kind of river section, you must leave seven or eight people standing in the water to deal with it specially, pulling out and pushing out the stuck wood one by one. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng traveled the entire river section by boat, leaving people to handle it manually in five places. The two finally arrived near the Guzhu tribe, went ashore, and joined the Guzhu tribe who intercepted the wood. One by one, large and small, wet logs were carried to the bank, and piled up on the river bank in an orderly manner. All of them were money. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "We have finally reached this point, it''s not easy!" Zhou Hansheng also nodded with a smile, "This batch is quite a lot. Another batch can be shipped back. Let''s go back then. It''s time for Zhong Jing to go back. Let Zhong Ming, Zhao Nan and the others take care of it. Can." Zhao Liya nodded. These two are the right-hand men of Zhong Jing and Zhou Hansheng. They have been out for so long, it is time to go back. Spring plowing will start soon. This trip went well, and it has not been a month yet! Much better than they expected. Zhao Liya was thinking in her heart, when Zhong Jing came next time, she would come again to bring Li Ying and the others It took two days to get all the wood out. Zhao Nan also followed, Dang even organized manpower, hired ox carts, and donkey carts, and transported the timber to the port of Wanning Town for shipment. Although it is only thirty or forty miles away, the timber is heavy and heavy, and it is not an easy task to get it to the port for loading. It must start early so as not to miss the time. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng lamented their good luck again: Fortunately, the ancient bead tribe they met were all good people! Otherwise, with the dozens of people they brought, how could they be busy? Don''t spend a year in the deep mountains and old forests. Unlike now, there are as many people as you want. Salary? That''s not a problem at all! After arranging the transportation of timber, Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng returned to the mountains. Zhong Jing still arranged for everyone to cut wood. This large piece of huanghuali wood is at least thousands of acres, so don''t worry about cutting it all down. I''m afraid they won''t be able to cut it all down in a year. Besides, there is not only one place of huanghuali wood on the island, there are many of them. Even in this Yanluo Mountain, there are still other mountains, forests and valleys, but they haven''t found them. They cut down only the mature trees, leaving the small ones untouched. Zhao Liya probably walked around, and tied a red rope to some tall, straight, beautiful trees, telling everyone not to cut them down, but to keep them. It is not easy for a big tree to grow up to now, so some must be left behind. Anyway, they will never cut it down. As for which generation of these big trees can be left behind, that is not something they can guarantee. I hope it will last forever, as long as possible. Ten days later, the big ship at the port of Wanning Town was fully loaded with timber and was ready to sail back. Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, the reluctant Yu Xiaofang, Zhou Hansheng, Zhong Jing and thirty soldiers left with the boat. Lizhu and the others are reluctant to part. Especially Li Ying, holding Zhao Liya''s hand tightly, her eyes were red when she opened her mouth: "Sister Xiaoya must come again, I want to learn how to cook from you!" Zhao Liya is reluctant to give up and wants to laugh. When will her poor cooking skills be able to be a teacher? It''s really gratifying! "Don''t worry, I will definitely come again, and I will bring you good things when the time comes, just wait for me!" "En!" Li Ying nodded vigorously, and then felt a little better in her heart, and laughed through her tears: "I must be waiting for you, sister Xiaoya must come." "of course!" On the morning of sailing, Lizhu and Liying led dozens of tribesmen to see them off at the port, waved goodbye, and reassured them that they would continue to do good logging. The big ship left the port and drifted on the sea for a day and a night. It will arrive at Guangzhan Port at noon tomorrow. When the time comes, Zhong Jing can just arrange for the soldiers in the barracks to unload and transport the goods. Distribution is of course Zhou Hansheng''s business. He has connections in Jiangnan, and the left side will help him with everything. Before leaving to board the boat, Zhou Hansheng specially sent someone to buy four baskets of seafood from the fishermen who had just arrived at the port, and smiled at Zhao Liya: "This time I was in a hurry, and I didn''t eat seafood well, so I just took advantage of the slow time on the boat. Taste slowly, let''s come again when we have a chance, let''s go together, um, catch the sea, okay?" Zhao Liya was stunned. Although she was in Hainan Island this trip, she was busy with business. Zhao Liya didn''t eat the seafood she was thinking about, let alone catch the sea, not even once. She said it with a slightly regretful smile, but Brother Zhou actually remembered it. These large baskets of seafood include sea crabs, sea prawns, hairtail, abalone, scallops, oysters, scallops, squid, and other unnamed sea fish of all sizes, and the baskets are full of alive and kicking, You can enjoy it slowly on board. This kind of fresh seafood that has just been caught ashore does not require too much seasoning. It can be boiled, steamed, add a little salt, and Jiangs. "Yeah, it''s fine if Brother Zhou agrees, Brother Zhou has a heart!" At any rate, this trip was not a loss, Zhao Liya was sweet and happy in her heart. Brother Zhou is too careful! Zhou Hansheng smiled, his eyes were soft where she didn''t pay attention. (end of this chapter) Chapter 153： finally back Chapter 153 is finally back Looking at the port of Wanning Town that was gradually moving away, Yu Xiaofang Youyou let out a melancholy "Hey!" and said to Zhao Liya, "Will Sister Xiaoya really come here?" Zhao Liya nodded: "Yes, next time Brother Zhong Jing comes over, I will come too, and by the way, I will bring some seeds for Li Ying and the villagers of Zhongshui Village. Sweet potatoes, potatoes, corn, and some vegetables Kind of like, they have too few types of crops and vegetables. Zhong Jing smiled and said: "That''s just right, just a month later, let''s come again in a month later, just in time to transport the wood away again. The time for planting is also suitable." Yu Xiaofang immediately stopped feeling melancholy, and cheered up: "I, I, I, and me! Don''t forget to call me, I''m coming too!" One month is just right, and he can organize and store so many medicinal materials collected back. Zhao Liya smiled: "You are indispensable, don''t worry." It was Zhou Hansheng who was really melancholy: "I have to leave Lingnan for a while, I''m afraid I won''t be able to accompany you, so be careful when the time comes. Zhong Jing, arrange two good men to follow Aya." Zhong Jing smiled: "Brother Zhou, don''t worry, I''m reliable in my work!" Zhou Hansheng snorted softly, it''s hard to say whether it''s reliable or not. No one is as reliable as himself, but it''s a pity that he really doesn''t have time. When Zhao Liya heard that Zhou Hansheng was going to leave, she felt a little empty in her heart. She felt a little embarrassed in front of Zhong Jing and others when she had to ask in detail. Well, Brother Zhou, dont worry about me. Brother Zhou also needs to take care of himself! Zhou Hansheng nodded with a smile, his tone could not help being gentle: "Don''t worry!" After a day and a half, the ship docked smoothly, and everyone couldn''t help cheering. No matter how fresh, surprising and attractive the outside is, the weight is different from that at home with relatives. Thinking that they will be able to return home soon, they stirred their hearts, and everyone became more and more eager to return home. "I don''t know what''s going on at home!" "Ah, I miss my cousin''s craftsmanship so much! I must have a big meal when I go back!" "Don''t talk about it, it will make you even more greedy." The seafood feast on the boat is very enjoyable, and the taste at home is also very attractive. When the big ship docked, Zhong Jing and Zhou Hansheng were left to cooperate to solve all other matters. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling didn''t ask much questions. Anyway, their share of benefits will not be short of theirs. Wouldnt it be nice to be a hands-off shopkeeper and wait to collect money? lie win. Zhou Hansheng originally planned to send Zhao Liya and the others back to Yan Village before leaving. Unexpectedly, Zhao Bei waited on the pier. He didn''t know what he said to Zhou Hansheng. Zhou Hansheng''s expression became serious. He said goodbye to Zhao Liya that night and left overnight Lingnan. Zhong Jing sent someone to send Zhao Liya and his party back, and urged Zhao Liya to go back and settle down, and then don''t forget to go to the Suixi barracks. The planting plan in their army still needs to be decided by Zhao Liya. Before he left, he asked the barracks to organize land reclamation. After such a long time, the results are expected to be very good. It would be a shame not to plant things well. Zhao Liya smiled and agreed. In fact, she has already made up her mind, and she will make a decision after going to see it. While white sugar can still be sold at a good price, we can make more varieties. There are other ways to make money, take a look. This ship of huanghuali wood is like a golden knot that was obtained through untold hardships. The ship has already landed, and the next step is to distribute it to the account. Watch here for yourself. So he sent a few subordinates to send Zhao Liya and the others back. Sleep overnight tonight, and I will be home at noon tomorrow. Because when I came out, I used the pretext of going to the mountains to collect herbs, so naturally I cant go back with much fanfare. Zhao Liya and the others quietly went around the mountain and came out from the mountain. Yu Xiaofang can''t bring so many medicinal materials, Zhong Jing said that he will send someone to Yancun in a few days, and send them there by the way. When Zhao Liya and the others finally returned home, the whole family was surprised and happy, and they all breathed a sigh of relief. "You are finally back!" "Is the journey going well?" "Amitabha, you look pretty good" The family was talking and laughing, and the courtyard and the room became lively again. Mr. Deng and the others were very happy. Lin Modang went to the city to buy some good dishes and came back, and made a sumptuous dinner for the evening. Zhao Xiang went to school at the moment, and the two children were also taken there to study by him, and they would not come back until the afternoon. I talked a lot about what I saw along the way, and everyone heard it fresh and surprised, and was amazed again and again. Shu Yan and Qu Yutao were even more eager to try it, and said with a smile that they would also like to see it next time they have a chance! They definitely wouldn''t say this kind of thing before, but now with Zhao Liya as an example of boldness and courage, they are even more courageous. Zhao Liya laughed and nodded, "Of course, there will definitely be opportunities in the future." Widow Qu smiled and said: "Don''t talk about it, it''s fortunate that you are back now, if it is later, there may be something wrong with the Gu family." Zhao Liya sneered: "Their family hasn''t been taught a lesson yet? It''s still like this!" Deng sighed: "There is also a Lu family, whose words really make people not listen to them. I don''t know what''s the matter, but they seem to be trying to make things difficult for us. They didn''t provoke a lot of words in the village." Zhao Liya knew what the instigation was without listening. She thought for a while and said: "There is no way of making money in the village. Seeing Zaihu Village and Bajiao Village getting rich makes me unhappy. This is easy, so I will find it for the village. A way to make money." Its not enough for their family to live a better life, they will definitely be envied by others, and if they are jealous, it is easy to cause trouble, not to mention that there are still people who will provoke them. It''s okay for everyone to make a fortune together. It is such a reason, but apart from Zhao Xiya, no one else can find any good solution. Qu Yutao smiled and said: "If this is the case, then it will save trouble in the future, whether it is the Gu family or the Lu family, it is useless to weave flowers." Everyone laughed at what they said. Zhao Liya, Hu Ling and the others just came back, and after talking for a while, they went to rest. Let''s talk about it later. In the evening, Zhao Xiang came back with two children, and seeing Zhao Liya and Hu Ling came back, it was quite lively again. The two children can''t miss their sister, they are vying for Zhao Liya''s hug and can''t bear to let go. Shu Yan cooks, and the products must be high-quality goods. Roasted chicken nuggets with winter bamboo shoots, twice-cooked pork, garlic-fried fish, stir-fried eel segments, and steamed cured meat platter are so fresh that people can''t wait to swallow them with their tongues. The next day, Zhao Liya and the others wandered around the village, met many people, greeted them with smiles, and told everyone: They came back from the mountains! (end of this chapter) Chapter 154： Expansion of industry Chapter 154 Expansion of industries The Gu family didn''t believe this at all, and the Lu family was also skeptical. They always felt that they had gone to other places secretly, otherwise they had never seen anyone go to the mountains for such a long time before. But there is no evidence, and nothing can be done. The Lu family were willing to be pawns, and asked with a smile if they found anything valuable in the mountains? Why don''t you take it out and open your eyes for everyone! Let everyone see and see. Zhao Liya, Hu Ling and others naturally would not pay attention to such people. Are you kidding, don''t care what you found in the mountain, what has it to do with you? Why take it out to open your eyes? Aunt Lu smiled and said, "Oh, it''s not that you didn''t go into the mountains at all, and went to other places to do business and make money with some big boss, right? There''s nothing hard to say about it, they are all from their own village, and we don''t know how to say it." Go out. We still expect you to bring everyone together to make money." Aunt Lu''s words actually resonated with some people. Some people may be fishing in troubled waters to watch the excitement, but more people should really think so. How good it is to make money, everyone''s life will be easier. Last winter, I made money growing vegetables, which made everyone taste the sweetness. Zhao Liya was about to say this at first, but Aunt Lu opened her mouth, right in the middle of her heart, and she didn''t even have the opening words. "Why go elsewhere? Nothing! We are all exiles, don''t talk nonsense about going elsewhere, you will be punished! If you want to make money, my father told the big boss a few years ago. A letter came from heaven, no, it has been promised, and our village can also make money." One stone stirs up waves. Everyone boiled instantly. "Really? Haha, that''s great!" "I knew that Mr. Zhao was kind. If there is a good thing, I will definitely not forget all of us." "That''s right, Xiaoya, tell everyone quickly, what can you do to make money?" "Yes, what did the big boss say? Tell us quickly!" Aunt Lu turned the building upside down when she saw Zhao Liya''s words. How can anyone remember the topic she raised? Feeling anxious, he blurted out: "Don''t think too much, don''t forget that we are exiles, how can we do business! Don''t let the government know and punish people!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "What is this talking about? Who said it''s a business? Isn''t the future of the land not allowed to be sold, or to help people cultivate the land? If this is not allowed, how can everyone make money? You have to eat oil and salt sauce You have to make vinegar by yourself, you have to make clothes yourself, and if you get sick, you have to be a doctor to prescribe medicine? If your family doesnt like it, then you just dont do it, dont blame the big guy Hats off!" Everyone glanced at Aunt Lu displeasedly. "That is, if we plant the land and sell the profits from the land, or earn some hard money for the plantation land, the government didn''t say that this is not allowed!" "Amitabha, fortunately you are not a government official, otherwise, would the big guy still have a way out!" "Just don''t do it if you don''t want to, but don''t talk about it big guy." Aunt Lu knew that Zhao Liya robbed her of her inadvertently uttered a wrong word, so she held back her breath and sneered: "I''m just worried, just remind me, don''t misinterpret my meaning." Zhao Liya smiled, and said: "The big boss wants to grow potatoes and sweet potatoes in Bajiaozhai, do you know? He promised to buy some land to grow sweet potatoes near our village. Everyone can be hired to work, and the wages are the same as those in the two villages." Its the same, it wont hurt us. Lets talk about it, is this a good thing? Sweet potato flour and potato flour are good things. They can be used to make hot and sour noodles. Zhao Liya plans to open a store in the provincial capital and sell this. It can also be ground into starch and sold to various restaurants and common people, which is another way to make money. Everyone was happy after hearing this, and they all said that they would definitely go to work and work hard. Impatient and hurriedly asked Zhao Liya, when will the big boss recruit workers? Zhao Liya smiled and said, "Isn''t it that everyone will be plowing in the spring soon, and it will be almost the same when everyone finishes the work in their own fields." Everyone said yes, "It''s good, I don''t delay my own work!", "That''s right!", "The big boss is really kind!" Zhao Liya said: "The big boss is not out to be kind, but to make money. Everyone work hard, we make small money, and the big boss makes big money." "Hey! It''s such a rationale." Everyone laughed. Being able to make a small amount of money is already a rare good thing for everyone, and they are also satisfied. Big money, I really never thought about it. They don''t have this fate, and they don''t dare to think about it. When the families were busy with spring plowing, Hu Ling invited Li Zhengxiang from Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai to accompany him, and went to the county government again to buy land. Last year''s bumper sugarcane harvest caused quite a stir in the county, and the tax that should be paid was not less than a penny. The big boss buys land and continues to expand, which is a good thing. With the one hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver in hand, you can buy land as you like. So I bought 5,000 mu in Zaihu Village and 5,400 mu in Bajiaozhai, for a total of 52,000 taels. Each of these two villages owns 6,000 mu of land. Bought 1,000 acres around Yancun and spent 5,000 taels. This time the yamen did not give any discounts, so it cost a bit more. Probably the county magistrate thought that the big boss had earned so much money growing sugar cane, so he should not waste it. Zhao Liya has no objection. Even after spending so much money to buy the land, she still has one hundred thousand taels left in her hand. To reclaim all the land and expand the workshop, the cost will be around two thousand taels at most. With so many lands, she plans to reclaim all of them this year, and plant as many sugarcane, sweet potatoes, and potatoes as possible. If there is time, she will plant soybeans, peanuts, sesame, corn, cotton, peppers and other crops in other lands. . These are good things that can make money. Zhao Liya was thinking in her heart, making a big profit this year, plus the share of the huanghuali wood, the 300,000 taels of pure profit should not go away, right? She intends to ask Brother Zhou and Zhong Jing to help run the operation, first to atone for Lin Mo and a pair of younger siblings. Brother Zhou said that Lin Mo''s kung fu is much higher than what he has shown. Of course, he is not as high as him, but there is a high probability that he is better than Zhong Jing. We have been together for so long, Zhao Liya is willing to trust Lin Mo, not to mention, to put it bluntly, Sister Shu Yan''s contract of selling herself is still in her hands. Lin Mo and his younger siblings have all redeemed their crimes. If anything happens, Lin Mo can protect them well, and no one else can do anything about it. Brother Zhou will not stay in Lingnan for long. Zhong Jing is an official, and his family is a criminal. There are some things that he can''t intervene openly. With Lin Mo, it is safer. (end of this chapter) Chapter 155： Boss meaning Chapter 155 The meaning of the boss As for myself and my parents, wait a little longer, and things will be smoothed out later. Who knows if there is really no one watching them in the capital? Moreover, if Zhao Liya wants to expand her career in the later stage, she must leave Gaolian County, but they cannot leave at all because of their criminal records. The more people who leave their citizenship, the more convenient it is to leave to do business. Now that there are righteous brothers Hu Ling, Qu Yutao, and Lin Mo, it will be more reassuring. As the "big boss behind the scenes" went crazy to buy land again, Yancun, Zaihu Village, and Bajiaozhai were all overjoyed. Everyone was full of energy and started to rush to work in their own fields, so that they could go to work and earn money as soon as possible. In comparison, Zhao Liya''s family is relatively idle. After all, their family has no paddy fields, only Widow Qu''s family has more than four acres. So the big guys helped Widow Qu''s house together, and soon the plow was done, and the seedlings were raised, which made the big guys very envious. The one who was most angry was Mr. Luo. Seeing that Shu Yan raised seedlings for Widow Qu''s family, Qi couldn''t help but scolded for a while, but didn''t dare to go to Zhao''s house to make trouble. As long as she doesn''t come to make trouble, who will take care of her? Zhao Liya and others tidied up the vegetable garden at the entrance, pulling out what should be pulled out, tidying up what should be tidied up, and sowing rapeseed to plant a new crop of vegetables. The weather is getting warmer, and it is the time to grow vegetables hard. All kinds of vegetable seeds sprout and grow leaves, such as chicken feathers, Chinese cabbage, cabbage, lettuce, lettuce, coriander, chrysanthemum, etc. There are also on-demand pumpkins, Winter melon, loofah, bitter gourd, beans, cucumbers, peppers, tomatoes, etc., all tender and green are not to mention how cute, making people feel happy when they look at them. I went to the city to catch another market, bought 20 chicks, ducklings, and 7 goslings, and brought them back to raise. They will be able to eat meat in a few months. If you keep it for more than a year, the old duck longan soup and the big goose stewed in an iron pot will taste delicious! Ms. Deng was very happy, that''s great, she doesn''t have much to do on weekdays, and she wished she could raise more poultry to improve the children''s food. The two children were also very happy looking at the fluffy animals, and they competed to take care of and feed them, and the yard became lively for a while. The farm work is not too busy, so planting is also on the agenda. Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, Qu Yutao and the others went to Zaihu Village, and called Lizheng, the patriarch, and several people in charge of Bajiaozhai. Everyone was in high spirits, joking and chatting, and the opportunity to make money came again. The most urgent task right now is to plant the 800 mu of sugar cane in Zaihu Village and the 600 mu of potatoes in Bajiaozhai. Zhao Liya: "I didn''t expect to buy so much land at once, but don''t worry, let''s go step by step, first plant all the land that was cleared last year, and then reclaim the remaining wasteland, and then plant other things. " Zaihu Village was busy laughing and said: "Miss Zhao, don''t worry, we have planted sugarcane last year, we know how to plant it, and it will be kept quickly and well!" "Yes, yes, we are familiar with this job!" "Ms. Zhao doesn''t have to worry about keeping it!" The big and small stewards of Zaihu Village spoke proudly and loudly, and while talking, they glanced at the people in Bajiao Village, they were competitive. Bajiaozhai was coughing: "Miss Zhao, we will also plant potatoes well, and the potatoes are easy to manage, so we don''t need to worry about Miss Zhao." Zhao Liya smiled and said: "I know that all uncles and brothers are reliable, otherwise I won''t be looking for you. In short, as before, you must pay attention. First plant the sugar cane and potatoes, and the paper mill here in Zaihu Village should also The work has started, just find 20 or so people to go there. Bajiaozhai will open up wasteland, and at the same time bury the sweet potatoes to raise seedlings. I will talk about this in detail later, and now I want to talk about another thing." Zhao Liya looked slightly solemn, glanced at everyone, and sighed softly: "Now we have more and more land, and now it has reached 13,000 mu, and in your two villages, it has reached 6,000 mu respectively. .Let me explain to you now, what the big boss means, the more you plant for this kind of thing, the more profitable you will be, so you have to buy the land, and you have to develop 100,000 mu of it no matter what. Speaking of this, Zhao Liya paused for a moment, and everyone gasped, looking at me and looking at you, you couldn''t help but whisper. "My God, one hundred thousand mu!" "How much land does that cost!" "yes!" Zhao Liya secretly laughed in her heart, thinking what is one hundred thousand mu? There will be more in the future! Everyone had almost digested the news, Hu Ling and Zhao Liya exchanged glances, and then said: "The big boss means that there are too many places here, if it is still like before, it will not be easy to manage, so this manager The position of the boss must be fixed. The chief steward, the second steward, and the junior steward go down one level at a time. Who should take care of what should be clearly stated in advance. Everyone only needs to take care of their own affairs, so as to avoid confusion. , Some things are left unattended, some things need to be asked when there is no one to ask, etc., but that is not good." Zaihu Village was busy laughing and said: "The big boss is thoughtful, as it should be, so convenient." "Yes, yes! After all, there are so many lands, and there will be more in the future." Everyone nodded their heads, and their hearts became a little hot. They are not stupid either. What Zhao Liya and Hu Ling mean by saying this is to let the big guy be in charge? Everyone also has self-knowledge, who is probably the big manager and who is the junior manager, in fact, they almost know it in their hearts. Zhao Liya really has to rely on them. The total population of Zaihu Village is more than 14,000, and Bajiao Village is more than 11,000. Most of them can be used as labor force. They are too old and weak to work, or they are very young. After all, there are only a small number of children. Farmers dont pay much attention to work. A sixty-year-old old man may not be as good at work as a forty-year-old. The children of the poor are headed home early, and they are basically able to work in the fields when they are over ten years old. Besides, Zhao Liya is not a pickpocket, and will not order people to death. The work in this field is the duty of the villagers. If you say it is tiring, it must be tiring, but it will not be exhausting. Tired, with a corresponding reasonable income, no one will complain. Zhao Liya smiled again and said: "After we discussed with the big boss, the big boss also agreed to select the stewards from the big guys. The salary of the stewards must be higher than that of ordinary hired workers. Extra bonuses, there are extra red envelopes every Mid-Autumn Festival and Chinese New Year, and annual festival gifts worth at least five renminbi, including meat, wine, candy, cloth, etc. Anyway, the treatment must be good, of course, it must You have to work hard, you have to be worthy!" Ask for monthly ticket support in the new month! (end of this chapter) Chapter 156： Do you want to sign Chapter 156 Do you want to sign? The on-site "coaxing" was like water droplets falling into an oil pan and exploding. Everyone couldn''t help but be excited. "Is there such a good thing?! The boss is so generous." "It''s really greedy to hear, the treatment of this manager is too good!" "Ah, I want to be in charge!" "I think so, too!" "Hey, calm down all of you. Ms. Zhao said that you have to do things well. The big boss is not a fool. Can you still give it for nothing? Ms. Zhao, I will definitely do things well! me." "I, I, I will also do things well. I will do what Ms. Zhao and Brother Hu say! There will be no ambiguity at all!" . Lizheng, the patriarch, etc. were also a little excited. Who wouldn''t want such a good thing? But after all, their identities are there, and they are not as anxious as others. Hearing everyone quarreled, they couldn''t laugh or cry, so they hurriedly stopped. "What are you arguing about! Give me peace of mind and stop, and listen to what Miss Zhao and Brother Hu have to say. Not everyone can manage people and affairs. The big boss must have requirements." "That''s right! Let me say it first, don''t care who is elected and who is not, you are not allowed to complain, and you are not allowed to have evil intentions behind your back, otherwise, hum." Everyone''s expressions were serious, and they should be respectful. Zhao Liya secretly sighed, the power of the clan is indeed unusually strong, sharp and majestic in this era. Li Zheng and the patriarch are the absolute authority. No one dares to disobey a word from them. If you want to get things done here, you absolutely cannot bypass them. Fortunately, I had a good relationship with them from the very beginning However, for the sake of long-term consideration, they cannot be allowed to sit alone. If it swells up, it will be a bad thing. Stopping everyone, Zaihu Village was smiling and said to Zhao Liya: "Miss Zhao, please continue." Zhao Liya nodded and smiled: "Uncles are right. The big boss does have requirements. Anyone who is selected as a steward must sign an employment contract with the big boss. The period is five years, and the contract can be renewed after five years. Signing. That is to say, it is the same as the accountants in various shops in the city. This contract will stipulate what things everyone will manage, what rules they will abide by, and if they cant do it, or deliberately make trouble If the evidence is seized, the big boss will fire the person. If it is particularly bad, compensation will be required. The big boss will clearly explain the wages and bonuses paid to everyone." "Everyone don''t need to be nervous. These clauses are clear and clear one by one. You can read them one by one. As long as you do things according to the rules, you will be fine. This is to prevent villains from making trouble. Uncles and brothers are not like that. , Those terms of compensation are naturally a display for you." Hu Ling also took advantage of the situation to comfort everyone. Everyone looked at each other, a little caught off guard. Then, everyone looked at Li Zheng and the patriarchs together. They dont understand what kind of contract this is. It sounds like theres nothing wrong with it, but it makes people panic for no reason. Lets listen to Li Zheng and the patriarchs. Zhao Liya understood that this was new to them, and it was not surprising that it was hard to accept for a while. "Uncles, you should know that the big boss is determined to do this business for a long time. With more and more land and more jobs, naturally more and more people will be hired. There are more people. , if there is no rules and regulations to control the upper and lower levels, wouldn''t it be easy for accidents? Therefore, this contract must be in place. It is also a reminder to the big guys, reminding the big guys to follow the rules and regulations in everything. After taking care of things, I am free in my daily life, and I still want to go to school to learn how to recognize characters and learn simple calculations!" Li was waiting for his eyes to "shua" brighten. "Miss Zhao, do you need to learn to read and learn to calculate accounts? Do you have to buy books by yourself and do it yourself?" Zhao Liya shook her head with a smile: "Of course you don''t need it! You just need someone to go over. Then we will arrange the time uniformly and teach in several time slots. This is also for the convenience of management in the future." "Hey, I feel at ease again after hearing this!" "Me too, if the big boss is a heartless hider, he wouldn''t be so kind." "That''s right, and Miss Zhao and Brother Hu will definitely not lie to us." "There are so many people in our village, what are you afraid of?" "Exactly!" The more everyone said, the more reasonable they became, and the more they convinced themselves, the hearts that were still somewhat suspicious became hot again, even worse than that. "Miss Zhao, we can trust you and the big boss, why don''t we just sign the contract?" "Yes, sign now!" Zhao Liya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, although she would definitely sign a contract with them. Today, all these people were called here, and they were all called by their names one by one after discussing with Hu Ling and Qu Yutao. They came for nothing. But they were too confident. In other words, too casual. There is nothing wrong with this, Zhao Liya also knows that they regard themselves as their own. But it shouldn''t be like this when managing a team. If you continue to indulge like this, sooner or later you will have trouble. When the time comes, it will actually hurt the relationship between each other. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Don''t worry everyone, we have brought the contract, let Li Zheng and the patriarchs take a look, we will discuss with Li Zheng and the patriarchs, and sign contracts for everyone one by one. Speaking of the above, after the contract is signed, there are rules and rules for everything to do. Those who must abide by it. If they violate it, they will be punished. Of course, the rules and regulations are not harsh conditions, everyone. Youll know it when you see it clearly. Everyone agreed noisily. The big boss hires them to do things for wages. Of course, they must do well. It is normal to have rules! It was because they thought about it earlier that they felt uneasy, but in fact, there is no need for it. Hu Ling and Qu Yutao handed over several contracts and rules to Li Zheng and the patriarchs. The Lizheng and the patriarchs in the village all knew the commonly used characters, so they took it and read it carefully. When Lizheng and the patriarchs were watching, Zhao Liya stood up with a wink, and said with a smile: "You guys discuss slowly, let''s go out to get some air." Said that Bi Huling and Qu Yutao also stood up, and the three of them went out together. This is intentionally to make room for everyone to discuss! Li was waiting to exchange glances, all convinced. Miss Zhao is really amazing, but she handles things very appropriately at such a young age, no wonder the big boss trusts her to entrust such a large property (end of this chapter) Chapter 157： sign a contract Chapter 157 Signing a contract "Everyone be quiet! Be quiet!" Zaihu Village was clearing his throat to stop everyone, and then read all the rules and regulations to everyone one by one. This is something related to my own rest. No one dares to play around anymore, and everyone listens seriously. After listening to a few pieces, everyone was relieved: That''s it? This is very simple. If you can''t even do this, then why don''t you ask for some money. Oh, the big boss is so kind. After listening to the rules and regulations, and the content of the contracts of the big and small managers, the big guys are completely at ease now. Zaihu Village was asking, "Everyone think about it carefully, is there any problem?" As soon as the voice fell, everyone started booing, saying that we have no problem at all, so this "contract" is not Can you sign right away? We were all a little impatient. Lizheng, patriarch and other bosses were speechless! But come to think of it, they''re fine. The words in black and white are very clear, so many of them are listening and watching, if there is any problem, it is impossible for no one to see it? Then sign it. Then it was assigned, and the chief stewards were naturally the two Li Zheng. The patriarchs will not participate. They are a bit old and have to take care of the affairs of the clan, and their status is there, they are highly respected, and they signed an employment contract. They feel inferior for no reason. OK. Li is different, it was originally in charge. The patriarchs do not sign, but they have sons. They did not patronize their own family and disregard others. If they were really that kind of people, they would not be worthy of being patriarchs. The patriarch wants to benefit all members of the entire clan. If there is any good thing, it must benefit all the clansmen. Because of their prestige, as well as their character of being fair and just, the matter of distribution was quickly handled. No one has any objections. It is very clear in the charter system that if you work hard, you can be promoted if you have outstanding contributors and outstanding contributors. Therefore, even if you are just a small steward, its okay, just work hard. Maybe he will be promoted someday? After they discussed it properly, they asked someone to invite Zhao Liya and the others in, saying that the contract could be signed, and no one objected. Zhao Liya was surprised, this efficiency Not to mention that none of them showed unconvinced or reconciled expressions. Everyone was full of smiles and beams of joy. Obviously, they were very satisfied with the result. The clan is amazing! Zhao Liya was convinced. This could not be better, but Zhao Liya and the others saved a lot of trouble. As expected of being the head of the Li Zheng and the patriarch, they are really old-fashioned in managing people and judging people. There is nothing wrong with their arrangements for these people. Basically, it is similar to what Zhao Liya and Hu Ling discussed in advance. It is even more comprehensive than them. The contract Zhao Liya and the others had already prepared, and they took it out right now, and asked everyone to sign it one by one. As for going to class, we will arrange it later. In short, it must be going. At the end, Zhao Liya said again: "By the way, the big boss said that relying on everyone alone is not enough. He will slowly send some people over to do things, but don''t worry, it will not affect everyone. People who come Its all under our familys control, if someone is not following the rules behind their backs or doing something bad, you just come to us. Everyone nodded to express their understanding. No one thinks it is inappropriate, but thinks it is reasonable. After all, in such a large industry, it would be abnormal if the big boss didnt send anyone over. As long as it doesn''t affect their earning money, nothing else matters. After this discussion, more than half a day has passed. Lizhengs family has already killed chickens, steamed cured meat, and stewed meat bones. They are only waiting for two more dishes to be eaten, and everyone else has dispersed. , the three of Zhao Liya, Li Zheng and the patriarch of Bajiaozhai were enthusiastically left for lunch. Everyone is very used to this now, so they didnt refuse, thank you politely, and stayed happily in Zaihu Village Zhengs house to have a steaming lunch. During lunch, we discussed how to arrange and manage all levels of management, let them get used to managing their own affairs with due diligence, and discussed planting sugar cane, potatoes, and sweet potatoes. They didnt leave until about three oclock. Lizhengs wife has already picked a 27-8-jin big jackfruit for Zhao Liya and the others, "Put the cooked ones, you can eat them when you take them home, it''s so sweet!" Zhao Liya thanked her with a smile, and said with a smile: "By the way, uncle and aunt, I want to plant fruit trees in the open space behind the school. I don''t have time to find fruit seedlings yet. Please help me find them!" Lizheng''s daughter-in-law hurriedly said: "Yes, there are, fruit saplings, these are not everywhere, there are many. What do you want?" Zhao Liya smiled and thanked: "It''s all right, persimmon, lychee, longan, wampee, chicken feet pear, peach, pear, grapefruit, orange, banana, loquat, plum, papaya, carambola, mango, bayberry, lucuma, etc. Yes, about ten bamboos." Lizheng''s daughter-in-law smiled and nodded: "Hey, I want everything, so it''s easier to find. There are no fruit saplings growing up at the edge of the vegetable garden in our village. I picked them for you, and they grew like this." Thick ones, if you find them, send them over!" She gestured while talking. "Okay, okay! It''s just time to plant it, and it will all live after a rain. When it''s finished, I''ll pick it up and give you a taste!" "Hahaha, ok ok!" The three of Zhao Liya left and went back. The school covers a total of 26 mu, how much did it take to build a house? It''s still empty right now. Zhao Liya did plan to plant an orchard and a small bamboo forest. She also planned to build trails and pavilions in the bamboo forest and the orchard respectively, plant some flowers, and set up some benches. There are many jagged and strange rocks on this mountain. Get some to make a rockery. The stones don''t need to be particular about it, as long as they look good in strange shapes. Create a scene for the students to take a walk, read and have fun, and let them take care of them in daily life. Wouldn''t it be good? She forgot about it before, but now she remembered that she had to invite Uncle Ruan Gui and the others to go out of the mountain to build another large courtyard in that area far away from the school, build more houses, and then use it as a place for office and discussion, and hire some shopkeepers , accountant, it is better to arrange to live there The next day, those who were busy with spring plowing were still busy with spring plowing, and the vacated manpower started planting sugar cane and potatoes. Hu Ling and Qu Yutao went to Zaihu Village, directing all the stewards to get used to performing their own duties and being in their respective positions, managing everyone planting sugar cane, and handling other emergencies at the same time. A new month has begun, please support 11 with a monthly pass, thank you! (end of this chapter) Chapter 158： sugarcane potatoes Chapter 158 Sugarcane Potatoes Last year, we had the experience of planting sugar cane. This year, everyone is really familiar with it. There is basically no need to ask how to dig trenches and how to apply base fertilizer. All the sugarcane books are stored in the sugar mill, and there is also a pond for soaking the sugarcane books. After soaking, they are transported to the field by bullock carts, where they can be planted directly. At the beginning, the managers were a little messy, and they couldn''t help but take care of things that they shouldn''t take care of. After two days, they got used to it. Zhao Liya went to plant potatoes in Bajiaozhai in person. All the vegetable plots at home have been planted, and there are still some unplanted ones left. Widow Qu, Mrs. Deng, and Aunt Li Shiyi are enough, so Shu Yan is eager to go with Zhao Liya. People are afraid of comparison, Shu Yan didn''t think anything of it before, but now Zhao Liya and Qu Yutao are busy with their own careers, of course she would be envious and want to join. Zhao Liya welcomed this very much, and took Lin Mo away by the way. Lin Mo was eager to accompany his wife, so of course he agreed. He is a very principled hunter. He will not go hunting in the mountains in spring, and he will slowly start to go hunting in the mountains after May. Unless you hunt wild boars that ruin crops in spring. Things in Bajiaozhai were not so easy at the beginning. Everyone was obedient, but they were too excited, and it was inevitable that they would become chaotic and out of order. Fortunately, several managers, big, middle and small, were determined in advance. Most of the time, Zhao Liya ordered them to go on errands and pass on word to manage people. After a lot of noise and tossing, it was barely on the right track. Planting potatoes on a large scale is not the same as just putting a few trees in the field or where there are holes in the vegetable garden. First, the land should be prepared like sugar cane, and it should be formed into a row of rows, and the pits should be dug. . The depth of the pit is about 20 cm. Apply a thin layer of farmyard manure to the bottom, cover with a layer of plant ash, and then cover with a thin layer of soil. In this way, the land will be considered complete. Regarding farmyard manure, Zhao Liya predicted last year that the amount of it will be very large this year, and she has already let out rumors to buy it. Anyone who comes will not refuse, as much as there is, so it is piled up in this large area of ??reclaimed land and piled up in several large piles. . This is also easy to get, just put grass in the pigsty and cattle pen diligently. For example, in the past, it was only released once every five or six days, six or seven days, and then it was released once every three days. Stamped by pigs and cows, and mixed with feces and urine, the grass or dry straw that was sprinkled in will be retting naturally. . Although Zhao Liya and the others bought enough farmyard manure, it is impossible to use it, so they can use as much as they want. If you save a little bit, the sugar cane can guarantee it, and the potatoes can use half of it. Zhao Liya even started thinking, how about setting up a pig farm and raising more than a hundred pigs first. With a pigsty, I can also solve part of the fattening problem. When the pigs are brought up, they can be used as benefits for the big guys to kill the pigs and share the meat, and they can also sell them for money. It is actually easy to raise pigs. There are so many sweet potatoes planted, and some of them are fed with sweet potato vines. Then buy rice bran from the grain shop rice store, and buy some corn to grind into flour and mix it with rice bran. This is a good feed for pigs. When the sweet potatoes are harvested, some can even be left to feed the pigs. The output of sweet potatoes is large, and it is also cost-effective to feed pigs. There is no farmyard manure, but plant ash is easy to get. Go up the mountain and cut back the weeds and weeds in large bundles, and set them on fire. At this moment, while preparing the land, another forty people were ordered to go up the mountain to mow the grass. Two days later, 50 or 60 mu of land had been sorted out, so Zhao Liya asked Lin Mo and Shu Yan to help them to watch the people prepare the land and burn the ashes, and she brought forty aunts, aunts, sisters-in-law and girls to deal with the potato seeds. Every potato is precious and needs to be cut into pieces. Zhao Liya briefly explained to everyone how to cut potatoes and how to ensure the buds are intact. After cutting, the incision should be rolled and dipped in plant ash, which can prevent the incision from rotting and deterioration, and can also speed up the healing of the incision. A basket of sliced ??potato pieces stained with plant ash was placed in a cool and humid place, and within a few days, they would germinate. After germination, it can be planted. Planting is also particular. Zhao Liya took the trouble to demonstrate and check again and again. When the potato pieces are put down, the bud eyes should face up, and the distance between the plants should be about the same. After planting, gently cover it with a thin layer of soil less than two centimeters. After five or six days, the seedlings will grow well, and they will be as high as half a chopstick, and then cultivate the soil. Various and trivial things are unheard of by the villagers, and they are not used to them. They have to be told and reminded over and over again, and it will take at least two or three days for them to gradually get used to it. Fortunately, Shu Yan and Lin Mo helped share the burden, otherwise Zhao Liya would be even more tired. Fortunately, everything is going well. In the end, 1,000 acres of sugarcane and 700 acres of potatoes were planted, and about 100 acres of land was reclaimed temporarily. Next, there will be another round of land reclamation. At this moment, the fields for spring plowing have been tidied up, and we will wait for the seedlings to grow before planting them. Everyone can find time to do other things. There is no rush to open up wasteland, so Zhao Liya told Zaihu Village to take it easy. As for Bajiaozhai, the sweet potatoes are first buried and watered while opening up wasteland, so that the sweet potato vines can grow well. When the sweet potato vines grow out, they can be transplanted and propagated with vines, and they will not miss the season if they are planted continuously for two months. The wasteland on the side of Yan Village also needs to be reclaimed. But there are few people in the village, and the big guys dont have enough time to do their own work, so how can they care about opening up wasteland? I really want to open it, but I can''t be too busy! Someone who was so impatient even went to Zhaos house to reassure Zhao Liya and the others, saying that they would definitely go to open up wasteland, so they must keep the wasteland. Zhao Liya couldn''t help but laugh, nodded and agreed, "Don''t worry, the land on the edge of our village is of course the people of our village to open up wasteland! Keep it for everyone! Let''s do it after everyone has finished their work." She was not in a hurry to reclaim these wasteland anyway, she could open them anytime. Sweet potatoes are very easy to grow. Even if they are only planted in early June, they can still grow without delay. After listening to Zhao Liya''s explanation, everyone can feel at ease. By this time, Zhao Liya had already hired Uncle Ruan Gui and the others to build a large yard near the school. The large courtyard covers an area of ??about ten acres, and will be separated from the school by a small bamboo forest, a small garden, and a small fruit forest, and will not affect each other. When Uncle Ruan Gui and the others were building the house and yard, the fruit tree saplings and bamboos that the couple in Zaihu Village helped to collect were sent over one after another. Zhao Liya and his family went to dig pits and plant trees together. (end of this chapter) Chapter 159： go and see Chapter 159 Go and see There is no need for others to help this job, and my family will do it. Zhao Liya, Lin Mo, Shu Yan, Qu Yutao''s mother and daughter, Aunt Li Shiyi, Deng Shi, and Yu Xiaofang who has been at home for countless days and finally processed all kinds of medicinal materials brought back from Hainan Island, everyone Digging pits, planting trees, watering together, lively and orderly. In addition to various fruit trees, a lot of flowers and trees were also planted by the way, none of which were bought expensive species, but all came from various wool farms or dug from the mountains. For example, rose, chrysanthemum, hibiscus, gardenia, jasmine, crabapple, magnolia, osmanthus, etc., wool is enough. There are many rhododendrons on the mountain, as well as some wild roses, chrysanthemums, begonias, and many plants that cannot be named at all, but bloom amazingly. It is a big garden, just build it. Unexpectedly, when the children were in class in the school, many people came to help during the lunch break, laughing and rushing to work, but they were more energetic than class. So, in just two and a half days, all the work was done. This season is the most suitable for planting plants, they can be easily revived, and then grow wildly. When you have time, go into the mountain to get some strange rocks to decorate. After the house is built, Uncle Ruan Gui will come to repair the gazebo, pave the trails with blue bricks or bluestone slabs, and work together. We finished our work before noon this day, and everyone was talking and laughing as they walked home, and they wanted to make some delicious rewards in the evening. As soon as they entered the village, they heard people talking: "It''s terrible, Qi Shi was bullied , fell into a ditch, and the ditch was full of stones, it was a terrible fall! Several people carried it back, but Boss Luo yelled for someone to invite a doctor, and I dont know if the doctor has come by now. " Zhao Liya, who was joking, and everyone else''s smiles faltered, Widow Qu hurriedly called out to the three women, and hurried up to ask: "Sisters-in-law, tell me, what''s going on!" When the three women turned their heads and saw Shu Yan, their spirits were lifted immediately, and they immediately started talking one after another. Its not that Mr. Luo lost Shu Yan in his family, and naturally Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang who helped with the work also disappeared. During spring plowing, all the work can only be done by themselves. Its impossible not to do it, although they have saved a lot of money by relying on Shu Yan to blackmail Lin Mo these years, but sooner or later they will finish eating. Lin Mo is not stupid. Although he was blackmailed by them, he did not give away all his family fortune. Give limited. Boss Luo and Qi have never worked in the fields, so how could they do this? Especially the job of making a plow is considered a technical job, and not everyone can do it. Many families in the village dont know how to make plows, so they either replace them manually, ask for help, or simply pay for them. Of course Qi Shi was reluctant to spend the money, she thought it was easy, so she let Boss Luo do it. Boss Luo doesnt know how to do it at all, the plow rake is so weird, people cant wait to step forward to get rid of him and come by themselves, Qi Shi just couldnt bear it and stepped forward Of course, she didn''t step forward to throw Boss Luo away and go on her own, but stepped forward and scolded Boss Luo for being stupid. For some reason, the cow became agitated uncontrollably, and suddenly pushed her. Qi Shi screamed in fright, was pushed back involuntarily, stepped on the air, and fell under the ridge as high as a person. Just below is a ditch more than one meter wide. There are many stones at the bottom of the ditch, and there are even a few large stones. This is not a coincidence. Everyone was speechless for a while. I didn''t say anything, but I couldn''t complain in my heart. This Qi family, can you say that she asked for it herself? Those who make heaven and earth really have their own harvest Yu Xiaofang sighed, "Let me go and have a look." Ms. Deng hurriedly said: "Yes, you are a doctor, go and have a look, alas!" No matter how hateful the Qi family is, it is still a human life. As a doctor, since Yu Xiaofang knows about this matter, he can''t ignore it. The bulls horns are very powerful. Being pushed by a cow, even on flat ground, is a very fatal thing. If it is a manic cow, it is hard to say that the intestines will be smashed. The Qi family was not so miserable, but he must have suffered serious injuries. What''s more, he stepped on the air and fell such a big fall. Just imagining that scene makes people gasp. Lin Mo looked at Shu Yan: "Shall I accompany you to see?" If you don''t look at Qi''s face, you can see Boss Luo''s face, although he doesn''t really have any face. But if you don''t go there, it''s not good after all, it''s for Shu Yan''s own reputation. Shu Yan thought for a while, then smiled gratefully at Lin Mo, and nodded her head "Mmm". Widow Qu hurriedly said: "You guys go first, let''s go back and wash our hands, and go take a look too. People from the village should go and take a look, ouch, this is amazing!" Zhao Liya smiled: "Exactly!" While speaking, everyone went their separate ways. Zhao Liya and the others went home and washed their hands, changed into a pair of clean shoes, patted the dirt on their bodies, and went. When we arrived at Song''s house, it was very lively. The Qi family refused to let Yu Xiaofang see a doctor, mocking him as a charlatan who sold dog skin plasters, but he knew a few herbs and dared to call himself a doctor. Who dares to let him see his medical skills? "Don''t kill me!" Yu Xiaofang laughed angrily, and said with a sneer: "You say I can do it, don''t insult my medical skills! I have passed it down from my family, my grandfather and my father are both top-level doctors, and I helped you when I was young My grandfather took the medicinal materials, and you said I was a charlatan? Oh, if you say so, I will not interfere! When I begged you to see a doctor!" Qi didn''t care about these, "Liar!", "Shameless!" All kinds of scolding, Boss Luo was angry and anxious, begging her to let Yu Xiaofang see a doctor, but she refused, Boss Luo could only sigh. That''s all, Luo Shuyu didn''t know what kind of style he was, but he scolded Shuyan tearfully, "Seeing my mother become like this, are you satisfied? You still have the nerve to watch the fun! Get out, get out of here ah!" Shu Yan is no longer the Luo Shuyan she used to be, and how could she tolerate Luo Shuyu cursing at herself for no reason, and immediately looked up: "These words don''t make sense, your mother is not my fault, why am I satisfied? People from the village, I just came here with good intentions, how can it be to watch the fun? Now that you say that, everyone is here to watch the fun? Since you dont welcome, lets go. Brother Lin, lets go! "Okay!" Lin Mo cast a cold glance at Luo Shuyu, wishing he could go up and give her another meal. The brazen woman who tried to climb into his bed scolded his wife, right? Luo Shuyu was so stimulated that she burst into tears, "You''re ashamed to say it! How dare you say that you are unhappy watching the fun? If you weren''t so cruel and heartless that you don''t even recognize your parents, how could my mother become like this? I said it was you Damn, which sentence is wrong!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 160： Qis death Chapter 160 Qi''s death Qi Shi also glared at Shu Yan viciously after hearing the words: "Why are you talking to this dead girl? This dead girl is not a good person in the first place!" When Zhao Liya was waiting, she happened to hear Luo Shuyu''s mother and daughter cursing Shuyan viciously, and she became angry at that time. She went in and smiled and said, "Where did this come from? Do you know what Shuyan is thinking? Let me tell you." Are you afraid that you want to kill Shuyan? There is nothing wrong with saying ruthless, but you are probably mistaken about who is ruthless. I think it is more appropriate to say that it is "self-inflicted"! Humans, I am used to bullying people arrogantly, and one day others cant bear to be bullied, and the bully will feel that the other party has no conscience! Lets talk about it, is there any reason for this! Shu Yan is you The family took the money and sold it, so no matter what happens to your family, what does it have to do with her? Can you be more domineering and overbearing if you don''t talk about her every now and then? " Boss Luo originally wanted to persuade and comfort Shu Yan with a few words to tell her not to take it to heart, but he knew that he had long been used to partiality to Qi''s mother and daughter, and subconsciously wanted Shu Yan to bear it. It passed as soon as he endured it, just like himself. Hearing Zhao Liya''s words, he opened his mouth, but couldn''t say a word, only shame. The villagers who came here all sighed, the Qi family is very pitiful at the moment, but Zhao Liya is right, what does this have to do with Ren Shuyan? To be honest, this kid Shuyan is so sensible, regardless of previous suspicions, he came to visit as soon as he heard that something happened to Mrs. Luo, who knew that the mother and daughter of the Qi family had such an attitude, and Mrs. Luo didn''t say a word. It''s so chilling that it can''t be any colder! From now on, no matter what Shu Yan''s attitude towards their family is, who would have the heart to say anything about her? Qi shrieked in anger: "Get out! Get out! Get out of here! Who wants you to pretend to be kind, get out!" Luo Shuyu was angry, ashamed and hated, and cried: "My mother has become like this, and you still come to the door to find bad luck and anger her like this! If my mother has a good or bad thing, you, I, I will never let it go You woo woo woo." Lin Mo couldn''t bear it anymore: "Whether your mother is good or bad has something to do with the cow, not us. It''s you who came to visit with good intentions, and you were the first to find trouble. Who do you want to let go?" Zhao Liya: "Oh! It''s eye drops, what''s so convenient to rely on us later? You really know how to plan! If this is the case, don''t worry about what''s going on with this family in the future, Shu Yan, Brother Lin, you guys But don''t come here again, even we have to avoid suspicion, otherwise we will be relied on by others, where are we going to reason!" Widow Qu spat: "It''s really kind of unrewarded, let''s go!" "Yes, let''s go!" Before Boss Luo, who was anxious to look over and wanted to say something, opened his mouth, Zhao Liya, Shu Yan, Lin Mo and others all left. Yu Xiaofang sighed, "You really won''t let me see a doctor?" Qi roared: "Get lost!" Yu Xiaofang: "." All right, what is self-inflicted and self-inflicted death? Its the first time Ive been so close to myself, so Ive seen the live version. As far as Qis situation is concerned, although he didnt have a hands-on diagnosis, Yu Xiaofang has already made a rough judgment. never mind. He is benevolent and righteous. "If that''s the case, then I''m leaving too!" Yu Xiaofang was not angry at all, turned around calmly, and caught up with Zhao Liya, Shu Yan and the others. He is so angry, Qi Shi will be taught a lesson soon. Second Uncle Luo couldn''t help but wanted to keep Yu Xiaofang, but his wife pulled his sleeves and shook his head at him winkingly, and said in a low voice, "Are you crazy? They don''t care about themselves and want you to talk too much? It doesn''t mean you are rushing to scold me." ?" Second Uncle Luo thought about it, it seemed to be the same, sighed secretly, and shut up wisely. Ms. Deng, Widow Qu, and Aunt Li Shiyi were still worried that Shu Yan would be sad, so they rushed to comfort her. Shu Yan was moved and could not laugh or cry, she kept expressing that she was not that fragile, and she didnt take it seriously, really, thank you aunts for your concern Everyone went home, and the women started cooking. At noon, Zhao Xiang and the children had to come back for lunch. Because Yancun is closer to the school than to Bajiaozhai, Aunt Li Shiyis grandson Pan Liang plays very well with Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin, so he even came to Zhaos house for lunch at noon. Pan''s family is naturally eager, Li Xiaoying will come once or twice a month, and send some fresh fruits and vegetables, and ten catties of rice. Actually, this is considered a small gift. When the child went home and asked, the Zhao familys food is not so good. Every lunch has meat or fish. Needless to say the meat, Zhaos grilled fish is full of tricks. The child described many ways for a long time, and the adults in the family didnt know how to make it, but the child said that they were all very, very delicious! If there is no meat and fish, there will be egg custard specially made for children. The brothers and sisters of the Zhao family and Pan Liang all ate the same food, and they did not treat each other favorably. Every time the Zhao family accepts fresh fruits and vegetables, they refuse to accept the rice anyway, saying that the family is not bad for children. The Pan family was very grateful and sent more vegetables and fruits. Its the same at noon today. I made shrimp tofu, braised yellow spicy diced and eel segments, fried sour pork with dried chili and garlic sprouts, and a bowl of chicken feather vegetable soup and garlic lettuce. When Zhao''s family was cooking, the doctor that Mr. Luo invited had just entered the village. When they were eating, Mr. Luo''s family was in a gloomy mood. Qi''s waist was seriously injured and fractured. If treated early, she should be able to fully recover in the first half of the year, but it has been delayed for too long. Even if she takes good medicine now, she will not be able to work hard after this, especially if she cannot carry heavy objects. Otherwise, it will be easily damaged and will be very painful. Moreover, after getting older in the future, there will be more and more waist problems and various complications. All in all, it will be painful and painful in the future. Her left leg was also injured, but it was not serious, with a moderate fracture. After taking medicine for a month, she was able to walk as usual. There are also some other skin trauma, just apply ointment. But all these things together cost four taels of silver. After using these medicines, he may not be cured, and he has to continue to spend money on taking medicine again. Four taels of silver is definitely not a small amount for the peasant family. Qi Shi felt sorry for Qian and was upset and irritable, and couldn''t help but started scolding Boss Luo again. Boss Luo had no choice but to listen in silence, otherwise what could he do? Qi Shi always wanted to let this tone out of his heart. Ms. Qi can''t move. She has to take care of her, do spring plowing, and take care of Luo Xiaohui''s child. Qi''s temper is not very good, he often yells and scolds. Luo Shuyu was miserable, and she didn''t know how many times a day she would cry aggrieved, or hide outside in angeranyway, the Qi family couldn''t do anything to her. The house was a mess. Sisters ask for a monthly pass (end of this chapter) Chapter 161： refuse to help Chapter 161 Refused to help At this time, the plows and rakes of each family were ready, and rice planting began one after another. Old Luo, everyone hasnt plowed the fields yet. Families are not as well-equipped as Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai, and they are not as capable as others, but the business of making money is close at hand, so hurry up and plant rice seedlings as soon as possible. Most people''s life is not easy. Who doesn''t want a salary of 30 Wen a day? Boss Luo was in a hurry, so he had to ask Uncle Luo''s family for help in making plows and transplanting rice seedlings. "The way the house looks like, I can''t help it." Second Uncle Luo sighed inwardly, and was about to agree, Bai''s smile was half a smile: "Oh, big brother, this brother should also settle accounts clearly, don''t you think? Our family''s life is not as good as yours. The husband and the children went to the house yesterday We have made money by opening up wasteland, and the father and son can earn ninety yuan a day, which is not a small amount of money for our family." People let go of making money and help your family work for nothing? You have such a big face. Boss Luo looked at Uncle Luo in disbelief when he heard the words, but Uncle Luo avoided his gaze, obviously acquiescing to his wife''s words. This made Boss Luo even more angry. Luo Shuyu opened her eyes and said angrily: "Second Aunt, our family is like this, can''t I just ask you for a little help? Do you only see money in your eyes and don''t care about brotherhood! Why are you people like this? !" Bai''s face darkened, "Hey, what are you talking about! How your family is doing is none of our businessdon''t rush to say anything, my family Xiaodong was weak and sick all the year round when he was young. How much money did you spend? Thats what your mother said when I borrowed money from your family sometimes! It doesnt make sense for her to say it, but we cant. "Besides, I will make plow rakes and transplant rice seedlings for you today for nothing, so I will harvest them for you when the autumn harvest comes! I will think about it." Thinking about the past, Second Uncle Luo couldn''t help but feel cold, and sighed: "Brother, if you can''t do it, you can spend a few dollars and hire someone else to do it. We don''t make this money, or my sister-in-law will say it again without knowing it." What''s so ugly." If you dont take money for nothing, then you definitely wont do it. Its not like their family cant afford money. But take the money, God knows what Qi''s mouth can say. Boss Luo left without saying a word, pulling Luo Shuyu away. Second Uncle Luo was a little uneasy, "Is the eldest brother angry?" Bai''s heart was happy, and he sneered: "What? He gets angry when others don''t help him for nothing? Heh!" "Don''t worry about it, let''s have breakfast early to rest, and we have to go to open up wasteland tomorrow!" Second Uncle Luo nodded and ignored it. He had an account in his heart, Da Fang was not in such a difficult situation, he would not be taken advantage of. Second Uncle Luo refused to help, Luo Shuyu couldn''t help but tell Qi Shi all the time when he went back, which really made Qi Shi complain a lot. Boss Luo was upset when he heard it: "Forget it, the second child''s family has no reason to help us! Let''s hire someone with money, alas!" Qi stared at him fiercely: "It''s all you useless, useless!" She didn''t want to take the money, but she had to. I dont know what she means, but if Boss Luo insists on hiring Uncle Luos family to work, isnt that just thirty cash a day? Just give it! Second Uncle Luo wanted to agree, but he was neither soft nor hard, but resolutely refused. It''s better not to get involved in this kind of thing. No matter how much money the Zhao family earns to open up wasteland, they feel at ease, and there is no trouble at all. It''s hard to say if you earn money from the big house. Boss Luo got a little angry, left with a dark face, and hired someone else, so he hurriedly planted the seedlings. Uncle Ruan Gui built the house in the school, Zhao Liya really asked him to choose a suitable place on the large piece of wasteland bought in Bajiaozhai, ready for people to rush out to build a pig farm. I plan to try to raise 120 to 150 heads this year, and if possible, I will expand the scale next year. She personally drew pictures and designed the pig house of the pig farm. The masonry structure was built as high as half a person, with wooden pillars on top, and the roof covered with fir bark, which is safe and ventilated. Cedar bark is very easy to get in Lingnan, and it is very durable. If you use bark to build a roof, it will not be damaged at all for five or six years, and it will be repaired after five or six years. One column can support about four heads, and the floor is paved with seamless bricks. There is a shed at the back of the pigsty for shelter from wind and rain, and there is an extended piece of land in front that is unsheltered. When the sun is good, the pigs in the pen can come out to bask in the sun. Next to the pigsty, a large and deep septic tank was dug, and it was usually covered with thick planks. There are two large pits seven or eight meters apart, which are used to accumulate the retting manure that is regularly cleaned from the pigsty. These places were all surrounded by blue bricks, and a wall more than three meters high was built to form a large courtyard covering an area of ??more than 20 acres, with residences for night guards. With so many pigs raised, there must be someone on duty at night. When the pig farm started construction, many villagers came to watch the excitement and see what was new. Everyone had never seen such a pigsty, and they were very curious. Zhao Liya made all these arrangements, picked a day, and went to Yu Gongcao''s house with Hu Ling. At this time, the spring bamboo shoots were extraordinarily delicious and sweet, and the two of them brought a lot, as well as homemade sour meat, sweet and spicy sausages, two jars of chili sauce, and fresh vegetables picked from the vegetable garden Heart, Chrysanthemum chrysanthemum, Chinese cabbage and other fresh vegetables, and a big wooden pineapple. Yu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law really smiled, and she kept smiling and thanking her. As for the people in Yancun, Zhao''s family is her favorite, they are very generous! Not only generous, but also so talkative, polite, gentle and gentle, it makes people happy when they come. Zhao Liya and Yu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law chatted about homework for a while, and then smiled: "Speaking of which, this time, I have the cheek to ask my wife for help. We manage so many lands, and we are a bit too busy. We need an experienced accountant. Mr. Gongcao has a wide range of connections and strong connections. I wonder if he can recommend one to us? After the work is done, there will be a gift of thanks. Naturally, the treatment of this accountant will not be low, and it will not be different from those firms and shops in the city. " Yu Gongcaos daughter-in-law heard her boasting that her husband was very proud, and she agreed: "It shouldn''t be difficult. When our master comes back, I will tell him! I have news, and I will ask someone to bring it to you." "Hey, thank you Madam!" "Haha, you''re welcome! By the way," Mrs. Yu Gongcao rolled her eyes, looked outside subconsciously, and then said in a low voice, "I''ll tell you something, you just know it when you hear it. But dont say it outside, let alone me. Your sugarcane garden, my master said that he heard Mr. Yins brother-in-law seem to ask a few words on purpose. Ask for monthly ticket support (end of this chapter) Chapter 162： county magistrate relative Chapter 162 Relatives of the county magistrate Zhao Liya and Hu Ling''s hearts sank slightly after hearing this. They didn''t actually pay attention to Yin County Magistrate, who is the parent official of Gaolian County, but to them, the two sides are separated by hundreds of thousands of miles. For example, in modern times, if you focus on making money in your career, you generally dont care about the county magistrate or the city chief. Therefore, neither of them knew much about County Magistrate Yin, let alone his brother-in-law. But this is definitely not a good word. Zhao Liya looked earnestly: "Madam, what is going on here, can you please tell us a few more words? We are really at a loss. If we accidentally do something wrong and anger the nobleman, wouldn''t it be Please be kind to Madam. We will never forget Madam''s kindness." Hu Ling has a sore nose. His adopted sister used to be the daughter of Shang Shufu''s concubine, a real lady from a famous family and a noble daughter, but now she has to plead in front of Mrs. Gongcao in a small county town. Even the county magistrate''s brother-in-law can do it badly. "This" Madam Gongcao hesitated. She didn''t want to say anything at first, but Zhao Liya begged hard, and praised her highly while beggingYu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law was just like this, and she was soft-hearted, so she sighed and said. "Forget it, it''s not something you can''t say. You can find out if you go to other places. It''s just that I don''t like to talk about people behind their backs. Just pretend that you didn''t hear it. Our parent officer is a Fortunately, that brother-in-law is too greedy, and wants to get involved in anything that makes money. Which one of the most profitable businesses in our county does not have his share? I heard that your sugarcane farm made a lot of money last year. Quite a lot, I bought so many lands this year, and if I want to expand it to such a large scale, why dont I just call it Mr. Maooh, thats the magistrate of Yins brother-in-law, Mao Dexing, so Im a little bit interested? But its not necessarily true, maybe it is Did our master hear it wrong? In short, let me tell you this, you just know it in your heart!" Zhao Liya nodded: "So that''s the case! If that son really spoke, how much would he want? Please tell me kindly, Madam, after all, we really don''t know anything about this matter. After inquiring, I might as well tell our boss in advance, so that the boss can make preparations." Mrs. Yu Gongcao said everything, and when she opened the chatter box, she heard Zhao Liya''s question and said everything about Mao Dexing without thinking. Zhao Liya was a little speechless, this really has a big appetite. At first, she thought that if Mao Dexing only wanted some benefits, then she would give it to him, and it should be considered as an offering. After all, he is the brother-in-law of his parents and officials, so it is not surprising that the local authorities charge a protection fee. However, this brother-in-law''s appetite is really unbearable. The news revealed from Mrs. Yu Gongcao''s words is not only that, this Mr. Mao is not only greedy, but also a bullying character. The Zhao family is from Yancun, and their identities are exiles. Even if Hu Ling came forward to fight against everything, and there was a "mysterious big boss" backed by a non-existent son, this young man might not buy it. And if he insists on asking who the big boss behind it is, it will be another matter. Fortunately, now that Mrs. Yu Gongcao has known this in advance, I dont need to panic anymore, I just go back and think of a solution slowly. Zhao Liya''s confidence didn''t come for nothing. Brother Zhou and General Zhong are her backing, but she doesn''t want to trouble them unless she has to. But this is a safe and secure way out, which can protect her from the bottom line. There are also Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai. These two villages are large villages with a combined population of more than 25,000. They are definitely a force that cannot be ignored. Let''s not talk about Mr. Mao, even the county magistrate has to be a little bit afraid. Even if his family is an exile, as long as he doesn''t break the law again, what can he do? After listening for a long time, Zhao Liya thanked her again and again, and then left with Hu Ling. Not long after they left, Mrs. Yu Gongcao regretted it for no reason. She regretted that she shouldn''t be in charge for a while, and some of them didn''t tell them so much. If it gets out and Mao Dexing knows that he is talking too much, what will he do! When Yu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law was feeling sorry for herself and regretting a lot, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling went back and forth, bringing two boxes of high-quality snacks, two horses of beautiful silks and satins with new designs, and a red envelope. "A little kindness, madam, please don''t dislike it. Madam is kind enough to tell us this, let us know what is in our hearts, and I am really grateful. Don''t worry, ma''am, we will never mention a word of madam to the outside world. . Mrs. Yu Gongcao was overjoyed at this moment, and her hanging heart could be regarded as letting go all at once. She couldn''t help holding Zhao Liya''s hand and said with a smile: "Oh, you arereally, you are too polite! You have prepared early, so don''t be head-on." "Well, thank you ma''am!" Watching Zhao Liya and Hu Ling leave, Mrs. Yu Gongcao was all smiles and relaxed, walking like a float. The Zhao family is very knowledgeable, how can people who complain are willing to help them? Really, to be honest, she is really looking forward to them! Madam Yu Gongcao sighed softly, smiled and walked briskly to open the red seal, hey, ten taels of silver! I''m even happier. On the other side, Hu Ling comforted Zhao Liya: "Aya, don''t worry, there are Brother Zhou and General Zhong!" "Well," Zhao Liya added with a smile: "There are also Zaihu Village and Bajiao Village. We know it in our hearts, so naturally we are not afraid." "It''s good if you think so!" Hu Ling feels a lot more at ease. Back home, the two didn''t mention this matter to anyone. There is no need to say it out to make everyone worry, there must be a way for the car to reach the mountain. Zhao Liya reckoned that even if the county magistrate''s brother-in-law really had such thoughts, he wouldn''t do anything right now. This kind of people like to pick ready-made peaches. Now the sugar cane has just been planted! Even if that person is really eyeing him, he probably won''t make any moves until the sugar cane can be harvested. At least not for a few months. The affairs here are basically arranged properly. Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, Qu Yutao and the others went to the sugarcane garden, potatoes, and sweet potato fields to look around. After explaining that the sweet potato vines can start pinching and transplanting, let Hu Ling and Qu Yutao is in charge of finding someone to do it, and she plans to go to the garrison camp in Suixi County. If you dont go there, General Zhong will probably send someone to remind you. The excuse is still the same, go to the mountains to collect herbs and hunt, well, Zhao Liya went with Yu Xiaofang, Lin Mo, and Shu Yan. On the reviewers family and the Lu familys quarrel, although they suppressed it, its hard to guarantee that they will do something again this time, as a last resort, this is what they have to do. (end of this chapter) Chapter 163： go to Zhong Jing Chapter 163 Find Zhong Jing So, the four of them entered the mountain together, and then secretly detoured to Suixi County. Yu Xiaofang is the happiest one. In the past, he could only collect herbs honestly and genuinely enter the mountains in Gaolian County, but since he went to Hainan Island to enter the mountains, his whole pattern has opened up. It became brighter. Now Im going to Suixi County. Although its a neighboring county, its a place Ive never been to. The mountains there are definitely different from those in Yancun. Maybe I can find something good? For Shu Yan, this was also the first time she went out after coming to Yancun. She was also so excited that she couldn''t help opening the corner of the curtain to look out curiously when she was in the carriage, chatting with Zhao Liya all the way. Zhao Liya laughed and said that it would be better for everyone to go to Hainan Island together in the future. Shu Yan was happier and nodded without hesitation to express her great yearning. Although it took a little longer than normal to go to Suixi County, the party still arrived at the garrison camp around four o''clock in the afternoon. After notifying his name, Zhong Ming quickly brought someone out to greet him in person. "It will take half an hour for our general to come back after going to the school grounds for inspection. Please don''t blame me! Ms. Zhao, you are finally here. The general has been talking a lot these days. He said yesterday that if the girl doesn''t come again, he will send someone Go pick it up." Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Of course I remember this. Didn''t this come as soon as I finished my work? Don''t worry, it won''t miss the season." Zhong Ming nodded again and again: "We can rest assured that Miss Zhao is here!" Zhong Jing had asked someone to prepare a residence for them, and Zhong Ming directly led them there. It was a small independent courtyard with quiet surroundings and lush flowers and trees. Rhododendrons, roses, and magnolias were in full bloom. There were also a few clumps of cannas standing gracefully. The decorations were interesting, vivid and bright, which made the four of them subconsciously relax a bit. Somewhat tense because of the preconceived impression of the barracks. Although the yard is small, it has all internal organs, and there are kitchens in the east and west rooms, enough for the four of them to live in. Zhao Liya, Zhong Jing, and Zhong Ming are already very familiar with each other, and they are not as reserved as before, so they asked with a smile if they could walk freely around here? She wants to go out for a walk. Zhong Ming nodded: "This area is not the real big camp, and it is not the core of the important thing. I will accompany you wherever you want to go." Its still not allowed to wander around by yourself. Zhong Jing is strict in governing the army and must not allow it. When Zhong Ming said this, Zhao Liya felt relieved: She just likes to be so orderly, so she said with a smile: "That''s great, we want to go out for a stroll now, can we accompany you when you have time!" Zhong Ming nodded and smiled: "What''s wrong with this, Miss Zhao please!" Miss Zhao is a distinguished guest and their God of Wealth. Who doesn''t know the right and left arm of the general? No matter what happens, Ms. Zhao must be happy! Shu Yan and Zhao Liya are inseparable, and they will follow. She went to Lin Mo naturally. Needless to say, Yu Xiaofang, he also likes to go out and walk all over the mountains. So, the four of them were not tired at all, and went out to wander around happily when they first arrived. It wasn''t until the sun went down that Zhong Jing found out, and then came back talking and laughing. Zhong Ming sent someone to rush to ask Zhong Jing for instructions. Tonight, he ordered the masters of the Huotou Army to cook a few dishes for Zhao Liya and the others. It was almost time for dinner, and they set the dinner table not long after they went back. Zhong Jing smiled and said: "We are all old acquaintances, we don''t see each other, even if we sit at the same table occasionally, it''s okay, if it happens to be lively, I''ll make the decision, sister Xiaoya, Brother Lin, sister-in-law, Doctor Yu, don''t mind it !" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Of course I don''t mind, this is just right!" Shu Yan smiled: "Me too." Zhong Jing laughed loudly: "Sure enough, we all have the same temperament, so that''s fine!" For a while, the food was put on the table, not necessarily elaborate, but well-prepared, white sliced ??chicken, stuffed tofu stuffed with shiitake mushrooms, steamed mandarin fish, fried chicken nuggets with soft-shelled turtle and spring bamboo shoots, steamed pork with pumpkin powder, boiled cabbage heart, garlic and spinach, Add a bowl of old fire soup, add lotus seeds, almonds, chestnuts, etc., the main ingredient is old duck pork belly. Zhong Jing greeted everyone to sit down and said: "Alcohol is not allowed in the military camp, but this drink is free. Our military camp is full of bosses, and their cooking skills are naturally inferior to sister-in-law Shu. Don''t be disgusted with it!" Speaking of Shu Yan''s craftsmanship, not to mention Zhong Jing hasn''t tasted it for a long time, Zhao Liya and others couldn''t help but feel a little greedy. Shu Yan was amused in her heart, and simply smiled and said: "General Zhong is too modest, I am too embarrassed to boast! It is even more unjustifiable if I don''t show my hands. In this way, I will cook for the big guys in the small kitchen in this yard tomorrow. Lets cook the food! Its a small effort. "Really!" Zhong Jing was overjoyed, his eyes lit up, and he realized that his reaction seemed to be a bit over the top, he coughed and hurriedly laughed and said, "This, this is really embarrassing, hahaha, it''s a little bit I''m bothering my sister-in-law, hahahaha." Zhao Liya: "Puchi!" Lin Mo glanced at Zhong Jing, but said nothing. Shu Yan couldn''t help but raise the corners of her lips: "Don''t bother, don''t bother, and don''t be embarrassed, I like cooking in the first place, this is nothing, it''s a matter of convenience!" Zhong Jing was even more delighted, "Hahaha, my sister-in-law is so virtuous! Then, then." He didn''t dare to talk nonsense this time, he went to look at Lin Mo while laughing. It''s also strange, Lin Mo is just a hunter, Zhong Jing is a dignified fourth-rank Guangwei general, but he instinctively fears Lin Mo. Lin Mo said: "Shu Yan likes to cook, and she is her own person, so let''s do it." Zhong Jing just said "ah!" with a laugh: "Okay, okay, tomorrow I will ask someone to come over early in the morning, just tell me what ingredients my sister-in-law needs, and let them get it. Ah no, my sister-in-law will just say it tonight, and I will send it away." Zhong Ming will go talk to the Huotou army." Shu Yan hurriedly said: "You don''t need to bother, just send whatever ingredients you have in the military camp every day!" Zhao Liya also laughed and said: "Our sister Shuyan can cook any dish at her fingertips, no matter what ingredients are there, she can''t trouble our sister Shuyan!" Zhong Jing slapped his forehead and laughed again and again: "Yes, I have little knowledge! Then I will ask Zhong Ming to bring the ingredients every day! Come, let''s eat, eat!" "OK, please!" Everyone chatted and laughed and moved their chopsticks. The ingredients were fresh, and the craftsmanship of the master chef was naturally excellent. The taste of various dishes was unexpectedly better than it looked. After dinner, Zhong Jing couldn''t wait to discuss planting with Zhao Liya. The temptation of white sugar is too great, the sweetness is too great, no one wants it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 164： Advise Zhong Jing Chapter 164 Instructing Zhong Jing "Those rough guys didn''t embarrass me. They didn''t waste their stupid effort. They opened up more than 3,000 acres of wasteland for me. I went to see it myself. The work they did was also meticulous, and the land was well organized. Well done. I also asked someone to buy this sugarcane seed, and it was indeed as you said, only about 150,000 to 160,000 catties were harvested, what is this enough for, hey!" Zhao Liya silently calculated, based on 160,000 catties, it was only enough to plant about 70 mu. Search harder, and it will be one hundred acres or more than one hundred acres. Sugar cane cannot be planted in other lands for the time being, so I can only think about other places. Zhao Liya comforted him and said, "Plant as much as you have. It''s just for the soldiers to practice their hands. All these seventy or eighty acres will be reserved, and the scale will expand a lot in the second half of the year. I''ll leave some for you there." Kind of, wouldnt it be enough for you to buy some more when the time comes? "Brother Zhong, don''t underestimate this kind of sugarcane. There are also skills, how to prepare the land, how to fertilize, how to water, how to cultivate the soil, how to peel the leaves, if the conditions are good, you need to apply fertilizer again, if there is any insect damage , You have to know how to deal with it quickly, minimize the impact, etc. There are many trivial things, if you have never planted them before, you will really be in a hurry!" "What''s more, sugarcane eats manure. At this moment, even if there is enough seed, it is useless without manure. Why don''t you and the farmers buy more manure from now on, and first compost and accumulate it. The more the better, by the time time can come in handy Zhong Jing was a little dejected at first, but after hearing Zhao Liya''s well-founded and reasonable analysis, he suddenly became enlightened, slapped his thigh and said with a smile: "As expected of sister Xiaoya, she is smart! If you don''t say it, I will Unexpected! Okay, okay, just follow Xiaoya''s words!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "At that time, I will personally explain to your sergeants how to plant. Why don''t you send a dozen people to Zaihu Village to learn after a while? Maybe the effect will be better." Zhong Jing thought for a while, then nodded: "No problem, it''s just that when they went, they said that they went elsewhere to learn experience, let alone in our military camp. It''s not that I''m afraid, but it''s better to keep a low profile. In case something happens, a lot of trouble can be avoided." Zhao Liya is also the person who is most afraid of trouble, so she naturally agrees. She smiled again: "The scale of this kind of sugar cane is going to be expanded anyway. Now that I have time, a sugar mill can be built." Zhong Jing nodded: "Well, be prepared. Okay, I will copy the building of your house, and I will build a bigger sugar mill!" Zhao Liya smiled, "No problem!" Suddenly thought of something, Zhao Liya said again: "By the way, why don''t you build a pig farm and raise pigs. In this way, you can have meat to eat in the barracks, and you can also accumulate a lot of fertilizer, and the soldiers will also have something to do, wouldn''t it be good?" The more Zhao Liya thought about it, the more she felt that this matter was reliable. The military camp was well manned and the space was sufficient. Reclaiming wasteland and occupying land only depends on their mood. You can take any unclaimed land, and you dont need to spend money to buy it. Everything is very convenient. Building a huge pig farm with at least 500 fat pigs is not a bragging rights! Who knows that after Zhong Jing heard this, he sighed and smiled wryly: "To be honest, sister Xiaoya, when it comes to raising pigs, then I have something to say. We have raised pigs before in our military camp, but what about raising a pig?" Tens, twenty or thirty heads are fine. If there is a little more, things will start to happen. It is too easy to get sick, that is, swine fever. Once you get sick, a lot of them will die. Hey! We are not giving up. , I raised it for several times, anyway, three out of five times the result was the same. But it made everyone feel bad." Later, I really couldn''t bear it, it was too scary, so I didn''t raise it at all. "Sister Xiaoya," Zhong Jing cheered up, his eyes sparkled, "Or do you have any good ideas? Then you must teach us!" Swine fever, this is indeed a problem. Moreover, Zhao Liya has no way to solve this problem. Not to mention now, even in modern times, once swine fever occurs, no one can solve it. I can only watch helplessly as the pigs in the entire pig farm die one after another. Moreover, swine fever is not completely preventable even in modern times. Of course, the risk is much smaller than it is now. Zhao Liya could only shake her head: "There is no way to solve this, but the best way to effectively prevent swine fever is to clean and sanitate. The pigsty should be cleaned frequently and ventilated. Don''t let the pigs drink unclean water or eat unclean food. Especially in summer. When there are too many mosquitoes, smoke wormwood or the like to repel the mosquitoes. In this case, it can effectively reduce the outbreak of swine fever. "What''s more, your place here is big enough. The so-called don''t put all the eggs in the same basket, and don''t raise all the pigs together. You try to build the pig house as spacious as possible. More than 200 pigs make up an area, and there can be two to three kilometers or a mountain between each area. If four or five such pig farms are built, wouldnt it be possible to raise about a thousand pigs? Even if something happens If there is swine fever, there will be no harvest!" Uh, its Gods will if theres no harvest, lets accept fate Zhong Jing thought for a while, then slapped his thigh: "Okay, let''s do this! You can try again, even if you are really unlucky and die from swine fever, the pig manure is still there!" This is also a useful thing, no loss! Zhao Liya: "." It sounds right, but I always feel that something is weird! "Sister Xiaoya, those precautions and so on, you can write me a copy later, and I will find someone to teach those bosses well." He just couldnt remember what he heard. This is a completely unfamiliar field for him, and he can understand it at first, but it is difficult to remember it. Zhao Liya nodded happily and smiled: "That''s no problem!" She smiled enthusiastically again: "I will also tell you what kind of pigpen is built for your reference. We also built it like this." Zhong Jing nodded happily: "Okay, thank you sister Xiaoya! Sister Xiaoya is really kind-hearted!" Zhao Liya "Puchi!" smiled. This good person card makes people feel at ease. "You should also grow some sweet potatoes. One mu of sweet potato vines can raise three to four pigs. You can calculate according to this ratio." Zhao Liya worked hard to pick up the sweet potatoes: "This is a good thing. The more you cut the sweet potato vines, the more they grow. After cutting, you can apply a little fertilizer or water them and it will grow again quickly. It can grow longer than leeks. And it is easier to grow. Convenient. Use sweet potato seedlings to grow seedlings, cut the vines and bury them in the soil to live. Sweet potato vines can be fed to pigs, and the shoots can be fried as vegetables. When they are harvested in autumn, sweet potatoes can be eaten and fed to pigs. Good thing this thing is not picky!" It is simply a must-have weapon for raising pigs. Asking for a monthly ticket, pitiful~~~~(>_<)~~~~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 165： construction site Chapter 165 Start construction site What she said about sweet potatoes was really good. Zhong Jing actually knew about sweet potatoes, but he only regarded them as a common crop and didn''t think too much about them. Like a fake sweet potato. "Is that thing really that good?" Zhao Liya was categorical: "At least it is very suitable for raising pigs! If you want to raise a lot of pigs, you must have it! Otherwise, it doesn''t hurt to feed pigs with radish greens, Chinese cabbage and small cabbage? Besides, radish and cabbage don''t grow as fast as sweet potato vines." Ah. You cant just feed pigs with weeds and vegetables, thats not nutritious, and its hard to fatten pigs, and sweet potatoes are even more nutritious for pigs when they bear fruit! Zhong Jing nodded, "It makes sense!" Life in the military camp is actually very hard. It seems that the court has completely forgotten about them. Basically, dont think too much about the military salary. Poor sergeants have few meals a year that are really full, let alone meat. Raising pigs can also improve food. Of course, its much better now. Ever since I met Sister Xiaoya and made a fortune with Sister Xiaoya, my life has become more and more affluent. Zhong Jing didn''t know how to choose the site for the pig farm, and he didn''t need to think about it to know that the big soldiers under him were even more ignorant, so he had to ask Sister Xiaoya for this matter! Of course Zhao Liya wont let it go. The military and civilian families should be close. So the next day, Zhong Jing simply accompanied Zhao Liya to wander around on and around his home site. The military camp is located in an important place, and the Lingnan area is sparsely populated. According to the regulations, there is no one in the forty miles of the military camp. In fact, the area is fifty or sixty. There are no people in the mile, and there are no people in the distance, so it is very simple to raise pigs. Yu Xiaofang wanted to go into the mountains. He observed along the way, and felt that there were many mountains here, and they all looked pretty good. He was full of expectations for something to be gained. "Xiaoya, how many days will you be here? I can arrange the time." It is rare for people who go to the mountains to collect herbs to return on the same day, unless they go directly to the medicine, and they know where it grows not too far away, and they come back quickly after picking it. Its like collecting herbs like a treasure hunt. Its hard to say how many days you will go into the mountain, it depends on the situation. Zhao Liya thought for a while, and said with a smile: "We''ve all come here, and it''s rare to come here. It will take four or five days." Zhong Jing: "You can just stay here for a few more days, I can''t wait!" Yu Xiaofang is also eager. So he said, "Thenfive days? I''ll be back in about five days." "good." Zhong Jing was very generous, and allocated five people to accompany Yu Xiaofang into the mountain, "They are very familiar with the mountains in this area, so you can rest assured." Yu Xiaofang happily thanked her. Lin Mo thought to himself, General Zhong is a good man, Zhong Ming and others are fine, but this is the army, and who among the men in the army has a bit of a temper? From the front of General Zhong, who would have thought this would happen? They were ordered to follow Xiaofang into the mountain, General Zhong''s words were like military orders, they dared not disobey, but when they were away from General Zhong, who knows if they would obey? Xiao Fang''s temper and stinky mouth are not a person willing to be wronged. When the time comes, he won''t accept anger and talk nonsense, which angers people, and he is afraid that he will fight. Of course, although Xiaofang doesn''t know martial arts, she never lacks all kinds of weird medicines around her. If you really want to fight, it''s hard to say who will suffer more. But in this way, wouldn''t there be suspicion and dirtyness for no reason? not worth it. Lin Mo discussed with Shu Yan, is it possible for her and Zhao Liya to stay in the barracks? He was not worried about Yu Xiaofang. Shu Yan hurriedly laughed and said: "What''s wrong with Xiaoya and I staying in the barracks? I was just about to say that the mountains are dangerous, you should go with Xiaofang." Lin Mo smiled softly: "That''s fine." So, Lin Mo also followed into the mountain. He is good at martial arts, as long as he finds an opportunity to show his skills, he may not be able to frighten those people. When Zhao Liya and Shu Yan were wandering around in the company of Zhong Jing, Yu Xiaofang and Zhong Jing had already left the house. Zhong Jing thinks that with the help of Xiaoya, who is smart, capable and lucky, the pig raising business will definitely be prosperous. So he decided to make a big one with great ambition. He wants to raise a thousand pigs. Zhao Liya also thinks its okay. There are more than 22,000 people in the barracks. Whats the point of raising a thousand pigs? And she also suggested raising about 20 sows, so that they can produce and sell themselves without buying too many piglets from outside. Zhong Jing felt that it made sense, and nodded to show that he would follow suit. One thousand pigs, plus twenty sows, then, with four hundred acres of sweet potatoes, the output is enough to feed the pigs, and the sweet potato vine shoots and sweet potatoes can also change the taste of the soldiers to satisfy their hunger. Zhao Liya suggested that six pig farms should be divided, five of which would raise 1,000 pigs, and the other one would be dedicated to feeding sows. After walking for a day, six locations have been confirmed. Zhao Liya didn''t determine it randomly, and tried to make the distance between them reasonable, so that they wouldn''t affect each other, but they wouldn''t be too far away either. Because it is necessary to consider the later treatment of pig manure retting and composting, and consider not to be too far away from the sweet potato field, which will be more convenient for feeding and management. Repair the roads and connect these places with each other, so that the ox carts and donkey carts can pass smoothly, and they will be connected as one, making travel cheaper. Zhong Jing was very happy, got the blueprint of the pig farm from Zhao Liya, and immediately ordered Zhong Ming to find someone to take charge of this matter, and immediately built several pig farms in this way. There are also sweet potatoes, which have also begun to be planted. Zhao Liya reminded him to send someone to find Zhu Miao quickly. If you buy a few heads, or even thirty or fifty, there is no problem, and you can buy them easily. But a thousand heads is a big number! Suddenly, if you want to buy it, you will never be able to buy it. You can only look for it in advance, and then place a deposit to make a reservation. Zhong Jing slapped his forehead and suddenly realized: "That''s right, thanks to sister Xiaoya reminding me! Otherwise, when the pig farm is built, there will be no pigs, and it would be a big joke!" Zhao Liya and Shu Yan both laughed. Zhao Liya smiled and asked curiously: "By the way, after walking around so many places today, I found that you have planted a lot of lychee trees in this area. You can see them everywhere. I wish they were all over the mountain. Why are there so many? !" There are also other fruit trees, such as longan, mango, jackfruit, grapefruit, orange, and even carambola, bayberry, loquat, jujube, water apple, lotus mist, plantain, etc., but at a glance, there are lychees. Shu Yan also smiled when she heard the words: "I saw it too, and I was also puzzled! Could it be that the soldiers especially like to eat lychees?" Although, the scale of this lychee tree is still a bit exaggerated. (end of this chapter) Chapter 166： Lychee Complex Chapter 166 Lychee Complex Speaking of this matter, Zhong Jing was also a little helpless, so he could only explain with a smile: "Then you must have noticed that those lychee trees are of various sizes, and some of them are so thick that they are so thick that they don''t know how to live. How old is it!" Zhao Liya and Shu Yan nodded quickly: "Yes, yes!" Zhong Jing sighed with a smile: "That''s a long story. At the beginning, the soldiers stationed in Lingnan were all soldiers sent by the imperial court from the north, and they did not recruit local people from Lingnan. Many local people. Havent we northerners never seen or eaten lychees? Ive always heard that lychees are delicious, so I dont come here anymore and I dont have anything else to do. Litchi. Dont worry about it, you may be able to eat as much as you want now, and its a kind of comfort! Its not like every year, more and more lychee trees are planted, and around the barracks There are lychees everywhere, on the mountains, on the edge of the fields. Later generations have also inherited this tradition, but when they come here, regardless of other things, the lychees must be planted." "I''m not afraid of your jokes, now we grow some every year. Of course, everyone has long been tired of eating hahahaha." "So it is like this!" Zhao Liya suddenly realized, and basically understood. Lychee is indeed a "legendary", extremely delicious and precious fruit in the north. Countless literati have written poems about it, which further deepens this stereotype. In particular, the story of Concubine Yang and Lychee and the eternal swan song "a concubine laughing while riding the world of mortals" have touched the hearts of many people, and even made people elevate the status of Lychee. Lingnan is remote and remote, and they were sent to garrison here. I am afraid that none of the soldiers in the north is happy in their hearts. But they can''t say no. When you come to this place, it is not surprising that you will use lychee, a legendary fairy-level delicious fruit that the northern people cant ask for, to talk about comfort, self-comfort and comfort, in order to find peace of mind and stability, and calm depression and unwillingness. up. So far, planting lychees has probably become a tradition for soldiers. Even if there are countless lychees and they cant eat them all, they still have to plant them when they should. It seems to be at ease only after planting it. Zhao Liya saw a lot of lychee seedlings on the mountain, which should have been planted in the past two or three years. Shu Yan also understood a little bit, and said with a smile: "Then there are so many lychee trees now, I''m afraid I can''t eat them all every year." Zhong Jing laughed and said, "Where can I eat all of it? This lychee is delicious, and it''s easy to get angry. Some people don''t dare to eat more! Besides, I used to think about how precious and rare it was in the north. Now that the mountains are full, it is not rare, who is not tired of eating it, but still eats it rarely! But it is still planted every year, and everyone is used to it." Shu Yan was surprised: "It''s still planting, and when it matures every year, there are so many lychees, how do you deal with them?" Zhong Jing smiled indifferently: "Who cares about it! If someone wants to eat it, pick it up, and when it''s too ripe, no one picks it up, just drop it on the ground! This stuff is not worth much in Lingnan." He thought of something, and couldn''t help laughing again: "The leaders of the Huotou army had a whim a few years ago, using lychees to cook, and fried a big pot, and they almost lost their temper The sergeants were beaten up, that stuff was too bad! Later they didn''t dare hahahaha!" Zhao Liya and Shu Yan couldn''t help laughing too. Shu Yan smiled and said: "It''s really thanks to them that they figured it out!" Zhao Liya''s heart was moved, and she said with a smile: "Actually, cooking lychee is not bad, but the cooking method of the Huotoujun masters is too simple and rude. Not only lychee, but also many fruits can be used in dishes. If they are well matched, the taste Still pretty good." These words made Shu Yan and Zhong Jing''s eyes brighten, and they both looked at Zhao Liya. "real?" "Really!" Shu Yan took Zhao Liya''s hand and said with a smile: "My good sister, you are the smartest. You have so many weird ideas! You teach me quickly, and I will definitely make it out for everyone to try." "Yes, yes, yes! Sister Xiaoya, tell me quickly." Zhong Jing felt that his heart was itching to salivate. In other words, while Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang are away, I can still eat more! Zhao Liya couldn''t laugh or cry: "Did you forget that there are no lychees in this season!" Zhong Jing, Shu Yan: "." "Oh, I forgot! What a pity!" "This is also easy to handle. Now there are dragon fruit, papaya, jackfruit, and mango. Sister Xiaoya, can you see if there is anything you can use?" Everyone is a fruit, lychees are fine, so should they be too? Shu Yan''s eyes lit up again when she heard this, and she looked eagerly at Zhao Liyathe eyes of the top students are definitely like this, full of strong desire to acquire new knowledge! Zhao Liya is funny and heart-movingshe wants to try it herself, so she said with a smile: "Well, let me think about it carefully!" "well!" "Okay, okay!" Zhong Jing and Shu Yan are not all happy. Its too late for dinner today, but it should be fine tomorrow. Dinner was served by Shu Yan, and Zhao Liya helped her. Zhong Jing originally wanted to call two fire-headed soldiers over to do odd jobs, but the two resolutely declined. That can''t be done! The two of them cook their own meals, at most they can cook some more, and give Zhong Jing a large portion. The two of them are more than enough to do it themselves. How can they ask someone to come over to help? That''s too hypocritical. Shu Yans main dishes for dinner tonight are barbecued pork in honey sauce, fried bacon with bracken and sauerkraut, roasted old chicken with spring bamboo shoots, two vegetarian dishes, and a soup with shredded bacon and bamboo shoots. With Shu Yan''s skillful hands, each dish is endowed with a more delicious taste, and everyone will never get tired of eating it. The next morning, Zhong Ming came with two sergeants, each holding a basket of fruit in front of them. "Ms. Zhao, Mrs. Lin, our general said that you two can use these fruits. If you don''t have enough or need something else, just tell the little one, and the little one can find it as much as possible." Shu Yan cooked a lot of dishes on purpose. As Zhong Jing''s right-hand man, Zhong Ming naturally ate some, so he was very active in giving fruit. Zhao Liya took a general look, oh, it''s really rich, besides what Zhong Jing said yesterday, there are also grapefruit, orange, banana, pineapple, and coconut. Zhao Liya nodded and smiled: "These are enough. You can''t use so much for cooking, but it''s cheaper for us!" Zhong Ming laughed: "Miss Zhao likes to eat, and the villain will send you a basket every day. We have a lot of them here!" Zhao Liya laughed and waved her hands: "That''s not necessary!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 167： have a good idea Chapter 167 Have a good idea Cooking is naturally not the time to do it. The business is important and cooking is a supplement. After talking and laughing, she put away the two baskets of fruit, and Zhao Liya went out with Shu Yan and Zhong Ming. Zhong Jing has other things to do today, so Zhong Ming will lead them these few days. Today Zhao Liya is going to teach everyone how to grow sugar cane. Soak seeds with a certain proportion of lime water, prepare the soil, dig trenches, burn grass and tree ash. The same thing starts. Originally, it would be better to apply some farmyard manure as a base fertilizer, but obviously there is no such thing now. The spring plowing has just passed, and during the spring plowing, all the farmyard manure in the farmer''s family will naturally be used up, and now I can''t buy it even if I want to. Therefore, we can only apply some plant ash as the base fertilizer. Lets talk about it when the soil is fertilized in the future. At that time, if the pig farm had already started to operate normally, there would be no need to worry about this. All morning, Zhao Liya and Shu Yan were busy with the sugar cane business. Fortunately, Zhong Ming was waiting. Others didn''t know about it, but they knew Zhao Liya very well. With them in charge, whatever Zhao Liya said, the people below would execute it without any compromise. up. This can save a lot of things. There are many people in the barracks, they are strong, they obey orders, and the speed of work is really fast. Just a few sugarcane seeds can be processed in half a day. The land preparation side knew what to do, and there was no need for Zhao Liya to keep watching. In the afternoon, Zhao Liya would not pass. Instead, he let Zhong Ming accompany him, walked around the area, and inquired with Zhong Ming about the output around him. Zhao Liya gradually began to care about it. All kinds of fruit and vegetables are to be prepared for dinner. They went back quite early and started to get busy. Zhao Liya smiled and said, "This dragon fruit can be used to make dragon fruit egg fried rice. For bananas, I can make shredded bananas, stir-fried shrimp with pineapple, stewed chicken with coconut milk and coconut meat, fried mango meat, shredded jackfruit, stir-fried Pork belly, this orange, cut off the lid, scooped out the pulp, adjusted the stuffing and filled it, lets make stuffed orange! "Ask Zhong Ming to find out if there is any green papaya, shred it and blanch it in water to pick a cold dish. That''s enough, how about it?" how? Shu Yan naturally smiled and agreed! "Okay, okay! These dishes sound delicious! I knew Aya, you are the smartest, and you will definitely come up with many delicious dishes! Just think about using fruits in dishes , I can''t wait, this is really interesting!" Zhao Liya smiled and nodded: "Well, then let''s start! That is, sister Shu Yan, you are so talented and courageous, you find it interesting. To be honest, I would not dare to eat many fruits and vegetables if someone else cooks them. of it!" "why?" "Because it must be unpalatable!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "Don''t laugh, I''m serious!" You know, the kind of fruit stir-fries in the school cafeterias of later generations are all famous dark dishes. The two of them chatted and laughed and picked out all the fruits they needed, and began to prepare various meat ingredients. Coconut chicken is naturally stewed first, and then stuffed oranges are made. The two labor-intensive ones are stewed and the other is steamed, and the others are very convenient. They are all fast-fried and served hot. After Zhong Jing brought Zhong Ming and other three or four confidantes over, Shu Yan and Zhao Liya only fried a few other dishes. Soon, a variety of fruit dishes with full color, fragrance and taste were served. The coconut chicken was sweet and delicious, and the slightly orange flavor of the stuffed orange meat soaked into the meat filling, which had a unique flavor. The taste does not overwhelm the guest, but makes the fried rice more delicious. The other flavors are all excellent, and the neutralization and fusion of various flavors are just right. The fruit does not become unpalatable because of this, but instead presents a taste that has never been seen in ordinary times. And after all kinds of meat and fruits are fried together, the taste of fruits is also unique. The shadow of fruits and vegetables that Zhong Jing and the others were made by the dark cooking of the Huotoujun master finally disappeared completely, and they were full of praise. "Delicious, so delicious!" "These fruits can really cook!" "Not bad, tell the guys in the kitchen, let them learn, and they can do it in the futureuh, Ms. Zhao, Mrs. Lin, can you let the masters in the kitchen learn?" This is the unique skill of Zhao Liya and the others. If they don''t allow it, the army will naturally not learn from those villains and take it for themselves. You must know that in this era, recipes are also very precious. Some restaurants and small restaurants rely on one or two ancestral recipes to support their families. Shu Yan looked at Zhao Liya and said with a smile: "Aya has the final say." Its no wonder that her admiration and gratitude to Zhao Liya are beyond words. The various recipes Zhao Liya taught her are enough to support countless restaurants. Zhao Liya nodded: "Of course, it''s not a big deal! We''ll tell the kitchen chefs how to make these few dishes later! There are a few other dishes, and it''s okay to tell them all together." Zhong Jing was overjoyed: "Sister Xiaoya is too generous. When I get rich, I will repay my sister well!" Everyone laughed. Zhao Liya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she said to herself that your barracks are more expensive than selling golden caves, when will you wait until you get rich and have spare money. Not to mention that my net worth must have been much richer than yours at that time, even now, you may not have as much money as me Howeverit is a good thing to have the heart to repay! After dinner, dusk fell, Zhong Jing and the others were naturally inconvenient to stay here, so they got up and left. If it weren''t for the fact that this fruit dish is really fresh, it is very suitable for tasting together, talking about their feelings and acceptance results, Zhong Jing and the others would not come over for dinner. It was Shu Yan who had prepared it and asked someone to send them a copy. Zhao Liya said: "Brother Zhong, will you be free tomorrow morning? I have something to talk to Brother Zhong about." Zhong Jing was not free at first, but he knew that Zhao Liya was not someone who would talk nonsense. Since she said so, it must not be a casual "something", it must be important. "How about I come over after breakfast tomorrow?" "OK!" After breakfast the next morning, Zhao Liya and Shu Yan strolled among the flowers and trees at the door for a while, and then Zhong Jing came. The two greeted each other with a smile, and then everyone entered the courtyard and sat down under the eaves of the courtyard to talk. Zhao Liya said: "Brother Zhong, I have an idea, maybe your lychees will not be wasted." Zhong Jing''s somewhat casual expression froze in vain: "What?" Is that what he thought it meant? Zhao Liya slightly nodded at him with a funny face, that''s right, that''s what he thought! "Thisis this true? If there is a way, that would be great!" Zhong Jing became excited. I still ask for a monthly pass, dear sisters! (end of this chapter) Chapter 168： try it out Chapter 168 Let''s talk after the trial "Sister Xiaoya, please speak, please speak quickly, I''m all ears!" Even Shu Yan listened, she didn''t expect Zhao Liya and Zhong Jing to say this. If there is a way, it will really help the barracks a lot. Seeing his strong reaction, Zhao Liya laughed instead, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Brother Zhong, don''t get too excited, I just have such an idea now, and I don''t know if it will work. I have to try it myself to know." Now I need a few fresh coconuts, and two or three such large porcelain jars, just ordinary quality ones, but it must be able to seal the mouth of the jar, and seal it airtightly." Zhong Jing said without thinking, "It''s all easy. I''ll get someone to fetch it for you today. Sister Xiaoya said, what are you planning to do?" Shu Yan was also at a loss. It sounded like she was going to eat something, but it should be something unusual. It''s a bit puzzling. Zhao Liya smiled slightly: "Here, let me show off first. If it is done, I will tell you. Well, if it can''t be done, I will tell you." Tell me if you can''t do it, just tell me the reason, so Zhong Jing won''t have too much expectation for it. Zhong Jing had no choice but to smile, "That''s fine, then I''ll wait." Zhao Liya gave a "hmm" and said again: "It''s just that it will take several days to verify, so we have to stay here for a few more days." Zhong Jing laughed loudly: "Yes, I can''t ask for it!" Zhong Jing''s efficiency was really fast, and what Zhao Liya needed was delivered over an hour later. Zhao Liya was very happy, so she said the same thing as Shu Yanshe still needs Shu Yan''s help! Zhao Liya thought of one thingcanned food. Canned Fruit. Canned fruit has been very popular for many years in modern times. Although it has become less popular later, it has not disappeared. It can still be found on supermarket shelves. Lychee, isn''t it very suitable for canned fruit? If it can be made and sold to the north and south of the Yangtze River, it will be a huge fortune! Of course, the premise is that it can be done. If it is stored properly, there is no problem with the shelf life of about two months. Two months is enough to sell radiation to far away places. Transportation will be a little troublesome, so it is best to use a boat and take the sea. It was directly transported to Jiangnan. It takes enough time to travel northward via the canal from the south of the Yangtze River, and it is not difficult to transport it to the capital. To ensure a long enough shelf life, high-temperature sterilization and sealing are very critical steps. In addition, they already have white granulated sugar now, adding some white granulated sugar to canned fruits can also play a role in antisepsis and extend the shelf life. First take out the coconut meat, cut it into small cubes, clean it, and remove the damaged ones. Then put the coconut meat into a jar, add appropriate amount of water and white sugar, and seal it. Then put the sealed jar into the steamer, and steam it over high heat for about two quarters of an hour. This last step is a key step in high-temperature sterilization and must be done properly. Zhao Liya and Shu Yan spent half a day making a total of six cans. In order to test the best time for high-temperature sterilization and how long to steam for the best taste, after putting the six cans in, Zhao Liya deliberately ended the steaming at different times, divided into three time periods, the shortest being two quarters of an hour , and the other four cans were increased by a quarter of an hour. After steaming, take it out and put it in a cool place. In this way, the canned food is ready. And put it like this, wait a few days to open it and try it. Shu Yan rubbed her hands, excitedly said: "Then what ''canned food'' is considered finished?" "Well," Zhao Liya nodded, somewhat looking forward to it, but also a little nervous: "It will be done, but I just don''t know if it can be done, so I don''t want to tell Brother Zhong, lest he will be disappointed if it doesn''t work out." Shu Yan said without thinking: "I think it will definitely happen." "Um?" "We made it so hard, it will definitely succeed." Zhao Liya giggled, "Well, let''s borrow a good word from Sister Shuyan!" The two looked at each other and smiled. Although it is not easy to tell Zhong Jing about the canned food, Zhao Liya has something else to say. There are so many lychee trees, its not an exaggeration to describe it as all over the mountains and plains. Its a pity that such lychee forests are left in vain. Zhao Liya''s suggestion to Zhong Jing is to raise chickens. This is the authentic orchard chicken. In order to avoid chicken plague as much as possible, you can also surround several areas as chicken farms. After hearing this suggestion, Zhong Jing felt that it was reliable, "Raise, raise, we must raise! Sister Xiaoya, please help us draw a picture, and we will follow what you say, and you can circle as many places as you want! Anyway, you don''t have to worry about it. What to say." Zhao Liya liked how straightforward Zhong Jing was, and said with a smile, "Then I''ll arrange it!" "OK!" Therefore, Zhao Liya spent most of the day to designate two areas for people to circle, one in the valley with a small hillside, and the other in the area of ??flat land and hillsides separated by a valley. Build a corresponding, easy-to-maintain, ventilated, spacious, bright, and air-ventilated chicken coop. I plan to try it out by raising 400 chickens in one place. The circled area is wide enough. If you raise it well, you can increase it slowly. The sergeants also agreed one after another, now that the lychees are cooked, no one will eat them, and the chicken will be eaten! The chicken grown on lychees must taste different from other chickens and must be more delicious! Zhao Liya asked them to plant 400 acres of corn, which can be used as chicken food. There are 400 acres of sweet potato vines, which is enough to feed the chickens evenly. First time raw and second time cooked, Zhong Jing didn''t need to wait for Zhao Liya''s reminder, once the matter was confirmed, he knew he would ask someone to buy chicklings. However, Zhao Liya still reminded: You can also buy some grown chickens when you buy chicks. It is meaningless to buy a big pig, but an adult chicken can lay eggs and hatch chicks when you buy it. Even if you dont hatch eggs and send them to the kitchen, you can improve your life! Zhong Jing slapped his head: "Yes!" Then he said again: "The pigs have been raised, and the chickens have been raised, so why not dig two more fish ponds to raise fish! Sister Xiaoya, sister-in-law, teach those bosses in the kitchen how to cook a few simple fish , everyone can eat some fish from time to time. Zhao Liya and Shu Yan agreed with a smile. Zhao Liya said again: "It''s also good to raise fish, the fish pond can be dug bigger, and you can raise all kinds of fish and shrimp. Anyway, this is a incidental thing." Zhong Jing slapped his thigh: "Yes, I think so too!" Zhao Liya thought in her heart that if she comes again in the future, it will be more fun. You can pick fruits, catch chickens, fish, go to the mountains, orits more convenient to go to the sea here. She even started looking forward to (end of this chapter) Chapter 169： Canned Fruit Chapter 169 Canned Fruit Zhong Jing is a man of hard work, he does what he says, and immediately gives orders. The sergeants are very lively at this stage, there are people working everywhere. Zhao Liya has explained all the things that should be explained clearly, and now I will wait a few days to see how the canned food is. Open a can first in a few days, if there is no problem, then it proves that her thinking is basically correct. She took three cans home and waited about two months before unpacking them. If there is no problem, you can officially prepare. There is nothing else to do these days, so Zhao Liya and Shu Yan play in this area, research and cook some dishes by the way, and feel at ease. Five days later, Lin Mo, Yu Xiaofang and the others finally came out of the mountain. Yu Xiaofang obviously gained a lot, and he smiled happily. Zhao Liya smiled and said, "It''s really the right time for you to come back!" The cans are just ready to be opened and tasted. Called Zhong Jing together, Zhao Liya opened the can with anticipation and nervousness, scooped up a little for each of them with a small bowl, "Taste how it tastes, everyone!" Yu Xiaofang smiled, "Did Xiaoya and sister-in-law make delicious food again? It''s really the right time for us to come back, haha!" Everyone tasted this canned coconut. It was sweet but not greasy, smooth, and full of coconut flavor. It was indeed a very popular dessert. Where there is none, there is still a big market. "It''s delicious, it''s really good!" "The taste is very sweet, and I think it''s good too." "If it can be sold to the Jiangnan area, there is no need to worry about no sales." Zhao Liya smiled and said, "I think so too." If you take the sea route here, it is not difficult to go to Jiangnan. The Jiangnan area is designated as the main sales area, and the north is positioned as "rare things are more expensive", and there will definitely be sales. In this way, these lychees will not be wasted. Zhong Jing also thinks this canned coconut is delicious, but He wondered: "What does this have to do with litchi?" Didnt you say you want to help him solve the litchi problem? But this is coconut. This is Shu Yan know! Shu Yan smiled and said: "General Zhong, this coconut can do this, and so can lychee! So, it''s the same." "Ah! Look at my brain!" Zhong Jing suddenly realized and patted his forehead. He is good at this. He never minds others saying that he doesn''t understand, and he accepts opinions with an open mind. Zhong Jing laughed happily and said, "That''s right, in this way, the litchi will be solved. Sister Xiaoya, can all fruits do this?" Zhao Liya smiled and shook her head: "Of course not, how is this possible? But lychees, coconuts, pineapples, and yellow peaches are all fine, and they should all taste good." Zhong Jing nodded: "Then let''s make lychees and coconuts! You can also try pineapples." Yellow peaches are fine, not too many. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "It''s still too early to do this, don''t worry. Wait and see. If it''s really possible, I''ll come over again and tell you how to build a workshop. A workshop for canning , and a workshop for firing porcelain pots. Brother Zhong can secretly inquire about the craftsmen who make porcelain pots. It doesnt have to be beautiful, it just needs to be useful. If you want to make money from this, you have to take care of the lychee forest, weeding, cultivating soil, or pruning branches, etc., you cant rely on the sky alone. It''s not easy to rely on the sky alone. Zhong Jing nodded. Anyway, so many people are idle, half of them practice daily, and the other half go to work, just right. Zhao Liya said again: "There is another problem, which is transportation. Brother Zhong, don''t you have several boats under your hand? You might as well try to go up the coast and go north, and see how long it takes to get to Hangzhou? See if you can Find a safe route." As soon as Zhao Liya said this, everyone looked at her in a daze, but she was taken aback, and asked inexplicably, "You guys, what''s the matter?" "Sister Xiaoya!" Zhong Jing''s voice sounded a little off the ground, "Going north from the Guangzhan port, can you really, really reach Hangzhou City?" Yu Xiaofang also said: "Yes, can we really go this way? Is it far away?" Now it''s Zhao Liya''s turn to be surprised! Ah, thisdoesnt they all know? She had no choice but to explain vaguely: "Some miscellaneous geography books I read said it was fine, but I don''t know the real situation." Zhong Jing couldn''t wait to say: "This is easy to do, I will ask someone to try it! If it is really feasible, that would be great! Sister Xiaoya, thank you very much!" "I didn''t help much, but I just talked about it." Zhao Liya pursed her lips and smiled: "Brother Zhong told people to be careful when they asked people to try it. It''s best to hire a few experienced fishermen. Maybe their The information will be more authentic and detailed. Every row is like a mountain, and the fishermen who live by the sea naturally know more than them. It may not be that fishing boats that have never been to the south of the Yangtze River have visited this piece of sea area, but there is no official jurisdiction, let alone special personnel to intervene, and the people will naturally not take it seriously. As for Zhong Jing, he is guarding here for no particular reason, and of course he doesnt care about the seahe cant do it on land! After all, he is so poor. Zhong Jing was completely convinced by Zhao Liya, and nodded without thinking: "Okay, okay, just do what Xiaoya sister said!" Zhao Liya thought for a while and then smiled: "I think, let''s plant two or three hundred acres of pineapples. If the route is confirmed, the pineapples can be stored and transported, and they can be transported to Jiangnan for sale. At that time, there will be fresh ones Coconut, jackfruit, dragon fruit, etc., I think you can try them all. Zhao Liya has a vague impression that from here to Hangzhou, the sea route is about 700 nautical miles, and if converted into kilometers, it is close to 1,500 kilometers. The speed of Zhong Jings big ship is still very good. I saw it when I went to Hainan Island. It was about 30 kilometers per hour at a slow speed, and it could reach 40 kilometers or more at a fast speed. Calculated in this way, even counting the break-down time at night, as long as it goes well, within two or three days, you can reach Hangzhou City from the port of Guangzhan. Isn''t it much faster and more convenient than the land route? When the time comes, even her output in Gaolian County will be able to hitch a rideoh no, a ride! Or you can take a boat to the south of the Yangtze River by the way. Hainan Island is so far away, there is no reason not to go to Jiangnan, which is so close! Oh my god, if that''s the case, what kind of canned lychees are there? Trouble, just sell fresh ones! Of course, if the output is high, you can also try to put some canned food into production, and sell it when the lychees are about to go out of the market, and you dont have to worry about selling them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 170： find route Chapter 170 Finding the route Zhao Liya suddenly became more and more eager to think about it, it is necessary to turn on the cold stove as soon as possible. "Brother Zhong, why don''t we cooperate? I can''t provide manpower and material resources for finding the route, but I can provide money. Let''s cooperate. We will find the route, and we will continue to buy and sell canned food, fresh fruit, and other goods. , how about we all come here like this?" Zhong Jing can''t wait, their barracks are full of bosses and rough men, who don''t know how to do other things besides training and fighting, and don''t understand anything! Otherwise, the previous years of planting would not have been a mess. Can it not be chaotic? Everyone is caught blind! But Zhao Liya is so professional, look, she came here and dealt with it like this, everything went smoothly! Organized. "Okay, in this way, we are taking advantage." Zhao Liya hurriedly smiled and said: "Brother Zhong is too modest. Without Brother Zhong''s identity and connections, this matter would not be easy to do! If you want to take advantage, it is me." Zhong Jings identity is here, he asked the local officials for something convenientas long as they dont ask them for money or food, the local officials will definitely respond to their requests. So, what a savings! Zhong Jing laughed loudly: "Sister Xiaoya can really talk!" No matter what, it made people feel happy when they heard it. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Brother Zhong, why don''t you discuss it with the generals in the army, and then we can discuss it in detail? Is it enough for me to pay 50,000 silver? I can add another 10,000 to 20,000, not more." Several people, including Zhong Jing, couldn''t help gasping secretly, their hearts trembling. Much, how much? Fifty thousand taels? Also, can you add another ten or twenty thousand taels? How much is that? Sixty thousand, seventy thousand. Gosh! Zhong Jing was extremely envious: "Sister Xiaoya is really rich!" Zhao Liya blinked and said with a smile: "It''s actually not bad." Zhong Jing understood that this was due to Bai Tang. Sugar, its so valuable! Then think about the fact that the land in my home is only a mere one hundred acres, and my heart is full Zhong Jing also knows that cooperation is a long-term matter. It is best to straighten things out at the beginning and break everything up clearly, otherwise it will be difficult to handle in the future. It is easy to have contradictions. He nodded with a smile and said, "Okay, I''ll discuss it with them. Don''t worry, little sister Xiaoya, I''ll make this matter clear." It will not leave any ambiguous things that may be unclear in the future. Zhao Liya smiled: "Brother Zhong, please." Then said: "Brother Zhong, don''t say it''s me, just say it''s a certain boss." Zhong Jing smiled: "Don''t worry!" Of course you can''t expose Sister Xiaoya, otherwise wouldn''t it cause trouble for her? When Zhong Jing recruited several generals under his command to talk about this matter, everyone was fascinated by the bright future he described. Why would they be unwilling? Of course I would. "But, what if there is no such route?" Everyone is dumb It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured into my heart. Yeah, everyones good imaginations about the future are based on the fact that such a route really exists. But what if it doesn''t exist? After all, the boss who wants to cooperate also said that there may be such a route, and it still needs to be explored and finally confirmed. Zhong Jing said: "We don''t need to think too much about this matter. The boss is willing to invest money. Everything has risks, don''t you think?" In fact, Zhong Jing believed in Zhao Liya. Sister Xiaoya is not a person who talks nonsense, since she said so, then there must be such a route, and you can definitely find it if you look for it. But of course he wouldn''t say this to everyone right now, just saying that little sister Xiaoya is willing to take a gamble is enough. The generals heard the same reasoning, so they had no objections. "Stop talking, just do it!" "Yes, the opportunity is rare! If you lose it, you will never come back!" "The big boss is so courageous, we are afraid of farts!" "Yes, yes, yes!" Zhong Jing scolded with a smile: "You all restrain me, shut up!" After determining the willingness to cooperate, it is to draw up a contract. Zhao Liya and Zhong Jing carefully discussed and discussed, and asked Lin Mo and the others to help them consider it. Finally, it was decided and the two parties signed. Zhao Liya contributed 60,000 taels of silver, and 30,000 taels will be in place after ten days, and the other 30,000 taels will be in place immediately when needed later. Zhong Jing originally invested in two large ships and four medium ships. If you want to expand the scale, increase the number of ships, and purchase various commodities to ship and sell in the future, the two parties will contribute again in a ratio of four to six. Zhao Liya approved this method, and Zhong Jing and the others also agreed. Although they are poor in the military camp and cant get money right now, it doesnt matter, having a route means having money! Sooner or later. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "In this case, Brother Zhong asks Zhong Ming to accompany us back, and I will ask him to bring the bank note by the way." Zhong Jing nodded, rubbed his hands together and said with a smile, "Sister Xiaoya is born." Zhao Liya smiled sweetly: "Brother Zhong is polite, in the long run, I think I took advantage of it!" "Hey, we all earn, we all earn!" "Well, it''s a win-win situation!" "Hahaha, yes!" Zhao Liya seems to need to pay more, but this is not something that Zhong Jing can decide alone. It involves the entire barracks. This is a small loss, and Zhao Liya thinks it is worth it. At this point, Zhao Liya has done all the things that should be done this time, and there is nothing left for her. As for so many reclaimed open spaces, Zhong Jing asked what should be planted? Zhao Liya smiled and said, "Corn, sweet potatoes, soybeans, and peanuts are all fine. If you have free time, grow some vegetables." Zhong Jing nodded to express that he remembered. Morrow is going home, after so many days, it''s time to go back. Zhao Liya hesitated for a long time, and finally mustered up the courage to find an opportunity to ask Zhong Jing alone, "By the way, Brother Zhong, Brother Zhou, is he okay?" She hurriedly explained again: "It''s just that he left in a hurry last time, so I just asked." Zhong Jing was taken aback for a moment and became happy again. He beamed and said, "Sister Xiaoya, don''t worry, Brother Zhou is fine! He is indeed going to deal with some troublesome things, but Brother Zhou is so powerful, Xiaoxiao also wants to plot against him. It''s just a dream if he asks for it!" "Brother Zhou would be so happy if he knew that Sister Xiaoya cared about him, ha ha!" Zhao Liya''s heartbeat was instantly out of balance, she pretended not to hear the last sentence, she deliberately acted calmly, nodded and smiled: "Well, that''s good, Brother Zhou didn''t look down on my family''s status, I wish him well. " Thank you for not abandoning me as a friend, I just care about friends! Ask for a monthly pass (end of this chapter) Chapter 171： Hu Lings father Chapter 171 Hu Ling''s father Zhong Jing felt that something was wrong with what he said, but he couldn''t say it out, so he nodded with a smile: "Yeah, brother Zhou will be happy anyway!" Zhao Liya couldn''t help smiling. Knowing that Brother Zhou is well, she is indeed relieved subconsciously. He left so suddenly last time, it must not be a trivial matter. The group left early the next morning, and Zhong Ming took the three of them off. It has been sent to Gaolian County. Zhao Liya and the others had to circle around again, pretending to be back from the mountains. Yu Xiaofang gained a lot this time, all four of them carried baskets full of various medicinal materials, and Lin Mo was still carrying a big sack in his hand. Anyone can tell at a glance that this must have come back from gathering herbs in the mountains. They went out for seven or eight days before they came back. They missed the house so much, and the small courtyard suddenly became lively again. In the evening, Zhong Ming came over quietly, and after Zhao Liya handed over the 30,000 taels of silver notes to him, he left again. Since I went back, I replied to my master without mentioning it. Here, Zhao Liya naturally devoted herself to her own career. Qu Yutao and the big and small stewards took care of everything very well. The sweet potato seedlings have grown very long, and the seedlings can be pinched and planted in a few days. The wasteland in Yan Village has finally started working. Those who are free and willing to work will spare one or two laborers every day to reclaim wasteland. The next day Zhao Liya went to have a look, and only about 200 acres were reclaimed, which is not bad. This was originally incidental. Zhao Liya asked people to bury the sweet potatoes to grow seedlings while continuing to open up wasteland. Qu Yutao smiled and said, "There is no planting work in Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai. Everyone said that the weather is not bad at the moment, and they want to continue to open up wasteland. I said that I will make up my mind when my cousin comes back, you see Zhao Liya did some calculations, and there are still thousands of acres of land in these two places. If possible, I want to continue to expand next year, and open up wasteland if I can. "Let''s open it, anyway, it will be opened sooner or later. It''s just that the weather is getting hotter and hotter, everyone should pay attention to prevent heatstroke, mosquitoes, snakes and ants when working, and don''t make any troubles." Qu Yutao "Puchi!" smiled: "Cousin, don''t worry, it''s not the first day that everyone has been working in the field, and they are all locals. How can you not know this?" Zhao Liya also smiled: "Well, that must be clearer than me." The pigs in the pig farm have also been raised. There are a hundred of them. They look cute. Zhao Liya deliberately went to the city to buy a lot of corn, ground it into flour, mixed it with rice bran, and mixed it with chopped vegetables to feed her, because she is still young and eats little. When they grow up a bit, you can feed the sweet potato vines. At that time, sweet potato vines were also available. Now the family feeds them by themselves, and by the way, they hire three daughters-in-law from the village to help them out. This is not going to work. But Zhao Liya doesn''t want to completely contract out the pig farm to raise others. No one dares to take the risk of contracting, so she has to do it herself. She discussed with Hu Ling, let''s buy a few servants. Zhao Xiang smiled and said: "This matter, let''s wait a little longer. You Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu have sent letters, saying that they have already set off to come to our place, and they will arrive soon. Wait until they arrive to buy someone. Its not that eye-catching. The Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu mentioned by Zhao Xiang are the parents of Hu Ling. They originally said they would come after making arrangements for the family over there, but they did not expect to come. Zhao Liya was surprised, delighted and emotional: "Really? Uncle Hu and the others are really coming! Dad, Uncle Hu''s family is really kind to our family" There are really not many people who can share wealth and adversity these days. I didn''t expect that Uncle Hu and the others would never leave when my family fell into this kind of situation. "Yes," Zhao Xiang sighed with a smile, and said helplessly, "I wrote to persuade them, but they didn''t listen at all. Alas, they must come here, so let''s come! When they arrive here, they must make good arrangements, and they cannot be called They suffered and suffered and were wronged." Zhao Liya nodded and smiled, "That''s for sure!" Since this is the case, it is natural to wait for them to come before taking the next step. To be honest, buying someone or something is indeed a bit too conspicuous. Although it is possible to use the name of Hu Ling and Qu Yutao to do it now, the Zhao family is developing too fast, so it is better to take it easy. By the time Uncle Hu and the others came, they would have been out of slavery long ago, and with little property, it was normal to buy someone, and no one could tell what was wrong. After thinking about it, Zhao Liya thought it was good that they came, and it would be more convenient to do things. Want to talk about suffering? nonexistent. Even when I first came here, my family didnt suffer any hardships, let alone now! Not to mention anything else, she still has tens of thousands of taels of silver in her hand! The courtyard was relatively large when it was first built, and they would live together without being crowded. If they find it uncomfortable and inconvenient, it is easy to do, or rebuild the house, or live in the academy. It happened that the large courtyard in the academy area was also built. There were a dozen or so small courtyards and some upside-down and row houses in the large courtyard, just to house people who were hired or bought. Zhao Liya already has a plan in mind, and she will wait for them to come. In the evening, Zhao Liya and Shu Yan were picking vegetables in the vegetable garden. They were going to eat in the evening. The freshly budded cabbage, spinach, and lettuce were all so tender that water could be squeezed out. Simply frying them in a pan was the freshest. The taste of spring. The vegetable garden at the moment is the freshest, greenest, most vibrant, and thriving, making people feel happy just looking at it. In addition to these green leafy vegetables, pumpkins, wax gourds, towel gourds, bitter gourds, etc. have all climbed onto the shelves. The leaves and stems are all green, peppers, tomatoes, and eggplants are quietly budding, and beans have also climbed onto the bean sticks. Garlic, leek, celery, coriander, etc. grow densely in a large piece, and you can eat as much as you want. Zhao Liya and Shu Yan smiled while picking vegetables: "I almost forgot, this season is a good time to eat all kinds of wild vegetables! It''s better to spend two daystomorrow, let''s go into the mountains to find wild vegetables!" Shu Yan''s eyes lit up, and she nodded with a smile: "Okay, there are indeed a lot of fresh wild vegetables at the moment. Spring bamboo shoots, bracken, dandelion, chrysanthemum brain, Malan head, mustard greens, wolfberry head, Chinese toon. There are so many. If you are lucky Fortunately, we can find many mushroom mushrooms. The two of them finished picking the vegetables, and while talking and laughing, discussing how to eat wild vegetables, they went out of the vegetable garden and prepared to go back to wash and cook vegetables. Unexpectedly, they happened to meet Luo Shuyu passing by. Seeing them, Luo Shuyu''s expression turned ugly, she gave Shu Yan a hard look and snorted. Shu Yan was indifferent and ignored her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 172： Made by Mr. Qi Chapter 172 Qi''s self-made Luo Shuyu became even more angry, and felt aggrieved. Shu Yan and her are sisters, but they were never close to her, but now they are very close to other people''s sisters and sisters! Luo Shuyu shouted angrily: "If you weren''t cruel and heartless, you wouldn''t have brought our family and my mother to this! Are you satisfied now? Seeing my mother become like this, you must be very proud!" Shu Yan remained expressionless, and said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter to me what happened to your family, and what happened to your family and your mother has nothing to do with me. I won''t argue with you. Aya, let''s go." Zhao Liya nodded: "Yes." It''s only a fool who argues with a fool like Luo Shuyu. How boring. The two of you go back, once the gate of the yard is closed, it doesn''t matter if you, Luo Shuyu, jump outside and scold flowers. Luo Shuyu was so contemptuous and contemptuous by the two, cried angrily, covered her face and ran away. Widow Qu and Aunt Li Shiyi also saw Luo Shuyu when they opened the door, and said to Zhao Liya and the others: "Don''t pay attention to her, she looks like she''s lost her mind, now that she''s young, everyone doesn''t bother to care about her, how can you have a good time?" A few years later, it was another copy of Qi Shi, and only then did she know how powerful she is!" No matter how badly Qi Shi married someone with sons and daughters, she became a copy of Qi Shi but now she hasn''t even talked about her marriage. So, do you still want her? Yan Village is such a big place, and there are only a few people of suitable age. Unless she is willing to be a concubine. So her life is almost blocked, who is not too lazy to talk to her? Zhao Liya and Shu Yan agreed, Zhao Liya suddenly smiled and said: "I find it strange that she didn''t become like this before we went out, so what''s wrong? Could it be that her mother is so bad?" "Didn''t I tell you guys? Ouch, it seems like I didn''t tell you!" "This is big news!" Aunt Li Shiyi and Widow Qu moved a small stool and sat down in the yard, so lets talk about it with Zhao Liya and Shu Yan. If you want to say, it''s the Qi family who deserves it. The injury was not serious and he was unwilling to take care of it peacefully. He was cursing and throwing temper tantrums at home all day long. She also became weird, and she had to be listened to when she scolded, if she scolded and the father and daughter walked away, she would be even more furious. At the beginning, Boss Luo and Luo Shuyu saw that she was so seriously injured and looked a little pitiful, so they followed her as much as possible and endured it. But Qi Shi became more and more weird, and within two or three days, the father and daughter couldn''t bear it anymore, so they didn''t care about taking care of Qi Shi''s mood. When Qi went crazy, they hid. Anyway, when Qi gets tired of cursing, he will naturally stop cursing. Unexpectedly, Qi Shi accidentally fell to the ground one day. She was originally injured on her waist and legs, so what if she fell this time? Qi Shi almost fainted from the pain at that time, she also panicked, and hurriedly called for someone at the top of her voice. However, the father and daughter were afraid of her and hid long ago. As for Luo Xiaohui, he was hanging out and playing outside all day long, and only came home when it was time to eat. Even if she screamed, no one could hear her. It was precisely because they were afraid of her tossing energy, once the father and daughter hid out, they would never come back for a long time. Now its all good, Mrs. Qi lay down on the cold, damp, and shady ground for more than an hour, and then Boss Luo came back. Seeing this when he came back this time, he almost scared him to death. He panicked and called for help, asked for a doctor, and begged people to call Yu Xiaofang to come and have a look. Coincidentally, Yu Xiaofang went "into the mountain" and was not there at all. After entering the city, I invited the doctor, which delayed the boss''s work. The doctor looked at it, shook his head and sighed. He also scolded Boss Luo for a while: the patients injury was the waist, and the most taboo is the second injury, not to mention that the second injury was so severe and it took so long to be discovered. In a word, Qi''s waist is hopeless, commonly known as - paralyzed! This was like a bolt from the blue to Mr. Luo, the whole family cried like hell, Qi''s face turned pale, his eyeballs were straightened, the whole person seemed to lose his soul, and screamed and cursed even more frantically. The doctor immediately scolded: "Your disease is the most difficult to get angry, and you need to be patient and recuperate. If you continue to behave like this, the situation will only get worse! Hurry up and be quiet." Qi refused to accept the fact that he was paralyzed, and was furious: "I don''t believe it! You quack doctor, you are talking nonsense! There is nothing good about a doctor, get out, get out!" The doctor was so angry that he sneered and said, "If you don''t believe me, just wait and see, ignorant woman, the old man doesn''t care about you." After finishing speaking, he asked Boss Luo for the consultation fee, and left in a huff. Even Boss Luo chased after him to apologize and left with a sneer. The Qi family screamed again, and scolded the Zhao family, saying that the Zhao family was vicious and harmed her. Look at Brother Gu, isn''t he also paralyzed? Anyone who offends the Zhao family, the Zhao family will be scheming behind their backs, now it''s her turn, tomorrow I don''t know whose turn it will be Widow Qu and Mrs. Deng were also there at the time. Widow Qu was so angry that she slapped her across the face and scolded: "Your mouth is still so stinky! You blame the Zhao family for being bulldozed by a cow when you make a plow rake? That cow is Zhao. Is it from your family? Was the Zhao family there when your accident happened? The matter of the brothers of the Gu family is even more clear. Whoever is vicious and wants to harm others ends up shooting himself in the foot? You treat the whole village as blind ?" Deng also said angrily: "You said our family is vicious? You can also talk about it? Then you should be careful, and God has eyes to tolerate those who are disgusting and malicious. In my opinion, it is all retribution!" Widow Qu: "Yes, it''s retribution!" All the villagers shook their heads and sighed. But in my heart, I believed Deng''s words even more. Yes, it is retribution. The Gu Brothers were so bad in the past, have they been punished? The Qi family is also bad, so he will be punished for being so vicious to the concubine, right? Everyone should be vigilant and self-reflection. You must act well in the future. Dont do such vicious and bad things. No, isn''t the ready-made example right here? Those who have done all kinds of evil and evil deeds will be rewarded at the booth Qi Shi was so angry that he almost fainted. Luo Shuyu cried and accused angrily with red eyes: "My mother is like this and you still treat her like this. Aren''t you doing evil things, so you are not afraid of retribution!" Widow Qu sneered: "Hey, what you said is a bit like your mother! You are only allowed to slander people in your mouth, and no one is allowed to refute, but anyone who refute should not, right?" Boss Luo''s heart shuddered, and he quickly scolded Luo Shuyu. It''s not a good thing to have the same virtue as Qi''s. If word got out, who would marry her? (end of this chapter) Chapter 173： God has eyes Chapter 173 God has eyes It''s a pity that Luo Shuyu didn''t understand her father''s intention at all. Seeing her father scolding her in front of so many people, she felt ashamed and cried even more aggrieved, and she cried out in Qi''s demeanor: "Dad, Outsiders don''t have good things to say, why are you talking about me? Am I right? They are just gloating! If it wasn''t for people like them who persecuted and targeted her, how could mother have become like this! If it wasn''t for the Zhao family''s mischief, Luo Shuyan would never want to leave! " This remark caused everyone to "coax" a discussion. Widow Qu laughed even more angrily: "Listen to what these are talking about! You are truly worthy of being a mother and daughter! This also puts her mind on Shu Yan''s head again. It''s not enough that Shu Yan was bullied by you before. I have to be a cow and a horse for you all my life to succeed!" Deng was also furious: "Why don''t you say that God has eyes!" God couldn''t stand it anymore, so Shu Yan left Luo''s house smoothly, and all the hardships came. Widow Qu: "Yes, God not only has eyes, but also retribution!" "Ah!" Everyone in the audience sighed, they had no sympathy for the Qi family and the Luo family. This family does not deserve the sympathy and kindness of others, it is too selfish! They can only see themselves and never see others. Everything can be blamed on others. Widow Qu sneered and let out a sneer, and dragged Mrs. Deng away, "Let''s go! Oh, fortunately, Xiaofang has gone to the mountains to collect herbs. If they were in the village, they would invite her to see a doctor. Maybe, even Xiaofang and the others will rely on it." Many of the surrounding villagers showed expressions of "very likely." Boss Luo was depressed and uncomfortable, and Luo Shuyu was even more angry, but she also vaguely understood that what she said earlier was wrong, and she dared not come out again. Shout out. Widow Qu talked with Zhao Liya, Shu Yan and the others, and she smiled meaninglessly: "That''s what happened. I saw you and came back yesterday. I was so happy that I forgot to mention this! You just have to know what''s going on in your heart." When you meet Luo Shuyu, that lunatic, try to stay away from her. Widow Qu couldn''t help admonishing Shu Yan again: "Shu Yan, don''t be soft-hearted, they all asked for it themselves, and have nothing to do with you! Since you are disconnected from them, it will be completely Completely disconnect, let her do nothing!" Shu Yan nodded and smiled: "Thank you, Auntie, for reminding me, I won''t take care of it." Zhao Liya also smiled and said: "Sister Shuyan won''t be so confused, that''s all, I don''t bother to gloat, anyway, it has nothing to do with our family." "That''s exactly what I said!" After dinner, everyone talked about digging wild vegetables tomorrow, so they all talked about going, talking about which mountain to go to. After breakfast the next day, Zhao Xiang took the two children to school, and Zhao Liya and the others went out. It''s a pity that the two children have to go to school, but they can''t go. The little guys were eager and pestered them to go when they were resting. Zhao Liya quickly agreed. The two children stopped making trouble and went to school happily. Zhao Liya complained silently in her heart. It is much harder for school children these days than in modern times. There are only two days off at the end of a month. There are small streams and ditches in the mountains, and many places where they flow through will form small pools. There are many aquatic plants in the small streams and small pools, and there will be many fish and shrimps. The fish and shrimp in the mountains are not big in size, usually darker in color than those in the river at the entrance of the village, and taste sweeter and more tender. So Zhao Liya and the others simply carried a bucket and a fishing net to prepare to catch some small fish and shrimp. Except for Mrs. Deng who didn''t go and stayed at home to make lunch for Zhao Xiang and the others, even Aunt Li Shiyi and Widow Qu went together. Zhao Liya, Lin Mo and his wife, Yu Xiaofang, Hu Ling, Qu Yutao, all together. When it comes to looking for wild vegetables, Aunt Li Shiyi and the others are professionals. Yu Xiaofang and Lin Mo often go up the mountain, and it is clear where there are bracken and spring bamboo shoots, which saves the big guys a lot of detours. Wild bamboo forest grows together with trees and weeds, and looks messy and messy. People who break into it should be extra careful of all kinds of thorny thorns and sharp-edged grass blades. But there are indeed a lot of bamboo shoots, and they are of different types. The bamboo shoots are also large and small. The most of them are the thin bamboo shoots the size of the thumb head. Even though they are thin, it is troublesome to peel them, but this kind of bamboo shoots is the most delicious, a rare good taste in spring. Zhao Liya, Shu Yan, and Qu Yutao pulled out countless bamboo shoots and packed them into sacks. After a while, the sacks became so difficult to pick up. They were lucky, and found some mushrooms in the grass, and picked them carefully. Aunt Li Shiyi and Widow Qu went to dig wild vegetables, such as fresh dandelions, chrysanthemum brains, mustard greens, etc., and put the freshest ones in the basket, and their hands were also stained with the fresh and juicy smell of wild vegetables. Zhao Liya and the others couldn''t fit in their sacks, and there were still a lot of fresh bamboo shoots, Qu Yutao smiled and said: "There are a lot of bamboo shoots on this mountain, we can''t finish picking them, go and see my mother and the others!" Zhao Liya looked back and nodded with a smile: "The bracken is also delicious, let''s pick some bracken later." Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang know where there are bracken. This is a perennial herb. As long as there is a certain place last year, there will be this year, and it will grow as scheduled every year. Remember that there is a place where there are fresh bracken that can''t be eaten every year. . Zhao Liya and the others found Widow Qu and others, and everyone laughed when they saw each other''s gains. "In our mountains, there are not many wild vegetables and wild fruits!" "That''s right, the lack of food in previous years was all due to the famine of these things." "Not to mention, it''s really delicious if you try it now and then." Everyone hid things in the grass, and then went to pick bracken. Yu Xiaofang and Lin Mo picked a lot of toon buds and came back, so they went together. This piece of bracken grows on the hillside, which is a bit steep and slippery. Everyone didn''t pay much attention to it. All the attention was attracted by the dense, fat and tender bracken. There is a thin layer of hoarfrost and light fluff on the skin of the dark purple or blue stems. The chopsticks are thick and thin, with a bean sprout-like curl at the end. One by one stands isolated and upright, more than a few feet tall, and there are also particularly fat and tall ones that stand out from the flock. It can be broken with a light break, crisp and tender. Take it home to remove the bean sprout-like rolls, and remove the other end that is slightly older, and put it in a boiling water pot to blanch. The clear water will be floating, and it can be used for cooking overnight. Bamboo shoots can be found almost all year round in the Lingnan area, but the bamboo species are different in each season, but each kind of bamboo shoots has its own delicious taste, even in winter, there are also winter bamboo shoots. Bracken is not the same, in such a short period of half a month or 20 days, it will disappear after this trip. gets old fast. (end of this chapter) Chapter 174： spring into the mountains Chapter 174 Spring into the mountains Even the cows despise the old bracken. Seasonal deliciousness is naturally more desirable. Everyone is happy, and I cant wait to light up this large piece of fresh and tender bracken. In the end, the bracken was packed into two large bags, which probably weighed over a hundred catties, and it would be enough to eat a lot when I took it home. There were a lot of shells on the bamboo shoots, so they found another place to sit down, and Aunt Li and Widow Qu began to peel off the shells of the bamboo shoots, taking only the bamboo shoots back. Zhao Liya and the others happened to go fishing for fish and shrimp. There is a creek not far away, the water surface is less than two meters wide, and some places can be crossed by lifting your feet. The water''s edge is densely covered with lush aquatic plants. The stream is clear and shallow, and groups of small fish can be seen swimming here and there Go, the speed is extremely flexible and fast. Draw the net lightly under the aquatic plants, and when you draw it back, you can see countless small shrimps, small fishes, and loaches in the net. The small fish are very small, only the size of a finger, and the species are different, and they cannot be named. But such small fish must be delicious. Roasted and stir-fried, whether it is fried garlic sprouts, chili, leeks, or soybeans, it must be delicious. "I didn''t expect that there are so many fish and shrimps in the small stream in this mountain!" "That''s right! Although it''s not that big, it looks fresher!" Once the net was pulled back, two handfuls of dried shrimps and a dozen small fishes could be caught. A few people talked and laughed all the way up the creek, and within a short time, they filled half a bucket. When I was about to go home at noon, most of the bucket was full of fish and shrimp. Including four big fish caught in two larger pools, two yellow peppers, two catfish, weighing at least two catties. It can be said that today is full of harvest. Everyone is carrying sacks, or carrying baskets, baskets, and barrels, and they return with a full load. They all laughed and said that tonight will be a blessing again, and it all depends on Shu Yan''s craftsmanship. Shu Yan smiled and said: "I still have to listen to Aya, she can do whatever she says, and listen to her cooking, you can never make a mistake!" Everyone laughed when they heard the words: This is true! After returning home with a full load, Mrs. Deng came up to her as soon as she entered the courtyard. Unexpectedly, another woman rushed forward, smiling loudly, "Oh, you are going to the mountains! Hey, these wild people The things are worthless and very cheap, you want to tell me I will find them for you! I am tired of keeping them!" Everyone was taken aback: Who is this person? Zhao Liya couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted when she heard her sharp voice and saw her eyeballs moving around. There is an old saying that things come from the heart. I dare not say that it is completely correct, but there is always some truth to it. Aunt Li Shiyi glanced at her, and suddenly said "Ah!", "You are my sister-in-law of Xiaoying in Bajiaozhai? Why are you here!" The woman, Mrs. Liao, said with a smile, "Auntie, I have something to do! Our family, Pan Fu, is also studying in the school, so we will have a companion with Pan Liang in the future. After lunch, we will also go to Mr. Zhao Come to eat at home, I specially sent him here today to find out the way, haha!" Aunt Li Shiyi''s face darkened, "You" You are too shameless! Zhao Liya and the others had already put down all the things, Qu Yutao and the others were busy putting them away, and couldn''t help but look over when they heard this. Aunt Li Shiyi said angrily: "I mean my in-laws, niece and daughter-in-law, you are not authentic. A Liang came to have lunch because my grandmother is here. To be honest, I feel that the boss is too embarrassing and troublesome. Mr. Zhaos home, you-you-how can you send Pan Fu? If you give it away, if everyone else does the same, what will happen to Mr. Zhaos family? You are too unreasonable!" Pan Liang eats lunch at Zhao''s house, and the kids like to show off, so he can''t help but say a few words about how delicious lunch is at Mr. Zhao''s house, and there is meat every day. All the friends in Bajiao Village are envious Incredible. But envy is also envy, after all, they don''t have a grandmother working at Mr. Zhao''s house. But the Liao family was moved. They had gone to Li Xiaoying and the others earlier, and they also wanted to recruit Pan Fu. They said that it doesn''t matter if one more person or one less person is missing. Pan Liang also has an extra companion. Anyway, they are brothers, one of our own. Li Xiaoying was so angry that she refused without hesitation. Mr. Zhao''s house can be casually rubbed? If it wasn''t for her mother''s work there, Pan Liang and the Zhao family''s two children got along well and got along well, and the Zhao family had brought this up on their own initiative, so she wouldn''t have mentioned it. It''s good now, and you want to take another cousin? There is a saying that Li Xiaoying did not say, the relationship between the two is not close! Her husband shares the same grandfather''s hall as Liao''s husband. When it comes to her children''s generation, the grandfathers of Pan Liang and Pan Fu are brothers, and they have such a close relationship. Besides, because her father was gone long ago, when she married into Pan''s family, her parents-in-law and her husband didn''t dislike her. On the contrary, the Liao family made sarcastic remarks, especially the Liao family. How many times have I said that her daughter raised by a widow is not worthy of the Pan family and the like. Li Xiaoying had been very angry for a long time, but these words were said behind her back by Liao, and it''s not good if she didn''t catch the current situation. She had a clear heart, her mother was afraid that she would be bullied at her husband''s family because she didn''t have a father and no brothers from her mother''s family to support her, so the dowry was very generous. There were six brothers and sisters in the Liao family, so where was the dowry? She is just jealous! Her whole family is jealous. Its good at the moment, I want to come up with it if its good, I dont even mention my cousin, just say "brother", how can there be such a good thing? Pan Erzhu and others also disagreed with this matter, but it was difficult to speak up. When Li Xiaoying said this, of course they agreed with the persuasion and declined. The Liao family left Pan Erzhu''s house with a dark face. Li Xiaoying told Aunt Li Shiyi about this, and the mother and daughter vomited quite a bit. As a result, good guy, Liao went directly to Zhao''s house! Aunt Li Shishi is not angry. How embarrassing is this for her? My grandson brought it here, and the people from the Pan family who couldn''t get along with me also came along! Ms. Liao was also annoyed when she heard what Aunt Li Shiyi said, and she rolled her eyes: "Auntie, what are you talking about! Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao have no objections, so where is it your turn?" "you!" Ms. Deng sighed in her heart, she really didn''t agree to this matter! It''s all about Liao talking to himself. If it was in the past, Deng would have nothing to do with people like Liao, but after all, she has lived in Yancun for so long, there are good people and bad people in this area, and when the bad people do evil, it is the way that she is completely dumbfounded. She knows that some things should not be messed with. She really doesn''t like Pan Fu at all. Unexpectedly, her husband came back for lunch with three children. Not long after arriving home, Liao came with Pan Fu. (end of this chapter) Chapter 175： baffling Chapter 175 Inexplicable Since they are here, it is imperative to keep them for a meal. Pan Fu wanted to pull a bowl of meat into his own bowl, that''s all, but he beat Pan Liang''s chopsticks with his chopsticks and forbade Pan Liang to eat meat, that was overbearing. If he wasn''t at home, would he even bully his two children? After lunch, they were playing in the yard. After a while, Xiang''er burst into tears. When they went out to see, the three boys got into a ball. Pan Liang and Lin''er said that Pan Fu had beaten Xiang''er, but Pan Fu denied it, saying that Pan Fu Liang and Lin''er bullied him. How could he be allowed to come every day when such a thing happened just after arriving? This Liao family is also domineering. When she heard her son''s words, she became angry without even asking why. She wanted to beat Pan Liang, but she stopped her in a hurry. The scolding was very vulgar and obscene, anyway Deng said no come out. This matter was finally persuaded with great difficulty, but it was just a small conflict caused by the ignorance of the children, so what''s the point? Seeing that her mother and son are like this, it is even more impossible for Deng Shi and Zhao Xiang to keep Pan Fu. Ms. Deng said: "Sister-in-law Liao, this is not allowed. Pan Liang is kept for Aunt Eleven''s face. Otherwise, no one will stay. This is against the rules." Mrs. Liao was anxious, and hurriedly said: "Oh Mrs. Zhao, our family Fu''er and Pan Liang are brothers, and they also have a companion together! Don''t worry, our family will also give rice and vegetables, and will not let him It''s free." Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Is it okay for our family to be greedy for rice and vegetables? This matter is against the rules, and we can''t start with it. I know that your Bajiaozhai Pan family are all brothers. If you accept your children, other families will also come and accept them. Or not?" Accept? If you dont accept it, you wont offend others. If you accept it, what has become of our family? Your children go to school, and the school not only doesnt accept repairs, but often gives out pens, ink, paper and inkstones as rewards. One egg in three days, isnt that enough? Is it okay for my Zhao family to be in charge of everyone''s lunch? Go out and talk about it, is there any reason for that?" Liao''s face was a little uncomfortable and a little embarrassed, and he smiled reluctantly: "What''s the matter? Our Jiafuer and Pan Liang are brothers, how can others compare!" Aunt Li Shishi said: "They are cousins ??of the same great-grandfather. This kind of cousin relationship is not limited to your family." Liao''s face darkened. Zhao Liya said: "Please, please, pretend that you haven''t mentioned this matter." Widow Qu also smiled and tried to persuade her, and finally told Liao to leave. Liao Shi left in a fit of anger. Aunt Li Shishi was filled with guilt: "Look at what a mess this isor else, call Lianger tomorrow and stop coming. This is really, alas! It''s causing you trouble!" Deng said with a smile: "Auntie, don''t say that, it''s because others are ignorant, what''s your business? Liang''er is a good kid, and the three children play well together, why don''t you let him come?" Zhao Liya also smiled and said: "That''s right, driving Liang''er away for this matter would make those people happy? Mom, it''s a good thing you didn''t agree." Deng said with a smile: "It''s not that I don''t know what to do, how can I agree to anything casually?" Zhao Liya: "Ah, I''m afraid you will be too embarrassed to refuse!" Everyone who said that laughed. Aunt Li Shiyi didn''t like to speak ill of the Liao family behind her back, so she stopped mentioning it, let alone others. The wild vegetables we got back had to be processed quickly, so we got busy baking fish and shrimp, blanching bracken, and peeling thin bamboo shoots. It is indispensable to discuss how to cook at night? what to eat Deng smiled and said: "Mustard green dumplings are the freshest, how about I make noodles, let''s have dumplings tonight. Mustard green egg dumplings." Zhao Liya said again: "There are also bacon dumplings with bamboo shoots, leeks and shrimp dumplings, and some sauerkraut and bacon stuffing." With this calculation, there are four kinds of fillings, and everyone agrees. I thought this was the end of the matter, but I didn''t expect that when Zhao Xiang brought the children back for lunch the next day, Pan Fu also followed silently. Pan Liang was surprised, and blurted out: "Cousin, where are you going?" Pan Fu glared at him bitterly: "I want to go to Mr.''s house too! Why can you go, but I can''t!" Zhao Xiang: "." Zhao Xiang is always not good at driving people away forcibly, he is a husband, what would it be like to drive and scold a nine-year-old child? He can''t do such a thing. He simply pretended he didn''t hear the conversation, and didn''t even look back. Zhao Xiang treats the children equally and teaches them in accordance with their aptitude. He will not look down on or deliberately harsh on anyone. He has no objection to Pan Fu, although he will pay more attention to children with high talents and understanding. But the parents of Pan Fu''s family are too rude. what is this? Did they think that they were too embarrassed to be tough, so they just insisted? Zhao Xiang is really not used to this. Really think that the dignified former minister of the Ministry of Rites has no temper? Seeing Pan Fu following him again, Aunt Li turned pale with anger. But no matter what, this meal at noon must be eaten first. For several children''s meals, Zhao Liya simply shared a portion, each with the same amount, impartial. Pan Fu wanted to **** Pan Liang, but Zhao Liya stopped him. Pan Fu was not reconciled, but dared not, and glared at Pan Liang fiercely. Pan Liang pouted and was unhappy. He didn''t like this cousin at all, and he liked to bully him since he was a child. Fortunately, he has his own cousin who will help him. My cousin is thirteen years old this year, and he doesn''t go to school like him, but he will follow his father and the others to the school every few days to learn how to read and write for half a day. Pan Liangxin said that when he goes back today, he will definitely sue his parents. After lunch, Aunt Li Shiyi will go to Bajiaozhai. This matter can''t be tolerated, the Liao family is really too much! Aunt Li Shiyi knows this kind of person very well, she can do anything if she has a thick skin, she doesn''t care whether others like it or not, just rely on the fact that others are not as thick-skinned as her and can''t hold back her face. Maybe even bragging behind his back. Aunt Li Shishi said in her heart that she didn''t care about making a fuss. Unexpectedly, Zhao Xiang stopped Aunt Li Shishi and said, "Aya, go to Bajiao Village and find Li Zhenghe the patriarch." What is the use of Aunt Li Shiyi going? It was just a quarrel with Liao''s family, and maybe Liao and the others would rob her, saying that she was meddling and self-righteous. Since Mrs. Liao and the others have the cheek to not take their own words seriously at all, then don''t blame themselves for not giving face. Zhao Liya nodded: "Don''t worry, Dad, I will go." Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too pitiful and miserable for her father to be her husband? Zhao Xiang nodded, and then took the children back to school. As soon as Zhao Xiang left, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling went out. It''s a small thing to say, but the Liao family dared to tell Pan Fu to go to the Zhao family with the cheek, but when Zhao Liya and Hu Ling entered the Bajiao village, the Liao family was shocked when they saw it, and ran away in a hurry without saying hello. one. (end of this chapter) Chapter 176： Is it easy to bully? Chapter 176 Is it easy to bully Zhao Liya and Boss Hu Ling were speechless. "This man is really" Hu Ling said: "There are all kinds of people, it''s not surprising." Zhao Liya laughed out loud. Ms. Liao thought they were looking for her own family, so she hurriedly hid. Unexpectedly, they went directly to Li Zheng''s house. When Zhao Liya and Hu Ling arrived, the Bajiao village was welcoming them with smiles all over their faces, so it should be something good. Hearing the two of them euphemistically said this with wry smiles, Li Zheng felt his face burning hot, and scolded the Liao family to death in his heart. How could anyone do such a thing? Mr. Zhao, who is that? That is the number one scholar, who was a super high official in the capital, the school was also built by the Zhao family, Shu Xiu didnt need a penny, and he often gave the children pens, inks, papers and inkstones as rewardsin fact, everyone is very clear in their hearts, this is the change. Find a way to subsidize the poor children at home. How many families can afford an egg for three days? Who wouldn''t be envious? At that time, some people couldnt help but tell Mr. Zhao that in this way, many people would send their children to school just for one egg in these three days. Mr. Zhao smiled and said its okay, thats fine too. But you cant go there on the day the eggs are delivered, you have to go to school for three consecutive days, and you dont have eggs until the third day. If it is only for two days or one day, there will be no eggs this time, and only the next time. This point was agreed at the beginning, and everyone had to follow the rules, and no one was allowed to have an opinion. Of course everyone has no objections! How can you go there only on the day the eggs are distributed? That''s too opportunistic, and no one can see it. Mr. Zhao has done this for everyone, and now there are four classes in the school, and the Zhao family even hired a talented scholar to teach with him, but some people are not satisfied, and even lick their faces and drive their children to run to Mr. meal. Is this okay? Mr. Zhao couldn''t bear to chase Pan Fu away today, but tomorrow will more children have the cheek to follow? The Zhao family could just help each family raise their children! Do you want this face? Li Zheng couldn''t help but gritted his teeth and scolded: "The Liao family is an abnormal mind and can''t figure it out. He did such a shameless thing. Don''t worry, Miss Zhao and Mr. Hu, this matter must be given to Mr. Zhao." Confess! Let her go to the Zhao family to make amends tomorrow! I promise, this kind of thing will never happen again." Zhao Liya hurriedly smiled and said: "There''s no need to make amends. My father and our family don''t care about this, and it''s not necessary. Li Zhengbo must not think too much about it in his heart. This matter is just an accident, and it will be dealt with." That''s enough. What we did before, what we will do in the future!" "Okay, okay!" A big stone fell to the ground in Lizheng''s heart. To be honest, he was really worried, for fear that he would offend the Zhao family and Mr. Zhaowho would not be annoyed by this kind of crap? Li Zheng got up and bowed deeply to Zhao Liya and Hu Ling: "Mr. Zhao is generous, Miss Zhao, and Mr. Hu are also generous. This is really a blessing for us in Bajiao Village! Oh, I am really ashamed, ashamed of being a human being, I am blessed ah." Zhao Liya and Hu Ling hurriedly comforted Li for a while, to ease his heart. Li is just a very good person, his attitude on this matter is enough, the Liao family can no longer afford to make any waves. Lizheng was very enthusiastic and wanted to keep the two of them for dinner before leaving, "Come here, I will make dinner in a while, let''s go after dinner!" The two originally didn''t want to stay, but if they didn''t stay now, Lizheng would inevitably feel that they were angry and couldn''t help thinking about it, so Zhao Liya nodded and smiled: "Okay, okay, let''s go after dinner. " "Okay," Li Zheng was very happy, and got up cheerfully: "Then you can do whatever you want, and I''ll tell your aunts and sister-in-laws to kill chickens!" Zhao Liya and Hu Ling also stood up with a smile, "I''m bothering my uncle''s food again!" "Haha, you should, you should!" Zhao Liya and Hu Ling were not idle, so they simply went to the entrance of the village and went to the fields to have a look. Looking at a circle of potato seedlings, the growth is thriving, and the green is green, neat and tidy, and the effect is gratifying. Zhao Liya rejoiced: "Potatoes are very easy to live. Let''s see how well they grow. We will be able to harvest them in a few months. Then there is still time to plant them again. This year our potato workshop can also start work!" The most important thing is that this is 700 acres. According to the output of potatoes, after harvesting, they will enter the market, and every household can afford seeds. Next year, there will be a round of expansion, and it will be spread invisibly. Before, through the restaurant and Zhao Liya and others word of mouth, countless ways to eat potatoes have also spread. When everyone knows the benefits of this thing, they will naturally take the initiative to further promote it. Looked at the potato field, then at the sweet potato field. The 300 mu of seedling land is covered with green sweet potato vines, and the tender sweet potato vine buds are protruding everywhere. They are constantly thriving and growing in this warm and rich weather, and they can be harvested every five or six days. The long-grown vines are being transplanted. At this moment, the sweet potato land has more than 1,200 mu. At this moment, the land reclamation is still opening up wasteland, and the transplanting is still being transplanted. A thousand acres will not give up. Zhao Liya felt that according to the enthusiasm of the big guys, the estimated two thousand acres would be exceeded in a short time. This is a good thing, the more the better. Sweet potatoes cannot be a staple food, but they are also very good things. If it is eaten with grains, corn, potatoes and other miscellaneous grains, you will not be afraid of any famine years. The people who were working stopped and waved their hands and greeted him loudly when they saw him. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling responded with a smile and stopped to chat with everyone. The situation in the field is under control at any time. Lizheng knew that they were in a hurry to go back, and dinner was ready before the sun set. The freshly killed farm chicken is stewed fragrant and fresh, and the bacon and sausage are steamed, and two seasonal vegetables are fried, which is homemade but delicious. Everyone had a lively dinner, and Lizheng asked his son to hitch a bullock cart and send Zhao Liya and Hu back home. Seeing them off, Li Zheng went straight to Liao''s house with a murderous look The next day, sure enough, Pan Fu didn''t go to Zhao Liya''s house anymore, and he simply didn''t go to the school anymore. Li Xiaoying came to the door to explain the matter and apologized. Zhao Liya and Deng comforted her and reassured her. Li Xiaoying was really relieved to see that the Zhao family really didn''t take this matter to heart. Otherwise, if that **** of the Liao family caused a rift between my family and Mr. Zhao''s family, let alone she will never forgive them lightly, and my family will not spare them either. Before Li Xiaoying left, Zhao Xiang specially asked her: "Why doesn''t that child Pan Fu go to school? If there is nothing at home, let him go tomorrow. He is still young and can''t help much at home. He is in school. Its not a bad thing to be able to recognize characters, learn to plan and calculate simple numbers! Looking for a monthly pass? (end of this chapter) Chapter 177： complacent Chapter 177 Proud Brain Supplement Only by studying can one understand reason and one can know shame. Since Zhao Xiang established this school, he sincerely hopes that the people and descendants of this side can change. Even if someone only went to school for an egg in three days, he still felt it was worth it. Li Xiaoying nodded quickly after hearing this: "Mr. Zhao, you are really, really that onemy lord does not remember villains, you are such a good person! This really makes us ashamed to death! Don''t worry, I will talk about it when I get back." Li Xiaoying sighed while walking, Mr. Zhao is really a good person! No wonder everyone respects Mr. Zhao, how dare she go too far with Mrs. Liao Hurt the heart of Mr. Zhao, how can I bear it? Where can I find such a good gentleman again? Where can I find someone like the Zhao family? It also gave everyone a way to make money, and let the children go to school for free, and only need some melons and fruits for a year, and a bacon bento is a bundle, how can such a good thing be done! In the academy next to ??, not to mention Shuxiu, you have to give gifts to your husband during the holidays. When Li Xiaoying went home and talked about it, the whole family was relieved, and they all thought of the Zhao family and Mr. Zhao. Li Xiaoying''s mother-in-law glared at her husband: "Your cousin''s family is really outrageous, don''t the Liao family understand them too if they are ignorant? You have to talk about it!" Li Xiaoying''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went to the cousin''s house together to talk. When their family saw Li Xiaoying''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law coming, they thought they were here to apologize, but they felt proud and waited for them to speak. Unexpectedly, it was not an apology at all, but just conveyed a sentence from Mr. Zhao to let Pan Fu continue to go to school. The family froze for a moment. Mrs. Liao didn''t know what was going on in her head, she was taken aback for a while, and her face turned bright again, and said, "Mr. Zhao specially invited our family Fu''er to go back to school? Hmph, Mr. Zhao also saw that our Fu''er is smart and a good person. A good seed for studying, right? Unless Mr. Zhao personally invites us, and in the future, he will teach us Fu''er and take care of Fu''er''s lunch, otherwise, hum, we won''t go to that school again!" "You, what are you talking about!" Li Xiaoying''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were stunned, everyone looked at Li Xiaoying, after all, she was the one who went to Zhao''s house today. Li Xiaoying laughed angrily: "Sister-in-law, you dare to say it! Mr. Zhao only said that it is always a good thing for children to know a few more words and learn things in school. It is good for children, but he didn''t say anything else. You Don''t talk nonsense! If you put a hat on Mr. Zhao indiscriminately, carefully Miss Zhao will talk to you." Liao snorted, "Stop teasing me. Even if Mr. Zhao didn''t say it, he must have meant it. Otherwise, why would you specially invite Fu''er to go back to school? It must be that Fu''er is smart and good at learning. In the future, if someone raises a scholar or becomes a high-ranking official, Mr. Zhao will also have a bright face!" Li Xiaoying was angry and aggrieved: "This is all your own thinking, think whatever you like, I just remind you, don''t talk nonsense outside and carefully cause trouble. Anyway, if Mr. Zhao asked me to bring it, I have already brought it. You have heard it too. As for whether you send your children to school or not, that is your business. Mother, let''s go." Grandma Li Xiaoying also felt that the boss was boring, so she nodded: "It''s nothing, let''s go." While the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were on their way back, Li Xiaoying''s mother-in-law couldn''t help asking. Li Xiaoying didn''t know whether to laugh or cry: "Mother, how could you be coaxed by her words? How is it possible!" Grandma Li Xiaoying smiled and said, "I''ll just say, our Liang''er is better than him. How could Mr. Zhao say that?" Li Xiaoying was annoyed: "Mr. Zhao wouldn''t say that. Who knows what kind of crazy she is. This is interesting. She is still waiting for Mr. Zhao to invite her son to school. Well, let her wait." The Liao family over there is still complacently "analyzing". "...If it''s not beneficial, who would care so much about other people''s affairs? Mr. Zhao also eats whole grains, so he would do things that are not beneficial? If one child goes to school, he can teach one less. He What''s not to like? Since Fu''er is so chasing and insists on going, Fu''er must be superior. Wait, hmph, if we don''t go, he should be in a hurry in two days! If Fu''er is delayed He can''t afford to lose such a good seedling!" The whole family was stunned by what Liao said. The more I thought about it, the more I looked at my own child, the more I felt that this child was born really well. It seemed that he was very lucky! Even Pan Fu was taken aback for a while, as if he was really a good seed. Not to mention that the Liao family was anxiously waiting for Zhao Xiang to come and invite their children to school, Zhao Liya and the others were a little addicted to Tao Teng Shan goods, and went to the mountains for several days in succession. There are countless bracken, fresh bamboo shoots, and mountain mushrooms. Fresh bamboo shoots and mushrooms are dried in the sun, and bracken is blanched and dried in water. It can be stored for a long time. I also deliberately went into the mountains to get fish and shrimp for two days. I found a relatively large and deep ravine, and the harvest was full. One mountain catfish weighed seven or eight catties, three soft-shelled turtles, and big shrimps and eels. Fish, carp, mandarin fish and so on. It happened to be a rest at the end of last month, and the two children finally let the wind go, cheering and going together. After several days of messing around, everyone started to get busy with things in the field again. Those who should go to the villages to inspect and monitor go to the villages. The speed at which the villagers are working is really fast. At this speed, the remaining 3,000 mu of land can be reclaimed in less than a month. Zhao Liya''s focus is on sugarcane fields and paper mills. She walked seriously in the sugarcane field for two days, checked everywhere, and was sure that there was nothing wrong with it. She only waited for the first soil cultivation in a while, and then paid attention to the paper mill. The first batch of paper in the paper workshop has already started to be produced. Zhao Liya personally supervised the production demonstration. The quality of the produced paper is excellent, which is no worse than the commonly used writing paper sold in the market. Everyone is very happy, these papers are sold to the outside world, and there is no need to worry about the market at all. Hearing everyone''s compliments, Zhao Liya smiled and felt proud. Of course, there will be no problem. The paper mill she personally supervises has a lot of craftsmanship. More excellent improvementsshe is not particularly aware of the flaws in the current craftsmanship, she just makes the best according to her impression. Judging from the current effect, it is not bad. Going home today, Hu Ling and Qu Yutao, who went to Bajiaozhai, were a little puzzled and told the whole family about the Liao family. The people next to him kept praising Pan Fu''s intelligence, being a good candidate for school, and so on. People who listened were puzzled. (end of this chapter) Chapter 178： Speechless Chapter 178 makes people speechless "I don''t know what they want to say. Hey, they praised their children for a long time, and what did they say? Does Mr. Zhao still want to invite their children to school? If not, then they can find someone else I went to the school. I wondered, why did my uncle invite their children to school? Why dont you need the word please? I didnt answer them. Hu Ling then couldn''t laugh or cry: "It''s okay if Yutao doesn''t answer. They have been pestering me all the time, so I said no need to invite them. Their children can go to the school as long as they want to. Mr. Zhao treats all children equally. But They insist on saying that their children are exceptionally smart, and that they will definitely be a high-ranking official in the future to make Mr. Zhao look good, so of course they are different from other children. Since Mr. Zhao values ??their children, he should show sincerity. I dont want to say those words Now, I''m surprised, the adoptive father doesn''t seem to have said anything similar, right? Why would they think so? Aya, do you know why?" Zhao Liya: "." Zhao Liya was as dumbfounded as they were. "I don''t know, who knows what they are crazy about? Leave them alone! If you go to Bajiaozhai tomorrow and they keep pestering you, tell them directly. They must have misunderstood something. The school is here There, their children can go if they want to, and dont go if they dont want to, its all voluntary. Qu Yutao and Hu Ling agreed to come down. Everyone didn''t take this matter seriously. Who knew that when the two of them went to Bajiaozhai to see the field work the next day, Liao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law saw the opportunity and entangled them again. Impatiently and confidently asked them: When will Mr. Zhao come to his house? Hu Ling and Qu Yutao were at a lossafter one night, they seemed to be more confident! Hu Ling said exactly what Zhao Liya had said. Now it was the turn of the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to be confused. "Did you tell Mr. Zhao what we said? Mr. Zhao really didn''t say anything? If he lost a good student like our Jia Fuer, wouldn''t it be his loss? He really didn''t say anything?" Hu Ling: "The foster father treats all students equally, and all students are the same in his eyes. The school is right there, and anyone who wants to go can come and go as they please." Hu Ling really made them entangled, so he simply didn''t think about what they meant, because he couldn''t figure it out anyway. No matter what they said, he always answered in this way, but he would change the order slightly. So Liao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were also dumbfounded, "Forget it!" The two of them hated Hu Ling and Qu Yutao, and after walking away, they complained that they were really stupid, and they couldn''t speak clearly. In this case, don''t tell them, go directly to Mr. Zhao. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law triumphantly went to the school and found Zhao Xiang. Zhao Xiang was also inexplicable when they talked on the phone. When will he rely on Pan Fu to be proud and win his reputation? When did he say that Pan Fu is a good seed and will definitely be a high-ranking official in the future? Absolutely nothing! Zhao Xiang was so angry that he couldn''t laugh or cry, and said with a serious face: "No one can say for sure what will happen in the future, and I won''t talk nonsense like this. As long as every child works hard, he will have a broader life path. Reading and literacy is a matter of reason, and it would be better if one of the parents could be an official, but this cannot be forced, let alone foreseeable. If anyone says such things to you who guarantee the promise, I advise you to be cautious and not be easily fooled." Everyone knows how difficult the imperial examination is. Zhao Xiangbi knows that although there are not many scholars in the world, there are definitely not many, and the number of candidates for the general examination every three years will not exceed 300, and sometimes even less than 300 people. to two hundred people. If you want to become an official, you have to pass the hurdle first. How many people can pass? Teaching education and being an official are two different things. Because of this, he accepted the eldest daughter''s suggestion from the very beginning, not only to teach the children to read and write, but also to teach the calculation and abacus. Go home for seven or eight days off to help the family work in the fields. His school was different from other schools at the beginning. It was not just for the purpose of continuously going up for exams and becoming an official, but for better survival and life. If a school like this was opened in the capital or the Central Plains, it would have been overwhelmed by the Confucian scholars long ago, but here is the remote Lingnan, and the big guys dont think there is anything wrong with such a school, on the contrary, they think its pretty good. Study and work are the same. The Liao family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law talked on the phone as soon as they arrived, which really made Zhao Xiang dumbfounded. Liao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law were also in a hurry, and they hurriedly talked about Li Xiaoying, saying that it was Li Xiaoying who said it. Zhao Xiang was even more puzzled, he had met Li Xiaoying before, and he didn''t think Li Xiaoying was that kind of nonsense person. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law must have misunderstood. Then this matter needs to be clarified even more. Zhao Xiang asked Pan Liang to run back and ask Li Xiaoying to come. Li Xiaoying thought something was wrong, she was startled, and quickly followed her son. When I heard Liao''s words, I almost exploded. If Mr. Zhao was not present, she would have scolded a lot of bad things. After a lot of talk, I finally figured it out, it was Liao who had misunderstood. Who knows that even now, Mrs. Liao is still stubborn, "Isn''t it right for me to think so? If it weren''t for our family Fu''er being a good seedling, why would Mr. Zhao ask you to go to school on purpose?" Zhao Xiang almost turned black: "Any child who returns from the school, I will say that! Well, this matter has been made clear, you can leave if you have nothing else to do! This is the school, there is nothing to make noise about A place of yelling." Zhao Xiang usually seems to be easy-going and has no temper, but when he gets angry, the Liao family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are still a little scared. After all, this is Mr. Zhao. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had to hold their breath and leave. Li Xiaoying felt guilty and apologized repeatedly. She didn''t know that what she said was so clear and clear, so how could the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law misunderstand? Zhao Xiang didn''t blame her, and let her go after a few words of comfort. When the news spread, everyone made fun of Liao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. When I saw them, I even joked a few times, "Your Pan Fu will become a high-ranking official in the future, don''t forget about our folks in the village hahaha!" In fact, everyone can see that Pan Fu is like that, how can he study and become an official? This mother-in-law and daughter-in-law really dare to think. Lizheng and the two patriarchs were so annoyed that they scolded their family again, called a meeting of the whole village, and ordered everyone not to behave indiscriminately in the future, and must respect Mr. Zhao! Whoever dares to talk nonsense and make trouble for no reason, anger Mr. Zhao and the Zhao family, and cause everyone to lose the qualification to enter the school for free, is a sinner in the village, and it is not too much to be expelled from the village. (end of this chapter) Chapter 179： stunned Chapter 179 Dumbfounded When Lizheng of Zaihu Village heard about this, he laughed and complained behind his back, and then called the whole village together, cryptically using Liao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law as an example, to warn everyone not to be rude to Mr. Zhao. A gentleman like Mr. Zhao teaching children is a blessing that everyone has cultivated in many lifetimes. If anyone can''t figure out how to mess up this matter, he is a sinner in the village. Mr. Zhao is willing to teach our children, that is what he is willing to do, but it does not mean that he must do so, and he does not owe you anything. Everyone was shocked and nodded their heads to express their memory. Originally, some people did not care about it in their hearts, and they all warned themselves to restrain themselves. Liao''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law made such a big joke that the whole family was bored. If Pan Fu still went to school, Zhao Xiang would still return to the same teaching, it would not be any different from before. But he won''t make any more fuss about it. The Liao family always wondered if Mr. Zhao would retaliate against him? This is impossible! Their own children are good candidates for studying - even if Mr. Zhao doesn''t admit it, they insist on thinking so. What if Mr. Zhao ruined his own good seedlings for revenge? So the family decided to send Pan Fu to the school in the county town, pick him up every morning and evening, pay rice at noon, and have lunch at the school. The villagers were dumbfounded by this Its close and free, and there are eggs distributed, and Mr. Zhao, who is good at learning and teaching, why dont you go to a school in the city? Forget it, let them go if they like! Zhao Xiang didn''t care when he learned about it. Zhao Liya and others were even more speechless. The brain circuit of this family is really special. It can be seen that it is true that the same rice supports all kinds of people. Zhao Liya is still somewhat aggrieved and unconvinced on behalf of her father, who wholeheartedly and selflessly teaches the children of the villagers, and it has only been so long before such moths come out. The fact that the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are unclear is one aspect. After all, there must be many people like this in this remote and uncivilized place. Maybe there is no free one, so I dont know how to cherish it. Follow your own temperament, do whatever you want, without any scruples. Just because he asked Pan Liang to come to his house for lunch, he dared to say "Why can he go and we can''t?" In other schools and colleges, which student would dare to be so casual? Zhao Liya told Bajiaozhai Lizheng directly that even if Pan Fu regretted it later, the school would not accept him again. Who hasn''t lost his temper yet! Lizheng also knew that the Liao family''s actions were dishonest, so he agreed and made a special announcement to the whole village. It can be regarded as a warning to everyone. The first batch of paper from the paper workshop was finally sold. The buyer was invited to come to inspect the goods, and was pleasantly surprised and satisfied. He signed a one-year supply contract on the spot, as much as he wanted. Zhao Liya and others were very happy. The paper mill was built for the purpose of processing bagasse at the beginning, and didn''t expect to make much money. I didn''t expect it to go so smoothly. After calculating the accounts, the profit was not thin. The workers in the paper mill are basically determined, they are hired from Zaihu Village. These people have an "iron rice bowl". The paper mill will start working all year round. They work four and a half hours a day and get paid monthly. Zhao Liya also specially reserved six or seven positions, and when Hu Ling''s parents came, he bought someone to fill them. This is all said at the beginning. At noon that day, Zhao Liya returned home from the paper workshop and saw three guests coming to the house. The three guests were chatting with their mother, Mrs. Deng, Widow Qu, and Aunt Li Shiyi. When they heard that it was Ms. Zhao who came back, they stood up and greeted with smiles on their faces: "Ms. Zhao!", "Hello, Ms. Zhao!" Looking at them as if they were a little cautious, Zhao Liya wondered secretly, and greeted them politely with a smile. Ms. Deng smiled and said: "Aya, they came from Baijia Village in the north of the city, and they came here to find you and Ah Ling. Well, they just heard about Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai and asked you for advice." The leading man is over forty years old, with thick eyebrows, big eyes, and a Chinese-character face. His appearance is a little rough, but he speaks very politely, "Miss Zhao, I am Lizheng from Baijia Village. I have admired Miss Zhao''s name for a long time. Girl, don''t be disgusted!" "Bai Lizheng is being polite, the visitor is a guest, as long as it is a guest, our family welcomes it before it''s too late!" Zhao Liya sighed in her heart while talking: No matter how remote the place is, it is not easy to be a Lizheng. Its no wonder that its difficult for small villages to survive in this area. Only large villages with a large number of people can survive more easily. Therefore, the villages here are very large, often tens of thousands of people. people. Baijia Village. Zhao Liya has never heard of it, but it should be quite large in scale. As for Bai Lizheng and their intentions, Zhao Liya had already guessed seven or eight points. "Hahaha, of course it''s a guest, of course it''s a guest! We also want to invite Ms. Zhao and Mr. Hu to visit our Baijia Village. I just hope that Ms. Zhao won''t dislike you!" Bai Lizheng laughed heartily, and introduced the other two to Zhao Liya. They are the other two clan elders with the surname Gun and the second surname Hua in the village, one is the third master Gun and the other is the fifth master Hua. Everyone joked and greeted politely, and the atmosphere became much more relaxed. Especially Bai Lizheng and the others, relaxed visibly to the naked eye. Probably at first I thought Ms. Zhao was a difficult person to talk to, so I felt uneasy. Now I finally met and talked. Although Ms. Zhao is young, she is very generous, and she talks like a local girl. Naturally, I felt relieved. They didn''t hide their intentions for coming, and they complained to Deng and the others for a long time. Now facing Zhao Liya, there is no need to complain, only the conditions. "Ms. Zhao must have guessed the reason for my visit. To be honest, our village is envious of Sizahu Village and Bajiao Village. I wonder if Ms. Zhao and Mr. Hu can also take care of our Baijia Village? There is no other meaning , even if you cant, lets make friends! In our village, were not very good at anything else, and everyone is an expert in hunting. In the future, if Miss Zhaos family wants to eat any game, just ask someone to tell me! "That''s right, Ms. Zhao doesn''t dislike it, we will be friends from now on!" "Our village has all heard about Ms. Zhao''s deeds, and everyone admires it!" Zhao Liya looked at these three people as sincere, not as if they were pretendingbesides, there was no need to pretend. If she could really help her, she would be very happy! Especially after hearing them say that there are many hunters in their village, almost every household has hunters, which shows that they are sturdy. Sturdy is good! Zhao Liya has a little understanding of the local folk customs, and the county magistrate dare not object to the public opinion, let alone the county magistrate''s brother-in-law. (end of this chapter) Chapter 180： People from Baijia Village Chapter 180 Baijia Village People As long as I have more and more chips in my hand, the brother-in-law who wants to take advantage of the county magistrate should just stay somewhere cool! But Zhao Liya didn''t dare to promise lightly. Here, the promise is heavy, and it must be fulfilled, otherwise the reputation will collapse, and it will be difficult to rebuild. At that time, I am afraid that even the people in Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai will no longer trust her or the Zhao family. Ms. Deng and the others had already cooked, so Zhao Liya warmly invited Bai Lizheng and the others to stay for lunch and talk about the situation in their village by the way. She and Hu Ling went to have a look when she was free in two days. "This matter, it''s hard to say now, and I can''t make any promises to the three of you. You have the right to be friends. Even if you can''t do anything else, you can keep in touch in the future. If you have something to do, you can help each other. of." Bai Lizheng and the others are already very happy that Zhao Liya can speak up to this point. "Okay, okay, Miss Zhao is right, let''s make friends!" "Ms. Zhao can come to our place whenever she is free. There are people in our village at any time." "Miss Zhao, don''t be polite to us! If there is anything to do, just say hello, as long as everyone can do it, we will do it all!" "Exactly!" Even if the cooperation fails for the time being, it doesn''t matter, there will be a long future! What if there is a chance in the future? Even if you don''t have one, it''s not bad to make friends anyway. According to their inquiries, the Zhao family is worth dating. Dont talk about anything else, lets just talk about Mr. Zhao. He is the number one scholar and a high-ranking official in the capital. Although he doesnt know why he was demoted here, have there been few officials demoted here since ancient times? How many are actually bad guys? No! It can be seen from this that Mr. Zhao must also be a good person! He must be smarter than the big guys. In the future, if you cant make up your mind or think of a solution, you can ask Mr. Zhao to help analyze it, right? Zhao Liya didn''t expect them to be so talkative after they let go, and the words in their mouths couldn''t stop. The two sides had a good time. When Zhao Xiang came back, they saw Mr. Zhao one by one, but they couldn''t help but become cautious, respectful, their voices were several steps lower, and they didn''t know how to put their nervous hands and feet at first. Zhao Liya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, if she wanted to say that she was amazing, it would have to be her father! Bai Lizheng and the others had lunch at Zhao''s house, accompanied by Zhao Xiang, Hu Ling, Lin Mo, and Yu Xiaofang. Shu Yan''s craftsmanship amazed them. When they left, their attitude became more respectful, and their eyes showed every aspect of convincing. It seems to be saying: As expected of the Zhao family, the Zhao family even cooks so deliciously, there is really nothing they can''t do! Sending away the three Bai Lizheng who were obviously completely conquered by the Zhao family''s meal, just as Zhao Liya thought, Zhao Xiang, Hu Ling, Lin Mo and others all felt that the more allies the better. On the premise of Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai, if there is another Baijia Village, it not only means that only these three villages are their allies, but also that there will be countless villages that will be their allies in the future, even if there are still For other villages that have not received their help, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not think about the "future", so it is another guarantee. The three of Bai Lizheng came here with no empty hands. They brought two pairs of hares, two pheasants, and a tiger skin. Hares and pheasants are fine, but tiger skins are not easy to get. Although the weather in Lingnan area is good all year round, even if it is cold in winter, it will not be cold for a few days. Tiger skins are not very useful, but the market value is not cheap. It is also very expensive to go abroad. There was still a lot of candy at home, so Zhao Liya wrapped about three or four catties of yellow sliced ??candy and a piece of bacon for each of them. Since we are friends, we should have exchanges. Bai Lizheng and the others were usually reluctant to buy candy, so they were very happy to return the gift. Thinking of Zaihu Village benefiting from the sugarcane plantation, he became even more passionate. Zhao Xiangdao: "It''s just that we have to think clearly about this matter. What can Baijia Village do? If it really doesn''t work, then forget it. Don''t make promises lightly. If you give people hope but then let people down, you may end up with grievances. " Zhao Liya nodded with a smile and said, "Don''t worry, Dad, we will find out before we act." Zhao Xiang nodded with a smile: "Father is just giving me a word of advice, you can do things, Daddy can rest assured." Zhao Liya and the others knew nothing about Baijia Village before. Although they had a good impression of Bai Lizheng and the other three, and had a preliminary understanding of Baijia Village from their mouths, naturally they should not rely on what they said. Still need to ask more questions. When Zhao Liya went to see the paper mill and the sugarcane garden, he asked Zaihu Village Zhengwai to inquire about it, while Hu Ling and Qu Yutao went to Bajiaozhai to check and inquired there by the way. "Baijia Village, you know, you know, they are in the north of the city! Their village has many mountains and few fields, and their back is against the Daqing Mountain. Seventy to eighty percent of the people in the village are hunters, and they make a living from it." "Hey, Orion''s life is not easy. When you are lucky, you don''t have to worry about it, but if you are unlucky, you may not be able to bring back a big guy in a month. How can you rely on such small things as pheasants and hares?" You can support a whole family." "Yeah, besides hunting big guys in the mountains, it is inevitable that there will be injuries. Once injured, it is usually a fatal thing. So, who should save some money at home? Otherwise, if something happens one day Well, then we can only wait for death! Being a hunter is really not easy!" "That''s the reason! Their life has never been easy. Those people are actually pretty good. They look fierce, but they speak kindly. The premise is not to provoke them." "Yes, yes, you can speak well if you speak well, but if you don''t provoke them in a hurry, it will be bad luck! Their people are also very united." . After some inquiries, Zhao Liya and the others decided to go to Baijia Village after analyzing it. There are many mountains and few fields, and most people live by hunting. In such a place, I really dont know how to find the way before I have seen it myself. At least if there are many mountains, it will be inconvenient to grow ordinary cash crops. Zhao Liya went there with Hu Ling, Lin Mo, Yu Xiaofang, and Qu Yutao without saying hello in advance, just to make a surprise attack and see what the Baijia Village is like. The entire Baijia Village stretches from the foot of the mountain to the top of the mountain, occupying the entire mountain. Looking from the foot of the mountain, it is densely packed with houses. The walls are made of rammed yellow earth, covered with black tiles or fir bark, and some fruit trees are planted in front of and behind the house, especially grapefruit, persimmon, loquat, and litchi. Basically, there is not much open space at the door of each house to cultivate and make a vegetable garden. The vegetable gardens of each family in their village are all near the edge of the village. (end of this chapter) Chapter 181： Chengbei Village Chapter 181 City North Village There are only a few paddy fields at the entrance of the village, surrounded by mountains on all sides, and the mountains stretch endlessly. Looking far away, there is also the majestic and tall Daqing Mountain. If they think about their daily hunting, most of them go to the Daqing Mountain in the distance. Although there are prey in the nearby forest, there must be more small things. Zhao Liya smiled and said, "I didn''t expect the difference between the south of the city and the north of the city is so big!" Lin Mo said: "It''s quite big. In the entire Gaolian County, only the north of the city is mountainous, and it''s poorer than other places." Zhao Liya nodded: "Well, if we can help them, we will." There is also sympathy, but not much. After seeing the cruelty of life, Zhao Liya has long understood a truth: it is not easy for anyone, including herself! Sympathy with this emotion is most unnecessary. No matter what happens, she must first proceed from her own interests, and protecting her family is the most important thing. She knew in her heart that the more places and people in Baijia Village, if they helped them, the more support and gratitude they would get. It was around ten o''clock in the morning when the group of them entered the village. At this time, there were basically no people at home in each family. They were all children and old people who were too old to go up and down the mountain. Seeing a few of them, the villagers were very curious, and many children followed at a distance, laughing and talking in low voices. Finally, two old ladies came forward to talk and asked who they were looking for? Hearing that he was looking for Bai Lizheng, he greeted his little grandson and asked them to lead the way. "Bai Lizheng has been at home for the past few days, you guys came by coincidence!" Zhao Liya waited to thank with a smile, you look at me, I look at you, there is something clear in my heartIs Bai Lizheng either at home or waiting for them to come to the door? When they left before, Zhao Liya said they would come over in two days. If this is the case, this Bai Lizheng is really a real person who couldn''t be more real! Fortunately, here today. When Bai Lizheng saw them, his eyes lit up, as if he was looking at a shining golden mountain, "Miss Zhao, Mr. Hu, you guys are here! I thought our Baijia Village was not so lucky hahaha!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Bai Lizheng, please don''t say that, to be honest, we just came here and walked around to have a look." "Okay!" Bai Lizheng smiled: "It''s okay, it''s okay, Miss Zhao, if you are willing to come, our Baijia Village is a blessing. No one can guarantee that everything is right? No matter what, Baijia Village is your friend!" Maybe it''s a habit of hunting, and her intuition is naturally sharper than others. Although Zhao Liya is the youngest, Bai Lizheng has long felt that she is the one who makes the decisions. The big guys came earlier, sat at Bai Lizheng''s house for a while, drank a cup of tea, and then went out for a walk around together. Yu Xiaofang became addicted to collecting herbs from different places, thinking that he has never been to the mountains in the north of the city, and it seems that there will be new places in the future! Lin Mo''s sharp eyes, one look at these mountains, you can tell that the area of ??Baijia Village is really suitable for hunting and survival, but they may have hunted all the big prey in the nearby mountains. If you want big ones, you have to go deep into the mountains. Unlike Yan Village, there is no hunting habit. If it is very cold in winter, tigers will occasionally come to the village to bite pigs, and wolves will howl on the mountain ridges near the village! Lin Mo is sure that no tigers or wolves will come to Baijia Village, maybe there used to be, but absolutely not nowthere may not be enough for them to hunt and kill. Bai Lizheng led them up a ridge, stood on the ridge and looked around, Bai Lizheng was a little ashamed, sighed and smiled bitterly: "Our place is surrounded by mountains on all sides, it is not as good as the south of your city, even the east and west of the city." No, its the worst place in Gaolian County, and its not easy to grow some rice. Thanks to the abundance of prey in the mountains, even if the big guys have a hard time, they wont starve to death anyway, otherwise, I really dont know why what about?" Zhao Liya''s heart moved, and she couldn''t help laughing and asked: "I''m a little curious, the area in Yancun seems to be better than yours, why did you turn Yancun into a place of exile instead of here? " Bai Lizheng sneered mockingly: "I''m not afraid of Miss Zhao''s jokes, our ancestors were not very obedient, the court did this on purpose." Zhao Liya smiled vaguely, but understood a little bit. Since they are good at hunting, they are naturally sturdy, and it is normal for them to be not very obedient. The government is also a little narrow-minded. Lin Mo added another sentence: "Yan Village is a wide area, not far or near from the county seat, which is convenient for management." In case something happens, it will be spread to the county seat soon. Its different here. If something breaks out and goes deep into the mountains, who can stop it? Zhao Liya nodded and understood, "I see!" Baijia Village is actually not as bad as Bai Lizheng said. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "I have an idea. I don''t know if it will work. You have many mountains here, but the land near the village is also rich. It is not easy to cultivate crops, but it is very convenient to grow fruit trees. I have a lot of persimmon trees here. Seeing a lot, it is better to grow persimmon trees. I will teach you how to make persimmons later. You can also raise chickens in the persimmon forest. This is a good thing that kills two birds with one stone." Bai Lizheng was taken aback when he heard that. He hoped that Zhao Liya and Hu Ling had a good idea, but Zhao Liya easily made up his mind after walking for a long time, and he felt a little uncertain again. The general feeling is that this matter is so easy to solve? can''t believe it "Persimmon trees? There are quite a few persimmon trees in our village, and there are better ones on the mountain, but can this really work? Can this stuff be sold for money? Persimmons? Persimmon cakes?" Zhao Liya nodded with a smile: "Persimmons are indeed cakes made of persimmons, but ah, whether they are delicious or not, and whether they can be sold at a good price, that is something to consider! You can rest assured that with me here, the safekeeping can teach you." Yu Xiaofang smiled and said: "Bai Lizheng, why don''t you hurry up and thank Ms. Zhao, since Ms. Zhao has opened her mouth, it must be a good thing! After passing this village, there will be no such shop!" Bai Li was expressing his thanks in a hurry, fearing that Zhao Liya would be overwhelmed, he hurriedly explained with a smile: "Uh, Miss Zhao, I, I have no other intentions, just, just. Hey, I don''t know how to say it, I just don''t know what to do, since Ms. Zhao said yes, then listen to Ms. Zhao! We will do what Ms. Zhao tells us to do." Everyone laughed after saying this. Zhao Liya also laughed, shook her hands and said with a smile: "It''s not in a hurry, Bai Lizheng can discuss with the villagers first, and everyone can talk about any ideas or problems. After everyone understands this matter, we will do it again. Better." (end of this chapter) Chapter 182： grafting technique Chapter 182 Grafting Techniques "Don''t be so troublesome," Bai Lizheng waved his hand, and suddenly he was full of pride: "What are they not satisfied with when Miss Zhao gave her advice? In short, just let them follow suit! Where do they have any ideas, Miss Zhao You flatter them too much! I am upright, the Lord can do this!" Since Bai Lizheng is so confident, he must have his own way of persuading the villagers, so Zhao Liya will not say much. What should be explained still needs to be explained. "Baijia Village has less flat land and more mountainous land. Every household like sweet potatoes and potatoes can grow some. It can be used in emergency situations. Sweet potatoes and potatoes can be grown anywhere. You don''t need to choose the land. After planting, it will be very good. Live, no need to manage, just weeding and weeding, and it will bear a lot of fruit! If you want to make a fortune, persimmon trees are really suitable." "I think there are quite a lot of persimmon trees here, and it is easy to grow into a large scale when planted. Bai Lizheng, come and take a look. Have you seen many trees like this?" Zhao Liya walked to a tree with a trunk the size of a fist and asked. Bai Lizheng glanced at her suspiciously: "This tree, isn''t this a persimmon tree? Well, there are quite a few of them in the mountains, one piece at a time, with clusters of fruits, the size of a fingernail, and the taste Its not bad, but its too small. When the mountains and plains are ripe, the birds in the mountains like it very much, and children sometimes pick it to eat, this. Is this the persimmon tree Miss Zhao wants us to plant? They call this thing a wild persimmon tree, but it is not a real persimmon tree. The fruit does have a persimmon flavor, but it is too small. Is it reliable to grow this thing? Bai Lizheng felt a little depressed. Ms. Zhao doesn''t even know what a persimmon tree is, right? "That''s good!" Zhao Liya was very happy, and said with a quick smile: "Bai Lizheng misunderstood, of course the persimmon trees we want to plant are normal persimmon trees like those seen in the village, but this kind of wild persimmon tree can be used Make a rootstock! If you have it, that would be great!" "Rootstock? What''s that?" Bai Lizheng heaved a sigh of relief when he heard that Zhao Liya said that it wasn''t this kind of stuff, that''s good, that''s good! Hearing something about "rootstock" that I didn''t understand at all, I was immediately in awe: Ms. Zhao is really amazing! I know so much! Zhao Liya explained with a smile: "It''s grafting. Grafting the persimmon tree branches to this place will grow very quickly. If you have enough people, you can start now." This season is quite suitable, maybe it will bloom and bear fruit this year. Of course, even if there are not many flowers this year, it will definitely be normal next year, which will be much faster than starting from transplanting seedlings. "Grafting?" Bai Lizheng understood this. He was overjoyed and became even more respectful: "I''ve heard about grafting. It is said that after using grafting, the fruit trees grow very well. I didn''t expect Miss Zhao to know this! Good, good!" , lets start now, we will do what Ms. Zhao says! Hu Ling smiled and said: "There is no need to rush for a day or two. It will not be too late to start after we have discussed it properly." Zhao Liya nodded: "That''s right, it has to be well arranged, and it will get twice the result with half the effort." The area for the orchard has to be designated, the weeding and miscellaneous trees should be removed, the tree pits should be dug, the rootstocks should be dug into the mountains, and the suitable persimmon tree branches should be found for grafting, and the grafting should be prepared. Tool of In addition to these, there is also a contract. Only when interests are combined can we go far. It is impossible for Zhao Liya to give suggestions and do her best for Baijia Village in vain, otherwise other villages will come to her in the future, should she agree? Bai Li was smiling, nodding all the time: "Okay, okay, listen to Miss Zhao and Mr. Hu for everything!" Zhao Liya and Hu Ling looked at each other, and they couldn''t laugh or cry: This Bai Lizheng is too good-tempered and easy-talking! Zhao Liya half-truthfully half-fake joked: "Bai Lizheng believes in us like this, isn''t he afraid that we hide traitors? What if you are cheated?" Bai Lizheng waved his hands nonchalantly, and said with a smile: "No, no, Miss Zhao and Mr. Hu didn''t kill Hucun and Bajiaozhai, so how could they cheat us?" Zhao Liya and others all burst into laughter. That makes sense! It seems that Bai Lizheng is not only not stupid, but also more transparent than anyone else. Bai Lizheng seemed to understand the meaning of Zhao Liya''s words, and smiled indifferently: "Miss Zhao, don''t worry, we can trust Miss Zhao and Mr. Hu, we won''t frown and do what you two say, if someone else comes there No way. Besides, people in our Baijia Village are not too late to become vegetarians. If anyone dares to deceive us, well, we will definitely make him regret it." The people of Baijia Village may not be very good at other things, but fighting, looking at the whole Gaolian County, it seems that no one can beat them! Zhao Liya felt relieved: "Bai Lizheng is really a sensible person!" Bai Li was laughing out loud. Backed to the village and had a simple lunch, Zhao Liya and the others left and made an appointment to come back tomorrow. When the time comes, tell the villagers what to do next. As for Yu Xiaofang, he didn''t go back at all. He lived in Bai Lizheng''s house. Tomorrow, he asked two village brothers to lead the way and went into the mountains. The next day, Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, and Qu Yutao came over. Lin Mo and Shu Yan went to see the paper making workshop and the sweet potato field in Bajiaozhai, but they couldn''t come. Baijia Village is full of joy today, and it is as lively as the New Year. Most people have not gone hunting in the mountains, nor have they gone out to work. They are all waiting for Zhao Liya and Hu Ling. When Zhao Liya and Hu Ling arrived, they were shocked to see such a scene. I used to go to Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai, that is, to discuss and discuss with Lizheng, the head of the clan, the clan elders, etc., who are highly respected in the village. Most of the villagers are still doing what they should do. I didn''t expect the villagers of Baijia Village to be so enthusiastic. Seeing the two of them coming, the villagers were all beaming with smiles on their faces, greeted them warmly, and looked reverently, as if Zhao Liya and Hu Ling had led them to make a lot of money and become rich. Zhao Liya greeted everyone with a smile, and couldn''t help feeling a little passionate and heroic in her heart. If she didn''t make them rich, she wouldn''t be able to get through it in her heart! Bai Li was leading them to a large flat field in the middle of the village that had been simply arranged. He asked the two of them to sit down and waved their hands to keep everyone quiet, "Miss Zhao and Mr. Hu are here, and they will tell us how Do it, let''s just listen!" All the villagers cheered. "Yeah!" "Miss Zhao, Mr. Hu, just give orders, we will do whatever you say!" "Yes, we will definitely do everything you arranged! No compromise!" "Who dares to be careless, hum, just wait to receive Lao Tzu''s fist!" . Zhao Liya and Hu Ling: "." (end of this chapter) Chapter 183： who dares to bully Chapter 183 Who dares to bully Yes, a village is different from a village. If there is any contract at this moment, it will be like pouring cold water on the heads of everyone, and the enthusiasm of the people will be quenched by half. The enthusiasm of the villagers will definitely give them a greatly discounted impression. The matter of the contract will be discussed later, let''s arrange things first. Fortunately, they both don''t keep things overnight, they discussed it together last night, and even told Zhao Xiang, the father, to ask him to help make a decision. He said it would work and they would feel more at ease. Bai Lizheng and the other two patriarchs ordered everyone to be quiet, Zhao Liya discussed briefly with Bai Lizheng and the others, and quickly finalized the hilltop to be the persimmon forest. There are two places in the east and south of the village, each occupying three hills and stretching valleys. Zhao Liya estimates that the combined area of ??these two hillsides and valleys is at least tens of thousands of acres. The total population of Baijia Village is more than 9,000, less than 10,000. If the tens of thousands of acres of persimmon forest can be opened first, the life of the villagers will be improved. Wait until next year or the year after, and then expand the scale depending on the situation. Within the area of ??tens of thousands of acres, there were originally some persimmon trees. The sum of the forests is estimated to be more than 500 acres, which means that most of them still need to be replanted. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling continued to explain the same things, Lizheng and they would make specific assignments, who would go up the mountain to weed and cut miscellaneous trees, who would dig tree pits, and who would find wild persimmon trees. Zhao Liya explained to Hu Ling how to cut off the branches of those wild persimmon trees, what kind of branches to keep, how many to keep, how big to choose, etc., and asked Hu Ling to work with a team of villagers who were in charge of finding wild persimmon trees into the mountains. There is no need to dig tree pits for the time being. Lets clean up the hill first. Clean up for two days before digging. Digging pits is also particular about how big, how deep, and how far apart the pits are, you cant do whatever you want. Bai Lizheng gave the same order. Open up wasteland first, they are familiar with this, they are divided into more than a dozen teams with Baotou, with hatchets around their waists, hoes or shovels on their shoulders, and some with sickles in their hands. Start in different locations and remove any weeds. During this battle, Zhao Liya couldn''t help but feel his blood boil! The villagers of Baijia Village are worthy of being the village of Orion, and this style is bold and unrestrained! Nothing else to do for the time being, Bai Lizheng waved his hands and yelled loudly to make everyone else disperse! He laughed and said, "Ms. Zhao, why don''t you just hang out in the village? Yesterday, someone caught two live pheasants in a trap. After a while, Ms. Zhao will take them back and raise them for fun!" Zhao Liya has eaten countless pheasant chickens, but he has never caught a live pheasant a few times. His eyes lit up, he smiled and nodded his thanks: "Okay, then I''m not welcome!" Bai Lizheng smiled: "Miss Zhao, you don''t need to be polite!" Zhao Liya took the opportunity to smile and said: "By the way, Bai Lizheng, all the patriarchs, patriarchs, grandparents, uncles and aunts who are highly respected and able to speak in the village, are you free now? I want to talk to you about the contract Son." "Contract?" "Yes," Zhao Liya explained softly with a smile: "Presumably Bai Lizheng also knows that our Zhao family can''t do such a big thing, and the big boss behind it has to nod. To be honest, we still have to deal with the persimmon cake." I haven''t discussed it with the big boss, but the big boss will not stop doing this profitable business. The persimmon tree is planted by the big guy, but the workshop and later sales still need the big boss!" Bai Lizheng suddenly understood, "Ah, that''s right, this persimmon tree bears fruit, so I have to buy it from other people''s workshops, otherwise it''s useless, it just falls to the ground and rots." "Exactly." Seeing that he understood, Zhao Liya said with a smile, "The workshop was naturally built by the big boss. It covers an area of ??about 20 or 30 mu. The manpower bought from the side of the village and the construction of the workshop, except for those who need skills, will be hired from the outside, and the others will be hired from the village. In the future, when recruiting workers in the workshop, priority will also be given to recruiting villagers from the village. There is only one condition, all the persimmons in the village , Within 20 years from this year, all must be sold to the workshop, not to others. Of course, the workshop must purchase persimmons from the village at the market price, and the village will not suffer. Bai Lizheng nodded, not worried at all that the workshop would make the villagers sufferthere is no one who dares to make the villagers of Baijia Village suffer. He smiled and said: "Miss Zhao, don''t worry, who else can I sell this persimmon to except Miss Zhao? That''s for sure." "I know, I know, but after signing the contract, I can explain to the big boss!" Zhao Liya laughed hurriedly. Bai Lizheng suddenly realized: "That''s it, then sign, then sign!" "Since that''s the case, then this matter is settled like this. The village will open up wasteland to plant persimmon trees. Brother Hu and I will give advice and help. After the planting is completed, you will manage it yourself daily. We just buy persimmons and hire villagers to do it. Persimmon, what do you think?" Bai Lizheng nodded: "That''s good, that''s good! I''ll call everyone here and tell everyone about it." "good!" Bai Lizheng sent his grandchildren to call for help, and soon the chiefs and elders in charge of the village came, and Bai Lizheng explained what he had just discussed with Zhao Liya. Everyone had no opinion, and they all said that it was very good, so let''s do it. As long as you can make money by doing this. As for the rest, they don''t care. They are not worried that their own village will sufferwho dares to suffer for them, are their fists just for display? If you really dare to trick them, no contract will work, only fists will work. The county magistrate has nothing to do with it. Zhao Liya found that many people were afraid that they didn''t listen carefully to what Bai Lizheng said. They only cared about making money, and those who can make money are good. All right, its good to have a big heart. Save trouble. Anyway, she naturally wouldn''t cheat them. But the form still needs to go, and the contract must be in place. The two parties signed the contract on the spot, which was obviously a major event of cooperation between the two parties, but they did it like a housekeeper! It seems that Zhao Liya is the only one who takes it seriously What''s the matter with this feeling of punching cotton? Although it seems that this description is not appropriate, but this is the true feeling of intuition. The patriarchs and elders are all here. Although they don''t care about the contract, they also have concerns. "Miss Zhao, when will that workshop be built?" "Miss Zhao, how many people does that workshop employ?" "Is it difficult to make persimmons? Ms. Zhao, do you think I can learn it? How much is the monthly salary?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 184： Zhou Hanshenglai Chapter 184 Zhou Hanshenglai "The persimmons in our village can be sold to workshops this year, right?" "Ah, right? There are quite a lot of persimmon trees in our village! We have several in our house!" "Our family also has them! Miss Zhao, how do I get these persimmons?" . Zhao Liya wanted to laugh and explained patiently: "The workshop will start after a while. Persimmons are easy to make. Everyone can learn it. Yes, it''s easy to learn. The salary is not sure now. Don''t worry, I will definitely not let you The big guy is at a disadvantage! Well, we can do it this year, and the persimmons in everyones homes have to be purchased if they meet the standards. If you dont want to pick them yourself, the workshop says you can pick them and then pick them, and dont use the damaged ones. After answering questions for a long time, including but not limited to "Is our persimmons sweeter than others, is the price higher?" and so on, half a day has passed. Zhao Liya''s mouth was dry, and she quickly poured a large bowl of tea after she left. This is tea picked from the mountains and roasted in an iron pot in an earthen stove. It is not a famous product, but it is extraordinarily sweet and delicious. So Zhao Liya had the cheek to ask Bai Lizheng''s daughter-in-law for some. Bai Lizheng''s daughter-in-law was very happy to see that Ms. Zhao liked her things, she smiled and nodded: "Yes, yes, this thing is a wild tea tree in the mountains. It''s not worth anything. Ms. Zhao likes to turn around and ask my boy to bring a tea tree when he goes into the mountains." Go pick some more from the big bag! Ill fry it and keep it for a year! Zhao Liya laughed loudly: "Thank you, Auntie, I don''t need to pick it specially, I just take some back with me!" Bai Lizheng''s wife waved her hand, "Miss Zhao, you''re welcome." Zhao Liya had a simple lunch at Bai Lizheng''s house. In the afternoon, Bai Lizheng and Bai Lizheng went to see everyone reclaiming wasteland, and brought some rope along the way. She was going to take a walk all over the mountain. Some big trees were tied with ropes so that the villagers who opened up wasteland would stay and not cut them down. On this day, she and Hu Ling were both exhausted. Since this film just started, they will naturally be a little tired, and the two of them still came over the next day. Hu Ling intends to follow everyone into the mountains to look for wild persimmon trees. When they all know what to choose, how to prune, and what to pay attention to when digging, he will go to squat to reclaim wasteland. The land reclamation has achieved small results. While continuing to cultivate, it is time to dig a tree hole and plant the wild persimmon trees brought back one day later. Zhao Liya asked Bai Lizheng to lead him to find a good persimmon tree and tie a red string to indicate his choice. When the wild persimmon tree was planted and survived, he would take branches from the selected persimmon tree for grafting. Looking for grafting branches Zhao Liya not only looked for them in Baijia Village, but also found persimmon trees with particularly large and sweet fruits in other villages. You cant take things from other villages for free, you just need to spend money to buy them. Its just a persimmon tree branch, and someone will buy it for a penny. The money was paid by the villagers themselves. After the persimmons are planted, how to distribute the huge persimmon forest in their village is their own business. Zhao Liya could tell that all the villages were very united, and they had their own way of sharing, so they didn''t need outsiders to worry about it. The news that Baijia Village wanted to open up wasteland to grow persimmons quickly spread. Everyone couldn''t help but be speechless: This Zhao family is amazing! What is the origin of the big boss behind it? After doing so many things, he must have earned all the money. After three or four days of busy work, everything was basically straightened out. The villagers of Baijia Village proceeded in an orderly manner by reclamation, digging, digging and transplanting wild persimmon trees. Grafting will have to wait for a few days until the transplanted wild persimmon trees are revived before starting. Once this work starts, even if tens of thousands of acres of persimmon forests cannot be planted this year, there will definitely be a lot of them. This is a technical job. Zhao Liya feels that there are not too many people in Baijia Village who can learn it quickly. Basically, it depends on her, Hu Ling, Yu Xiaofang, Qu Yutao and others. It''s going to be really busy. Take advantage of these few days to rest first. Seeing that she and Hu Ling were busy going out early and returning late every day, Mrs. Deng felt very distressed, and agreed to take a rest at home as soon as possible. "I''ve lost weight, let''s simmer some more nutritious soup these days, and make up for it." "No way!" Widow Qu and Aunt Li Shiyi both agreed. So Shu Yan showed her skills again, the smell wafted from the kitchen every day, and the children passing by the door cried greedily. When Zhao Liya, Hu Ling and others rested at home for two or three days, that night, Zhou Hansheng came. It was already dark when Zhou Hansheng arrived at Zhao''s house. When the six masters and servants arrived with a child, they were all full of dust and dust. The Zhao family was very happy to see them, and hurriedly greeted them into the house. Those who poured tea poured tea, and those who led the horses led the horses. Knowing that they must have not eaten dinner, Shu Yan, Aunt Li Shiyi, and Widow Qu hurried to the kitchen to cook . Zhou Hansheng led a six or seven-year-old boy into the house together, Zhao Liya and others were deeply puzzled, "Brother Zhao, this kid is" Zhou Hansheng hugged the child, "This is my nephew, Zhou Nian, who is seven years old this year, Anian, come on, call someone quickly. This is Uncle Zhao, Aunt Zhao, and Aunt Xiaoya. Uncle, aunt." Zhou Nian''s eyes were a little dull, as if he was out of focus, he stared blankly ahead, turning a deaf ear to Zhou Hansheng''s words. He was stunned for a while, then suddenly turned around and threw himself into Zhou Hansheng''s arms, his small hands tightly clutching Zhou Hansheng''s skirt, his thin body trembling slightly. Zhou Hansheng hurriedly embraced him lightly, patted his back gently and comforted him. It took a while for Zhou Nian''s trembling and thin body to slowly regain his composure, but his hands were still tightly clutching Zhou Hansheng''s skirt, and he was still throwing himself on his body motionless. Something must have happened to this child, it''s too pitiful. Deng Shi hated this the most, and said softly: "This is." Zhao Liya was a little nervous when she saw Zhou Hansheng leading a child in affectionately, and she was a little nervous, thinking what if it was Zhou Hansheng''s son? Although she also knew that this possibility was almost impossible, and even if it was true, it had nothing to do with her, but she couldn''t control the inexplicable jitters in her heart. When Zhou Hansheng said that this was his nephew, she subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. Looking at this child''s situation again, I feel even more sympathetic. Hearing his mother''s question, he also looked at Zhou Hansheng. Zhou Hansheng smiled wryly, and said in a low voice: "Some accidents happened at home. I''ll talk to Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao later. I want to keep this child at Zhao''s house for a while. I wonder if Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao might help take care of it? " Ms. Deng hurriedly said: "Of course, as long as the child is willing. Poor." Zhao Liya smiled and said: "We will think of a way, and we will take good care of him. Let''s stop talking about this in front of the children, sit down and eat later." "Yes! Sit down!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 185： frightened child Chapter 185 The frightened child Zhou Hansheng glanced at Zhao Liya and said yes with a smile, he simply sat down with Zhou Nian in his arms, coaxed him in a low voice for a while, then Zhou Nian slowly raised his head against his arms, his eyes gradually gathered a little bit of light, and looked at Everyone glanced at him, then lowered their eyes again, with a face of indifference, motionless, as if everything in the outside world had nothing to do with him, and he neither looked nor listened. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin snuggled up beside their parents, looking at this new kid curiously. If there was a child at home in the past, the two of them would have enthusiastically stepped forward to play with him, and today they can instinctively see that this child is different from the children they have seen in the past, so they looked at him Looking back, both of them were obedient and did not make a fuss. Because the child was here, everyone couldn''t help but lower their voices when they spoke, they didn''t dare to joke casually, and they didn''t dare to say anything, they were careful not to scare him. Soon, Shu Yan and the others prepared the meal quickly, and then greeted Zhou Hansheng and the others to eat. Zhao Xiang quickly said: "There are so many people, I''m afraid the child won''t get used to it, Xiao Zhou, it''s not the first time you''ve come home, since we''re all friends, you don''t need to be courteous. Let''s go to rest first, and you have dinner by yourself , There is hot water in the kitchen, if you need anything later, you can do it yourself, you still live in the original room, so its fine with the original arrangement, lets talk about it tomorrow if you have anything to do. Zhou Hansheng nodded gratefully: "Okay, thank you uncle for your understanding!" Zhao Liya glanced at him, saw that he was looking over, nodded and smiled at him, and left. Soon, the food was set, and everyone left one after another. The few attendants who came with Zhou Hansheng, except Zhao Nan stayed to serve, the others also brought food and avoided eating. Zhou Hansheng led Zhou Nian to sit down, Zhao Nansheng handed over the rice, Zhou Hansheng put the chopsticks into Zhou Nian''s hand, "Nianer, let''s eat." Zhou Nian glanced at him, nodded, and ate obediently while holding the chopsticks and bowing his head. He will eat whatever Zhou Hansheng puts in his bowl. After dinner, Zhao Nan hurriedly called hot water again, and the master and servant cleaned up Zhou Nian''s face and body together. Zhou Nian was probably exhausted from the journey, and just after washing his head, he fell asleep in Zhou Hansheng''s arms. Zhou Hansheng gave him a sympathetic look, his eyes dimmed, he carried him to his room, and put him down gently. He sat on the edge of the bed and watched the child lost his mind for a while, then sighed silently, got up and walked out quietly. The moon was as cool as water, and the courtyard was covered. When he came to Yancun and Zhao''s world, Zhou Hansheng subconsciously relaxed physically and mentally, and felt that he was extremely at ease here. He couldn''t help but look up, looking in the direction of Zhao Liya''s bedroom. Zhao Liya''s bedroom is still brightly lit at this time, and her silhouette is reflected on the window paper, which looks a little vague. I don''t know what she is doing at this time. Zhou Hansheng smiled, he knew that she was always busy, busy making money, busy getting a foothold here, strengthening her strength, so as to protect the safe life of her family. Zhao Liya is currently settling accounts under the lampshe wanted to sleep at first, but she couldn''t sleep. When she lay down and closed her eyes, the subconscious mind was Zhou Hansheng and Zhou Hansheng. She had a lot to say to him, but she felt uncomfortable. It should be said that the two villains were fighting in her mind, which annoyed her, so she decided to settle the score. Find something to do, maybe you will sleep well when you are tired. Zhou Hansheng brought a child here this time and said it was his nephew, but she didn''t quite agree with it. She felt that Zhou Hansheng was lying, but she didn''t think Zhou Hansheng would harm her family. Even if he lied, he should have his own reasons. If it is really as she guessed, the situation on his side may be quite complicated. After doing the calculations, Zhao Liya became dazed again before she knew it, and the thoughts in her mind flew to Zhou Hansheng again. She cursed herself for being useless, so she simply put down her pen, opened the window to look outside, and blow some air to calm down. Unexpectedly, as soon as he opened the window and looked out, he met Zhou Hansheng''s gaze. It''s a bit embarrassing for the four eyes to meet the two of them! Zhao Liya was taken aback for a moment, then squeezed out a smile and nodded to Zhou Hansheng as a greeting, and Zhou Hansheng also smiled at her as a greeting. Zhao Liya felt that she was embarrassed enough, but she didn''t know that Zhou Hansheng was even more embarrassed! What kind of behavior is he doing? It''s too abrupt. Looking up at the girl''s window at night, isn''t that abrupt? But people caught him right! I will lose my face. Although the abruptness was abrupt, Zhou Hansheng felt strange and inexplicable excitement and joy deep in his heartdoes he and Aya have a tacit understanding? Forget it? Zhou Hansheng was in a trance and didn''t know where he had drifted to, and he didn''t know what he was thinking in a mess. When he looked up, he saw Zhao Liya smiling at him standing not far away. Those bright eyes like autumn water were as bright as stars, and he was stunned. live. He wondered if he was hallucinating, rubbed his eyes and blinked hard. "Puchi!" Zhao Liya laughed out loud. Not hallucinations. Zhou Hansheng smiled a little embarrassedly, "Aya." Zhao Liya smiled and called him to sit down at the stone table in the yard, "Brother Zhou can''t sleep either? Let''s just talk." Zhou Hansheng hurriedly sat down opposite her, nodded: "Okay!" After thinking for a while, Zhou Hansheng felt that Zhao Liya must be very concerned about the huanghuali wood because of his strong professionalism, so he said "ah" and said, "By the way, the huanghuali wood we brought back from Hainan Island is in several places in the south of the Yangtze River. For distribution in big cities, the left side said that it will be released slowly, and it can be sold at a better price. After a month, the first payment should be received. After deducting the cost, the three of us will share equally. There are at least a few in the first batch. Tens of thousands of silver coins have entered the account." Zhao Liya was taken aback when he said this as soon as he came, and said with a smile: "Well, I followed Zhanguang to take advantage of this matter, and it was all contributed by Brother Zhou and Brother Zhong." Zhou Hansheng smiled and said: "If you didn''t know where the wood is, what would we do? We took advantage of it. You don''t know, so many huanghuali woods were transported to Jiangnan, and the left side almost didn''t see them when they saw them. Scared hahahaha" Zhao Liya also laughed. Thinking about it, it is really possible, after all, there are so many. The two were chatting, and then they talked about that child Zhou Nian. Zhou Hansheng sighed softly: "The child actually has another identity. It''s not convenient for me to say it now, Ayamo. When I can say it in the future, I will naturally say it. He is also a poor person. He was originally a good person, but he was calculated by others. I was scared, I saved him, so he didnt want anyone but me, his parents had no choice but to entrust him to me, and I couldnt keep him with me all the time, so I wondered if I could send him to You guys come here. Uncle Zhao and Aunt Zhao are kind-hearted, Xiang''er and Lin''er are about the same age as him, so they might get along well. Aya, you are smart, can you help me find a way?" So what, ask for a monthly ticket Everyone, take good precautions, dont go out if you have nothing to do, and you must wear a mask when you go out! (end of this chapter) Chapter 186： you may cure Chapter 186 You may cure How to think of a way to keep this child in the Zhao family. Zhao Liya didn''t find it strange to hear him say that the child had another identity, but instead had a feeling of "So it is!". Are you scared? "This is not easy to deal with. He is terrified. I''m afraid he''s lost his mind. He still needs heart medicine for his heart disease. Brother Zhou, you are his heart medicine. Let''s see if he can gradually improve over time." Speaking of this, Zhou Hansheng is also worried, he doesn''t have time to take care of the children all the time. Zhao Liya''s eyes lit up, and she laughed again: "We all forgot about one person, Xiao Fang, he has such good medical skills, maybe he has a solution?" Zhou Hansheng smiled wryly in his heart, and said that he had seen many famous doctors, and Anian was not good. Yu Xiaofang''s medical skills were good, but compared with those famous doctors with decades of medical experience, I''m afraid it was still not as good. But this was Zhao Liya''s wish. Zhou Hansheng didn''t want to refuse, so he nodded along with her words: "Well, Xiaofang''s medical skills are so good, maybe it will be useful to show him. By the way, why don''t you see him tonight?" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "He, he has lived in Baijia Village for a long time! Please invite him back tomorrow, it is important to see a doctor for children." "Baijia Village?" "It''s a village we just cooperated with recently." Zhao Liya explained to him with a smile. Zhou Hansheng laughed and admired, "Aya is really getting better and better! Since the whole village of Baijia Village relies on hunting for a living, I''m afraid it is better than Zahu Village and Bajiao Village." Then he felt more at ease. Zhao Liya also laughed: "Who says it''s not!" The two talked for a long time, and didn''t go back to rest until the moon was westward and the evening wind was getting colder. Zhou Hansheng looked at Zhao Liya, hesitant to speak, it was not the time, he could not speak yet. In the end, I can only say good night. Zhao Liya''s heart was beating wildly, then gradually regained her composure, and she nodded with a smile. She didn''t know whether she should be relieved or disappointed. Its okay to be so-and-so. The next day, Lin Mo personally went to Baijia Village to pick up Yu Xiaofang, Zhou Hansheng sent someone to Zhong Jing''s place, and Zhao Liya also explained some things by the way. She remembered that Zhong Jing said that it should be this time, and he will send people to the Guzhu tribe on Hainan Island again. She originally wanted to go too, but the plan couldnt keep up with the changes. She didnt expect that a Baijia Village would pop up, and the persimmon trees in the village were still counting on her to graft. Of course, she couldnt go to Hainan Island. People can''t go, but at least they have to bring a few words of explanation and apology to Li Ying and the others. There are also sweet potatoes, please Zhong Jing bring five or six hundred catties as seeds for the Guzhu Tribe and Zhongshui Village. In addition to sweet potatoes, bring some corn and various vegetable seeds by the way. There are no more potatoes at the moment. If you go in the second half of the year, you can bring some with you. This is what she promised before, and she should do it. Yu Xiaofang just didn''t go into the mountain today, as soon as he heard that someone was going to be treated, he immediately packed his things and came back. Back home, I saw Zhou Nian. Zhou Nian couldn''t move away from Zhou Hansheng even one step, and held his hand tightly, refusing to let go at all. Yu Xiaofang blurted out after seeing it: "This child is frightened and confused. It looks quite serious. If he doesn''t get treated quickly, it will take a long time, and it is hard to guarantee that he will be like this for the rest of his life." He didn''t say the second half of the sentence, it''s good to be like this all his life, if it continues to deteriorate, he may collapse and go crazy. Zhou Hansheng''s heart sank: "Can you cure it?" Yu Xiaofang smiled complacently: "Other people will definitely not be able to do it, isn''t it a coincidence? My great-grandfather once cured a boy whose condition was worse than his, of course I can!" Zhao Liya was overjoyed and gave Yu Xiaofang a thumbs up: "As expected of our little genius doctor! Brother Zhou, let him try." Although Yu Xiaofang likes to have a hippie smile and is often out of shape and talks too much like a doctor, his medical skills are really good, and Zhou Hansheng is naturally aware of this. Nodding immediately: "Treat him well, if he is cured, I owe you a favor." Yu Xiaofang "Hey!" said with a smile, "Okay, Brother Zhou''s favor is so rare." Don''t look at Zhou Hansheng who seems to be easy to talk to, but Yu Xiaofang and Lin Mo know very well in their hearts that Zhou Hansheng''s kindness is all for the Zhao family and Zhao Liya, and has nothing to do with them. Zhou Hansheng''s willingness to say such a sentence shows that he really values ??this child. Zhou Nian was in a daze, as long as Zhou Hansheng stayed by his side, and as long as other people didn''t show aggressiveness towards him, he didn''t care or feel anything. When Yu Xiaofang took the pulse for him, although he frowned and struggled lightly, Zhou Hansheng calmed him down with a few soft words. Yu Xiaofang checked him smoothly, and then said: "I have to prepare medicines, take medicine baths, take medicines, and then cooperate with acupuncture, so that he can gradually recover. But this is not enough. Brother Zhou has to comfort him and make him feel better. Stay in a safe environment, slowly lead him to accept other people, and when he is willing to start accepting other people and being alone with other people, he will gradually get better." Zhou Hansheng was quite reliable after hearing these words, so he nodded: "You arrange it. He will live in Zhao''s house for a while, I believe it is safe here." The Zhao family is naturally very safe, and the people in the Zhao family are also kind-hearted. Zhou Nian, who acts by instinct, can definitely feel it. Yu Xiaofang smiled and said: "Ah, then there is no problem!" It took two days to prepare the medicine, and Yu Xiaofang officially began to treat Zhou Nian. At this time, Zhao Liya should go to Baijia Village to graft persimmon trees. In the past, Zhou Hansheng would definitely go with him, but now he has no way to escape, and he is very reluctant to part with him. Fortunately, Zhao Liya will come back at night, otherwise he would be even more depressed. Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, Qu Yutao, and Lin Mo all went to help. They have learned how to graft at home, and they can be half teachers in Baijia Village. Zhao Liya asked Bai Lizheng to select people, those who are skillful and careful, skilled in farm work, or those who are very interested in grafting and want to learn, in a group of thirty people, they will teach once, choose from them, and see if they can do it in the end. Pick out as many suitable people as possible. Not everyone can do this job. Bai Lizheng was very straightforward, and said with a smile: "Of course everyone wants to learn this, so let the young people with good eyes and quick movements come one by one! Miss Zhao, don''t be annoying!" Zhao Liya agreed with a funny face. Obviously, what she said about being interested and wanting to learn is not the same as what Bai Lizheng said about wanting to learn. That''s all, it''s fine to filter like this. The more you know a craft, the more you will have a way out. Maybe you can make a living by it in the future. The news spreads and the whole village is very happy. The young people lined up and came side by side in groups of thirty. (end of this chapter) Chapter 187： new busy Chapter 187 New Busy However, as soon as the work started, the gap emerged. Whether its okay or not, I really cant fake it at all. There are those who are smart and sensitive, even if their movements are clumsy or even make mistakes, they obviously understand the main points, and they can learn it after a few more tries. Some of them can''t learn how to learn, they are in a hurry, sweating profusely, and they can''t learn it over and over again. Others just feel headache when listening to it, and simply choose to give up. Technology is a bowl of rice, how can everyone can eat it! Zhao Liya and Hu Ling taught for three days, and finally selected 326 people. This number is already quite gratifying. There are twenty or so excellent people who have learned quite well after repeated practice. On the fourth day when Zhao Liya and the others began to officially graft persimmon trees, when they returned home that evening, they saw Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin playing with Zhou Nian in the yard. There was a big wooden basin in front of the three children, and a few fishes in the basin were swimming happily, and the three of them were very happy to watch. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin giggled, and stretched out their hands to catch the fish. Although Zhou Nian didn''t dare to reach out to catch the fish, he watched happily with wide, dark eyes. There was a faint smile on the thin little face. Zhou Nian didn''t hold onto Zhou Hansheng every step of the way. Zhou Hansheng stood five or six steps away from them and looked at them with gratified eyes. Zhao Liya and others were also sincerely happy for him when they saw this. The few people who were joking immediately subconsciously held their breath, lowered their voices, and stepped lightly. Knowing that Zhou Nian would be uncontrollably terrified when he saw a crowd, Hu Ling and the others quickly left from the side and disappeared quickly. Zhou Hansheng looked up and saw them, smiled and nodded at Zhao Liya, and took two steps forward: "I''m back!" As soon as Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin saw Zhao Liya, they immediately cheered and rushed forward: "Sister!", "Sister is back!" Zhou Nian stood up abruptly, a little panicked. He turned his head in fear, and saw Zhou Hansheng smiling at him gently. He collected himself, the panic in his eyes gradually faded, and stood there in a daze. Zhao Liya rubbed the heads of the two children and said a few words to them with a smile, then suddenly bent down and squatted down, beckoned to Zhou Nian and said softly: "A Nian, come, can you come too?" Zhou Nian stared at her blankly, and suddenly ran towards Zhao Liya. Zhou Hansheng opened his eyes wide suddenly, as if his heartbeat stopped at that moment. Zhao Liya was also stunned. When Zhou Nian ran about an arm''s length in front of her, he suddenly stopped and stared blankly at Zhao Liya. The only one he can really rely on is Zhou Hansheng, but he can feel that Zhou Hansheng is different from Zhao Liya. When Zhao Liya greets him, he doesn''t know why, but subconsciously rushes over. But when he got close, he suddenly came back to his senses, he didn''t know this person well Zhao Liya squatted down slowly, with an inconvenient smile on her face, she opened her arms slightly to him, and called softly: "A Nian, come, look, Xiang''er and Lin''er are here too, come here, okay?" Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin pursed their lips, stood beside Zhao Liya with a smile, and gave their sister''s arms to this younger brother in a sensible way. The younger brother is sick. Zhou Nian looked at Zhao Liya steadfastly, just when Zhao Liya felt that the smile on his face was about to froze and couldn''t hold on anymore, he finally stepped towards her step by step, and gently stretched out his hand to grab her sleeve. Zhao Liya was overjoyed, she held Zhou Nian''s hand lightly, and said softly, "A Nian is so amazing, awesome!" Zhao Liya slowly pulled him forward, hugged him gently, and gently touched his shoulder with her hand. Zhou Nian was taken aback, something exploded in his mind, he vaguely remembered that there was such a pair of gentle hands embracing and caressing him once. He suddenly cried "Wow!" and threw himself into Zhao Liya''s arms, holding Zhao Liya tightly with his little hands and crying heartbreakingly. This turn of events shocked everyone, Zhao Liya hurriedly hugged him and patted him gently to comfort him, and Zhou Hansheng also hurriedly stepped forward to comfort him. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin were stunned for a moment, and they also stepped forward to coax him: "Brother Anian, don''t cry! Don''t cry!" Zhao Xiang waited in the room to hear it, and rushed out. "What''s the matter?" "what happens?" Seeing this scene, Qi Qi was stunned. Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi saw Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng coaxing Zhou Nian together, they looked at each other at the same time, as if they thought something was weird, but they couldn''t tell what was wrong. Zhao Nan hurriedly ran to the next yard to call Yu Xiaofang, Yu Xiaofang hurried over, smiled and said, "Everyone, don''t worry, it''s a good thing, a good thing! This child has begun to accept other people. It''s a good thing that he cried out. Don''t worry." After listening to everyone, I feel relieved. Fearing that there would be too many people, he would get scared again, so he quickly backed away. Zhou Nian cried so sadly, as if the sky had fallen. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng comforted him softly, his crying gradually subsided and stopped, but he was tired from crying, so he just fell asleep in Zhao Liya''s arms. Tears were hanging on her thin and pale face, but her two little hands were still tightly clutching Zhao Liya''s skirt. Zhou Hansheng glanced at Zhao Liya, and said in a low voice: "Thank you!" He wanted to take Zhao Liya away from Zhao Liya''s arms, but Zhou Nian''s hands were tightly clenched, Zhou Hansheng frowned as soon as he exerted force, and his small face was ashamed. Cry or not. Seeing this, Zhao Liya hurriedly winked at him, and whispered: "Don''t touch him, I''ll take him back to the room." Zhou Hansheng couldn''t bear to wake up Zhou Nian, and hurriedly said, "That''s good, can you hold it? Will it be difficult?" Zhao Liya chuckled lightly: "Do you think I''m so fragile?" Zhou Hansheng was taken aback for a moment, and the two looked at each other and laughed, "I''m sorry to trouble you." "Well, no trouble" Zhao Liya gently picked up Zhou Nian, and Zhou Hansheng led the way back to the bedroom. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin blinked, and also called "Sister! Brother Zhou!" and followed. Zhao Liya laid Zhou Nian down carefully, and had to lean slightly towards him, patting his back lightly. Zhou Hansheng coaxed Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin to wait for dinner in the main room, then turned around and walked over, wanting to see how things were going. Zhao Liya happened to have just gently opened Zhou Nian''s little hand to let him lie down, and just breathed a sigh of relief and slowly straightened her waist and prepared to get up. Who knew that when he turned his head, he almost bumped into Han Sheng last week. He was taken aback by surprise, and almost screamed in fright! Thinking that there was someone here who must not be frightened, she hurriedly covered her mouth. It''s just that at this moment, it''s all based on instinct and natural reaction. It''s good for her to cover her mouth when she can react, but her body loses her balance and falls to the side involuntarily. Zhou Hansheng was taken aback, before he could think about it, he quickly reached out and wrapped his arms around her waist: "Be careful" (end of this chapter) Chapter 188： for her Chapter 188 gave her Both of them froze, awkward but trying to cover up their embarrassment by pretending to be natural. Zhao Liya coughed, and moved her body quietly to the side. She didn''t dare to look at Zhou Hansheng, she tilted her head slightly, and said in a steady tone, "Let''s go out, don''t disturb him." Zhou Hansheng withdrew his hand lightly as if nothing had happened, and nodded cooperatively following her words: "Well, let''s go out." "Sure enough, this child is getting better every day. Xiao Fang''s medical skills are really good!" "yes." "It will definitely get better and better." "Um" Difficult to find a topic is really a very difficult thing, and the dry dialogue makes people want to hide it. Fortunately, they had already reached the door, and both of them breathed a sigh of relief. Zhou Hansheng secretly took a deep breath: "Aya, I" "Go and have dinner, dinner should be almost ready!" As if knowing what he was going to say, Zhao Liya''s heart beat fast, she didn''t dare to listen, and didn''t want to listen, so she interrupted him decisively. There is no need to think about anything until the window paper is pierced. Once it is pierced, it will be bad for everyone. A helpless smile flashed across Zhou Hansheng''s eyes, and he could see that she was not ruthless to him, but the actual conditions at the moment did not allow it. If he said it, it would actually add to her troubles. It doesn''t matter, he can wait slowly. Zhou Nian didn''t know what happened, and suddenly became very sticky Zhao Liya again. The next morning when they came together, they looked for Zhao Liya everywhere, and followed Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin to call her "sister!" Zhao Liya agreed with a smile. Zhou Hansheng felt it was wrong, so he found an opportunity to stay alone, and seriously taught Zhou Nian to change his words: "This is not my sister, Nian''er, called aunt." Zhou Nian looked at him innocently with dark eyes, insisting on himself: "Sister." "It''s my aunt, my name is aunt." "elder sister." Yawning and stretching, Yu Xiaofang, who came from the yard next door, was immediately happy when he heard it: "Brother Zhou, you are too competitive! Don''t argue with him, he can be called whatever he likes! I think it would be nice to call him sister." Yes!" Just when Zhao Liya came out of the house, she was curious when she heard this: "What sister?" Yu Xiaofang immediately explained and joked with a quick smile. Zhao Liya: "." Zhou Hansheng was a little embarrassed, and coughed lightly to cover it up: "Ahem, I just don''t think this seniority should be messed up." Zhao Liya was secretly amused, and also a little inexplicably happy. Of course, she felt pity for the child, "I think Brother Xiaofang is right, just follow Anian." Seeing Zhao Liya, Zhou Nian broke away from Zhou Hansheng and ran towards her: "Sister." "Hey, Ah Nian is so good!" Zhou Hansheng: "." All right, the momentary confusion of seniority doesn''t mean anything, although, although it sounds uncomfortable, he can''t really care about this kid! Because Zhou Nian was too attached to Zhao Liya, Zhao Liya couldn''t go to Baijia Village today, so she just stayed at home. Fortunately, Hu Ling, Qu Yutao, and Lin Mo can also watch, and what should be taught to Baijia Village has been taught a few days ago. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin didn''t go to school these days, they stayed at home with Zhou Nian for treatment, playing with their peers would be of great benefit to Zhou Nian''s condition. After taking Zhou Nian''s pulse, Yu Xiaofang said: "He is recovering well, you can take him out for a walk, and he will get used to it slowly." The weather today is very good, suitable for going out for a walk. So after drinking the medicine, Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng simply took the three children to go fishing by the river. There is a deep and gentle river at the upper corner of the village, with wide banks and a small bamboo forest, which is very suitable for playing and relaxing. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin love to go out to play. When they heard that they were going fishing, they were so unhappy that they danced and cheered endlessly. Zhou Nian looked at them with open black eyes, and a smile appeared on his slightly fleshy face. Zhao Liya took some food and drink in a bamboo basket, and the five of them set off quickly. Zhao Liya led Zhou Nian, Zhou Hansheng carried the bamboo basket and keg, Miss Zhao Lixiang and her brother competed for the fishing rod, the two puppies Dabao and Xiaobao, who had grown quite big, wagged their tails back and forth and followed Sahuan Run, call twice from time to time, it''s so lively. When they arrived at the river, Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin couldn''t wait to hang the bait for fishing. The two of them like fishing when they catch fish, but they dont have the patience to sit on the shore with a fishing rod in hand and wait for the fish to take the bait. I got bored after a while, and played on the grass with Zhou Nian. Zhou Nian was a little timid at first, but when he saw Zhao Lin catch a green grasshopper with a triangular head, long legs, half the size of a chopstick head and give it to him, his eyes widened. Liang, cautiously and tentatively stretched out his hand to catch the little grasshopper, and giggled when he caught it. Zhao Lixiang proudly said: "Do you think this little grasshopper is fun? There are also crickets, butterflies, dragonflies, cicadas when the weather is hot, and fireflies at night! It''s interesting! Look, there is a butterfly there, Let''s go together, shall we?" Zhou Nian looked at the yellow butterflies dancing on a cluster of bright red flowers in the distance, and nodded slightly: "Yes". Although Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng are fishing, they have been paying attention to the movements of the three children. Seeing that Zhou Nian was happy to play with Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin, both of them couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Zhao Liya smiled: "Now you can rest assured!" Zhou Hansheng said: "I knew from the time I brought him to Yancun that with you here, he will be fine." Zhao Liya felt sweet in her heart, "No matter what he is, our family will like him and treat him well." Zhao Xiang and Deng are kind-hearted people, Zhao Liya can''t see children being wronged, Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin are also well-behaved and kind, even if Zhou Nian doesn''t get better, they won''t dislike him. Zhou Hansheng smiled lightly and nodded: "Yes." Zhou Nian suddenly ran over, holding a water-red azalea in his hand, and handed it to Zhao Liya: "Here, sister." Zhao Liya was surprised and delighted, her eyes sparkled: "Give it to me?" Zhou Nian nodded, and handed the flowers to Zhao Liya again. Zhao Liya received it with a smile like a flower, the joy in her tone couldn''t hide it, she couldn''t help but hug Zhou Nian into her arms: "Thank you, Anian! I like it very much! This flower is so beautiful!" Zhou Nian also showed a smile on his face. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin also ran over, and they picked flowers for Zhao Liya. "There are mine, and mine, and I will give flowers to my sister too!" "And me, and me!" "Good good good good good good good good good! Such beautiful flowers, my sister likes them all, I really like them!" Zhao Liya smiled from ear to ear, ouch, why are these children so cute! (end of this chapter) Chapter 189： recreation Chapter 189 Recreation Zhao Liya didn''t expect that there would be such a surprise when she went fishing for entertainment, it''s really exhilarating! No woman can refuse beautiful flowers. Unexpectedly, another cluster of beautiful wild flowers with unknown names was handed to her: "I also give it to you." Zhao Liya was stunned, and when she looked up, she saw Zhou Hansheng''s handsome face full of expectation. Her face was slightly hot, and she hurriedly took the bunch of flowers with a guilty conscience, and said falteringly, "Why are you following the children to join in the fun!" It doesnt look good to accept other peoples orders but not hiss, right? Zhou Hansheng: "No." "Um?" "I didn''t join in the fun, I want to send it away." God knows how jealous and annoyed he was when he saw Zhou Nian''s child rushing over to deliver flowers, and seeing the surprise and radiant reaction on her facehe let the child stay silent. Snatch first. Zhao Liya didn''t know what to say, so she curled her lips and said, "Go and see if the fish is hooked." Zhou Hansheng smiled lightly: "Okay!" She smiled differently when she accepted flowers from him than when she accepted flowers from others. Sure enough, she still prefers gifts from herself, right? There were indeed a lot of fish in the river, and some fish bit the hook. Zhou Hansheng immediately attracted the three children to him with a cry. When the fishing rod was lifted and swung, a crucian carp bigger than a palm was caught with its tail swinging. The hook was unhooked and put into the bucket. The three children shouted in surprise and surrounded the bucket to watch, extremely happy. "Caught a fish!" "Brother Zhou is amazing!" "Look how fast it swims!" Zhou Nian also imitated Zhao Lixiang and the others, reaching into the bucket to catch fish, his face was full of smiles, and his eyes were bright. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng were very pleased. Its just that Zhou Hansheng still has a fly in the ointment, that is, Zhou Nian imitated Zhao Lixiang and they started to call him brother. When Zhou Hansheng heard "Brother Zhou" coming out of Zhou Nian''s mouth, Zhou Hansheng was so frightened that he almost dropped the fishing rod in his hand! This unlucky boy, if he was good before, he would have to hold him down and give him a good beating. Thinking about it now, forget it, it''s not just that he''s sick, it''s justifiable. Even he himself can''t resist the Zhao family, let alone this kid Played for half a day, harvested a basket of wild flowers, half a bucket of more than a dozen fish, and the five of them went home. Starting from this day, Zhou Nian''s situation is getting better and better. As long as there are no thrilling accidents deliberately stimulating him, it seems that he is basically no different from a normal person. Zhou Hansheng still intends to keep him in the Zhao family, and asks Zhao Xiang and Deng to take him in. "I want him to go to school with Uncle Zhao, and ask Uncle Zhao to teach him." Deng''s heart had already softened, so she smiled and said softly: "This child is also pitiful, why not keep him, and Xiang''er, Lin''er and the others also have companions." Zhao Xiang smiled and said: "It''s just a child, if he is willing, he can stay here." When Zhou Hansheng asked Zhou Nian, Zhou Nian''s first words were: "Are you leaving?" Zhou Hansheng secretly sighed, this child is still sensitive. He touched his head lightly: "I will come to see you from time to time." Zhou Nian felt a little flustered and a little empty. It was Zhou Hansheng who saved him, and his attachment to him was still beyond comparison. He looked at Zhou Hansheng blankly, and finally nodded: "I''ll listen to you." Zhou Hansheng felt slightly sad, and sighed secretly, "Aunt Zhao and the others will take good care of you, and Xiang''er and Lin''er are also very good. If you have any ideas, just tell Aunt Zhao. Don''t be embarrassed or scrupled, you know?" Zhou Nian nodded, and said again: "Could Aunt Zhao be my aunt?" Zhou Hansheng hissed quickly, looked around guiltyly, and whispered to Zhou Nian: "I promise you, it will be. But don''t tell anyone about this now, you understand?" Zhou Nian was a little confused, and said in his heart that he would promise me? I didn''t say anything? He still nodded obediently: "Yeah" And my heart has gradually become more stable and at ease, and I am not so panicked and empty. His logic is very simple. Aunt Zhao will be an aunt sooner or later, so she is the same as her uncle. If the uncle is gone and the aunt is still there, it means that the uncle is still there When Zhao Liya and the others went to Baijia Village today, Zhou Hansheng also went with them. Zhou Nian is no longer clingy, he can stay at home and play with Zhao Lixiang and the others. In a few days, he will be able to go to school. Anyway, with Yu Xiaofang around, no one was particularly worried. The 10,000 mu of barren hills in Baijia Village have been cultivated, and they are busy planting and grafting wild persimmon trees. Grafted persimmon trees have exceeded 1,500 mu. I found all the wild persimmon trees I could find. If I want more, I have to look for them in the mountains. This is not so fast. Furthermore, even if they are found and transplanted, there are not so many persimmon tree branches to provide for grafting. According to Zhao Liya''s estimation, adding the persimmon trees that already existed this year, it is estimated that about 2,000 acres can be produced. This is not a lot. After doing this well, you can start building the workshop. When the persimmons are ripe in autumn and winter and you start to make persimmons, there are not enough persimmons in this village, so you cant buy them from other villages? Everything must be done step by step. Although Bai Lizheng and the others were anxious to get rich immediately, what Zhao Liya said made sense, and they could listen to it. I have been here for so many years anyway, so there is no rush for this moment. Its good to practice hands first this year. Zhou Hansheng came here for hunting. Hearing that the villagers in Baijia Village are good at hunting, he also wanted to try it out. He suggested that everyone go to the mountains and hunt around. Almost all the young and middle-aged laborers in Baijia Village have been busy opening up wasteland, planting trees and grafting, and their skills are itching. Hearing Zhou Hansheng''s words, they all moved their minds and agreed with both hands. The mountains are their battlefield. I have long wanted to go to the mountains to have fun! Yu Xiaofang smiled and said that he would also go. Lin Mo will naturally not fall behind. Zhou Hansheng left two personal guards in the village to protect Zhou Nian, and Zhao Nan and his followers were also brought along. Zhao Liya naturally wanted to join in the fun. While hunting, look for wild persimmon trees by the way, killing two birds with one stone. Zhou Hansheng laughed and said, "It''s just a matter of checking how your arrow skills are." Zhao Liya was even more joyful, and her spirits were lifted: "Just wait and see, it will definitely impress you!" Zhou Hansheng chuckled: "Okay, I can wait." Therefore, Baijia Village organized a large team of 60 people, including Zhou Hansheng, Zhao Liya, etc., a total of 69 people, and went to Daqingshan in a big way. Professionals and amateurs are different. Baijia Village is worthy of being a hunting village. The hunting equipment is complete and they cooperate with each other very tacitly. Who brings what and how to prepare is in order. (end of this chapter) Chapter 190： he doesnt allow Chapter 190 He does not allow Zhao Liya and the others have also been into the mountains many times, so they naturally knew it well and did not hold back. Everyone was in tacit understanding and didn''t bring any food. For hunters, the mountains are treasures, and there is plenty of food. It just depends on whether you can find them. The villagers in Baijia Village did not expect that Ms. Zhao would go with them, and they were all so excited that they all wanted to perform well in front of Ms. Zhao, so that Ms. Zhao could see them. The demeanor of the hunters in the village! As everyone knows, will Zhou Hansheng give them this chance? When Zhou Hansheng found out that the villagers in Baijia Village were almost all hunters, he was a little worried that Zhao Liya would not be able to suppress and control them. so good. As for those with strong force value, how many of them dont want to use their fists when their temper comes up? When its good, its natural not to talk about it. What if there is some disagreement or even conflict? Wouldn''t their family, Aya, be at a disadvantage? Absolutely not! He doesn''t allow it! That''s why Zhou Hansheng took the initiative to start this hunt, just to make these hunters in Baijia Village open their eyes and take a good look! They are not the only ones who hunt. They will too, maybe even better than them. This is a deterrent, but also a warning. This time, everyone decided to stay in the mountains for about three days. In such weather, it is not suitable to go too far for hunting, because even if the prey is hunted too far away, it will spoil and rot when brought home. Three days are just right, on the first day, hurry up and look for prey by the way. It would be best if you can find a satisfactory group of prey. You can make a hunting plan on the same day, and you can start early the next morning, and you can go home after hunting the prey. If you can''t find a suitable group of prey on the first day, you must find it on the second day, otherwise you can''t go deep into the forest, so you have to hunt some small things such as pheasants and hares here and there. The next day, I hurried home. Their line of business was lucky today. Around three o''clock in the afternoon, they found a herd of wild deer. There are about thirty or fifty deer herds, large and small, which is quite a large group of prey. All the hunters in Baijia Village were very excited. "What luck!" "Haha, now I''m lucky!" "Miss Zhao, just wait and see how we hunt and kill these deer!" Zhou Hansheng smiled at this time, and said unhurriedly: "Miss Zhao can also hunt, and her archery skills may not be worse than yours, don''t you all know?" The Orions in Baijia Village really didnt know, Qiqi was startled: Ah?! Everyone looked at Zhao Liya in unison: "Miss Zhao, is this true?" Zhao Liya smiled a little reservedly, "I have learned archery for a while, and it was Brother Zhou who taught me, but my talent is limited, so I don''t learn it well, so don''t laugh at me later." "Where, where!" "Dare not dare." Everyone couldn''t help but scrutinized Zhou Hansheng''s eyes more secretly. Perhaps Orion''s sense of smell and intuition were naturally sharper than others. They had already felt an overwhelming aura from Zhou Hansheng, and they subconsciously felt a little jealous. Unexpectedly, Zhao Did the girl actually learn archery from him? Zhou Hansheng naturally took over the leadership of the entire hunting team, and arranged for people to keep an eye on the sheep, looking for a suitable place to spend the night. Some of the hunters in Baijia Village were not convinced, but they had no objections when they saw Miss Zhao, and it was not good for everyone to have opinions, so they had to obey. In my heart, I was trying to pick a thorn. Unexpectedly, Zhou Hansheng arranged it in an orderly manner, so that they couldn''t pick any thorns. All the hunters have to admit that this Mr. Zhou is really capable! The weather is warm, and it is much easier to spend the night in the mountains. You just need to prevent mosquitoes. This was originally a headache, but with Yu Xiaofang, it was no longer a problem. Everyone had a very peaceful and comfortable night. The next day, Zhou Hansheng dispatched manpower and ordered everyone to disperse and outflank the group of deer. There are tripwires and thorns on the outermost side. Looking at the positions of those tripwires and thorns, all hunters know that this is an expert among experts. Gradually surrounded, Zhou Hansheng nodded, Zhao Nan released a loud arrow signal, and all the hunters released their arrows to hunt together. Zhao Liya also had a bow and arrow in her hands, so she followed suit when she saw this! Of the fifty or so wild deer, only a dozen or so escaped in the end, and thirty-three were hunted. This deer weighed nearly three hundred catties each, and more than one hundred catties for the small one. The hunters cleaned up the scene happily, but they were all overjoyed! Zhao Liya also happily smiled at Zhou Hansheng: "My arrow must have hit two deer!" Zhou Hansheng gave a thumbs up: "Amazing!" "Really? I''m quite satisfied too hahaha!" Zhao Liya is really satisfied. There are so many people at the scene, and the herd of deer fled in panic. Being able to hit the target in this chaotic formation is an improvement. The hunters who cleaned up the scene soon discovered something. Five deer were shot through the head by an arrow. The arrow passed through the head of the deer, and the arrow was enough to kill. The hunters are naturally familiar with each other''s arrow skills, and they also know how powerful this arrow is. This is absolutely impossible for them to do. If there was a hunter in the village with such a good arrow skill, everyone would have known about it. Until Zhao Nan and others came to take back the iron arrow for his young master with a smile on his face, all the hunters were shocked and admired him! "Young Master Zhou is so powerful!" "So it''s Mr. Zhou? I guessed it must be right!" "Young master Zhou, this is called archery. Even if I practice it for two lifetimes, it will not be as good as it!" "Admiration, admiration! Mr. Zhou is really amazing!" "Look at Mr. Zhou, and then at ourselves, alas" "Hey, don''t sigh, how many people are there in this world with Mr. Zhou''s divine power?" "That''s right!" . All the hunters were convinced and awed. Not only for Zhou Hansheng, but also for Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, etc. subconsciously a little more awe and admiration. Miss Zhao is not only smart, she can lead them to make money, and she is also good at archery. Needless to say, Mr. Zhou, Brother Hu is also better than most of them. And Dr. Yu, ouch, although he is young, his medical skills are really good. It would be nice to see a doctor in the village casually, and get some food from him casually, much better than the doctors in the city! The Zhao family and Ms. Zhao like this, they can only be convinced, and they can only follow her with all their hearts. Unless they lose their minds and go crazy, they will never do anything to be sorry for the Zhao family and Ms. Zhao. (end of this chapter) Chapter 191： Deterrence by force Chapter 191 Force Deterrence Zhou Hansheng immediately felt relieved after observing his words and demeanor. These people are good at this. They are simple-minded, worship the strong, and a little deterrence is enough. Everyone returned to the village, and the whole village was full of joy. You must know that even in daily life, the hunters in the village go into the mountains in groups to hunt, and there are few times in a year that they can have such a rich harvest. Hearing the description of the scene by the hunters who followed, and talking about Zhou Hansheng''s powerful arrow skills, the whole village was boiling. Many people didn''t believe it at first, thinking that the brothers who followed had taken the wrong medicine? How much money did they give you? Or what benefits were promised? Bragging can''t be done like this, can it? Until they saw the arrow holes pierced through the head of the deer with their own eyes, they were all stunned Why do powerful people only make friends with powerful people? Miss Zhao and the others are so powerful, so their friends are also so powerful. Even their most proud arrow skills have been compared, what else do they have to say? Thirty-three deer, Bai Lizheng originally wanted to share two of them with Zhao Liya, but Zhao Liya only wanted one, and in this weather, one is enough. Bai Lizheng thought about it, so he agreed. From time to time in the future, just give Miss Zhao some game. Zhao Liya picked a 150 to 60 jins head, sent it back to Yan Village, and handed it over to her family. Bai Lizheng and the others enthusiastically persuaded them to stay, so everyone decided to have dinner in Baijia Village before going back. Thirty-two wild deer add up to five or six thousand catties. Even if they are slaughtered and the **** internal organs are released, there is still a lot of meat. There are about two hundred households in the village. Ten catties. Zhao Liya and others all had dinner at Bai Lizheng''s house, and Bai Lizheng deliberately left a large piece of good meat. A large pot was set up in the yard to boil, and he invited Lizheng, the clan elders, and several main hunting forces to cook together. After drinking two jars of good wine, the big guys ate lively until the moon was in the sky. Unsurprisingly, Zhou Hansheng won the admiration of everyone in the village, especially the hunters. Everyone came up to toast, admiring and admiring him, wishing to pat him on the shoulder again to reap his blessings. Zhao Liya saw Zhou Hansheng being respected, and the pride in her heart came: As expected of the man she fancy, this ability is just different! I don''t know if she can practice to this point in her life? He was in a high mood, and he drank two bowls boldly to congratulate him, which was unanimously praised by all the hunters. Later, she thought, if she just took this man into her pocket, wouldn''t that mean that she also has this ability? There were a lot of people and the moon was bright. They didn''t stay in Baijia Village overnight. They went back to Yan Village after eating and drinking. The deer at home was sent back for processing. Thanks to the help of Han San and Han Si, everything was taken care of neatly. Can''t eat so much, Deng also sent some to several families in the village who have always been closest to each other, such as Uncle Luo and Uncle Lin. I also gave some to Xu Xiucai''s family who lived in the school. Shu Yan cooked a good meal, and sliced ??a lot of meat to marinate. Zhao Xiang led the three children to barbecue in the yard, and they played for a long time. They went to bed when they were sleepy at night. Zhou Nian didn''t dare to sleep by himself, but he was happy to be with Zhao Lin, and he slept very soundly for the past two nights. Zhou Hansheng was completely relieved, this is good, this is good, he can leave with peace of mind. Zhao Liya knew that Zhou Hansheng would leave before dawn the next day, and she felt a little reluctant to part with her. After drinking two cups in Baijia Village tonight, my face felt a little hot, and my heart felt a little hot. Although my brain was not dizzy, under the influence of this hot wave, my words inevitably seemed a little wanton, "Zhou When will you come back next time, big brother?" Zhou Hansheng also drank a lot of wine tonight. Of course, this drink is nothing to him, but Zhao Liya''s words made him seem a little over the top. His eyes narrowed slightly, and he glanced at Zhao Liya, whose eyes were slightly blurred. Hearing the slightly messy and seductive breathing, he wished he could pull her into his arms and kiss her hard. Next time, he thought. He didn''t want to wait any longer, he decided on the relationship first. It''s not that I don''t want to this time, it''s that it''s too late. Time does not allow. "When do you want me to come back?" Zhao Liya "Puchi!" smiled: "Whenever I want?" Zhou Hansheng was stunned, and said in a low voice: "You think, I will always find ways to satisfy you. Even if I can''t satisfy you, I will double the compensation. Are you satisfied?" Zhao Liya let out a "huh" and rubbed her face that seemed to be getting hotter, and said with a light smile, "It sounds pretty good, I''m taking advantage of it!" Zhou Hansheng laughed, and shook his head helplessly. It wasn''t that she took advantage of it, it was clearly him who took advantage of it! Zhao Liya looked at him, and said again: "Brother Zhou, no matter what you are doing, take care." Zhou Hansheng''s heart warmed up, and he nodded hoarsely: "Okay!" "Bon Voyage." "Um." "Also, come and walk around after finishing your work." "must!" Zhou Hansheng felt that if he continued, he might not want to leave. "It''s late at night, go back to sleep." "OK, bye." Zhao Liya nodded, turned and left. Zhou Hansheng watched her enter the main room, lost his mind for a while, and turned around silently. The next morning, when Zhao Liya woke up, Zhou Hansheng had already set off with Zhao Nan and others. Zhao Liya slept soundly and soundly. Maybe I''m a little tired this time, and it''s also tiring to go hunting in the mountains and cross mountains and mountains. After the big harvest, I feel too excited. The wine I drank yesterday has a long aftertaste, so I fell asleep in a deep sleep. That''s all, but there are still movies. She remembered every sentence of the conversation with Zhou Hansheng last night. This, this, this seems a bit too much! It seems that she is teasing Zhou Hansheng Zhao Liya was so embarrassed that her face started to heat up again, she couldn''t help covering her face and turning over, covering herself in the thin quilt and sighing in embarrassment. Fortunately, Big Brother Zhou left today, otherwise, she might have to pretend to be sick and sleep for a day! Zhou Hansheng left, but left Han San and Han Si to take care of Zhou Nian. Han San and Han Si didn''t live in Zhao''s house, so they left a signal arrow for Zhao Liya and the others, and then lived in the empty house over the school. It doesnt matter if they dont know how to cook, Xu Xiucais family lives there, give some rice money to Mrs. Xu Xiucai, and ask her to cook for the two of them by the way. That place is not far from Yan Village, so it is not inconvenient to live there, but if there is any trouble in Fan Yan Village, they can''t hide it from them. The Zhao family has Lin Mo, Yu Xiaofang, Zhao Liya, and Hu Ling, so they don''t have to guard the young master. That would be too conspicuous. They only said to the outside world that the Zhao family invited two servants to guard the academy and do odd jobs by the way. Being a servant requires the appearance of being a servant, so the two asked Zhao Liya to find something to do. Ask for a monthly ticket to support 11, tomorrow will be a meme (end of this chapter) Chapter 192： Villain Chapter 192 The villain makes trouble Han San: "Miss Zhao, just feel free to dispatch our brothers, the young master left a message before leaving, and our brothers will obey Miss Zhao''s orders!" Han Si: "That''s right, the young master said that you can go to the mountains to cut firewood, go to the fields to plant rice seedlings, even if you are herding cattle and feeding pigs. Miss Zhao, please don''t be too polite!" Zhao Liya couldn''t help laughing, "You guys are so polite!" Han San and Han Si could only laugh at this. Their son has never been a polite person, that is to Miss Zhao. The young master said that Miss Zhao is a partner and has helped them a lot. Now the Zhao family is also helping to take care of the young master, so you must listen to Miss Zhao! Zhou Hansheng put down these words, and Zhao Liya was still in a good mood after hearing it. In this way, it would be inappropriate not to find something for these two people to do. Zhao Liya thought for a while and then smiled: "There''s really nothing to do now, just keep an eye on the school, and take care of the orchards and gardens here, cleaning, weeding and so on every few days. There are more than 30 acres of paddy fields in the nearby affiliated school. I help to see if the fields are short of water. After a while, our family bought some servants and asked two of them to help with training. Nothing else. " "By the way, if you have nothing to do on weekdays, you will go to the house in the village. Maybe Anian will miss you!" Han San and Han Si were overjoyed and thanked them. "Yes, yes, don''t worry Miss Zhao, we will remember what you said, and we will definitely take care of it for you!" Sister-in-law Shuyan''s handicrafts, who can forget after tasting it? They don''t dare to think about a long and long feast, but it''s a meal to be able to eat a meal. Young master asked them to move out of Zhao''s house, they dared not refuse, but Miss Zhao invited them, and they couldn''t take away Miss Zhao''s kindness! Go to visit the young master, then naturally stay for a meal. Zhao Liya could tell what the two were thinking by looking at their expressions, and couldn''t help laughing secretly. Sister Shu Yan''s craftsmanship, there are really few people in this world who can resist it. The grafting of persimmon trees in Baijia Village has come to an end. Soon it will be the season of persimmon trees blooming, and it is not suitable for grafting at this time. But looking for wild persimmon trees is not affected. If you dig up the trees and bring them back, they can still be planted. It''s almost a month before the season ends. It was too hot at that time, so naturally it was not suitable for transplanting. Zhao Liya deliberately went to the persimmon forest for a day, and the effect of grafting was good. The first batch of grafted plants had already started to sprout long stalks. Next, it''s time to discuss building a workshop. This is equivalent to a long-term foundation for the village, and everyone in the village agrees. Bai Lizheng said: "Miss Zhao, you can build a workshop wherever it is suitable for you. Even if it is a crop land, I will make room for you. We have nothing to say." Zhao Liya smiled and said: "That''s not necessary, as long as it is a flat, wide and open place." The workshop must be built on flat ground. After all, goods need to be transported back and forth, so it cant be done in the middle of the mountain. It is also necessary to prevent landslides, river flooding, etc., and the rest is nothing. Such a place is not hard to find. Quickly identified an open space on the right side of Baijia Village. Because the open land is full of rocks, there is no way to cultivate and grow crops, so it has been barren. It is just right for building workshops. It was estimated by visual inspection, about 20 mu, and the **** on the side was bought together, and it was more than 30 mu, and a few houses were built for people to live on duty and temporarily work, which was just right. After looking at the place, Bai Lizheng and two young people from the village happily accompanied Hu Ling into the city, went to the county government to file a record, buy land, and apply for a title deed. This is the land of Baijia Village. As long as Bai Lizheng agrees, Hu Ling can buy it and apply for the land deed. Ordinarily, this is a very simple matter, and it was easy to do the same thing in Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai before. But this time, they were in trouble. They didn''t see Magistrate Yin at all in the county government. It is said that Magistrate Yin was busy with official duties, so it was the master who saw them. In the past, when Hu Ling came to apply for the land deed, the master would not say that he was smiling and warmly received, at least it was normal, but today the master was a little indifferent, and he didn''t bother to answer any questions. Before anyone could finish speaking, he scowled with a straight face. I didnt say that I wouldnt do it, I just said that the county magistrate is not free, and he is very busy recently, so lets come back in a few days! The young man didnt understand the way of the place, although he felt a bit regretful and disappointing, he comforted Hu Ling, Brother Hu, since this is the case, lets come back in a few days! There was still a dazed young man chasing the master and asking: "Dare to ask the master, how many days will it be in a few days?" Master didn''t even bother to talk to him, so he replied vaguely: "Anyway, it will be a few days later, who knows? My lord is busy with official duties, when is it over?" Then he pointed to something and left. Hu Ling didn''t understand these twists and turns at first, but after following Zhao Liya for so long, he naturally had twists and turns in his heart. and Bai Lizheng looked at each other, and they both saw it: it was intentional. Master is just a mouthpiece, which is what the county magistrate means. Bai Lizheng expressed his opinion quickly, shaking his head and said: "Our Baijia Village should not have offended the county magistrate, after all, there is nothing that can cause trouble to the government in daily life." Hu Ling also smiled wryly: "It''s even more impossible for us to offend the county magistrate!" The Zhao family still bears the status of an exile. They are already sensitive, and only when they are crazy will they offend the magistrate. In other words, the Zhao family is now a criminal. They have offended the county magistrate and have already been sent to prison. "Let''s go back first, Aya might have a solution." Bai Lizheng also had the same idea, "OK." Bai Lizheng didn''t even go back to the village, and went directly to Yancun with Hu Ling. When Zhao Liya heard this, she immediately thought of Mao Dexing, the county grandfather''s brother-in-law. This matter may have something to do with this person. However, not sure. She smiled and said, "It''s not a big deal. Bai Lizheng is assured that this workshop will definitely be built. Let''s ask someone first to find out what''s going on." Bai Lizheng was relieved by her words, nodded and smiled and said: "Okay, that''s it! If you need help with anything, Miss Zhao just ask!" "Well, thank you, Uncle Li Zheng." Zhao Liya and Hu Ling prepared a gift, and quietly came to Yu Gongcao''s house the next day. Yu Gongcao didn''t really want to talk about it at first, he didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but Zhao Liya simply pointed it out. Seeing that she had guessed it herself, Yu Gongcao didn''t hide any more, and said with a wry smile: "Since Miss Zhao already knows, why bother to ask?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 193： injustice Chapter 193 Injustice Zhao Liya was interested, and immediately stood up with Hu Ling to say goodbye. Yu Gongcao ate under the hands of the county magistrate, so naturally he didn''t dare to help them. Being able to reveal this sentence and confirm Zhao Liya''s guess is already very interesting. Then Mao Dexing would not be a good thing, and Yu Gongcao would naturally worry about being retaliated by him. Hu Ling was angry: "This **** surnamed Mao must be waiting for us to ask him, otherwise the land deed may not be so easy to get. However, if we ask him, he will definitely not agree easily." He will definitely take the opportunity to open his mouth and make demands. According to the bits and pieces of information they had learned about Mao Dexing, this man is a greedy ghost who cannibalize people without spit out bones, and he will never show mercy. Zhao Liya sneered: "He''s pretty good at thinking, he''ll take care of everything." Not only did he want to get great benefits from them, but he also wanted them to take the initiative to send them to his door and beg him to accept themhow can there be such a good thing? When I went home and told Zhao Xiang and others, everyone was angry. This Mao Dexing is simply not ordinary hateful. "This kind of person can''t give him any benefits!" "That''s right, it''s better to feed the dog!" "Let''s think of a way to make it happen." "What are you afraid of? There is General Zhong on the left and right. I really have no choice but to ask General Zhong." Having Zhong Jing at his back really made everyone feel much more at ease. But Zhong Jing is a garrison, and belongs to two systems with the local officials, and the relationship has not always been very close. After all, if Zhong Jing wants to raise soldiers, he has to be an annoying person who asks the local government for money and food all day long. It''s no wonder that the local government likes him. So, Zhao Liya didn''t want to cause trouble for Zhong Jing unless it was absolutely necessary. "Since Mao Dexing is hiding behind his back and never comes out, let''s just pretend we don''t know about it. Let Baijiacun come forward about this matter." Everyone in Baijia Village was so excited that they were poured a basin of cold water, and they were already very angry. As soon as Zhao Liya asked them to come forward, Bai Lizheng patted his chest and agreed without saying a word. So the next day, Bai Lizheng led two patriarchs and seven or eight villagers with strong military strength, and went straight to the county government in a menacing manner. This time, they are not here to reason, but to make trouble. Master couldn''t stand it at all. When they caught him and accused him aggressively and aggressively, he was so frightened that he thought he would get punched. "You old man is very bad! You must be the troublemaker, don''t let us see the grandfather! Believe it or not, I will beat you up!" "Where did our Baijia Village offend you? Why can''t our Baijia Village do what Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai can do? Did they give you benefits, and you want to take benefits from us? Huh?" "Hmph! If you talk nicely, even if it gives you a little benefit, that''s okay! But you''re playing dirty, and I won''t give you any! You don''t even want a copper coin or a chicken!" "Stop coaxing us with those **** words, just tell me if the grandfather is there? If you dare to lie to us again, be careful, you will be beaten!" "What''s the matter? Do you think the people in our Baijia Village are easy to bully? Huh?" "I warn you, you can handle this matter for me today, right now, otherwise, believe it or not, your house will be demolished! You can try it!" "Seeking bad luck for our Baijia Village for no reason, you are very courageous!" . Master couldn''t argue with a hundred words, and his refutation seemed so weak-after all, he dared not tell the truth. It didn''t seem like a rebuttal, but more like trying to cover up, which provoked everyone in Baijia Village to swear and curse, and pushed and rubbed the master so badly that his sleeves were torn. The master was frightened out of his wits, so he had to yell and admit his mistake, and rushed to the back office to report, asking the grandfather to make a decision. County magistrate Yin''s heart also jumped violently. If there are no accidents, he will be able to be transferred and leave this ghostly place in two years. Unfortunately, it is said that county magistrates are usually transferred every six years, and in some places even every three years, but in remote and poor places like Gaolian County, as long as they come, they are basically transferred every nine years. If you are unlucky, I am afraid that this life will be broken here. County magistrate Yin certainly didn''t want to fold here. He spent a lot of money to clear up the relationship, and he is sure to move after two years. The premise is that the term of office will be safe and sound, and there will be no accidents. The local villages are in groups, and even the villages are connected with each other. For example, like Baijia Village, they are stuck in the things that other villages can do. When they get annoyed, God knows what will happen! These mindless rough people don''t have a good temper. If they become irritable, they will be bloody. Fortunately, they are honest and not noisy, and everyone lives in peace. I didn''t expect that this matter would have such a big impact on them. A dozen or so people came here today. If this matter is not resolved, there wont be a dozen or so people who will come tomorrow. County magistrate Yin''s temples twitched wildly, "Do it, do it, let them do it right away! You admit it, alas!" Master''s mouth was bitter, so he had no choice but to respond aggrieved. The land deed was processed on the spot, and the master admitted: Yes. It was all his fault for this matter. He wanted to benefit, so he intentionally ignored the villagers of Baijia Village and deliberately failed to report the matter to the grandfather. Now he knows that he was wrong. I beg you all to let him go As expected! Everyone in Baijia Village is a little confused, so what is going on? No matter what happened, since the master admitted it himself, it was his fault! He is not a good thing! "How dare you harm us Baijia Villagers!" "You scourge!" "Call me!" "Hit! Teach him a lesson!" The angry hunters in Baijia Village punched and kicked angrily, and the master was beaten so hard that he hugged his head and screamed, dying. As for the title deed, I got it naturally. Everyone in Baijia Village walked away. "Dare to play tricks next time and blow your dog''s head off!" "Don''t think that people in our Baijia Village are easy to bully, hum!" It was not until the farce ended that Mao Dexing came to the backyard of the county government "unintentionally" and found out about it "unintentionally". "Brother-in-law, those savages are too shameful, right? You are the parent officer, so you can''t deal with them!" Most of the money spent on Shangfeng by County Magistrate Yin came from this brother-in-law, so it is quite good for him. Hearing the words, he sighed: "You also know that they are a group of savages, what are you fussing about with them? These savages are unreasonable and stick together. If there is a real fight, it will be a big deal." The folk customs in this place are tough and there are many fights if there is a disagreement. Once a fight is triggered, there is no guarantee that more people will not be involved, and it will really cause a big scene (end of this chapter) Chapter 194： stir up a fire Chapter 194 Struggle for a fire County magistrate Yin doesn''t think about anything now, he just wants to spend the past two years in peace. Anyway, over the past few years, he has earned enough money. He is very smart and obedient, and he doesn''t search for people''s fat and people''s anointingthe main reason is that he doesn''t dare, for fear of accidents, he just orders his brother-in-law to keep an eye on the top merchants, and the effect is surprisingly good. Mao Dexing curled his lips quietly and rolled his eyes, disbelieving in his heart: This brother-in-law is good at everything, but he is too timid! Isn''t it all because of his habit that he dares to be so arrogant and shameless? Where is it so powerful? Could it be that they still dare to oppose the government and rebel? A majestic county magistrate can''t even handle a few unscrupulous people. It''s really boring to be an official. More importantly, he was too embarrassed by this matter! Although those troublemakers didn''t implicate him, the master followed his orders, and ended up being beaten so badly by the troublemakers. Although the master didn''t dare to complain to him, let alone blame him, how embarrassing he was! Master, those yamen servants, and the people in the city, whoever knows a little bit of the inside story, might laugh at him. Mao Dexing has long been inflated, how can he bear this kind of "grievance"? "Brother-in-law, this matter can''t be settled like this. You are the parent official of this place. Where is the Yamen? It is the dignity of the court, and it is your dignity! Those unscrupulous people dare to rush in and make trouble like this. Its the master, but the master is yours! Its up to the owner to beat the dog! Look at them, they dont take you seriously at all! "Huh, after I go back today, I''m sure how crazy I am and how many jokes I made up behind my back. If there are people who follow suit in the future and go to the yamen to make a fuss, brother-in-law, then you will regret it. Well, I''m afraid it''s more difficult." Mao Dexing is insidious, cunning, arrogant and arrogant. Relying on his brother-in-law''s status as a local parental official and local emperor, he is like an "uncle of the country" under one person. The fire was kindled. Seeing Magistrate Yin''s frown gradually, Mao Dexing''s eyes flashed a smug gleam, he knew that his brother-in-law was persuaded by him. Everyone has a temper, let alone the county magistrate? The more the magistrate Yin thought about it, the more he thought about it, so he sneered and said: "Those people are indeed making trouble, it is time to teach them a lesson, let them know what is good and what is wrong, and make others fearful. What good idea do you have?" Mao Dexing cheered up, and said with a sly smile: "Brother-in-law, I think the root of this matter lies in the Zhao family in Nayan Village, and the Zhao family must be behind it! Otherwise, how dare those troublemakers have such courage? Let''s not follow those The unruly people are common sense, just take the Zhao family and let the Zhao family deal with those unruly people." "Hmph, don''t those unscrupulous people still expect the Zhao family to make them rich? But if they finally find out that it is the Zhao family who bullies them, think about it, will they help the Zhao family? The Zhao family dares to stir up trouble behind their backs, You have to pay the price!" County magistrate Yin hesitated a little. He knows the origin of the Zhao family. After all, Zhao Xiang is the former Minister of Rites and the Grand Tutor. The emperor didn''t kill him. Who can guarantee that he will be used again in the future? After so many years of ups and downs in the officialdom, he has achieved the position of a first-rank official, so he must have many connections and colleagues. The emperor was furious, and no one dared to intercede for him, but if he really treated him, it would be hard to say if he ran into someone''s hands in the officialdom. So after the Zhao family came, he didn''t care about it and didn''t care about it. Besides, the Zhao family is considered peaceful and there is no trouble. Mao Dexing didn''t understand officialdom, and he didn''t want to say in front of him that he was afraid of Zhao Xiang, so he said, "Whether the adopted son of the Zhao family will rely on the big boss at some point? You know, I don''t want to be in office now. any accidents." Mao Dexing smiled and said: "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, I''m only looking for the Zhao family. Wouldn''t it be better to ask who the big boss is from them?" Now County Magistrate Yin is also moved. The big boss is so rich, if you really ask about it, ask your brother-in-law to make friends, maybe it will be useful in the future. "Okay, then you can deal with this matter. You have to be more measured, don''t act too hastily, and don''t harm the people of the Zhao family. Remember, the main way to deal with the people of the Zhao family is to intimidate, threaten and lure." "Haha, brother-in-law, don''t worry, I know all this!" "Um" After hearing the words from County Magistrate Yin, Mao Dexing was full of energy. The first thing is to go to see the master, comfort him, let him have a good rest, and express that he will help him get revenge and get back the place. Masters body hurts, his face hurts, his heart feels aggrieved, and he dare not show it in front of Mao Dexing. Hearing this, he has to laugh and thank him. Mao Dexing consciously had an explanation to his master, felt at ease, and left contentedly. The master spat secretly behind his back, and became even angrier: I have never seen such a stingy person! It''s good for him to take the blame for him and get beaten for him, but he just came here empty-handed when he came to visit, huh Zhao Liya and Hu Ling successfully obtained the title deed, and started to build the workshop immediately. As usual, Uncle Ruan Guis team was built. Uncle Ruan Gui was invited to bring the core staff, and Bai Lizheng and the others were discussing and arranging people from Baijia Village to do odd jobs. Firstly, the fat and water will not flow into outsiders fields; secondly, Uncle Ruan Gui and the others have built several workshops for themselves, and the two sides have a tacit understanding, and Zhao Liya can feel at ease when she finds them to work; thirdly, Baijia Village is now being pulled into it by her. Now that we are in the group, we are all friends. Of course, we need to get in touch with each other more and play together, so that the relationship can become closer and closer. Because most of the people in Baijia Village are hunters, they have strong force and not very good temper. Other villages have always been afraid of them, and they don''t dare to interact with them on weekdays. Afraid of being beaten if they disagree with each other. Uncle Ruan Gui and the others naturally knew about Baijia Village. Before this, they had no friendship. When they came here, they were a little nervous. They were afraid that they would be beaten if they didnt do well. I didnt expect that the other party would be so reasonable when we communicated. Its okay. Soon, everyone started talking and laughing. After all, we are all friends of the Zhao family, and we will definitely keep in touch if we make money together in the future. The workshop started successfully. In the first few days, Zhao Liya planned to visit it every day to check the progress. When the framework was completed, she didn''t need to keep watching. The main fear is that if something goes wrong in the early stage, it will not be easy to change. Two days after the workshop started, Zhao Liya received an invitation from Mao Dexing, asking her to go to the Chunwang Restaurant in the city to discuss matters. coming Zhao Liya didn''t feel surprised, but felt like it was finally here. The whole family exploded. Ask for a monthly pass (end of this chapter) Chapter 195： ask her to meet Chapter 195 Ask her to meet "This Mao Dexing is not a good person, I will go with Aya." "I''ll go too, Xiaofang will go too, he has a scruple about the crowd." "There is no good banquet, we have to be prepared, this Mao Dexing will definitely do something." "right!" In the end, Zhao Liya decided to go with Hu Ling, "He is the county magistrate''s brother-in-law at any rate. If there are too many of us going, it seems like we are going against people on purpose. There is no need. My brother and I are enough to handle it." In broad daylight, and in a restaurant in the city, what can he do? Brother Xiaofang, get us some medicine and prepare it. Yu Xiaofang cheered up, he is good at this, "Yes, yes, I will get some more related medicines for you, you can protect yourself or attack, use it as you want!" Lin Mo: "Xiao Fang and I are waiting outside the restaurant, in case something happens, please send a signal." The signal arrows given by Han San and Han Si can just come in handy. Zhao Xiang: "This arrangement is safe, so come like this. Aya, Ah Ling, since Mao Dexing is blatantly asking you to meet, I''m afraid he won''t be polite, and he will probably show it straight to the point. You have to think about how to deal with it. County Magistrate Yin at least I will stay here for two more years, maybe even longer, if they fall out, it will be a troublesome matter after all." "You don''t have to be too afraid. If this person has to trouble you no matter what, you won''t be able to hide it by giving in. When that time comes, I''m afraid you still have to ask General Zhong for help." Zhao Xiang is not a pedantic person. When he has no way to save his family, he doesn''t mind begging for help in a low voice. The favor I owe, I will try to pay it back in the future. Zhao Liya smiled: "Father, it''s not that serious! There are Zahu Village, Bajiaozhai, and Baijia Village. The friendship may not be enough, but we have common interests, and that''s enough." Zhao Xiang nodded and smiled, his daughter can always explain things clearly. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling arrived at Wangchun Restaurant as scheduled, but Mao Dexing''s henchmen did not allow Hu Ling to enter. "My son is inviting Miss Zhao, so only Miss Zhao can enter, and all other idlers will stay away." Hu Ling became anxious when he heard this. How could he rest assured that Zhao Liya went in alone? "My sister is young, I" "What are you?" The servant scolded impatiently: "What is our son''s identity? What is your identity? Do you think my son can be seen by anyone he wants?" Hu collar: "." How angry! Its just the county magistrates brother-in-law. Hearing this tone, those who dont know may think its a relative of the royal family! Zhao Liya winked at him: "Brother, wait for me outside." Yu Xiaofang was very thoughtful and thoughtful, she got some transparent ointment for Zhao Liya to smear on her face and hands, immediately her skin turned dark yellow by several degrees, and her appearance suddenly lost three or four points. Hu Ling was helpless, "Then you, take care of yourself." He wanted to say "Be careful yourself!", but changed it in front of this bastard. Zhao Liya nodded, followed the servant into the restaurant, and came to the private room on the second floor. In the private room, there were only Mao Dexing and a servant, who seemed to be a confidant. Seeing Zhao Liya coming in, Mao Dexing narrowed his eyes, and unscrupulously looked at Zhao Liya from head to toe. He smiled contemptuously: "You are Zhao Liya? I didn''t expect you to be so young. How old is this year?" Zhao Liya''s eyes fell on the teapot on the table, wanting to swing it up and hit him on the head. "Young Master Mao is looking for me, what''s the matter?" Mao Gui, the boy next to Mao Dexing, glared at Zhao Liya: "You really don''t understand any rules! Did you ask that?" Zhao Liya: "Young Master Mao is a straightforward person, and I dare not delay Young Master Mao''s time. If you have something to do, just talk about it. If you offend, please forgive me, Young Master Mao." Mao Gui snorted coldly: "You''re really cute!" Mao Dexing was laughing, his half-closed triangular eyes were full of sparkle, and he couldn''t help but look at Zhao Liya again. He wanted to give her a serious blow, scare her into chaos, and then control her, didn''t he? Much more convenient? But after these few words, the opportunity has been lost. Obviously, it is not easy to surprise and give off power. Mao Dexing wasn''t too surprised, he had already inquired about which big boss the Zhao family worked for, and this Zhao Liya was the main force, and she was in charge of almost all major events. From time to time, strangers would visit the Zhao family, needless to say, they must be people sent by the big boss. He has never seen those people, but it is said that those who have seen them say that those people look fierce and not easy to mess with. This didn''t make Mao Dexing shy, but made him even hotter. Such a talent is his appetite! He must make friends with people. Strong alliances are interesting, arent they? What is the Zhao family? As long as the big boss is not a fool, he will definitely choose himself instead of the Zhao family. Not to mention, he can give what the Zhao family can give him, and he can give what the Zhao family can''t give. "I think so too." Mao Dexing took a sip of tea pretendingly, and said unhurriedly: "Then let''s talk about the matter directly. Who are you working for? Who is the big boss behind you? Where is he? ? Zhao Liya thought that he was just threatening to ask for sugar cane and sugar, but he didn''t expect him to have such a big appetite that he would ask for the big boss as soon as he opened his mouth. He wanted to kick the Zhao family away. With such a big appetite, I''m not afraid to push myself to death. Zhao Liya was stunned for a moment, and said helplessly: "Young Master Mao, this matter is not easy to talk about. The big boss has repeatedly explained that he is not allowed to reveal his identity. This - I am timid, and I dare not say it. Otherwise, in case of trouble I am angry with the big boss, I am afraid that I will not be able to afford it." Mao Gui scolded: "Presumptuous! Just say what our son asks you, you can''t afford it, can''t our son also afford it? Humph, this is Gaolian County, our master is the master of this side, as he is Whoever comes to this land, has to listen to our master!" Mao Dexing sneered contemptuously, and cast a sidelong glance at Zhao Liya. "But, but" "Nothing but, say!" "But I don''t know!" "You **** entertain me, right?" Mao Gui was furious. Zhao Liya: "I really don''t know. The big boss has never been here. To the big boss, this business is just a whim and a joke. It''s nothing at all. He is busy making money on weekdays. Big money and big business, how can you take care of this?" Mao Dexing didn''t doubt these words at all, on the contrary, he believed them even more. If it weren''t for the wealth of the family, who would be willing to throw a lot of money on this land? The big boss is very generous, buying land and hiring people to grow things. (end of this chapter) Chapter 196： Greedy and shameless Chapter 196 Greedy and Shameless The sugar cane is fine, but the **** sweet potatoes, potatoesthese are miscellaneous grains, at most they can make a few dishes, and when they are small, they may be worth a few dollars. The big boss asked people to plant so many in one breath, and I heard that there will be more varieties in the second half of the year and next year. Isnt this rich and willful? Tsk tsk, he really wants to be so rich and willful. Mao Dexing said coldly: "For a family of exiles like yours, it''s normal for the big boss to look down on you. If he doesn''t come, people under him always come, right? Don''t panic, outsiders go to your house from time to time, When I don''t know?" Zhao Liya was stunned for a moment, knowing that he had misunderstood. However, this misunderstanding came so well! "The people under the big boss will come to see it from time to time. After all, this place is quite large. Even if it is small money, it is still money." "When are they coming next time?" "It''smaybe?" "Are you really sure?" "Don''t dare to lie to Mr. Mao." "snort." Zhao Liya said in her heart, I still want to know when he will come again. Don''t try to please me when you come here, let''s see how to deal with you then, tsk tsk! Zhao Liya felt that if Brother Zhou was here at this moment, this Mao Dexing would definitely be miserable. "Maybe you can get in touch?" Zhao Liya shook her head, trying her best to play a humble and pitiful image, "Of course not. The people on the big boss''s side are quite tempered and not very talkative. Every time they appear suddenly, they come as soon as they say it. We are not prepared at all. . Mao Dexing snorted softly, thinking that of course he would appear suddenly, otherwise, what if you knew in advance and prepared to do something deliberately to deceive others? Can you guess what the big boss is thinking? Although people use you, do you think they really value you? It''s a joke! "If someone comes again next time, remember to tell me." "But the big boss doesn''t like to be disturbed." "Um?" "Okay, I must tell Mr. Mao when the time comes." Mao Dexing snorted softly, and only then showed a somewhat satisfied expression. However, if he was asked to do nothing but wait for the big boss to come, and let him let Zhao Liya and the others go so easily, then of course he would not be reconciled. "The sugarcane garden, I will take over from today, and you don''t need to take care of it from now on. You go to Zaihu Village and make it clear that I will be the master of the sugarcane garden in the future. I have the final say on whether to hire them to work or not!" Grab the necks of those troublemakers to see if they dare to be disobedient. Zhao Liya changed color slightly: "Mr. Mao, thiswhy don''t I understand?" This person really doesn''t want any pretense, he is straightforward and straightforward. In other words, he didn''t take Zhao Liya and the others seriously at all. In his eyes, Zhao Liya and the others were nothing more than ants. He, the local emperor under one man, of course can do whatever he wants. "Don''t you understand?" Mao Dexing sneered darkly: "You Miss Zhao is in charge of so many things, and you are in a hurry. Tell me that you don''t understand? Heh, if you don''t understand, you don''t need to understand. You just care about it." Just get my words out." Zhao Liya said slowly: "I''m sorry, Mr. Mao, but I can''t agree." "Can you say that again!" Mao Dexing immediately darkened his face, his eyes were fierce and sinister like a ghost, and his thick eyebrows were erected, and he just stared at Zhao Liya viciously. If she was an ordinary fifteen or sixteen-year-old girl, she might have been so frightened by Mao Dexing that she could hardly stand still. Zhao Liya only had anger in her heart. "The sugar cane garden cannot be handed over to Mr. Mao." Not to mention that there is no such thing as a "big boss", even if there is, Zhao Liya will not give it unless the big boss speaks. Mao Dexing sneered: "The sugarcane garden is not yours, so I will take it over, and it is the same for the big boss. Do you think you can refuse to give it if you say no? Haha, what a joke! Tell me, the big boss Is the boss willing to cooperate with me, or with you?" "Don''t be shameless! Don''t forget, you are now criminals." "Crime has to eat. The big boss hires us to work. There is no reason for us not to do it. No matter what, we will not hand over this sugarcane garden if we are entrusted with loyalty. Otherwise, how to explain ? Mr. Mao, why not wait until the big boss arrives?" Mao Dexing didn''t speak anymore, his eyes were wide open, and he stared at Zhao Liya viciously with cold eyes. There was a dead silence in the private room, as if the air had stopped flowing. The feeling of sticking makes people feel uncomfortable. After a while, Mao Dexing sneered "Oh!", "Zhao Liya, what qualifications do you have to say no? Don''t you? Then you can get out!" "Farewell." Zhao Liya left the private room neatly. This self-proclaimed "uncle of the country" is majestic, and has made her stand since entering the private room. After standing for a long time, my legs are sore. "Aya!" Hu Ling was sitting in the lobby below, waiting eagerly, and finally saw Zhao Liya coming down, and hurried up to meet her. "How is it? Are you okay?" Zhao Liya''s heart warmed up, she shook her head and said with a smile, "It''s okay, let''s go back and talk about it first." "good." Gathered Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang, and the four went home together. Yu Xiaofang was full of curiosity and couldn''t help asking. Zhao Liya said briefly. The three of them were furious. "Oh, shameless!" "Wicked!" "The brother-in-law of a county magistrate is so insolent." Zhao Liya: "The county magistrate who broke the family, the governor who killed the family, these words are not just for fun. The officials in charge are naturally more confident, let alone the sky is high and the emperor is far away?" Hu Ling sighed "Hey!" Yu Xiaofang, also known as Zhao Liya, was so horrified that she was almost desperate, and she sighed rejoicingly: "Fortunately, we know General Zhong." Zhao Liya smiled: "I think so too!" If you have a hole card, you can still play with confidence. When I went home and told the story, the whole family was furious. Zhao Xiang said: "Then Mao Dexing will definitely do something. You go to those three villages now, and you are discussing with the patriarchs in the village. Those who should be patrolled should be patrolled, and those who should be watched closely, especially the workshops. You have to be optimistic about everything. Its hard to say that they dont know how to do it. If the despicable person secretly sends someone to destroy it, the harvest will be lost. That kid is insidious, hard to say! Zhao Liya and others didn''t dare to take chances, so they quickly agreed and went separately. Think about the fact that there are still a hundred pigs in my pig farm. No, I have to take precautions against being poisoned. Unfortunately, there is not enough manpower, so Zhao Liya had to hire two people from the village, and asked Han San and Han Si would help to keep an eye on him when he was free. Only then did Han San and Han Si realize that the magistrate in this poor land was actually looking for trouble for Miss Zhao, and they were furious, and sneered, "What kind of thing is a brother-in-law of a county magistrate, and what is he supposed to do? Miss Zhao, do you want me?" Shall we teach him a lesson?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 197： be prepared Chapter 197 Get ready He deserved it for killing him. Zhao Liya smiled and shook her head: "It''s not up to that point, it''s better to be kind if you can make money with peace. After all, the county magistrate is still in charge of his parents." Han San and Han Si looked at each other, what did they say to their parents? It really made the master angry, and the parental officer who took care of him did his best. Zhou Hansheng beat them before leaving, telling them to listen to Zhao Liya. And they also knew that Ms. Zhao had an idea. Since Ms. Zhao said so, they just watched it and didn''t dare to go overboard. "What Ms. Zhao said is also reasonable. If that''s the case, let''s do it first. If Ms. Zhao needs help, just tell us brothers." "Yes, Miss Zhao, don''t wrong yourself." Zhao Liya nodded and smiled: "Then I thank you in advance!" Everyone went to three villages separately, Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang went to Baijia Village, Zhao Liya went to Zaihu Village, Hu Ling and Qu Yutao went to Bajiao Village. The other two places are by the way. To prevent that despicable Mao Dexing from going crazy and attacking indiscriminately, the most important thing is the sugar cane garden and the sugar mill. The sugarcane garden is now undergoing the first soil cultivation and weeding, and the second soil cultivation and weeding will be carried out in mid-June, and the harvest will begin in mid-August. While harvesting, you can start planting, and wait until around the Chinese New Year, then you can start harvesting again. A total of about 1,100 mu of sugarcane was planted this year, and this amount will be exceeded in the second half of the year. She is still counting on white sugar to make a lot of money! Mao Dexing must not be asked to destroy it with a bastard. It is not only Zhao Liya who is counting on sugar cane to improve their lives, but also the villagers of Zaihu Village. As soon as Zhao Liya told the story of Mao Dexing''s domineering approach, Li Zhengwai was furious. "The brother-in-law of the county magistrate? I know, he is very domineering! I didn''t expect him to even target the sugar cane in our village!" "If this sugarcane garden falls into his hands, maybe when will the wages be paid to us, and it will definitely not be so much. Miss Zhao, you must not promise him!" These words attracted the approval of all the villagers, and some people even showed pleading and panic in their eyes. They were really afraid that the sugarcane plantation would fall into Mao Dexing''s hands. If that was the case, they wouldn''t expect to make any money. It would be good if they didn''t lose money. Zhao Liya said: "I came here today to look for you, just to tell you that we will never back down. This huge sugarcane industry involves tens of thousands of silver, even the magistrate himself would not dare to rob it, and Mao Dexing What kind of?" "But such an insidious villain like him, it''s hard to say whether he will play any tricks. Let''s discuss and discuss how to be careful." Li is waiting for everyone to get Zhao Liya''s guarantee, so they can be regarded as relieved. "well!" "With Ms. Zhao''s words, we can rest assured!" "This **** Mao Dexing is too wicked, we can''t let him succeed, Miss Zhao, we will do whatever you say." . Everyone in Zaihu Village trusted Zhao Liya very much. With Zhao Liya''s words, they really felt at ease. There is no need for Zhao Liya to repeatedly emphasize the guarantee. Zhao Liya is extremely fortunate that she found the right partner back then. There is trust in their eyes, and, with the same hatred, the same anger as themselves. Zhao Liya nodded and smiled: "If we all agree, then things will be much easier." Immediately, everyone discussed how to arrange manpower patrols and night watch, so that sugarcane gardens and workshops could not relax. In addition, you should pay special attention to strangers who come to the village recently, including but not limited to shopkeepers, passers-by, hunters, doctors, etc., and even friends who dont communicate often. Tell the children to be more careful, dont be tricked by candies Li is waiting to answer one by one. After the discussion, when Zhao Liya went back, Li Zheng specially asked three people to drive the ox cart to see them off, "Don''t worry, Miss Zhao, we have a lot of people in our village, we can arrange it! Anyone who dares to make trouble, hmph, we will not take it lightly." Forgive me." After Zhao Liya was sent away, Li Zheng summoned the whole village to explain it. If anyone dares to betray the interests of the village, he should get out of the village, and never say that he is from Zaihu Village again. These words were full of murderous intent, and they were expelled from the village if they dared to disobey. People who were expelled from the village, without the protection of their clan, could only become gangsters, and their fate was miserable. No one is not afraid. In the evening, Lin Mo, Hu Ling and the others also came back, and they have explained clearly to the villages. The principals and patriarchs of all the families patted their chests and said it was okay, let them just rest assured, this is not only the business of the Zhao family, but also their business, not to mention the county magistrate''s brother-in-law, even if the county magistrate himself came and wanted to **** it, then It doesn''t work either. Yu Xiaofang was even so excited that he laughed and watched the fun, saying, "To be honest, I really can''t wait to see that brother-in-law make a fuss, hehehe." Everyone looked at him speechlessly. That being said, Yu Xiaofang is still very professional. He walked around the two houses and left some things behind. Lin Mo also made some arrangements. The two dogs raised at home have grown so big, they behave well on weekdays, and they must be able to watch the door at night. There are Han San and Han Si outside the village. Those two were specially left by Zhou Hansheng, so they are naturally quite capable. Zhao Liya was not worried, but she was worried that Mrs. Deng would be, so she comforted her well. Zhou Nian''s situation is basically normal. He started to go to school with Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin two days ago, but when this happened, let alone Zhou Nian, both Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin were temporarily arrested Stay at home instead of going to school. There are a lot of students in the school, Zhao Xiang has to teach the students, it is impossible to keep watching Zhao Lixiang and Zhou Nian, and Zhou Nian. Even if there are Han San and Han Si at the school, what if? It would be safer for them all to stay at home. Zhou Nian seems to have never been to school. On the day he just went to school, when he came back at noon, he was very excited, his eyes were bright, he was very fresh about everything, and he liked it very much. When Zhao Liya came back in the evening, he didn''t pull Zhao Liya and talked excitedly for a long time. I didnt expect that its only been two days, and the freshness hasnt passed yet, so I cant go. Zhou Nian looked up at Zhao Liya pitifully: "Auntie, I want to go to school." Under Zhou Hansheng''s tireless teaching, the kid finally changed his tune. After Zhou Hansheng left, although he looked no different from a normal child, he was still the most clingy to Zhao Liya. He had to sit next to Zhao Liya for meals, and every day before Zhao Liya went out, he had to tell him that every day when he came back, he would immediately run over She, holding her arm and talking intimately. (end of this chapter) Chapter 198： it was her Chapter 198 is actually her Zhao Liya felt distressed when she heard Zhou Nian''s pitiful and soft mouth, and secretly scolded Mao Dexing for his wickedness. She lightly stroked Zhou Nian''s back, and coaxed with a soft smile, "A Nian, be good, Auntie assures you, we will definitely be able to go to school in a few days. Let''s play at home these few days, okay?" " Zhou Nian''s eyes lit up: "Really, can I still go to school?" "Of course!" "Um!" Zhou Nian showed a smile on his face and nodded vigorously. As long as he can still go, then he can rest assured. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin are just at the age of playing, and they have the problem that children of this age usually have: they don''t like going to school. I heard that you can play at home, don''t mention how happy you are! Although it can only be in the small piece of fruit trees in the yard and backyard, the entrance of the front yard, and the vegetable garden, the space is wide enough for them. Zhao Liya and the others did not dare to relax, they still followed the previous division of labor, went to three villages every day, patrolled and supervised, and kept an eye on the scene to see if Mao Dexing had started to move. According to Mao Dexing''s arrogance, he won''t wait too long. After all, who would he be afraid of in this land? Most of the villagers are simple and honest, and there are not many twists and turns in their hearts. Mao Dexing is so insidious and despicable. Zhao Liya and the others follow up from time to time, worrying that the villagers will be caught in a trap without knowing it. On the first day, nothing happened. In order to relax and relax, a barbecue was prepared in Zhao''s yard this day, and the children were brought to eat the lively barbecue. Sliced ??meat marinated by Shu Yan''s skillful hands, grilled on the wire mesh of the charcoal stove until it is sizzling, the fragrance wafts straight out of the wall, making people salivate. The next day, Mao Dexing''s people started to do it. He did not touch the sugar cane garden, nor did he touch the "big boss industry" in the other two villages. He actually aimed at the pig farm that Zhao Liya almost forgot when he arranged and considered. Someone took advantage of the dark to go to the pig farm to poison. However, the people who went there never expected that Han San and Han Si would be so dedicated. The two brothers took turns keeping vigil during the day and night. The school was the focus during the day, and the pig farm was the focus at night. If the poisoner had gone in the middle of the night, he might have succeeded. But she went there in the middle of the night. It was not too late at that time, probably around nine o''clock in the evening. Although almost every household in the village had turned off the lights and went to sleep, for people like Han San and Han Si, it was still very late. In spirit! Neither of them was asleep. While on patrol, he caught someone straight. This person is someone Zhao Liya and the others are familiar with: Luo Shuyu! Han San and Han Si didn''t know her, so they escorted her to Zhao''s house. Zhao Liya and the others were shocked when they saw her. Luo Shuyu refused to admit it at first, insisting that it was Han San and Han Si who wronged her and framed her, and it must be Zhao Liya and Shu Yan who hated her, so they took this opportunity to frame her. Han Si was so angry that he kicked over and scolded: "Poison was found on your body, how dare you say that we are wronged? Our brothers caught you by the pigsty, you are fine, go there at night What are you doing?" Luo Shuyu''s mouth was stiff, Sapo cried and argued: "I can''t sleep at night, I can go wherever I want, and I walked there without thinking about it. Can''t I go there?" Han Si was so angry that he wanted to kick again. Zhao Liya invited Boss Luo, Uncle Luo, Uncle Lin, Qi Guangrui, etc. all night, and some neighbors who were woken up also followed to watch the fun. Hearing the accusation and Luo Shuyu''s sophistry, they looked at each other in blank dismay. Is this Luo Shuyu treating everyone as fools? "Oh, how could she do such a thing!" "Yeah, I didn''t expect it to be so vicious!" "That''s hundreds of pigs. I went around a few days ago. Those pigs are really good-looking. Each pig weighs forty to fifty catties. They will be ready for slaughter by the end of the year. Was poisoned to death. Oh, what a crime!" "well!" The Zhao family was all annoyed. A hundred pigs, if they all died overnight, they would have died in vaincan Mao Dexing be asked for compensation? Mao Dexing was teaching them a lesson, and it was also a blow to their self-confidence. It was nothing more than letting the people in the three villages of Zaihu Village see and see the Zhao family! If you can''t even protect your own property, what else can you talk about? As long as the three villages lose confidence in the Zhao family, the next step will be much easier. Zhao Liya saw that she was still crying and refused to admit it, so she sneered and said: "You don''t admit it when you are caught? Do you think it''s okay? We wronged you? Luo Shuyu, you think too much of you It''s my fault. If you really want to wrong you, you really don''t need to go to such trouble!" "When the tongue and the teeth are still bumping against each other, even if there is a small conflict between the neighbors, at most they will quarrel, and if it is not good enough to fight, you are better off, playing dirty tricks behind your back! How dare you do this The ruthless hand! Luo Shuyu, you are really good!" Everyone "coaxed" her and looked at her more and more unkindly. There is such a person in the village, and everyone will be unhappy. Who knows if she will go crazy and do something someday? Naturally, Luo Shuyu refused to admit it, crying and shouting that the Zhao family bullied others and wronged her, and even refused to admit that she brought the poison, and just planted it on Han San and Han Si, "What poison? I don''t know I know! I didn''t bring any poison at all, it was you who forced it on me." Han Si scolded: "I have never seen such a rascal and shrew like you! If I knew it, I should have been beaten up as a thief, and I would have been beaten to death! I went for a walk next to other people''s pigsty at night, you are really special, heh! " Although Luo Shuyu was stubborn, she was also embarrassed, and simply covered her face and cried. She bet that they have no evidence, no witnesses, and they can''t do anything to her. The second sister-in-law Gu also mingled with the crowd to watch the fun, and when she saw this, she chimed in, "You don''t have any evidence to say that, the public is right and the woman is right, who should everyone believe? Believe that anyone is unfair to the other party! I actually think this may be a misunderstanding, Shuyu is a little girl, how can she have any poison? How can this poison be so easy to get? Your Zhao family is powerful, so you can''t beat them into tricks." Lu Daming''s daughter-in-law also echoed: "That''s right, everything has to be reasonable. As the saying goes, it''s not good to catch a thief if you wrong someone." The two of them sang together, and everyone became a little uncertain. It makes sense. Luo Shuyu cried even more sadly, "I didn''t, I really didn''t, woo woo woo" Boss Luo was extremely embarrassed, ashamed and indignant at first, wishing to slap this daughter to death, he was refreshed when he saw this, and he also gave birth to a little confidence, "I, my family Shuyu is not very sensible, but, but this is so good, it won''t be too late. Do this, no, you can''t wrong her." (end of this chapter) Chapter 199： fear of absconding Chapter 199 Fear of absconding Han Si scolded, "Bah, the old and the young are shameless!" Zhao Liya said coldly: "Since this is the case, it seems that this matter can only be left as it is. Luo Shuyu, I really want to see if you will go to someone''s chicken coop or pig''s house tomorrow or later at night. You can ''take a walk'' around the circle, or if you stumble into the wrong vegetable garden one day, you may go to other people''s vegetable fields to pick vegetables. I will wait and see what you will end up with if you seek skin from a tiger." "What do you mean!" Luo Shuyu was shocked and angry. Zhao Liya sneered: "What do you mean? You are so good at quibbling, but you don''t understand this? Mao Dexing wants sugarcane gardens, and the harsh words a few days ago are bound to win. We have been on guard, but we didn''t expect him to attack the pig farm first. Do it. Fortunately, Han San and Han Si caught you. If I guessed correctly, Mao Dexing gave you the poison, right? As long as it can harm our Zhao family, of course you are very happy, not to mention Mao Dexing must have promised you something Woolen cloth?" "But don''t think about it, who is Mao Dexing? You colluded with him, haha! You jumped into the fire pit, and you can''t get out again!" "What are you talking about? I, I have no idea." Zhao Liya sneered, "You can do it yourself, I''ll wait and see." "I do not know what you''re talking about." Zhao Liya ignored her and told everyone to leave and go home. Not everyone knows Mao Dexing. As they dispersed, everyone inquired curiously: "Who is Mao Dexing?" Someone who knows said: "The name of the county magistrate''s brother-in-law" "ah!" Maybe Mao Dexing doesn''t know about it, but the county magistrate''s brother-in-law, there are not many people who don''t know about it. "Thiswhat Xiaoya said can''t be true." "Hehe, who knows" Thats what they said, but almost everyone believed Zhao Liyas words. Even if you don''t believe it, you''d rather believe it. If you can''t get involved with someone like Mao Dexing, will it end well? In the future, you can stay away from Luo''s house. Boss Luo dragged Luo Shuyu home, and asked in surprise, "Shuyu, tell me the truth" Luo Shuyu cried and complained angrily: "Father, others don''t believe me and frame me, even you don''t believe me? I didn''t, I didn''t! They framed me! They have a lot of people, and they say the same thing as the truth , what can I do woo woo woo" Luo Shuyu ran back to the room crying while talking. Close the door, she immediately fell limp to the ground, holding her body tightly with both hands, trembling constantly. so, so scary so close She suddenly felt something was wrong in the air, she raised her head suddenly, and saw Lin Mo standing in front of her. Lin Mo''s eyes were terribly cold, looking at her as if looking at a dead person. Luo Shuyu''s blood was instantly cold. She opened her mouth, but couldn''t make a sound. She stared at Lin Mo in fear. Lin Mo flicked the sharp blade between his fingers, and said coldly: "You know exactly what happened tonight, Luo Shuyu, you''d better kowtow to God, and ask God to bless Mao Dexing, otherwise, I won''t Let you go, and the Zhao family will not let you go." "You know how to be a rogue, so we don''t have to be reasonable. What''s clear doesn''t come when dark. Do you think you can hide? Luo Shuyu, we don''t have evidence tonight, and no matter what happens in the future, you won''t have evidence either. You Say?" Luo Shuyu''s eyes darkened, and she fell limply on the ground, being so frightened and fainted by Lin Mo. Lin Mo gave her a contemptuous look, and disappeared into the night without making a sound. At Zhao''s house, Zhao Liya and others comforted Han San and Han Si, and they left cursing. The two swore that next time you arrest someone, beat them to death first. Anyway, if you catch the thief, you won''t beat him for nothing. This suffocation is really terrible! Luo Shuyu woke up faintly in the middle of the night, the room was pitch black, the ground was damp and cool, and she almost fainted again from fright. She went to bed and lay down trembling, but she was so frightened that she couldn''t fall asleep anyway. Lin Mo''s indifferent words kept circulating in her mind, and she was about to be driven crazy. She was almost desperate. I thought they had escaped by luck, and they had nothing to do with her, but they didn''t expect that they had no intention of letting her go. what to do. On the second day, Zhao Liya and the others were still vigilant and alert as usual, but Luo Shuyu was like a frightened bird, suspicious, and didn''t even dare to come out the door. She is afraid. She no longer knew whether she should expect Mao Dexing to win or lose. Natural Luo also found out that something was wrong with her, but he only thought that she was frightened last night, and instead felt distressed, secretly complaining that the Zhao family was too hateful, to see what kind of frightened his daughter was. Especially Shu Yan, she is so ruthless and heartless that she doesn''t care about the relationship between sisters. Unexpectedly, what happened last night spread in the village, and there was new evidence immediately. Four thirteen or fourteen-year-old half-children happened to be herding cattle and chopping firewood on the mountain ridge. They saw Luo Shuyu sneakily meeting a stranger at the foot of the mountain, and the stranger even handed Luo Shuyu something. They thought it was weird at the time, but they didn''t think much about it. After all, this has nothing to do with me. Now that I think about it, what that person gave Luo Shuyu was probably poison! Luo Shuyu really wants to poison This matter spread like a gust of wind, and everyone knew about it. Luo Shuyu is really that bad! As expected of Qi''s own daughter, tsk tsk. Luo Shuyu''s reputation is completely rotten in the village now, and she will never even think about turning over in this life. Is it easy for a countryman to raise a pig? Even if the two families fight, they would never think of poisoning each other''s pigs. Besides, thats not one pig, its a hundred! This man''s heart is really vicious! Boss Luo was angry and ashamed, and went home and yelled at Luo Shuyu. Luo Shuyu''s blood was cold, like falling into an ice cellar, and there were only two words in her heart: it''s over She never imagined that she was actually seen. Now, now the Zhao family have to tear her up? She thought of the indifferent Lin Mo, Zhao Liya who was not easy to mess with, and Han Si who kicked herself and still hurts. This place can''t stay anymore. Luo Shuyu ran away quietly. She was afraid that people from the Zhao family would come to her after hearing the news. Last night, she was lucky enough to escape, but today she can''t guarantee that she will have such good luck! Boss Luo thought he had scolded her. She was sad and ran out crying, and didn''t care much. She didn''t come back until it was dark. Boss Luo panicked and begged the villagers to help find her. . In the past, the villagers would have helped out long ago, but this time, everyone looked a little playful. "Don''t worry, I see, people can''t be lost! I might see someone gone." A small addition (end of this chapter) Chapter 200： Ask the Mao family Chapter 200 Ask the Mao family "That''s right, she is so courageous, how could she lose it?" "Maybe I''ll be back soon!" "Hey, she is coming back, don''t bring any disasters to the village. Don''t invite anyone, our village can''t stand it!" "Isn''t it? That''s the county magistrate''s brother-in-law. In our Gaolian County, who doesn''t know what kind of person he is?" "Hey, it''s really hard to say whether it''s a blessing or a curse to get involved with such a person. How courageous you are." Boss Luo almost died of anger when he heard these words! "You guys are really heartless! Our family letters are gone, and you are still talking sarcastic here!" Boss Luo ran away angrily, and hurried to find someone. The villagers didn''t take it seriously at first, but Luo Shuyu didn''t come back at night, and couldn''t help but feel a little worried. After all, this is a human life. "Don''t really happen to me?" Boss Luo was so anxious that she was about to cry, and Qi was lying on the bed unable to move, but this did not prevent her from yelling. Since he became paralyzed, Qi''s temper has become more and more irritable and vicious, and sometimes he can even be said to be crazy, and the family is peaceful every day. Originally, the villagers wanted to help, but when they went to Luo''s house, they heard Qi''s vicious words, and they couldn''t help being cold-hearted: Who doesn''t owe you, who will find someone for you? Boss Luo and Uncle Luo begged hard, and finally some people reluctantly went up the mountain to look around. Boss Luo actually had the cheek to go to Zhaos house, wanting to ask Zhao Liya, Lin Mo, Shu Yan to find them. In terms of ability, the Zhao family ranked second and no one dared to rank first. Others may not be able to find it, but Boss Luo feels that if it is the Zhao family, they will definitely be able to help him find his daughter back. Unexpectedly, he missed it. Zhao Liya, Lin Mo, etc. all went out to Zaihu Village, Baijia Village, and Bajiao Village, but no one was at home. Shu Yan was actually there, but Shu Yan didn''t come out of the house. Aunt Li and Deng said she wasn''t there, so she wasn''t there. Boss Luo was a little angry: "Why aren''t Shu Yan and Lin Mo here when others aren''t here? Shuyu disappeared yesterday, and it''s not like they don''t know that they still have the mind to go out to work today?" Boss Luo feels that no matter what, they are blood relatives, no matter how big the conflict is, or how they dont get along on weekdays, they dont talk about it. But when it comes to life and death, is it so cold-blooded? What has become of this? Widow Qu sneered when she heard the words: "Who knows if that Mao Dexing will come up with other shameless tricks if he fails to succeed? Aya, Lin Mo, Shu Yan and the others have to go to the villages to watch over them." Go? Just in case something happens, its easy to deal with it! Hey, God bless you, bless your luck is so good in the future, but dont let those rotten villains get their way!" Aunt Li Shiyi also said: "That''s not true! God, open your eyes and see clearly, good and evil are rewarded!" Old Luo was so angry that his face turned red and white, "You, you have no evidence, why, why do you say it is Shuyu." Widow Qu yelled: "Hey, I said, Lao Luo, don''t wrong people, what did we say that it was her?" "Exactly! I said that your family is absolutely perfect!" "They all treat others as fools, ha ha!" Mr. Deng suddenly said: "Speaking of which, why don''t you go to the city and look for that Mao Dexing, maybe he knows where your daughter is?" Maybe she was with that Mao Dexing. Widow Qu and Aunt Li Shiyi were taken aback for a moment, and then laughed. "That''s right, that''s right, I think so too!", "If you''re worried, go to the city and ask!" Boss Luo cursed angrily: "Impossible, you are talking nonsense!" Turned around and ran away. He refused to admit it, but he believed Deng''s words in his heart. If his daughter really helped Mao Dexing and found that she couldn''t stay in the village, maybe she really went to see Mao Dexing? But, how dare he go to Mao Dexing? The villagers wanted to help find someone for a day, but they refused to find someone. Widow Qu let Deng''s words out, and everyone refused to look for it. Its okay to look for it, how about Boss Luo, go into the city and ask Mao Dexing to see if your daughter is there? What if? And let everyone go into the mountain to find it, isn''t this just playing with everyone? Not so much. Old Luo was very angry, but he couldn''t let it go, so he decided to go to the city after dawn tomorrow. Unexpectedly, that night, there was another moth in Zhao''s house. Mao Dexing wanted to poison Zhao''s 100 pigs. It was both a warning and a blow, just to let the villagers see their incompetence. Who would have thought that not only failed, but Luo Shuyu was caught. Luo Shuyu indeed ran to him, crying pitifully, and by the way, he put eye drops on the Zhao family, saying how Zhao Liya and the Zhao family abused and mocked Mao Dexing, how proudly they scolded Mao Dexing for catching her Incompetent, even such a small skill is too shameful to show it to others. Mao Dexing may not fully believe Luo Shuyu''s words, but he can imagine that if this matter fails, the Zhao family, especially that dead girl Zhao Liya, will be so proud of themselves. This made Mao Dexing very angry! He gave a harsh warning in front of Zhao Liya, but he failed as soon as he made a move. How aggrieved? And very unlucky. Mao Dexing angered Luo Shuyu and scolded her. If it wasn''t for her being incompetent and messing things up, how could it cause him to lose his prestige? Mao Dexing immediately made another arrangement. If you cant kill a pig, then just break into their yard. He ordered people to act at night, break into Zhaos yard, and tie two or three people out, no matter who it is. With a hostage in hand, don''t worry about Zhao Liya and the others being disobedient. Unexpectedly. This time it was even worse! A dozen carefully selected rogues and his own slaves were unlucky as soon as they climbed over the wall and entered. Several people stepped on mousetrap, and the movement alarmed two dogs, and soon alarmed the Zhao family. Zhao Liya and the others behaved this time, beating the dog in the water and calling for help. Soon people came from the village. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, there is no way to deny this, right? This is a thief! Dont tell any other nonsense about walking in the middle of the night and accidentally wandering into other peoples yards. The villagers didn''t dare to mess with this matter, they all shook their heads and sighed, a little worried for them. Zhao Liya and the others tied the dozen or so people into rice dumplings, gagged their mouths and beat them severely, and sent them to the Yamen with great fanfare the next day. Along the way, countless people gathered to watch. I believe that it wont be long before everyone in the city will know that Zhaos family in Yancun is being missed by thieves. More than a dozen thieves rushed into Zhaos house in the middle of the night. This is too scary. (end of this chapter) Chapter 201： got slapped in the face Chapter 201 was slapped in the face When did the law and order in Gaolian County become so bad? For this kind of thing, no common people are against the enemy, and the onlookers along the way couldn''t help but scold these thieves. After all, they are so courageous, who knows if they will suffer in the future? If these people are not severely punished, they will not be justified! Many dandies or merchants who were familiar with Mao Dexing in daily life recognized Mao Dexing''s servants among the thieves, and they were all shocked! Thinking about what Mao Dexing has been thinking about recently, I understand everything. This Zhao family is so courageous! How dare you do that Mao Dexing couldn''t get mad! I dont know why, but I feel relieved As for the Zhao family, why didn''t they dare to do this? Anyway, even if they swallowed their anger and beat people up and let them go to save Mao Dexing''s face, would Mao Dexing let them go? Not at all. So, why save face for him? Of course it''s how you slap your face. When the people were sent to the yamen, Hu Ling kowtowed impassionedly: "My lord, these thieves are really too crazy. More than a dozen people broke into the little people''s house. Fortunately, there are many people in the family, and there are dogs. Recently, there are many rats, and there are more rats under the wall. The trap, I found it in time, and later I called for help, and the villagers helped me, so I caught the thief, I beg you to be the master! I beg you to uphold justice for the little people!" Although these thieves were tightly bound and their bodies hurt everywhere, their faces were fine. The Zhao family didn''t slap people in the face, so they didn''t look miserable at all. People can''t wait to have another beating after seeing it. Especially pulling hatred. "It''s been a long time since this happened in our Gaolian County, and we must not tolerate it!" "Not bad! Otherwise, everyone will not be able to sleep well at night in the future!" "Too much, too insane! Must be severely punished!" "My lord, please punish me severely!" The onlookers became more and more angry as they talked, and clamored one after another. Of course, this was not without reason. Only Hu Ling and Qu Yutao, who were not guilty of the crime, came forward to sue the officials. County magistrate Yin knew what was going on when he saw this, and secretly scolded his brother-in-law for being useless, and he couldn''t even grasp the family''s crimes. Even if you want to use simple and crude means, that''s fine, the problem is, don''t miss it! Missed, what should I do? Is this still called a thief? More than a dozen, these are bandits! The crowd was so excited that County Magistrate Yin couldn''t ignore it. There are a lot of gangsters in and out of the city. If we dont punish these people severely today, if other people see that the control is loose, they will be eager to try. The people here are not so easy to mess with. The Zhao family is quite cautious. They just tied people up to meet the officials. When the time comes to rule the chaos, it will be difficult for him to move to a promotion. Not to mention that County Magistrate Yin didn''t even know that there were Mao Dexing''s slaves here, and he had only seen two or three of Mao Dexing''s servants. Even if he knew, he would be punished right now. County magistrate Yin slapped the gavel and yelled: "You are so bold and lawless! How dare these thieves live in a world of peace and prosperity? Come here, let each person be held for thirty boards, and all be imprisoned for three months!" " Hu Ling kowtowed: "Your Excellency is wise! Gao Lian County has an adult sitting in town, it is a blessing for the people under our rule!" Zhao Liya and others brought another wave of rhythm. So there was a lot of praise for a while, all of which praised County Magistrate Yin for being fair, honest, upright and upright. Yin County Magistrate Nian Xu smiled, with a reserved expression, thinking that this Hu collar has some sharp eyesight, so he is not bad. The thieves were taken down and beaten to pieces, wailing again and again, and soon they couldn''t even scream, and were dragged down bloody. Mao Dexing was going crazy in the back hall. Hearing that everyone was punished by the staff, he grabbed the teacup beside him and threw it out, angrily yelling: "My surname is Zhao, I am at odds with you!" County magistrate Yin retreated amidst the admiring eyes and endless praise of the people, and returned to Houya in a good mood. Who would have thought that my brother-in-law rushed forward immediately, destroying his good mood in an instant. "Brother-in-law, there are four servants of my family! Brother-in-law, can I take them away?" County magistrate Yin hesitated, holding back his anger and said, "How could you let your own people do such a thing? Are you crazy?" If anyone finds out, even he will lose face. Can he still be a parent officer? Mao Dexing was depressed and aggrieved: "I, I don''t know if it will work or not." Once its done, theres nothing wrong with it? County magistrate Yin was angry: "I have said long ago that goshawks need to use all their strength to fight rabbits. How do you do things? That''s the Zhao family! The Zhao family can do so many things in such a short period of time. You have recruited people from several villages, and you must have made a lot of money. Could they be the people you dealt with in the past? You, you, I think you are floating and inflated. Someone!" Mao Dexing was very dissatisfied, thinking that this is not your fault? I was wondering, why can''t you come forward in the name of the government? Isn''t it easy to handle a family of exiles? It''s just a word from you. You refuse, but I come forward, and you talk about this and that. I didn''t say it earlier. Mao Dexing held back his anger: "Brother-in-law, what should we do now?" County magistrate Yin sneered: "Anyway, you remember, this matter is your private behavior and has nothing to do with this official!" No one who messes around in the officialdom will easily do things. He didn''t want to offend the Zhao family. Since the Zhao family has been exiled here safely, they must not cause any deaths during his tenure. Otherwise, maybe one day he will be liquidated. Zhao Xiang achieved such a high position, how could it be possible that he did not have a few former students and friends? Besides, he is the Grand Tutor. Although the position of the Crown Prince is in jeopardy, he has not been abolished. At this time, it is even more impossible for him to do everything right. If it wasn''t for the temptation of money, he wouldn''t touch the Zhao family. Mao Dexing had no choice but to agree aggrievedly, and asked again: "Brother-in-law, my slaves" This is a trivial matter, County Magistrate Yin waved his hand: "Take it away!" I have beaten him in front of the people anyway, and I dont have to be locked up in prison, just take him away. "Thank you brother-in-law!" Mao Dexing finally felt a little relieved. Several domestic slaves came to the house, and Mao Dexing couldn''t wait to order them to come to see himif he wanted to take medicine and recuperate, he had to come to see him first, and then talk to him when he understood. Seeing their miserable situation, Mao Dexing''s forehead was twitching with veins, "My surname is Zhao, I can''t stop talking to you!" This is hitting his servants, and his face is also being hit! (end of this chapter) Chapter 202： rebellious Chapter 202 Unruly "Useless things, such a small matter can''t be done well!" Several house slaves complained and sold miserably with mournful faces. It''s not that they are incompetent, but that the Zhao family is too cunning! I don''t know whether the Zhao family is doing what they do every day, or if they guessed that they would go and set a trap to catch them off guard. Where can I get it. The more Mao Dexing heard it, the angrier he became, and the more unwilling he became. There is absolutely no end to this matter! A few curses drove away a few unlucky people, and Mao Dexing poured two big bowls of tea, but he couldn''t calm down his anger. If its not possible to be dark, then dont make it dark, just make it bright! Yeah, its okay to come obviously? Mao Dexing suddenly felt enlightened. He didn''t believe it anymore, how dare the Zhao family dare to openly resist him? Just rely on them? The next day, Mao Dexing sent a housekeeper to take more than 30 householders, farmers and tenants on the farm, and went straight to the sugarcane garden in Zaihu Village. The sugarcane in the sugarcane garden grows vigorously row by row, and the thousands of acres can hardly be seen. The wind blows the branches and leaves, which is as spectacular as the waves on the sea. Just looking at it makes you feel good! Just looking at the scene in front of you, you can imagine the scene of the harvest season, which makes people feel a sense of joy that can''t wait. Who doesnt love such a sugarcane garden? At this moment, it was the first time to cultivate the soil, and many villagers from Zaihu Village were working hard in the sugarcane garden. In addition, everyone has been vigilant lately, and there are so many people like Steward Mao and his party. Not long after they arrived, the villagers who were working in the fields in Zaihu Village began to shout and greet, and gradually gathered around. There are hundreds of people working in the sugarcane field. Hundreds of people came with the same hatred and hatred. The two sides confronted each other, and their eyes were not friendly. But the advantages and disadvantages of the number of people are clear at a glance. Butler Mao is used to showing off his might. Seeing so many people and not being very friendly, although his scalp is a little numb, but thinking about the backer behind him, he feels that he is doing well again, so he subconsciously straightens up . "This sugarcane garden will be taken over by my young master from today onwards. From now on, you have to listen to me about this place!" Fearing that these unreasonable and unreasonable thugs would get violent, Steward Mao hurriedly said: "Of course, you can still work here, and you won''t be affected! My son can even give you more wages, as long as you don''t Be lazy, don''t make trouble, and work hard!" The other side was completely silent. Steward Mao was a little annoyed, and raised his voice: "Have you heard everything clearly? Go back first when you hear everything clearly. After I go back and report to the young master, and ask the young master for instructions, we will make arrangements." The lackeys under Butler Mao also gave their support. "Let''s go, let''s go!" "Did you hear clearly? If you hear clearly, it''s gone!" "Hurry up, don''t dawdle." The villagers of Zaihu Village look at me and I look at you. They look at Steward Mao and his party as if they were looking at a group of idiots. "It''s okay, it''s okay, let''s go back to work!" "Yes, you can''t just take the wages and not work, or the wages will be a shame." "Hey, what am I supposed to be, I came here in vain, wasting my time, really!" "What are these people doing? It''s inexplicable." "Walk, go, go" Everyone was chattering, and soon dispersed, and they still went to work on what to do. The villagers do not all work together in one place, but start from different places, which saves congestion. Within the field of vision of Steward Mao and his group, there are two groups of people working. Steward Mao was about to go crazy, and led a group of people "hula la" to rush over: "What are you doing! Didn''t you hear me telling you to go away?" "What are you? This is a job we have contracted, and you can leave as soon as you say it?" "That''s right, don''t delay us making money, it''s you who should get out! Get out!" "Roll!" Steward Mao scolded angrily: "Didn''t I say that? This sugarcane garden is now under the control of our son, it belongs to our son, and it is our son who has the final say!" The villagers didn''t take it seriously at all, "Hehe, you said yes? Are you afraid that you have lost your mind and gone crazy? Hahahaha!" All the villagers burst into laughter. Butler Mao scolded angrily: "I''m not joking with you, where is the Zhao family? Tell them to get out! Since you don''t believe me, I''ll make it clear to you, sir!" "Do you still need to say?" A villager rolled his eyes at Butler Mao: "Our people have already gone to invite Miss Zhao." "That''s right, I won''t expose you as a liar when Miss Zhao is here." "Blowing bragging has come to our Zaihu Village, this old man is very bad!" "What is your son, your son? Who is your son, and you should report your name? What is it to hide your head and show your tail, bah!" Butler Mao''s face was ashen, and he sneered again and again. He is not as knowledgeable as the vulgar and ignorant gangsters! After a while they will naturally know how powerful it is! The villagers ridiculed him in a hurry, and continued to work without any delay. This made Butler Mao particularly upset, he felt he was being ignored. "Are you still working? Who gave you permission to continue working? Stop it for me! Stop, do you hear me?" The villagers cultivated the soil very professionally. According to the standard taught by Zhao Liya before, it will not be too shallow or too deep. They are very careful not to hurt the roots of the sugarcane, and they are also very careful not to break the sugarcane. . The villagers who stopped their **** gave Steward Mao a glance: "We work for our master, and you have nothing to do with it! You old man is really annoying, you can''t stop yelling." "Yes! Shut up!" "Run to our Zaihu village to play wild? What''s the matter?" Butler Mao was too angry to speak. If some scumbag in the past dared to treat him like this, what is the point? I have already asked my servants to rush up and beat him up! These **** bastards, if you don''t fight, you don''t know how to be honest. But how shrewd he is, these villagers are obviously grouped together, not those scattered in the city who are easy to bully. If he dared to ask someone to rush up at this moment, the villagers would definitely not spare him, they would definitely beat him up. Butler Mao could only flick his sleeves and groan, staring at them viciously, saying that I don''t care about you, so you wait for me! When the Zhao family comes, he will settle accounts with the Zhao family! Can''t handle them, can''t you handle the Zhao family? When Zhao Liya heard that some kind of housekeeper was coming, she knew that Mao Dexing''s dog leg was here to make trouble again. Mao Dexing must have played very well in the past and was invincible. So he can''t suffer from those who are used to winning. No, in just a few days, he became more and more courageous as he fought, and more frustrated and courageous, and he tossed things one after another. Please support the monthly ticket! Everyone, pay attention to protection, and you must wear a mask when you go out! Don''t be stubborn and rebellious (end of this chapter) Chapter 203： dismissive Chapter 203 Disdain Zhao Liya has actually shown mercy, otherwise, with Yu Xiaofang''s method, his slaves would not just go back after being beaten. Zhao Liya didn''t want to break up with County Magistrate Yin completely. If there is a complete quarrel with County Magistrate Yin, even if Brother Zhong is invited to come forward, it will be a bit embarrassing for Brother Zhong. After all, Brother Zhong and County Magistrate Yin are not in the same system. As a garrison of one side, Brother Zhong is easily impeached if he meddles in local affairs. This speed, she has been very careful. Keep probing on the edge of the thunder pool. There was a bit of murderous look in Li Zheng''s eyes, and he sneered and said, "This prestige has come to our Zaihu Village. Is it really easy to treat the people in our Zaihu Village as soft persimmons? Miss Zhao, if you don''t want to see him, I will let him People drive them all away." Zhao Liya said with a smile: "I''m here, of course I want to see you. For business transactions, both parties must nod and agree. There is no one party to make decisions for the other. What they want to say is their business. Let''s, We have an idea!" Lizheng felt relieved in his heart, and gave a thumbs up cheerfully: "Miss Zhao is absolutely right." Zhao Liya said again: "Of course we are going to meet, but don''t worry, let them wait." Lizheng agreed even more: "Yes, let them wait for an hour or two before talking! They are the ones who want to come, so don''t be afraid to wait when they come." The two laughed. It took Zhao Liya a full hour before, accompanied by Li Zheng, the clan chief, clan elders, and dozens of villagers, she went straight to the ground with a murderous look. The steward Mao got impatient for a long time, and kept urging the villagers who were working to go to the village to urge them. Who cares about him? "Ms. Zhao is very busy. Do you think you are as free as you are? She said she will definitely come, but she must wait until the work is over before coming. If you can''t wait, then don''t wait! Urge you? Then you come here Do the work for me and I will urge you. Otherwise, I wont do it, you think Im stupid, why should I listen to you. Butler Mao: "." These troublemakers, rascals! I''m really going to **** him off! Butler Mao really wanted to leave, but he came here with a mission on his back, so he is not qualified to be willful. What''s more, I''ve come here, I''ve waited for so long, if I leave now, wouldn''t it be in vain? So the more I waited, the more I had to wait. When she was drowsy and almost wanted to sit on the ground to rest her legs like those mud legs, Zhao Liya finally came late. Seeing that Zhao Liya brought so many people here, all of them still looking bad, Steward Mao suddenly regained his senses. The dog legs are subconsciously a little timid. Some colleagues in the house were beaten badly. Steward Mao stared at Zhao Liya and sneered: "You are Zhao Liya? Our young master asked you to visit the Wangchun Restaurant a few days ago, right? This sugarcane garden will be taken over by our Mao family from now on, and everything related to the sugarcane garden will be taken over from now on. It has nothing to do with you, you can go." Zhao Liya said leisurely: "Your son did say that, but I didn''t agree." "Do you dare not agree? I advise you to think clearly!" Such a big sugarcane garden, and the mysterious big boss behind it, Steward Mao himself felt very hot, why didn''t he take such a good thing? "Don''t think about it, I won''t change my mind." Butler Mao said sadly: "Zhao Liya, this is Gaolian County!" Zhao Liya smiled: "I know!" Butler Mao: "There are some things that I don''t need to say too bluntly, do I?" "Well, it''s up to you." Mao Butler has an air block. At times like this in the past, it was time to order the people below to rush up. Hard-spoken? Dissatisfied? Then hit your service. "Our son said that as long as the big boss behind the sugarcane plantation is not stupid, he will definitely choose our son as a partner. The Zhao family is an exile. How can you compare with our son? Li Zheng, don''t be stupid Don''t worry, even if our young master takes over the sugarcane garden, we still need people to do the work, and this sugarcane garden is next to your Zaihu village, if you don''t hire you, who will you hire, don''t you think?" "Our son is the county magistrate''s brother-in-law, he is a person of status! As the saying goes, you can enjoy the shade by leaning on a big tree, and you should think about it clearly." Li Zheng was angry: "Don''t think about it, we are all peasants who don''t understand anything. We only know who to take money from and work for whom. Miss Zhao didn''t say to give up the sugarcane garden, so Miss Zhao has the final say. What other people say doesn''t count! Your son is so capable, if you have the ability, you can talk to the big boss!" Still want to meet the big boss, what a dream! Butler Mao was even angrier: "Have you really thought it through?" Lizheng: "Hehe!" Butler Mao failed to provoke, and didn''t dare to be tough, so he could only sternly say "We''ll see!" and left. Butler Mao returned home without a feather, which really angered Mao Dexing. But he still didn''t dare to kill Hucun. There are more than 300 households in Zaihu Village. Its not fun to hold together. Even his brother-in-law, the county magistrate, dared not touch the local residents easily. Besides him? By the way, they are a bunch of poor ghosts, who can be counted as clean-spirited for every copper coin, and have nothing to deal with, unlike those rich merchants and landlords and squires. He has many ways to deal with merchants and squires, but he has nothing to do with the people in the village below. Mao Dexing knew that his plan to take down the sugarcane plantation quickly was in vain. But it doesn''t matter, will he let it go so easily? Mao Dexing intends to adopt a soft policy. He even felt a little regretful, he made a mistake in the first place. If we left the Zhao family aside from the very beginning and attacked Lizheng and the patriarch of Zaihu Village, wouldn''t that be the case now? As long as Li Zheng and the patriarch are on their side, what is the Zhao family? Mao Dexing didn''t pay much attention to Li Zheng and the patriarch at all, thinking that they were just a group of mud legs half buried in the ground. He was willing to condescend to show favor to them and give them benefits, because he thought highly of them! It''s their ancestral graves that are smoking! If they are sensible, they should be grateful. You must know that people like them, even if it takes dozens of lives, no one can have anything to do with the county magistrate. I am the county magistrate''s brother-in-law! Basically, my own opinion is equivalent to that of the county magistrate. Mao Dexing gritted his teeth and decided to make a big investment. Since you made a move, just be more generous, anyway, you can get it back later. Thus, Mao Dexing, who was so searched, prepared three big red envelopes of 50 taels of silver each, and several small red envelopes of 20 taels of silver, and ordered Steward Mao to secretly go to Zaihu Village to seek connections. Ask for a monthly pass (end of this chapter) Chapter 204： insidious Chapter 204 Insidious and Shameless The big red envelopes were given to Li Zhenghe and the two patriarchs, and the small red envelopes were given to the elders and those who could speak in the village. Steward Mao was full of energy, and patted his chest to accept the task. And secretly decided to take this opportunity to regain face and let out a bad breath in his heart. This is fifty taels of silver! He didn''t think the people in Zaihu Village would refuse at all. Those muddy legs probably haven''t seen such a huge sum of money in several lifetimes, and they are so happy and crazy. Besides, its just to keep them from helping the Zhao family. The sugarcane garden is in the hands of the young master, so it doesnt delay them from working and making money. It is equal to a huge sum of money for nothing. Butler Mao never expected that not only Li Zheng, but also the two patriarchs would not buy it at all, and drove him away without hesitation. "This silver is hot, take it and roll it!" "We are not rare!" Steward Mao was in such a mess that he left Zaihu Village in despair. Steward Mao bit the bullet and went back to report. Not surprisingly, he was kicked and scolded. Until this time, Mao Dexing finally really faced up to this matter. If this matter cannot be done, he will really lose all face. At the beginning, he didn''t take this matter seriously at all, thinking that as long as he said a word, would the family of exiles like the Zhao family dare to say no? Why don''t you obediently offer it up honestly? But he never expected. He encountered the first thorn in his life. He did not appoint Zhao Liya to meet Zhao Liya at Wangchun Restaurant that day, but he instinctively thought that the little girl''s family was more likely to be threatened and intimidated. He didn''t seriously understand what kind of person Zhao Liya was. He didn''t bother with it, and he didn''t think it was necessary. Where can a little girl be so powerful? Even if she has a share of the credit for the Zhao family''s property, it''s just that the Zhao family has no one to use, forcing her, a little girl, to do it herself. He didn''t expect that as soon as she came out, he would be in trouble. This **** girl can''t handle it. Afterwards, a series of mistakes, a little too many mistakes, both hidden losses and obvious losses, I was so aggrieved to death! He thought this matter was easy to grasp, so he didn''t cover it up. Although he didn''t exaggerate it, the people in Gaolian County basically knew everything they should know. I don''t know how many pairs of eyes are looking at him now! If he succeeds in taking over the sugar cane garden, not only will he have a lot of income, but he can also make friends with the big boss behind him, which will be of great benefit. Just right, it will also allow him to show off his abilities in the circle. Imagining the admiration and admiration of all the merchants, country gentry, and dudes, Mao Dexing felt ecstatic. But he never expected that he would suffer losses one after another. He suffered losses one after another, and everyone saw it! This is **** **** up! Uncle can''t bear it! Mao Dexing didn''t dare to go to see his brother-in-law, firstly because he felt ashamed, and secondly because he was afraid of being scolded. Since the brother-in-law said that he would not use the name of the government to deal with the Zhao family, he certainly would not. However, he can borrow the name of his brother-in-law. The people do not fight with the officials, this is an eternal truth. If the Zhao family dares, it is tantamount to rebellion, one by one, go to jail. Mao Dexing cursed viciously, called two servants, and ordered them to take a few people to Yancun. "Twenty hundred-year-old Ganoderma lucidum? Within ten days? Is this a joke?" Zhao Xiang usually has a good temper, so he couldn''t help getting angry. As soon as the request came out, everyone knew it well: it must be another good thing that Mao Dexing did. The guard accepted Mao Dexing''s benefits and was happy to do his best for the county magistrate''s brother-in-law. He rolled his eyes and snorted arrogantly: "Bold! Do what you are told to do honestly! Who is kidding you? Be careful, If you can''t pay within ten days, hum, then go to the Yamen to beat the board! Punish a crime of contempt for the court!" Zhao Liya: "Is this really a tribute from the government?" "Presumptuous! How dare you ask!" "Please calm down, if you don''t ask clearly, how can we handle things? Since it is a request from the government, how about asking the messenger to show us the official document?" "What do you mean?" The officer looked cold and stern, and said with a sneer, "If you don''t look for it, oh, then don''t go! There is no official document!" Zhao Liya smiled slightly: "How could there be no official documents for such an important matter? Please be accommodating. I''m sorry, we have been deceived not once or twice. Since we don''t have official documents, how dare we listen? What if what we want is not Twenty plants instead of thirty or forty plants? What if I make a mistake? Everyone is trying to get things done and contribute to the court, right? Just let us take a look, and everyone can rest assured." Where is the official document? It is impossible to take it out. However, I will never admit that there is no such thing. Some are just bluffing and stern. "What''s the matter? Can I still deceive you? In short, I put the words aside today and come back in ten days. If you can''t get them out by then, you can go to jail! No less! One hundred years, even one year less!" Everyone dared not speak out in anger. Twenty plants are too much, how about a year less? This kind of thing is originally estimated, who can accurately calculate how many years it is? Mao Dexing''s character will definitely make the examining doctor insist on the bad year. All in all, this is a trap, whether they jump or not, they will be trapped. Seeing that they had nothing to say, the officer sneered and walked away with his men. "Father, this is for us! I really want to blow their heads off!" Zhao Liya said: "Father, let''s go to County Magistrate Yin, it''s better to break up and talk about it." It''s not that they didn''t save face for Mao Dexing and County Magistrate Yin. Mao Dexing was so unscrupulous that they couldn''t retreat. Unless he obediently lets Mao Dexing drink blood and eat meat. But how is this possible? This is their own family business, and no one can take it away easily! Zhao Xiang nodded: "Aya is right, since that''s the case, let''s go to the county government together." The Zhao family did not involve the villagers. Uncle Luo and Uncle Lin all came to the house and said that they could go to the county government together. The guard talked about the tribute, and Uncle Luo and the others felt uneasy. If you can find the Zhao family in this way, sooner or later you will be able to find another family. Everyone is a grasshopper on a vine. Helping the Zhao family today is actually the same as helping yourself. Zhao Xiang politely declined. Not so far. Going to Zhao''s house was to reason and show weakness, at least to save some face for County Magistrate Yin. If you take the villagers with you, it will be coercion, and it may anger County Magistrate Yin. At that time, the commotion will become more and more tense, and there will be no way to end it. It will be impossible not to invite Zhong Jing. (end of this chapter) Chapter 205： Hard and soft Chapter 205 Both soft and hard Zhao Xiang was going in person, and everyone was a little uneasy, so Lizheng from Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai simply took a few students along with him. "Mr. Zhao is the husband of the children in our village. It is only right and proper for us to go with him!" "That''s right, I finally found a good gentleman. When we go out, shouldn''t we follow him?" Seeing this, Zhao Liya thanked her, and also persuaded Zhao Xiang: "Father, Uncle Li Zheng and the others also have good intentions. If this is the case, let''s all come together. It''s good to have a help." Zhao Xiang thought for a while, and nodded in agreement, expressing his deep gratitude. The folk customs here are simple and honest, he really likes it a little bit. If you can choose one of the best to teach one or two, it will not be in vain to come here! Zhao Xiang begged to see him, but County Magistrate Yin couldn''t see him. Lizheng and the others didn''t follow, they all waited outside the yamen, and soon attracted many curious crowds to watch. County magistrate Yin met Zhao Xiang for the first time, and he couldn''t help but look at him secretly, feeling a little jealous. Even though Zhao Xiang was wearing coarse clothes, with a gentle and calm expression, it still made people look up to him. This feeling made him very uncomfortable, after all, he was the magistrate of the county! "ZhaoZhao Xiang, right? Why are you asking to see me?" County magistrate Yin almost called him "Mr. Zhao", secretly embarrassed. Zhao Xiang cupped his hands and bent over: "My lord, the criminals really have something important to do, otherwise I wouldn''t dare bother my lord, please forgive me." Zhao Xiang''s respectful attitude made County Magistrate Yin finally feel better and more comfortable. He nodded and said in a gentle tone, "Speak up." Zhao Xiang then told about the officer going to ask for the tribute, as if he didn''t notice the slight change in the countenance Yin''s expression, he smiled wryly and sighed to himself: "Is there some misunderstanding in this matter? This fact is difficult to follow, we will do it later. No. Today, I specifically asked my lord for instructions. If it was a misunderstanding, I would be at ease if I said it. Please help me, my old friend from the past, to accommodate you." County magistrate Yin was very angry. Mao Dexing''s courage is really getting bigger and bigger! How dare he make his own claim! I don''t know anything about this. If Zhao Xiangzhen edited the book and sent it out to talk about it, what would he do? Who knows who he will send the letter to? In the future, if I run into someone else''s hands, I will still be dreaming! County magistrate Yin scolded Mao Dexing a hundred times in his heart, but he couldn''t express in front of Zhao Xiang that he didn''t know about it, otherwise he would lose face. He was surprised and said: "The officer who delivered the letter really said that? How can it be reasonable, a cunning person, talking nonsense! Nothing, it would not be so absurd to send corvees under the imperial court! However, the best Ganoderma lucidum and mountain treasures You have always wanted it, you just look for it, and if you find it, hand it in. The meaning of these words is very clear, you go look for it, if you find it, forget it. Zhao Xiang understands, Yin County Magistrate is going down the steps, he has to save his own face, it is impossible to say in front of Zhao Xiang that there is no such thing at all, it is all up to the subordinates. In this case, wouldn''t it appear that he is too incompetent? Zhao Xiang also agreed: "Yes, my lord. The criminal understands, and the criminal will leave." County magistrate Yin nodded. Zhao Xiang and Hu led out of the yamen. Seeing that he was safe and well, and hearing that the matter had been resolved, they were all overjoyed and surrounded him happily and left. As soon as he left, County Magistrate Yin''s expression sank in an instant, and he sneered at the master, "Is this official the parent official of this place or someone else? Good, good, good, very good, the imperial court''s order has spread to the village , I dont even know anything about it! Whats the reason for this? Master didn''t dare to say anything, so he hurriedly pleaded guilty: "I don''t know about this matter, please be punished by adults." County Magistrate Yin sneered and said, "It''s not surprising that you don''t know, heh! Go, the guards who went to deliver the order that day gave me 30 slaps each, and fined me three months'' salary. Tell that **** Mao Dexing to get out of here!" Dare to instruct his people to do things without telling him, this is intolerable. In fact, Mao Dexing soon found out about Zhao Xiang and others entering the yamen, and he didn''t take it seriously. Does he think he is still a first-rank member of the imperial court, the prince and Taifu? He''s a criminal! What does it mean to bring so many people to find his brother-in-law? Threat? hehe! Well, he wished he was a threat. Look who listens to whom these days. As long as he dares to threaten, brother-in-law will never spare him! Mao Dexing didn''t expect that instead of waiting for the news of Zhao Xiang''s severe punishment, he was called over by his brother-in-law and scolded him. "The next time you dare to use my name to use people from the yamen to handle fake orders, don''t blame me for not letting you down!" Mao Dexing was angry, hated and aggrieved: "Brother-in-law, I can''t help it, this--the Zhao family is too hateful! They fanned the flames and stirred up trouble in Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai. If I don''t move out of the government, they won''t be afraid at all! " County magistrate Yin sneered: "A mere Zhao family makes it difficult for you? Don''t talk to me, it''s useless, find a way yourself!" Mao Dexing had no choice but to back down. This time back, it really made him think of a way. So, the next morning, before Zhao Liya and Hu Ling went out, a matchmaker in flowered clothes with a fat face and a festive smile came to the door with a smile. "Congratulations, Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao! Someone fell in love with Ms. Zhao. This is a good family. They are rich and powerful. They are also about the same age as Ms. Zhao, and they are very handsome! There are too many silks and brocades at home. You can''t eat chicken, duck and fish, and there are maid servants to serve you! Miss Zhao married, even though she is a concubine, it''s not bad at all, and she will have endless blessings in the future! Even with you two! , you wont have to worry about the rest of your life! Oh, this is a good fortune that has been cultivated in several lifetimes, and only people like you can afford it. The matchmaker smiled and said with envy and emotion, the whole family was stunned at first, and then furious! "Who are you talking about? A concubine?" The matchmaker didn''t think there was anything wrong, she still smiled and said, "There''s nothing wrong with being a concubine, to put it mildly, girls in Yancun, if they want to live a good life, don''t they all become concubines for the wealthy family! The one I''m talking about is the county magistrate''s brother-in-law, the son of the Mao family, listen, isn''t he a first-class good family hahaha!" "What!" "How unreasonable!" Zhao Xiang, Deng Shi, Hu Ling and others were almost blown away. "Get lost! Fortunately, you are not from the Mao family, otherwise I will break your leg!" "Our family, Ya''er, won''t be a concubine for others? Oh, do you deserve it!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 206： matchmaking concubine Chapter 206 Said matchmaker as concubine "Shameless, too shameless!" "This man is really black-hearted and wicked! He is not afraid of lightning strikes for any wicked thing!" "This" The matchmaker was stunned. She thought that the Zhao family would be crazy about such a good marriage, so she would get a generous reward. Didnt expect, didnt expect The matchmaker couldn''t believe it, "Did I not tell you clearly? That''s the county magistrate''s brother-in-law! The county magistrate''s wife''s younger brother! You don''t want such a family? How many people are vying for it can''t be enough Lets go! You guys, you guys, dont be confused! Such a good thing will pass away! "Get away! Don''t dirty our house!" Hu Ling rolled up his sleeves angrily: "My sister doesn''t care about this kind of dog, and our family doesn''t care about it! Say it again, don''t blame me for doing it!" Deng''s eyes were red with anger and he said angrily: "Our Ya''er is very lucky, this kind of person is not worthy of our Ya''er, stop talking nonsense!" Zhao Xiang: "Please, don''t come again!" Widow Qu, Aunt Li Shiyi, etc. were all angry, complaining incessantly. Zhao Liya looked at the matchmaker and smiled faintly: "I''m a girl from the Zhao family. You should go back and explain carefully. Our family doesn''t want to, so tell some people to stop being a moth!" The matchmaker thought that she would earn a big red envelope, but ended up pouring a pot of cold water down her head. It was so boring, she said with a sullen face, "Aren''t you too self-righteous? I don''t know if you used to What kind of big family is it, but when you arrive in Yancun, you dont need me to tell you what your family is like now, right? This is still in hand! I dont want such a good thing, and I will regret it in the future without crying! Deng was so angry that he turned around and poured a basin of water in front of her: "Get out!" "Let''s go, you wait, hum!" The matchmaker left angrily, feeling ruthless in her heart, she must sue them in front of Mr. Mao. Also, no matter which village you go to, if someone wants to be a matchmaker, she will definitely publicize for the Zhao family by the way, hmph, let''s see if they don''t spread a bad reputation, and see who else will want their girl. Ms. Deng hugged Zhao Liya, almost crying: "Ya''er, don''t be sad, you, you" "Mother, do you think I look sad?" Zhao Liya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but comforted Deng softly, "Don''t worry, I never thought about being sad about this! Let''s talk about the future, if someone People who despise me because of our family''s situation are not worthy of our family at all! Mom, don''t think too much about it." Everyone who said what he said laughed, and they all laughed and said that this is a good statement! Our Aya is so capable, anyone who dares to dislike her is blind and unworthy. Lin Mo said: "Mao Dexing is too despicable and shameless, I didn''t expect to come up with such a wicked trick. Xiaoya, you might as well not go out these days, let''s go to Zaihu Village, Bajiaozhai, and Baijia Village. " "That''s right, you have to be careful!" Everyone agrees. Who knows if that kind of **** will come into the dark if he is not obvious. Zhao Liya thought for a while and smiled and said, "Well, I won''t go out alone. I still have to go to the sugarcane plantation and paper mill today. Brother Xiaofang, please accompany me. Brother Lin, it''s hard work for you to go to Baijia Village alone. " Yu Xiaofang smiled and nodded: "I think it''s okay, you can rest assured that I''m here!" Aunt Li Shiyi smiled and said, "Let''s go with me, just to go back to the village." This is even more foolproof, and Zhao Xiang and Deng are also at ease. During the conversation, everyone who should go to school went to school, and those who should go out went out. The matchmaker organized a full stomach of crooked words, and was going to sue Mao Dexing severely when she saw Mao Dexing. However, she was full of words and didn''t finish her sentence. She just said, "The whole family of the Zhao family didn''t like it, and even scolded my old lady. It''s really ugly, what are you talking about" "They didn''t agree?" "Yeah yeah, and" "Hmph, I see, you go." "this-" The matchmaker was invited out by the servants of the Mao family with a confused face. Mao Dexing sneered: "The Zhao family is toasting and not eating fine wine. Butler, you go in person tomorrow, and bring me the surname Zhao tomorrow!" "Yes, master!" Butler Mao also felt very angry, a daughter of a convict, how could she still think of herself as a daughter? The young master was willing to want her only because he thought she might be useful, so she took it! Butler Mao couldn''t wait, "Master, why don''t you go in the afternoon?" "That''s good too!" Mao Dexing laughed happily: "Bring him back in the afternoon, and put candles in the bridal chamber in the evening hahahaha!" "Hahahaha! Congratulations, young master, congratulations, young master!" Butler Mao also laughed. Steward Mao brought a lot of servants with him, riding in a carriage full of momentum, and even brought the "betrothal gift", twenty taels of silver! This is not a small amount. Butler Mao never dreamed that this time he would be much worse than last time. The Zhao family was not happy because of the matchmaker''s messing up, but the matchmaker was entrusted by others, so they didn''t take any anger things come. But it was Butler Mao who came here now, and he was still so blunt in his words, and he was about to take Zhao Liya away immediately, and he kept saying that this was the blessing she had cultivated in eight lifetimes! Both sides started fighting on the spot, Lin Mo and others didn''t stand by and beat Steward Mao and his group to a miserable state! Beating him severely, Zhao Xiang said coldly: "You hit him once, our daughter won''t tolerate your bullying! Get out!" Steward Mao was so angry and hated that he covered his face and climbed into the carriage, and all the family members got up and ran quickly. When they returned to Mao''s house, Mao Dexing was furious, "Bastard! You bastard! Why can''t you even deal with a family of exiles! How dare they beat people!" Butler Mao held back his hatred and said: "Young master, why don''t the villains sue the officials? If they beat the villains, the viciousness has not changed, and they can''t escape for a few days!" "You can shut up!" Mao Dexing was upset. You said someone beat someone? Who saw it? What can you do if people don''t recognize you? Can my family testify? Not to mention that he is still the county magistrate''s brother-in-law, others will not believe him, they will only say that he is bullying others. If there is trouble at that time, his brother-in-law will not spare him. In the final analysis, if there is only one Zhao family, he is not afraid at all, but if several villages are involved, he has to be scruples. Who knows what those savages will do when they go crazy? Mao Dexing gritted his teeth: slap him in the face again and again, this thing is endless! The missing Luo Shuyu came back, and came back in a carriage. She was wearing silk and satin clothes, her hair was combed up, she also wore silver hairpins and brightly colored silk flowers, and she was served by a woman and a maid. (end of this chapter) Chapter 207： bad comer Chapter 207 The visitor is not kind This is incredible, the village immediately became a sensation! Many people went to Mr. Luo to watch the excitement. "Oh my God, Luo Shuyu is really, looking at this outfit, I almost can''t recognize her." "Shuyu, are you married? Who is so rich!" "Oh, it looks like you are married to a good family, and you will be blessed in the future." Luo Shuyu''s face was full of spring breeze, with a proud smile, as if she had become a master. Suddenly someone shouted loudly: "Hey Shuyu, we thought you were missing, and went to the mountain to look for you all day and night, it''s too unkind to talk about you, why don''t you hurry Come back and report a letter? Where did you go up the mountain?" As soon as the voice fell, there was no sound. Everyone couldn''t help looking at Luo Shuyu, waiting for her to speak. Now not only Luo Shuyu, Boss Luo is also a little embarrassed. Boss Luo coughed and helped his daughter smooth things over: "Hey, there''s nothing to say. She ran away and didn''t go into the mountain. She was rescued. Didn''t she get sick from fear earlier, so she couldn''t come back? That''s just right. came back." Luo Shuyu breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded with a slight smile: "Well, that''s what my father said." "Then you really wanted to poison Zhao''s pig farm that day?" "No! They wronged me!" Luo Shuyu couldn''t help being furious, and said coldly: "What kind of joints, what kind of poison are given to me, nothing! Someone came to me, but that, that is our young master I was looking for someone to give me something. Dont talk nonsense, you people! I was afraid of being wronged and harmed by others in a muddle-headed way, so I hurriedly left the village. Rely on it, naturally you wont be afraid! Boss Luo was also very angry: "That''s right, my Shuyu is not that kind of person. If you keep talking nonsense, then hurry up and don''t come to our house." Everyone sighed endlessly, discussing buzzingly, many people really believed it. In this way, it seems reasonable. Luo Shuyu secretly observed everyone''s reaction, feeling careless. Sure enough, money is good! Look, she is rich now, and her words are listened to and believed. Who dares to doubt her Such big gossip naturally spread to the Zhao family, and Widow Qu went to see it, and came back to tell everyone. ".Look at her proud face, tsk tsk, her tail is going up to the sky! She seems to be a concubine for someone, but she didn''t say, maybe, she''s ashamed to say that the other party is a bad old man. I can''t get mad at her That mouth is talking nonsense, really, I wish I could tear her apart!" Zhao Liya smiled: "Since she has chosen the path of being a concubine, how long do you think she can be proud of with her temperament and brains? Let''s just wait and see! It''s beautiful, and it''s yet to come." Everyone laughed when they heard it, "That''s true!" Everyone talked about it for a while, and it was over. How she is has nothing to do with anyone. After listening to Zhao Liya''s words, even my heart calmed down. Unexpectedly, the next day, when Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, Lin Mo, and Zhao Xiang all went out, Luo Shuyu came to Zhao''s house. It happened to be Shu Yan who opened the door, Shu Yan changed color and sneered: "It''s you? How dare you come!" Luo Shuyu wished she could slap Shu Yan on the face to vent her anger, but she didn''t dare. She went back to the village for the Zhao family, and she had a mission to come here today. If she beat someone as soon as she came, those **** of the Zhao family would definitely pester her endlessly. Not necessary. Endure it. "Heh, this is funny. I have a clear conscience and a clean conscience. Why don''t I dare to come?" Luo Shuyu pushed Shu Yan away, and rushed in with his mother-in-law Liu Ma and maidservant He Xiang. At this moment, Deng Shi and Shu Yan are at home, Aunt Li Shiyi still accompanied Zhao Liya and Yu Xiaofang to Zaihu Village, Qu Yutao, Hu Ling, and Lin Mo also went out, Widow Qu saw that the weather is fine today, so she went to her house I went to work in the vegetable field. Ms. Deng, who was doing needlework in the house, heard the dispute in the yard and hurriedly put down the needlework basket and came out. When she saw Luo Shuyu, her color changed slightly: "What are you doing here? We don''t welcome you at home, please go back." Of course, Mrs. Deng believed her family''s words. Luo Shuyu was so vicious, and what Luo Shuyu had done to Shu Yan before, she didn''t like him at all. Zhao Liya is not here, and Lin Mo is not here, Luo Shuyu has nothing to be afraid of, and now she thinks she is smiling gracefully, "Auntie, I have something important to tell my auntie today, it is related to Zhao Liya, and my auntie is sure not to listen Is it? Then Auntie, don''t regret it!" How could Deng believe her: "Whether you regret it or not, it has nothing to do with you, you go out!" She believes in her daughter, and also believes that no matter what happens, her family will have a way to deal with it. She is not stupid, how could she believe Luo Shuyu''s words instead? "Auntie!" Mrs. Deng grabbed the long bamboo broom and paused on the ground: "I''m welcome if you don''t leave!" Shu Yan also found a long bamboo pole with a thick wrist, and stood beside Deng in silence. Luo Shuyu became furious, and sneered, "Do you know where I am now? I am now the person next to Master Mao, the county magistrate''s brother-in-law. I will send a few words for our young master, but you will not listen!" Deng Shi and Shu Yan were both stunned, looking at each other in surprise. When did Luo Shuyu hook up with Mao Dexing? These two people are bad and bad, and it''s not wrong to get together. It''s even more disgusting. Deng Shi: "If you have something to say, just say it here!" In this way, it is even more impossible for Deng to let her into his house. Mother Liu smiled but didn''t smile: "Hey, is this how your Zhao family treats guests? Why are you talking here? They don''t even let you in?" Deng Shi and Shu Yan thought to themselves, what kind of guests are you? It is clearly an entangled demon. "Leave without saying anything!" Luo Shuyu held back his breath and sneered: "Our young master said, you can talk about what conditions you have, so we can discuss it. You rejected him. In this Gaolian County, does anyone dare to marry Zhao Liya? Or you want to keep her as the wife? An old girl forever? Our young master is nice and nice, don''t be shameless and offend the young master. From now on, you have to take good care of your family. If something happens to someone someday, it will be hard to say !" "Even if you are on guard at this moment, you can guarantee that you will be able to guard against it for a long time? So, you still have to think carefully! Our young master wants to have status, family property, and appearance. It''s your turn to dislike your looks?" Deng Shi and Shu Yan made Luo Shuyu very angry at these words. "You, you get out of here! Get out! Go dreaming! This is a threat, how can this person, this person be so bad!" "Are you finished? Get out!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 208： wait Chapter 208 and wait Luo Shuyu felt secretly refreshed when he saw that the two were so angry, he sneered and snorted: "I have explained everything that should be said to you with good intentions, so don''t be confused again! Or else!" Luo Shuyu left proudly, feeling a little jealous in her heart. She tried her best to please Mao Dexing, so she became Mao Dexing''s concubine. She had to serve Mao Dexing carefully, but the Zhao family treated Mao Dexing too much, and he didn''t give up on Zhao Liya. Deng''s legs gave way and she almost fell to the ground. Shu Yan exclaimed, "Auntie!" She quickly helped Deng into the room and sat down, and poured her a cup of warm tea. "Auntie, it''s not like you don''t know what kind of person Luo Shuyu is. Her words are nothing! Don''t take it to heart." Deng smiled reluctantly, "I''m just too angry in my heart! Of course I won''t be scared by her. Aya will be fine with friends like you here." "Yes, Xiaoya will be fine!" Shu Yan was relieved seeing her like this. When everyone came back in the evening, Shu Yan angrily told the whole story. Everyone was furious! "That''s unreasonable! That despicable man Mao Dexing!" "It seems that he can''t get through this matter, and he must fight against my Zhao family." "We can''t just leave it like this, Xiaoya, we can do whatever you say, we have to find a way to clean up this bad thing!" "Not bad, otherwise there is no one who can guard against thieves for a thousand days. After all, it is a bit worrying. After all, there are so many people in the family, and there are children." These words made everyone''s hearts tense. Zhao Lixiang, Zhao Lin, and Zhou Nian are only a little older, especially Zhou Nian. This child was frightened like that before, and now he has finally become no different from normal. If If something happens again, I''m afraid it will be completely destroyed. Actually, even now, it cannot be said that he has fully recovered. Among so many people, he is still the most clingy to Zhao Liya. Only by Zhao Liya''s side can he completely relax. Zhao Liya sneered and said: "Our sugarcane garden is booming. It''s not surprising for a person like him to think of empty gloves and white wolves because of jealousy. Not to mention, our potatoes can be harvested in less than two months. I''m afraid it will irritate him too! Let''s watch it first, and then we''ll talk about it when he makes a move." "He''s just disgusting us on purpose now, wishing that we would mess up and do something, then maybe we''ll fall into his trap and ask him to plot against us. Father, mother, we are not angry, this matter Let''s take our time. I think he is definitely not a very patient person. How can he stand watching us make money? As long as he moves around, there will be openings. At that time, even the magistrate will not be able to protect him !" "In the past few months, let''s be careful first, I think it should be fine. Apart from us, there are Han San and Han Si at the school. Tell them about it too." Zhao Xiang and Deng were mainly angry and wronged for Zhao Liya, and Zhao Liya treated him with contempt as if nothing had happened, and most of their anger disappeared. "Good boy, since you say so, you must also think so in your heart, don''t make such people angry." "yes!" "Don''t worry, I will! I, I only want to make money. We all live a happy life. Everything else is a stumbling block. I won''t take it to heart. I will just kick it away. !" Everyone laughed, joking and echoing So he decided to listen to Zhao Liya, and wait for Mao Dexing to jump out again. This person is used to disgusting people, and he actually wants to take Zhao Liya as a concubine. Zhao Xiang was a prince and a tutor, and a minister of the Ministry of Rites. How could he marry his eldest daughter to someone like Mao Dexing as a concubine? Besides, Mao Dexing sent Luo Shuyu to threaten him if he couldn''t say it. Let''s not talk about the grievances between Luo Shuyu and the Zhao family, just say that she herself is now Mao Dexing''s concubine, but she still goes to the Zhao family to say this, how disgusting it is! He just wanted to tease the Zhao family so that they couldn''t stand it. As long as the Zhao family took the initiative to do something, it would be the Zhao family''s "provocation" first, and he would have a reason to openly retaliate. Zhao Liya got impatient, why are you arguing with him so meaninglessly? Isn''t it good to make money? If he has the ability, he will try again! His little tricks are not even comparable to a fly. After all, Zhao Jiaming doesnt have any property on the face of it, and it belongs to the "big boss". It is the big boss who cooperates with the villages. If he has the ability to insist on these properties from the villages, he will be convinced. Luo Shuyu originally thought that Zhao Liya would come to trouble her when she heard about it. She was ready to be beaten, and she was ready to rush out of the house crying for help when she was beaten, so that the whole village could be a witness to Zhao Liya Assault. Then, this **** just waits to go to the county government jail and squat! Arrived in the prison. Hmph, she can''t control many things! Unexpectedly, she waited and waited, let alone Zhao Liya, everyone in the Zhao family remained silent, as if nothing had happened. Luo Shuyu was extremely puzzled. Zhao Liya has changed her temper? Can you bear this? Oh, yes, now that her identity is different, even if Zhao Liya hated herself in her heart, she had no choice but to say that she couldn''t bear it. She is scared! It turns out that this is the feeling of having someone backing you up and being confident! Luo Shuyu is a little floating, a little bit high. She didn''t know whether she should be happy or regret that she didn''t get beaten But this didn''t affect her to float up, so early the next morning, she brought Liu Ma and He Xiang to the door again, and she felt that she was not afraid of Zhao Liya anymore. She knocked on the door, and it was Zhao Liya who opened the door. Seeing her, she became disgusted and cursed, "Unlucky!" The courtyard door was slammed shut in front of her with a bang. Zhao Liya said through the door: "I said there is nothing wrong with you. You came to find me as a concubine. Are you not afraid that I will beat you every day if I pass through the door? Do you think you can beat me? If you don''t want to scold me, get out of here!" " Zhao Liya''s rude closing of the door in front of her shocked her, and the smugness and erratic energy in her heart were instantly shattered. She was angry and annoyed: "Zhao Liya, are you afraid? You don''t even dare to face me See you! Open the door for me if you have the ability!" Zhao Liya laughed loudly: "Yes, I''m afraid, I dare not see you. After all, you are not a good person, I am afraid that my eyes will be dirty hahahaha!" "you!" Luo Shuyu''s face was blue and red and trembling with anger, he scolded Mama Liu: "Knock on the door for me! Knock on the door! Tell them to open the door!" Mama Liu was a bit disgusted, she actually looked down on Luo Shuyu very much, after all, she was an old servant of the Mao family, the young master specially ordered her to accompany Luo Shuyu back, to keep an eye on her, to help out, to find out something, she came here, otherwise, She doesn''t come to such a broken place. No luck. (end of this chapter) Chapter 209： ignore Chapter 209 Ignore This Luo Shuyu dared to order her. Liu Ma said: "He Xiang, you go." He Xiang also doesn''t like Luo Shuyu, this master is very petty, you can''t get anything good by following her, yesterday he had to do so many chores for their family, and also serve her paralyzed, terribly grumpy mother, In the end, she couldn''t even have a mouthful of hot food, she really regretted it to death, if she knew that even being a rough servant girl for a lifetime would be better than being with her. She just wants to go back and sweep the floor now. But she dared not disobey Mama Liu, so she agreed and knocked on the door. Bang bang bang! bang bang "Open the door! Open the door!" Nobody answered. As Zhao Liya said, they can shoot whatever they want. The gate of their own house is very thick and strong, so as long as they dont feel pain in their hands, they can just shoot it. The courtyard door is far away, although it is a bit noisy, but it''s okay, it won''t be particularly noisy. The big guys are eating right now. They boiled white porridge in the morning and cooked four side dishes for the porridge. There are meat and vegetables, salty and delicious. Everyone chatted and discussed their respective affairs today while eating breakfast. As for the interference of the knock on the door, it''s really nothing. After a while, the voice becomes smaller Sure enough, the gate of their house is very strong! He Xiang''s hands were red with pain, and she looked at Luo Shuyu pitifully: "Aunt Luo, this" Luo Shuyu was angry: "Continue to shoot!" He Xiang had to endure the pain. "Have you not eaten? Use your strength!" He Xiang bit her lip, thinking where did I eat? Didn''t you just not eat? Don''t your hands hurt when you push hard? or you come. "Auntie, they made it clear that they didn''t take Auntie seriously!" Mama Liu frowned and glanced over. Many people stretched their necks to watch the fun, and felt a little embarrassed, "Auntie, let''s go first." Luo Shuyu could only shout angrily: "This Zhao family really doesn''t understand etiquette at all! Such a family deserves to associate with others!" The villagers who were watching the excitement dispersed with a cry of "Cut!" He said in his heart whether the Zhao family deserves to associate with people or not, everyone is clear, but no one in your family is willing to associate with people. Today Zhao Liya plans to go to Baijia Village to look at the persimmon trees. She hasn''t been there for a long time, and she doesn''t know how the grafted persimmon trees are growing. Before going out, Zhao Liya smiled to Widow Qu: "Auntie, I have to trouble you to do something for me again." "What are you talking about!" Widow Qu''s eyes lit up. Zhao Liya and the others went out one after another. Widow Qu helped with the housework and the yard was tidy, so she also took Deng to visit with a smile. Just take the needle and thread and don''t go home to do it together, and talk and chat to relieve the boredom, killing two birds with one stone. Zhao Liya finally came to Baijia Village again, and Bai Lizheng was very happy. "Miss Zhao is finally here again. Our village is looking forward to Miss Zhao hahaha! Brother Lin, we don''t mean to dislike you, we just want Miss Zhao to come too!" Everyone who said that laughed. Zhao Liya drank a few sips of tea, then laughed and said to go to see the persimmon trees on the mountain. Bai Li is calling a few people to go together. In this season, no matter what kind of plants are growing, it is not an exaggeration to say that every day is different. The branches and leaves of the grafted persimmon trees are also growing crazily. At this moment, the mountains are covered with verdant green, which is completely different from the bare ones when they were just grafted. The persimmon trees are densely packed with many flowers, all the flowers have fallen now, and many small fruits are produced. The blue green skin is hidden under the densely packed persimmon leaves. It is not easy to find if you dont look carefully. more. The weather is gradually getting hotter, and the work of digging wild persimmon trees to make rootstocks has long since stopped, but when you go into the mountains, you will remember everything you see, and come back in October. Now the village has returned to its previous days. There are no fields, and people are organized to hunt in the mountains one by one. Live by it. Sell it if you can, buy some grain and oil, salt, sauce and vinegar, and eat it yourself if you cant sell it. There is a lot of game in this season. For the people of Baijia Village, hunting is not difficult. Anyway, it is no problem to make ends meet. But it is too difficult to live a good life on this basis. Bai Li was looking at the large persimmon forest, full of joy, as if looking at some treasure, never thought that the persimmon trees were so beautiful. Now that this is done, life in Baijia Village will be much easier in the future! "Miss Zhao, look at how well these persimmon trees are growing! They have yielded a lot! This year our persimmon forest will definitely have a bumper harvest, hahaha!" Zhao Liya nodded and said with a smile: "It seems that your place is really suitable for planting persimmon trees. Don''t worry, when the persimmons mature in late autumn, our persimmons will definitely be able to be made." "Okay, okay!" Bai Lizheng smiled, still a little unsure: "That persimmon can really make money, right?" Zhao Liya nodded with a smile: "Well, that''s for sure! Persimmons are a good thing, and you can make money if you sell them." If Zhong Jing finds a sea route, confirms it, takes the sea route, and goes straight to Hangzhou City, the transportation cost will be greatly reduced, not only will he be able to make money, but the profit will also be quite high. Looking at the thriving persimmon grove, Zhao Liya said again: "It''s a pity not to keep some chickens in such a good fruit grove. Why don''t you just surround two or three areas and see if anyone is willing to raise some chickens!" It doesnt need to be too many, just raise hundreds of them in each place, whether its chickens or eggs, you dont have to worry about restaurants and shops in the city. As long as there is a large-scale supply of goods, there is no need to worry about sales. After all, there are too few people who specialize in farming at the moment, so few to none. Bai Lizheng was a little moved, and couldn''t help but said: "Miss Zhao, why don''t you tell us carefully, how do you raise the chickens? Raise them in the persimmon forest, and when the persimmons are ripe, these chickens won''t harm the persimmons." Bar?" Zhao Liya couldn''t laugh or cry, knowing that Bai Li was concerned, she was confused, "Of course not, you can rest assured! You might as well make the range larger, the chickens can also catch insects, and the chicken manure can also fertilize, which is just right! I will follow you Its okay to talk about it in detail. "Okay, okay, let''s talk, Ms. Zhao!" Bai Lizheng was overjoyed, and invited Zhao Liya to his home, and specially invited the patriarch and several patriarchs. He treated it like this as a serious matter, Zhao Liya didn''t expect it, originally he just wanted to talk about it briefly, but now he has no choice but to talk about it seriously. Lin Mo and the others were a little dumbfounded! Bai Li was getting serious, that was no joke. This said, it was in the evening, but fortunately there were so many people, it was safe to go back. Bai Lizheng insisted on giving them two fat pheasants, but he couldn''t push it, so the big guys just accepted it. On the way back, Zhao Liya smiled and said, "Why don''t we go hunting in the mountains for two days, there are a lot of prey in this season!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 210： afraid Chapter 210 Don''t dare Lin Mo nodded and smiled when he heard the words: "Sure, you don''t need to go too far, two days at most is enough time, there are many small things like pheasants and hares, and the prey in this season can''t help but stay." "Ah, yes!" When they returned to the village, they saw Luo Shuyu and the two servants standing in front of their courtyard knocking on the door in the distance. Speechless for a moment "This madman!" "I can''t blame her, it must be a task given to her by Mao Dexing. If she can''t do it well, she will probably be unlucky." Then Mao Dexing is not a good person. "Hehe, she deserves it!" While complaining, everyone changed to the back door in a tacit understanding. Knock, whatever she wants. Back home, Deng Shi and the others were also complaining. "She is really crazy. She came here several times today, but we are not all at home. Listen to others." "Hey, it''s more disgusting than her mother!" Zhao Liya said: "So her mother didn''t end up with anything good, let''s see what happens to her. Leave her alone and let her knock. Let''s eat these two pheasants today, I''m afraid Liu Minger will Or it won''t be fresh." Widow Qu laughed: "That''s right, I''m going to boil hot water!" Shu Yan: "These two pheasants are very fat, why don''t you use one braised in brown sauce and the other stewed in soup? Use white radish for stewed soup, and soaked shiitake mushrooms and dried bamboo shoots for braised braised." Everyone thinks about Shu Yans handicrafts, and suddenly feels very hungry, Okay, thats it!, Sister Shu Yans handicrafts are delicious no matter how you do them!, Haha, thats not right! There are a lot of people in the family. When the pheasant was being killed, the three children also came over and rushed to help pluck the hair and scoop water, and it was quickly cleaned up. When did the knock on the door outside the yard disappear? No one noticed. Luo Shuyu returned home with a sullen face, but she was so **** off! "This Zhao family, who are they! A family of savages who don''t even understand a little bit of reason! Is there anyone who treats people like that! Hmph, I think they are afraid of me!" Luo Shuyu was both angry and proud. It''s okay for them to be so afraid of themselves all the time, she still wants to show off in front of them! Besides, the young master told her to persuade the Zhao family, but now she hasn''t had the chance to say so. You have to think of a way! Boss Luo was a little confused, and couldn''t help persuading: "Shuyu, what are you doing at Zhao''s house all the time? I think it''s better not to provoke their house! It''s not good now." Anyway, Boss Luo thinks it''s pretty good. Although he was sad for a while when he found out that Luo Shuyu was a concubine. Luo Shuyu was upset: "You don''t understand, I won''t tell you!" Zhao Liya and the others discussed it and went hunting in the mountains the next day. Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, Qu Yutao, Lin Mo, Shu Yan, and Yu Xiaofang all went. At this time, the bayberries, plums, and loquats in the mountains are ripe, and they can just pick some back. There are also fresh and tender wild vegetables, bamboo shoots, and mountain mushrooms, which are also good things. Sure enough, as Lin Mo said, there are a lot of small prey in the mountains at this time, and they can be hunted without any effort at all. Zhao Liya''s archery has improved a lot, and her luck is also good. She even hunted a muntjac. Everyone jokes that it''s better to eat barbecue tonight! The mutton meat is marinated and grilled, and it is very delicious! Of course Zhao Liya agrees very much, but she can''t help but miss Zhou Hansheng a little bit, and don''t know what he is doing now? Is there any danger. She actually noticed something, Zhou Hansheng''s identity must be unusual, and the things he is doing are probably unusual. Zhou Nian''s child is not like a child from an ordinary family in the mountains, not even an ordinary rich family can raise him like that. Luo Shuyu didn''t know where his brain was twitching, but he ran to the school, trying to go directly to Zhao Xiang. She was really in awe, and felt that if she could mess up what Deng said, she could also shake her prestige in front of Zhao Xiang! She even felt that as long as Zhao Xiang was frightened, she would have completed more than half of the task assigned to her by the young master! What Luo Shuyu didn''t expect was that she couldn''t even enter the school gate. Han San and Han Si saw her coming from afar, and the two brothers were furious, and immediately stepped forward coldly, and stopped her aggressively. "What are you doing here?" "Hmph, I think it''s for beating! I''m just regretting not beating you half to death that night!" Luo Shuyu''s heart trembled, and he forced his bluff: "You, you dare to say that I am the brother-in-law of the county magistrate, if you dare to touch me, believe it or not" "The county grandfather''s brother-in-law?" "Hmph!" Luo Shuyu became proud. Han San and Han Si laughed out loud. "The brother-in-law of the county magistrate is really not picky, he pulls all dirty and smelly things into his room!" "He also wants a vicious woman like you who is vicious, vicious and shameless? How strange!" Luo Shuyu flushed with anger: "You guys, don''t go too far! You guys dare to be rude to me. Believe it or not, I will file a lawsuit and make you go away without food!" "Okay," Han Si sneered grimly: "You go to file a complaint now, and by the way, we will also go to the county government office, and ask the county magistrate, how valuable is a concubine of his brother-in-law!" Of course Luo Shuyu didn''t really complain, she wanted to, but Mao Dexing would definitely call her troublesome. "Hmph!" Luo Shuyu felt that she had already put on a show of prestige and identity, and Han San and Han Si didn''t dare to do anything to her, she didn''t have the same knowledge as them! She is going to school! Han San and Han Si stand in front of her: "Get lost!" Luo Shuyu gritted her teeth: "I''m going to school, you get out of the way." "You are not worthy, get out! Otherwise, believe it or not, I will throw you into the pigsty!" "that is!" This vicious woman deserves to live in a pigsty! Luo Shuyu''s expression changed suddenly, she gritted her teeth, and had to retreat, "This thing is endless!" She spoke harshly. She is not afraid of Han San and Han Si''s actions. If they dare to do something, she will have an excuse to sue them, and no one will be able to protect them. But if they throw her in a pigsty, then, that Then can the young master want her again? I cant even think about it! Zhao Liya and the others returned with a full load that afternoon. In addition to muntjacs, there are six pheasants, four hares, bamboo shoots, wild wolfberry buds, pine fungus, wild fungus, yam, etc., and there are two baskets full of wild bayberry, half of which is about ten. Pounds of wild plums. There is wine at home, and the wild bayberry is just used to make wine. And the wild wine brewed last year was finally remembered, it is better to hit the sun than to choose a day, and everyone will taste it tonight. The whole family couldn''t finish eating so much game, so Hu Ling took a pheasant, a hare, some wild mushrooms, and bamboo shoots to Xu Xiucai''s house, and invited Han San and Han Si to eat at home for dinner. Han San and Han Si agreed with a smile. The muntjac was very fat, and after slaughtering, there would be about 30 catties of meat. They simply gave about two catties to Uncle Luo, Uncle Lin and other families. Everyone thanked them happily. (end of this chapter) Chapter 211： will fall out of favor Chapter 211 will fall out of favor Two catties of meat isnt too much, but its still a lot. The whole family is reluctant to eat it in one meal, so they have to save some for another meal tomorrow. It was Lin Mo who came to Uncle Luo''s house to deliver the meat. Luo Shuyu saw it, but she didn''t dare to provoke Lin Mo, so she didn''t dare to go forward. But she couldn''t get angry, and she was still sour: The Zhao family sent meat to the second uncle''s house on purpose to anger her, right? Is she rare? Couldn''t she afford meat now! The family kills chickens to buy meat every day, isnt it? Thinking of Lin Mo and then Shu Yan made her even more sour. Luo Shuyu soon discovered that the people in the village avoided her, as if she was a plague god, and secretly observed and pointed at her. Luo Shuyu didn''t notice it at first, but after he noticed it, he was annoyed! These peoplewhat do you mean? She asked her father to find out what was going on. These people brought up the story of her poisoning the pig farm again, saying that she is black-hearted, cunning, and insidious. You know that you can''t afford to provoke me even more. Not to mention, look, even the Zhao family dare not provoke her. Why didn''t the Zhao family see her? Why did no one pay attention to her when she knocked **** the door? It''s because I''m afraid that I won''t be able to get rid of her if I get offended by her. What if she came out of Zhao''s house and beat herself black and blue? How about a knife for yourself? Then the Zhao family did the framing, ouch, how unlucky that family is! She is the Qi family''s own daughter, everyone hasn''t forgotten, right? She can definitely do this kind of thing. So, dont stay far away from her, run away when you see her coming, dont get caught by her, otherwise, if she framed her, tsk tsk, theres no reason for that. Anyway, I would rather believe it than believe it! Luo Shuyu almost died of anger! On the surface, it seems that everyone is afraid of her, and she should be happy, but in fact, everyone regards her as a plague god. Before, some people flattered and flattered her, and took the initiative to talk to her, but now, they are all gone. This kind of feeling is not good. "The Zhao family, it''s the Zhao family again!" Luo Shuyu was so angry that He Xiang went to the gate of Zhao''s house to knock on the door and yelled, saying that he had to ask Zhao''s house to open the door. He Xiang was on the verge of crying, what is this, she has never been so ashamed before! He Xiang is not stupid, so she refuses to go, pretends to fall, and is unable to walk, so she does not go. This Aunt Luo is a lunatic who went her own way! If she has the ability, she will go by herself. Luo Shuyu really thought about framing the Zhao family once, but now, there is nothing he can do. The next day, Second Aunt Luo ran to find her again, and pulled her to talk alone, "I''m talking about Shuyu, you haven''t left after you have been out for so many days, can Young Master Mao still remember you? Don''t forget, you But the people of Yan Village, who are criminals, people from our village are always looked down upon when they go out, not to mention that Young Master Mao is the brother-in-law of the county magistrate. To put it bluntly, his servants have more status than us! You Dont toss and toss until you get nothing in the end. Luo Shuyu glared at Second Aunt Luo angrily, but Second Aunt Luo ignored her and finished speaking calmly. She was almost bored to death, Luo Shuyu ran to her house all day long, showing off in various ways, so when the Zhao family asked her to say this, she immediately agreed. Second Aunt Luo shrugged: "Anyway, I''m not the aunt of the Mao family. What am I afraid of? Why don''t I care about you? Then, Young Master Mao, I''m afraid there are quite a few concubines he loves? Think about it yourself!" Luo Shuyu was no longer in the mood to stare at Second Aunt Luo, she panicked. Second Aunt''s words were not pleasant, she didn''t like to hear them very much. But what Second Aunt said is not entirely wrong But again. How will she go back like this? Luo Shuyu had no choice but to ask Second Aunt Luo, begging her to help talk to the Zhao family, at least let her see the Zhao family again, and make it clear to them that she would go back if she got what the Zhao family said, no matter what the Zhao family said. Second Aunt Luo thought about it, then nodded. But Zhao Liya refused without hesitation: If she doesn''t want to get out, then don''t get out. The Zhao family is busy, and no one has time to talk to her! Second Aunt Luo looked innocent: "Isn''t it because you yourself have done too much before, knocking on the door if you have nothing to do, don''t you know how annoying you are?" Luo Shuyu: "." When she wants to? It''s not the people from the Zhao family who made the trouble! If they saw her honestly, wouldn''t everything be fine? Young master likes that **** Zhao Liyan, why should she show off! When Luo Shuyu was upset, the Zhao family had guests. Zhong Ming came here with his two brothers. "Ms. Zhao is really amazing. Our people have found a sea route, which is really leading to Hangzhou City. But it has not been finalized yet. According to experienced fishermen and boatmen, this channel must be in all kinds of weather. Its better to find out more. But eventually there must be. Although Zhao Liya had expected that today would come, she did not expect this day to come so soon. "This is great! This is a golden channel to make a fortune! Go back and tell your generals that you must be careful and put the safety of the boatmen and fishermen first. Nothing is more important than life." "Also, since it is confirmed that there is a waterway, shouldn''t it be time to build the wharf? These few seagoing ships are not enough, and we have to rebuild or buy a few more to complete this. It will take a lot of money. We may not be enough alone. Please be cold-hearted. Choose carefully, and it would be better to choose two or three big merchants and big country gentry with strong financial resources to join together." Zhao Liya has saved a lot of money, but it is definitely not enough to build docks and shipbuilding. Zhong Jing? Poorer than her! But as long as they master the channel, they won''t have to worry about not getting money. Zhong Ming blinked, "Huh?" He scratched his head, and smiled a little embarrassedly: "The little man listened to what Miss Zhao said, and he listened with great enthusiasm, which made people happy in his heart, but, but the little man didn''t understand, also, remembered Cant stop! To be honest, Miss Zhao, Im afraid our general doesnt understand, how can he find someone, why dont Miss Zhao go to our garrison recently? Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, Lin Mo and others were silent for a moment. If it was before, just go, just find an excuse. But now, it''s really not easy to move. What if Mao Dexing''s vile **** took advantage of their absence to play dirty tricks? It''s beyond reach. Zhong Ming didn''t understand, but he felt something was wrong. "Ms. Zhao, is there any inconvenience?" Zhao Liya smiled helplessly: "I didn''t want to say it, but since it''s all said here, it''s not good not to say it" Not to mention, they would guess, and it would be inappropriate to think about anything else if something else happened. Zhong Ming''s face was ashen when he heard it, and he sneered: "This thing is really shameless, he is so courageous! Miss Zhao, you should have written to our general earlier, the general will definitely take care of this matter!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 212： mistaken person Chapter 212 Admitted the wrong person Zhao Liya smiled helplessly: "I just don''t want your generals to take care of me." "this-" Zhong Ming didn''t quite understand, and his expression was a little hurt: Is Miss Zhao so out of touch? Ms. Zhao doesn''t regard the general as a friend. The general must be very sad when he finds out. Seeing his reaction, Zhao Liya guessed seven or eight points, so she had to patiently explain: "It''s not what you think, we can still handle this matter, so there is no need to involve your general. Otherwise, your general owes Yin Xianren a favor. Great. Don''t worry, if we can''t solve it, we will definitely ask your general for help!" County magistrate Yin is not completely confused, nor is he vicious to the point of madness, but it is not difficult to deal with a helpless Mao Dexing. Zhong Ming was relieved, nodded and smiled: "That''s good, that''s good. If Miss Zhao can''t solve it, she must tell our general." "Well, that''s for sure!" The next day, Zhong Ming took his two brothers back. Zhao Liya spent the whole night writing several pages full of shipping matters, and asked Zhong Ming to take it back. After a while, she said that it was more peaceful, and she went there again to see how the various crops on their side were growing. Whether it can be made in cans should be determined by then. The canned coconut she brought back is still in her room! Zhao Liya asked Zhong Ming to bring back the 30,000 taels of silver notes for the second phase of investment. Zhong Ming immediately had a serious expression on his face. He must keep such a large sum of money well. Having a delicious breakfast, with a few meat buns with thin skin and big stuffing, Zhong Ming and the three bid farewell to the return journey. Zhong Ming didn''t expect that he was stopped by someone not far from the village with his two brothers in a car. Although it was a young woman and two maids who blocked the way, he didn''t dare to take it lightly with such a large amount of property in his arms. It seemed that everyone had malicious intentions. "Who are you? What do you want?" Zhong Ming asked murderously, but Luo Shuyu secretly rejoiced: Yes, it must be! If it weren''t for the servants of the mysterious big boss''s family, how could the servants of other people''s family have such aura? Tsk tsk tsk, no wonder the big boss is mysterious and rich! Unusual! Just unusual! Luo Shuyu wanted to make a good impression, so he hastily bowed his knees and bowed half-squat, with a flattering smile on his face: "Dare to ask, is this young master the steward of the big and big family that cooperates with the Zhao family? Young master, you are young." Lightweight is so capable, it is worthy of coming from a wealthy family, how can others compare to it!" "Big Boss?" Zhong Ming thought for a while and understood, this woman regarded herself as a servant of the unwarranted big boss. Zhong Ming was amused, but he definitely wouldn''t tell her the truth. He hummed ambiguously: "Are you busy? Get out of the way!" Luo Shuyu was overjoyed when he acquiesced, "Master, I am from the Mao family in the city, the family of our county magistrate''s brother-in-law! Our young master has always admired your elder family very much! Please also please How about being a guest at home for your face? If the young master goes, our young master will be so happy! He will definitely treat the young master as a guest!" Mother Zhang and He Xiang also had bright eyes, happily agreeing to make peace. After coming here, I have always been frustrated for a while, but today is a good time! As long as this major event is done, it is better than anything else! Without the support of the mysterious big boss, the Zhao family? What is the Zhao family! At this moment, Zhong Ming can only rejoice that there is no "mysterious big boss", otherwise it is really hard to say whether the big boss will change his mind. "I don''t have time, get out!" "Master, we" "roll!" Zhong Ming scolded in a cold voice, and drove away with his two brothers. The carriage was brisk, and Luo Shuyu called from behind, "Master! Master!" After a few steps, he was lost. The three master and servant watched helplessly, anxious, angry and annoyed. "What kind of person is this! What a crazy servant!" Mother Zhang hurriedly said: "I see this matter, go back and tell the young master quickly." "Yes, let''s go back." Luo Shuyu doesn''t want to stay any longer, and there is no progress if she stays any longer, so why not take this opportunity to go back. After the three of them went back, Luo Shuyu couldn''t wait to tell the story, Mao Dexing quickly asked people in the city to inquire, and then sent people to chase them in the direction of the provincial capital. "It''s really useless, even a servant can''t stop it!" Luo Shuyu apologized with a smile, not daring to refute. But Mao Dexing didn''t really blame her for venting his anger by cursing a few times. She is under the boss''s command, so it''s normal to have an arrogant temper. The more he thought about it, the more convinced he was, just like Luo Shuyu. Mao Dexing naturally couldn''t find Zhong Ming and the others, so he was so busy working for nothing, he was so angry. Angry and itchy, he wished he could directly break into Zhao''s house and question him. He knew that he couldn''t hold the Zhao family, so he managed to hold back. Luo Shuyu''s master and servant left the village suddenly. Although Zhao Liya and the others felt a little surprised, they were still very happy. Go away, so as not to buzz like flies. Can''t hurt anyone, but it''s annoying. All the wasteland has been reclaimed, even the one next to Yan Village has been reclaimed. This season is not suitable for planting things, but the sugar cane, potatoes, sweet potatoes, soybeans and peanuts that have been planted are all thriving. It is rare to have a leisure time, hunting and fishing, everyone can relax. On this day, everyone went to the valley in the mountains to catch fish. The environment in the valley is quiet, and the water is from mountain springs. The fish and shrimps raised are also very delicious. At the end of the day, he harvested a lot of shrimps, various fish, and soft-shelled turtles. Lin Mo also hunted two fat pheasants by the way, which can be a delicious meal at night. Unexpectedly, when they got home, they saw Hu Ling''s parents, Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu, coming, which made everyone very happy. Hu Ling happily kowtowed to his parents, and Zhao Xiang ordered Zhao Liya, his brother and sister, to also kowtow. Hu Ling and Aunt Hu had obviously cried when they met their old master, their eyes were red, so they hurriedly grabbed Zhao Liya and his siblings. "Oh, I don''t dare to take it! How can we let the young lady, the young master, and the second young lady kowtow to us? It''s a shame!" Zhao Liya bowed deeply, "Uncle Hu, Aunt Hu, you two are worthy, if it wasn''t for brother to follow, we don''t know how much trouble we would have had! With brother here, no one would dare to provoke us to make trouble. There are no young ladies , Young master, you two can call me Xiaoya, brother and sister Xianger and Liner, from now on, we will be your nephews and nieces!" Zhao Xiang and Deng''s expressions were gratified, they nodded in agreement and smiled and said: "Yes, that''s it!", "Ya''er is right, we will be a family from now on!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 213： Uncle Hu is here Chapter 213 Uncle Hu is here Uncle Hu wiped his eyes, with a little smile on his face: "Okay, okay, we will be a family from now on. Wherever the master and madam are, we will be there." Zhao Xiang smiled and said, "Brother Hu is still called Master or Madam?" "This-brother, brother Zhao" Everyone burst out laughing. Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu did not know the people who entered the mountain today, so Hu Ling and Zhao Liya introduced them to them one by one. When Qu Yutao was introduced, the eyes of Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu subconsciously lit up, and they secretly looked carefully. Qu Yutao obviously noticed something too, a suspicious red cloud appeared on his face. I was a little nervous, but I managed to hold on, I saluted and said hello generously, and called my uncle and aunt. Aunt Hu saw that she was good-looking, and she seemed to have a good temperif she wasn''t good, she wouldn''t be able to live in Zhao''s house. child!" Qu Yutao raised her eyes and smiled shyly, "Auntie has won the prize." Everyone smiled kindly, the adults still sat down and talked, and Shu Yan and Qu Yutao went to work in the kitchen. Zhou Nian ran to Zhao Liya and held her hand: "Auntie, I also want to catch fish." Zhao Liya pinched his tender and smooth face, and said with a smile: "It must be Xiang''er and Lin''er who told you, right? You can go after you rest at the end of the month! Let''s go to the vegetable garden to pick vegetables now, shall we?" Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin listened with their ears pricked up, and were disappointed when they heard the words, "Hey!", "Hey!" Sighed, when they heard that they were going to the vegetable garden, they immediately became elated again, "I''m going too!", "I also want to help !" Zhao Liya smiled and asked them to get the basket and go out to pick vegetables together. She advanced into the kitchen, and Geng Shuyan and Qu Yutao discussed what to cook for dinner. The cucumbers and tomatoes in the vegetable garden are all ready to eat at this moment, and they are freshly picked, which are especially delicious. Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu havent eaten tomatoes yet, have they? Just in time to give them a taste. At night, I will make tomato scrambled eggs. Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu''s kindness to the Zhao family cannot be expressed in words, so Zhao Liya had to put in a lot of effort on this welcome banquet. Roast chicken with dried bamboo shoots and chestnut turtle, white-cut chicken, steamed wild mandarin fish, crucian carp loofah soup, boiled small river prawns, steamed cured meat platter, sliced ??green pepper meat, tomato eggs, boiled cabbage heart. Make a table full of dishes, will All the good things that can be brought out to entertain are brought out. I also prepared several kinds of fruits such as loquat, mango, jackfruit, and plum. The wine brewed last year tastes good after opening once, and it will be fully opened again tonight. Tomorrow there will be Chongyang rice wine, chrysanthemum wine, and sweet-scented osmanthus wine! Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu originally received their letter saying that everything was fine, but they only took their comforting words, they didnt dare to believe it, and they worried about it every day. Now that they have really seen this, they dare not believe that their life is really good! Lingnan is not as miserable as they imagined. The whole family had a lively dinner, and each other was completely at ease! When Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu came, they wanted to live at home, but when Uncle Hu heard Zhao Liya and Ling Hu say that they had to manage so many properties, he decided to live in the big courtyard over the academy. "I hired a steward, an accountant, and bought a servant. It''s not good to go here all day. It''s better to go there. It''s more convenient for us and my wife to live there." "Ah Ling doesn''t need to move around, let''s live here!" Since Uncle Hu is here, of course he is in charge. In the future, there will be a lot of things to do, such as plantations, workshops, breeding, contacts with villages, etc., it is definitely necessary to hire one or two small stewards, because the place where people live is really not very good. As for Hu Ling, of course Uncle Hu wants his son to live with him, but he is not at ease with his master. Although it is necessary to avoid suspicion with the future daughter-in-law, it doesn''t matter after living for so long. Anyway, as long as you are clear about your own affairs, it is fine. After a while, let''s do the marriage for them. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling thought about it, and felt that this would be more convenient, so they agreed. Zhao Xiang and Deng also have no objection. Zhao Xiang said: "Since this is the case, let''s go here every day for dinner. The journey is not far, less than a quarter of an hour." Uncle Hu smiled and said: "Okay, we will eat breakfast by ourselves, come over for lunch and dinner before going back." Zhao Liya smiled and said: "If it''s late, it''s the same if you stay here. There will always be rooms for Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu, and they will clean up every day." Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu felt warm, and they were no longer dissatisfied: "Okay, okay! Misscough cough, Aya has a heart!" Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu are here, so we can start preparing for the buyer. Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu''s vision in selecting people is completely trustworthy to the Zhao family. In the sugar mill and potato vermicelli workshop, some servants should be placed, and some servants should be arranged in the academy to be responsible for daily cleaning, and also take care of the work of the pig farm by the way. Although these things are completely different from the things in the big mansion in the capital, for an excellent housekeeper and lady in charge, they can quickly adjust. Uncle Hu smiled and said: "I understand what Aya means. I''ll go to the provincial capital in two days. I don''t think Gaolian County is too big. I''m afraid I can''t buy anything I like. It''s better to go to the provincial capital." Its better. Its almost suitable to buy about twenty or so servants and three-bedroom families. Zhao Liya nodded with a smile: "I think so too!" Zhao Xiang and Deng have no objections. Buyers come back to work, and Deng and Zhao Xiang are still criminals and cannot order their servants. It is also not appropriate to find an excuse to leave the servant at home. Easy to be caught. Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu were very interested in this film, so Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, Qu Yutao and others took them around. Seeing the endless sugarcane groves, large expanses of potato and sweet potato fields, and several spacious and neat workshops, Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu suddenly felt motivated and praised them repeatedly. Miss is really amazing, I didnt expect to create such a big business in just one year! These crops are growing so well, in the words of the lady, this is all money! How can it not be exciting. Miss is so powerful, they can''t lag behind, they must help the lady to start this industry vigorously. After resting for three or four days, Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu are going to the provincial capital. Hu Ling accompanied them. Zhao Liya simply asked four strong young men from Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai to be companions, otherwise she would not be at ease. Uncle Hu thought that the strong guys could help out on the road, and it would be more convenient to have locals, so he agreed. The four strong boys were also very happy, and set off under the envious eyes of the whole village. That''s the provincial capital! (end of this chapter) Chapter 214： buy back servant Chapter 214 Buy back the servant Unexpectedly, there was another oolong. Mao Dexing got the news about this dog-skin plaster. He stopped Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu when they were in the county town. The news about the dog skin plaster is not accurate, he thought that Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu were also the stewards of the "Mysterious Big Boss" house. Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu didn''t know about the "mysterious big boss", so Zhao Liya and Hu Ling didn''t think of telling him about it for a while. When Mao Dexing came up to please with a smile all over his face, some of them said a lot, which made them feel confused. Until Hu Ling, who went shopping, came back and said calmly that this was his parents, Mao Dexing''s face turned blue and purple. When staying at the hotel at night, Hu Ling had the opportunity to tell his parents about the "mysterious big boss", and Uncle Hu and his wife laughed and sighed. Laughing because it is difficult for the young lady to come up with such a cover-up method, and sighing that the young lady has no choice but to do so, it is really pitiful. Fortunately, they are here, and they will definitely get better and better in the future. After Uncle Hu and the others came back, they told Zhao Liya and others about the incident, and everyone was amused! Everyone said that Mao Dexing might be crazy! Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu came back from the provincial capital seven days later, bringing back twenty servants, ranging in age from thirteen to sixteen. Although it is a remote place, the provincial capital still looks like a provincial capital. It is very lively and prosperous, and there are many merchants traveling from south to north. Uncle Hu deliberately chose such a half-sized one to buy back, so that he would not be too young to do anything, and he would not be too big to be disciplined. This kind of product is just right, if you teach it more and train it for two or three years, it will be of great use, and it will be more loyal than the adult who bought it directly. Although the owner is holding the contract of sale in his hand, he is not afraid that they will turn upside down, it may be easier, of course it is better. These twenty people have all kinds of names, which are hard to remember, so the master gave them new names. They bought it in the name of the Hu family. Zhao Liya discussed with her parents, Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu, and decided to let them all have the surname Hu. The names were arranged from Hu 1 to Hu 20. Everyone embroidered a finger-sized Name tag, pin it on the skirt for now. At least let everyone recognize his face. There are also Sanfang family members, Fang Mo and his wife with three children, a family of five, Zhang Shitou and his wife, and Qi Sanguan and his wife, all in their thirties. Everyone is arranged to live in the large yard near the school. There are small courtyards in the big courtyard, and there are also large row houses with shops. They are all arranged in it, and Han San and Han Si who originally lived there are not yet a quarter full. "Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu have to worry about it. After these people are familiar with the place, they will be assigned errands, mainly to guard several workshops, manage pig farms, and patrol the property. Patrols don''t have to be done every day. You can go to the sugarcane garden more diligently, and you just have to wait for the harvest time to visit other places. Uncle Hu was full of energy, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, Aya, your aunt and I will arrange these things and keep them properly." "Well, with you two here, of course we can rest assured!" Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu gave these 20 or so people some simple training and teaching, and then made arrangements for them. The night shifts in the workshop were fixed by a few people, and so were the patrols. Qi Sanguan and Zhang Shitou''s daughter-in-law are in charge of cooking, and they are in charge of guarding the gate and cleaning. Fang Mo''s family is in charge of the pig farm. Aunt Hu is in charge of the affairs in the compound and the pig farm. Nothing to do on weekdays, Aunt Hu went to the village to do needlework and tidy up the vegetable garden with Mrs. Deng, Widow Qu, and Aunt Li Shiyi. It is inconvenient to travel without a car. Uncle Hu bought two more donkeys and a cart. Qi Sanguan, Zhang Shitou, and Fang Mo all learned to drive carts. If there is anything in the school that needs help in daily life, just come and tell me, and Uncle Hu can arrange people to do it. Aunt Hu also became addicted to growing vegetables. Seeing that there was a lot of wasteland next to the big yard, it was a pity to waste it. She simply took Qi Sanguan and their daughters-in-law together to reclaim a lot of wasteland and plant some common food. vegetable. In a blink of an eye, the potatoes are almost ripe. Zhao Liya decided to give it a try. On this day, Zhao Liya and the others randomly pulled out a few trees from the potato field in Bajiaozhai, and they harvested a lot. The potatoes in the ground had grown up, the big ones were the size of a fist, and the small ones were as big as duck eggs. Five or six, or even eight or nine, just pull out a few and fill a basket, not to mention how gratifying it is. In the evening, I made a potato feast at home, hot and sour potato shreds, ground three delicacies, roast chicken with potatoes, fried potato cakes, stewed pork ribs with potatoes and tomatoes, everyone had a delicious meal. Uncle Hu sighed contentedly: "Hey, I really came to the wrong place. Who said that Lingnan is remote and unsuitable for living? It must be because of poor vision! Such delicious food can''t be found anywhere else!" Aunt Hu also smiled and nodded: "That''s not it, there are so many good things that I haven''t eaten here! Besides such delicious potatoes, there are also tomatoes, so many fruits, so many delicious dishes. Oh, don''t I really havent seen it before! Everyone laughed. There are indeed many kinds of fruits. As for the various dishes, of course many of them are made by the cooperation of Zhao Liya and Shu Yan. For example, boiled pork slices, Buddha jumping over the wall, **** chicken, sweet and sour pork tenderloin, coconut chicken, etc., are not all unique. Everyone has tasted delicious potatoes, yes, its time to harvest. Made an appointment with Lizheng and the patriarch of Bajiaozhai to dig formally the day after tomorrow, so that Lizheng and the others could prepare. Zhao Liya and the others plan to hire 230 people to harvest potatoes. One hundred and fifty-six people were responsible for digging, and each prepared their own hoes and baskets. About forty people poured the potatoes they had dug into large baskets and carried them to the roadside for centralized discharge. Dozens of people will be responsible for carrying the baskets of potatoes onto the hired oxcart, transporting them to the potato workshop, picking them, and storing them. During the whole process, there will be someone from the Zhao family to direct and point out. Zhao Liya and others will all go into battle. The hired accountant who has already arrived will lead people to weigh and register the baskets at the potato workshop. The wages, of course, will not be less for everyone. One person is thirty yuan a day. If you are caught deliberately lazy, stealing, etc., if the evidence is solid, you will be paid enough wages for the day, and the thief will be confiscated, but you dont have to come back tomorrow and in the future. . In addition to the need for manpower for harvesting, the potato workshop also needs manpower. Uncle Hu asked Hu Wu, Hu Liu, Hu Shishi, and Hu Twelve to be responsible for the potato workshop. Except for them, the rest of the staff were all recruited from Bajiaozhai. (end of this chapter) Chapter 215： to harvest Chapter 215 is about to harvest Zhao Liya made an agreement with Li Zheng and the others on the employment conditions a while ago, and all the hired people have interviewed in person, and they have made it clear to them. At that time, they will try to do it for three days. If both parties are satisfied, they will sign a contract. Contract, otherwise choose someone else. This is a good job, but the number of places is limited, and there are quite a few people who signed up in Bajiaozhai. In the end, except for a few key figures personally selected by Zhao Liya, the others were decided by drawing lots and rotated every two months. Everyone has no objection to this. Planting, weeding, and harvesting have all made a lot of money. In any case, with this income, it is much better than before. When they heard that potatoes were about to be harvested, the villagers were very excited. "Hey, it''s finally time to harvest!" "When I passed the potato field two days ago, I said, it looks so good, it looks like it can be harvested, as expected!" "There are so many. Ms. Zhao said that she can make delicious food, but she doesn''t know what delicious food she can make. I have to go and see when the workshop starts!" "That''s right, I want to see it too! What Ms. Zhao said is definitely right!" "I didn''t think so much, I thought I could make money and I was happy hehehe" "That''s right, after harvesting this batch, we need to prepare the land, and after a while, we need to plant another batch!" "Miss Zhao said that in the second half of the year, more plants will be planted!" "Hey, can''t we make a lot of money!" . Lizheng, the patriarch, etc. were all smiling, and they were as happy as everyone else. Hearing that the big guys were talking about the same thing, Lizheng, who was standing on a high stone pier, waved his hands and shouted loudly: "Everyone be quiet! Everyone be quiet!" quiet!" Shouted several times, finally gradually quieted down, the big guys all looked at him with eager eyes. Lizheng suppressed the excitement in his heart, cleared his throat and said: "Everyone in our family has a share, either this job today or other jobs, in short, no one will be left behind, everyone should be kind and don''t make trouble. Its not pleasant. Whats more, we cant lose our hearts when we work for others and take their wages. We must do the work that we should do! You cant be lazy, and you cant take things secretly! You cant play tricks to fool people! Listen clearly Already?" There was a burst of shouting, "I heard you clearly!", "Uncle Lizheng, don''t worry, we all understand!", "That''s right, we must work hard! Needless to say." Li Zheng sneered: "Everyone has to do what they say, Miss Zhao and the others have so many people, they will be supervised and checked everywhere, and there are also supervisors in the village who will go around to check, if anyone is caught, there is no need to go tomorrow , I dont need to go in the future. This is self-inflicted, but no one can blame me. I wont respond to licking my face and begging to come to the door, I still want my old face!" The villagers who were laughing and not paying attention to it were shocked and expressed their opinions one after another. Lizheng glanced in satisfaction, and said loudly again: "Work hard, we can''t lose to those people in Zaihu Village!" These words are stronger than any encouraging words. The morale instantly rises, and the bottom boils for a while. "Yes, we can''t lose to Zaihu Village!", "Whoever dares to ruin our reputation, we will not forgive him!", "Yes, we will never forgive him!" Lizheng finally nodded in satisfaction, and waved his big hand forcefully: "Okay, everyone, go back and prepare, where should you go when the time comes, don''t be late!" "Okay!", "Let''s go!" All the villagers cheered and scattered. This morning, the Zhao family had an early breakfast on purpose. After the meal, Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, Qu Yutao, Lin Mo, Hu Shu, etc., together with several servants such as Hu Yihu Er, went to Bajiaozhai together. When they arrived at the field, the villagers from Bajiaozhai had already arrived. Seeing them excited, they greeted them with smiles. For a while, "Ms. Zhao", "Ms. Zhao", "Mr. Hu" and so on were heard endlessly. Zhao Liya, Hu Ling and others responded with a smile and greeted everyone. Today, Lizheng and the patriarchs also came, and Zhao Liya waited to say hello again. After exchanging pleasantries for a while, Zhao Liya smiled and said, "Uncle Li Zheng, are you all here?" Li was smiling: "It''s all here, it''s all here! It''s all right!" "Success, then let''s divide the people into points and order them." "Hey, good!" Who digs potatoes, who collects them, who transports them, who weighs them, and who picks and stores them. Because the most people dig potatoes, it is the last turn. All the people in the other items were assembled, and the names were correct, and they left separately. Every 20 potato diggers are divided into a group, and each group elects a group leader, who is responsible for counting the number of people in his group, and is also responsible for simply organizing and arranging the people in the group when working. After making sure that the number of people matches the list, one is good, so Hu Ling, Lin Mo, Qu Yutao, etc. led each group to the field, and explained clearly to everyone group by group. How to dig potatoes, which group to start from which piece. When it comes to the issue of wages, naturally there can be no mistakes. Everyone must match the list given to Zhao Liya by Bajiaozhai. No one can be less, and no one can be more. What''s more, who knows what that bad boy Mao Dexing is holding back at the moment? Because potatoes are scarce now, the way to eat them has been pushed away, and the market price is quite high. I can''t guarantee that **** Mao Dexing What kind of crooked eyes will be moved. I hired so many people to work at once, what if Mao Dexing sent someone to sneak in? What if someone in the village is bought by Mao Dexing with money? Zhao Liya believes that most of the villagers are good, but every village dare not say that everyone in the village is 100% good! If the guarantee is not complete, people will be greedy and unable to control it. Therefore, it is necessary to count the number of people, and each group will count it every morning, and keep it strictly to prevent any loopholes from being exploited. Each group is fixed, and they can look at each other. People from their Zhao family will also look around from time to time, while Han San and Han Si stare at the county town on the way here, keeping it safe. In the potato field, it was in full swing, and there were villagers working everywhere. Soon, the potatoes were pulled out and dug out one by one, the soil was skimmed off, put into baskets, and basket after basket were sent to the side of the road "This potato grows really well!" "Miss Zhao, Young Master Hu, and Miss Qu really know how to take care of them!" "No, even if the land is only fertilized with plant ash, it will be much stronger." "Hey, it looks delicious!" . The news that Bajiaozhai potatoes started to harvest soon spread to the county. Various restaurants and vendors heard the news and moved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 216： Disposal arrangements Chapter 216 Disposal Arrangements Potato cooking is very popular. Last year, various restaurants became popular for a while because of this! It''s a pity that too few potatoes were bought, and they were sold out quickly. Since the harvest is bumper now, of course we have to buy a batch! This potato is particularly durable, so its okay to buy more! Every family happily came to Zhaos house. The restaurant has already arranged hot and sour potato shreds, potato stew, potato roast chicken, fried potato chips, fried potato cakes, etc. on the menu. All the vendors set their sights on the provincial capital, using the idea of ??middlemen to earn the difference, and wanted to sell potatoes to the provincial capital and other cities. For a while, there was an endless stream of cars and people in the big house near the school. The hired stewards, Xiao Liang and Uncle Hu, were in charge of the reception, and they were so busy that they didnt have time to drink water. On the first day of potato harvest, Zhao Liya roughly calculated the yield, estimating that the yield of one mu of land was about 3,600 catties. She plans to plant 2,000 mu for the second crop, and about 300 jin of seeds are needed for one mu, and everything else can be used as sales items. The second crop of 2,000 mu was planted because I was afraid that it would be difficult to manage too much at once, and everyone had to get used to it slowly, and it would be much better next year. In the future, when planting normally, about a quarter of the land will be planted in rotation every year, and so on, a full round of four years, and the land will be cultivated while planting. The potato flour workshop was built very large, because it not only undertakes the task of making potato vermicelli, sweet potato vermicelli is also grouped together, and there is sun-dried potato starch and sweet potato starch. These lands are probably not enough, and the scale will naturally be further expanded in the future. In addition to keeping the seeds, she plans to send 100,000 catties to Zhong Jing, which can plant more than 300 acres. They originally planted some there. After harvesting, they can plant a lot in the second half of the year and can also be used for cooking. Improve the recipe. Now, there are still about 900,000 catties left, at least 500,000 catties must be reserved for potato flour. Others, such as home-cooked, gift-given, and sold, are all fine. Zhao Liya explained all these clearly to Uncle Hu and Manager Xiaoliang, and they knew it in their hearts, and they knew how to negotiate with various businesses. Zhao Liya''s price is not expensive - if it is too expensive, how can it be convenient for circulation? This is not only a money-making thing, but also a good thing that can largely fill the food gap! Of course, the sooner it spreads, the better. Zhao Liya''s market price is five cents a catty. To be honest, even if it is sold at this price, even if there is no potato vermicelli workshop, 900,000 catties can earn 4,500 taels. How much can it cost? There is a net profit of several thousand taels, which is already a lot of profit. Manager Xiao Liang is a real person, and couldn''t help feeling a little heartbroken, and said with a smile: "The girl is so kind-hearted, the sale is so cheap, those guys are going crazy!" According to him, even if it is sold for two renminbi a catty, it is not impossible to sell. Zhao Liya smiled: "Things are good, but the output is also large. After two years, the price will naturally come down. We don''t need to make this money." Made into vermicelli, it can be sold everywhere, without worrying about making money. Uncle Hu smiled and said: "We all listen to Aya!" Arent all the merchants overjoyed, five cents a catty, a plate of hot and sour potato shreds in a restaurant doesnt cost a catty of potatoes, but it can sell for twenty cents! A discount for doing activities can also sell for more than ten yuan. It is delicious and easy to sell, and even the business of the store can be much better. You should know that although this hot and sour potato shreds can be fried at home, the master of the restaurant has specially researched it, and the taste of the frying is not comparable to home cooking. Because of the price, I originally planned to buy 500 catties, but now I bought 800 catties. I originally bought 10,000 catties, but I simply ordered 20,000 catties. Zhao Liya has a limit, no more than 30,000 catties per person. The potatoes here in Zhao Liya started to be harvested, the output was super high, and the price was very good. Many villagers in various villages also planted sporadically in their homes, so they also started digging, and sold them in the city by themselves, or sold them in the market. Sell ??it, or sell it to various restaurants by yourself. Some restaurants will take the opportunity to lower the price, and the price is reduced by a penny per catty. Of course, the people in the city must bargain when they buy. But no matter what, the yield of this potato is large, even if it costs three or four coins a catty, the family has gained a lot of income because of this. Some of them couldn''t be sold anymore, so I took them to Zhao''s potato workshop to sell them with the idea of ??trying them out. Zhao Liya discussed with Uncle Hu and the others that the potato workshop can buy it for three and a half pennies per catty, and don''t want any damaged ones. Many people also happily sold it. All are happy. Zhao Liya and the others charge at such a price, and they won''t make much money after deducting labor costs and other costs. For a while, even families in Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai dug up potatoes and sold them to workshops. The families who planted a lot, in addition to keeping their capital, could also sell them for two or three taels of silver, but everyone was greedy. broken! The harvested potatoes were accidentally broken, and they were selected one by one in the workshop, and they were taken home to eat, and they were the first to use them to make potato vermicelli. The workshop was also in full swing. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling specially packed a sack of about forty to fifty catties, plus some fruits and vegetables, caught two chickens, and prepared thirty eggs, intending to send them to Yu Gongcao''s family. However, this time they can''t go in person. If it gets to Mao Dexing''s ears, Yu Gongcao will be angered and unlucky. No matter how greedy Yu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law is, she might not dare to accept her because of fear. If she refuses, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling will be embarrassed to say nothing, and the relationship between the two parties will be broken. Zhao Liya asked two women from Bajiaozhai to send it. Yu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law happily collected the things, and when Yu Gongcao came back, she told him about it, and said with emotion: "Look at Miss Zhao and Brother Hu, hey, they are really sensible! Don''t forget to give us something!" Yu Gongcao didn''t expect them to come here, and he was a little emotional. He secretly made up his mind that if he could help them with a word, then he would say a word or two. If there is any news that can be passed on, it''s okay to pass it on secretly. They are so considerate in handling things, and I can rest assured that I can help them. He had a premonition that Mao Dexing would probably not be able to beat Ms. Zhao and the others, and he would be unlucky sooner or later While giving gifts to Yu Gongcao''s family, Zhao Liya quickly organized people to transport 100,000 catties of potatoes to the garrison camp in Suixi County, and sent them to Zhong Jing. Zhong Jing was very happy to receive this gift. With a wave of his hand, one hundred thousand catties of potatoes were put into storage. They had originally planted tens of acres of potatoes. It was just right, and they could be excavated and sent to the cafeteria. The one hundred thousand catties were simply kept for seeding. Bar. (end of this chapter) Chapter 217： disgraced Chapter 217 Disgraced Sister Xiaoya brings good fortune, the potatoes she sent must be different from the ones grown by those rough people in the military camp. Her potatoes are used as seeds, and they will definitely have a great harvest! It can be planted now. "Sister Xiaoya is so generous and interesting!" Zhong Jing sighed. Sister Xiaoya is so kind and generous, he can''t show nothing. So, soon, a large truckload of seafood was delivered to Zhaos house in Yancun. There were both dry and fresh products. Although there were not many fresh products, they were all transported from the seaside of Guangzhan County at high speed, which was very rare. All kinds of sea fish and shrimp, abalone, oyster, hairtail, sea urchin and conch are extremely delicious. All the fresh products were put into the pot that night, and everyone had a hearty meal. In addition to seafood, there is also a large bag of beautiful shells for children to play with, and thirty or forty coconuts. Uncle Hu once again sighed: "Such fresh seafood, even in the capital, you can''t eat it! Dried seafood is also good, but in terms of freshness, it is far behind. This is really a treasure land!" Zhao Liya said with a smile: "Guangzhan County is not far from here, but unfortunately, my parents and I can''t leave the county openly, otherwise we must take our parents, Xiang''er, Lin''er, and Nian''er to the beach Its interesting to take a stroll, look at the sea and look for seafood. But, we cant go, you, Aunt Hu, Brother and the others can go, it takes less than a days drive to get there! Uncle Hu was fascinated when he heard it, he still shook his head with a smile, and said with a firm smile: "What''s the point of us going there? Besides, we don''t understand anything. Of course, we will go together later, and listen to it by the way." Ya, you tell us about it, then it will be interesting." Zhao Liya also laughed, nodded and said with a smile: "Okay, let''s go together then!" There will definitely be a day when the big guys play on the beach! The Zhao family''s potato business is in full swing, and of course they can''t hide it from Mao Dexing, who has been staring at them. Seeing vendors flocking to the Bajiaozhai potato workshop to buy potatoes, and hearing that the workshop is also open, I dont know what it is doing, but it can be imagined that it must be a profitable business, Mao Dexing is almost jealous to death. However, he can''t order that merchants and restaurants are not allowed to buy potatoes. He might be able to rely on his brother-in-law''s power to threaten several big merchants not to cooperate with Zhao Liya and the others, but it is impossible for all merchants and restaurants to listen to him. Judging someone''s wealth is like killing his parents. If he really does this, the influence will be too wide, and there will be complaints. At that time, his brother-in-law will not be able to spare him. But seeing the potatoes selling so well, he was not reconciled. Zhao Liya''s kind of idiot, it''s crazy that something so popular is only sold for five cents a catty! If you want to exchange it for him, it must cost a penny a catty. If you can''t sell it in the county town, can''t you transport it to the provincial capital? The price has been multiplied many times, so I don''t worry if I can''t sell it! If the big boss knew that she was ruining things like this, how would he react? Better fall out with her! Mao Dexing originally wanted to send people to take advantage of the chaos to make trouble, but all the people working in groups were organized in an orderly manner, and it looked like there were many people, but in fact they all performed their duties, and there was no chaos at all. His people couldn''t help it at all. mixed in. Seven hundred acres of potatoes is a lot less, but not too much. In particular, there are a lot of people digging potatoes. In less than four days, all the potatoes have been dug and sent back to the potato workshop. Next, everyone started to prepare the ground again. The potato workshop is still busy, selling and starting work, very busy. Mao Dexing hadn''t thought of a way to make trouble, and when the harvest was over, he was so angry that he sent Luo Shuyu back and ordered her to find out what was going on in the potato workshop? The restaurants and vendors who went to buy potatoes were curious about it, but no one told them, and they couldn''t see it. In addition, I was afraid that the Zhao family would not be able to buy potatoes, so if they didn''t talk about it, they just didn''t inquire about it. If they had a bright mind, they even asked Uncle Hu and Xiao Liang to be in charge in private, and made friends with smiles on their faces. After the good things in the workshop are made, don''t forget to sell them to yourself. As for the price, it must be negotiable. Hu Ling and Xiaoliang Guanshi practiced Tai Chi with a smile, and were kind to others. Things are definitely going to be sold out, but its hard to say how to sell them. You will know when you get it. Luo Shuyu didn''t want to go back to Yan Village at all, but she dared not refuse. She knew very well that the young master liked her only because of her usefulness. Luo Shuyu returned to the village, Zhao Liya and the others naturally knew about it, but no one cared. Everyone is busy with potatoes now, who cares about her? Luo Shuyu cheekily went to Zhao''s house and knocked on the door. It was really annoying like a fly. Before I was too lazy to be serious with her, but if I endured her, she would get worse! In this case, don''t blame people. In the night, Lin Mo simply came to the door to warn her, and if she continues like this, why don''t she give up her legs? Luo Shuyu was so frightened that she didn''t dare to come to the door to be a fly anymore. If Lin Mo accidentally broke her leg in the middle of the night, who would she turn to to reason? Luo Shuyu had no choice but to set the goal directly on the workshop. This is even more impossible. The workshop was built in Bajiaozhai. How many people in Bajiaozhai rely on potatoes and workshops to make money and improve their lives? Zhao Liya has already let out rumors that this woman is not a good woman, can everyone have good things to say when they see her? The people in Bajiaozhai did not allow Luo Shuyu to enter the village at all. "Let''s go, we don''t welcome you here!" "Have a rest? No, no, let''s go!" "Heh, we are so domineering, what do you think?" Luo Shuyu was about to die of anger. "I''m the county grandpa''s brother-in-law''s favorite aunt!" The people in Bajiaozhai were not afraid when they heard this, but instead said "Oh!" and asked, "Then why don''t you stay at the county grandpa''s and brother-in-law''s house and come to our village?" Luo Shuyu suddenly became speechless. These words seem to have fallen out of favor, it''s really bad luck! Luo Shuyu''s identity is not easy to use, touch porcelain? That doesn''t even exist, if she dares to touch porcelain, the people in Bajiaozhai dare to throw her out! Could it be that Mao Dexing came to help her seek justice? Bajiaozhai is not Yancun. I can''t handle it. Luo Shuyu wanted to go to the potato workshop, but when he approached, he was also driven away. The guards are also from Bajiaozhai. Now, she was completely at a loss, so she had no choice but to go back and report in despair. Mao Dexing was so angry, "You idiot, it''s useless at all!" Luo Shuyu was sullen and wronged: "Master, Zhao Liya didn''t know what to say to coax the people in Bajiaozhai. Those people listened to her. Seeing this concubine is like meeting some kind of enemy. The concubine can''t even get close. Ah. If you dont believe me, ask Mama Zhang. (end of this chapter) Chapter 218： potato benefits Chapter 218 The benefits of potatoes Mother Zhang quickly nodded and said a few words with a smile. In other words, she doesn''t want to go to that Yan Village anymore, it is indeed a village of exiles, and she doesn''t like any of the people there. Very annoying. Mao Dexing was upset, "Scroll! Useless things!" Luo Shuyu ran away in a hurry, as long as she didn''t need to contact the Zhao family, everyone in the Zhao family was too scary. Mao Dexing smashed the teacup in a fit of anger. **** it! I''m afraid he has become a joke in Gaolian County! Mao Dexing, who had never failed, was not reconciled no matter how he thought about it. For a while, countless conspiracies and tricks turned in his mind, but in the end he was frustrated to find that nothing could be used. With so many villagers in Bajiaozhai, his brother-in-law would not dare to provoke them easily, let alone him? There is also the mysterious big boss behind it, he has not been able to figure out who it is until now. The best way is to control the Zhao family, but how to handle it? Mao Dexing sneered darkly: This thing is endless! The potato vermicelli has been finished. Zhao Liya dictated and Shu Yan did it. At noon this day, everyone ate steaming hot and sour noodles. Carefully cooked soup, rich condiments, delicious meat sauce, plus fried spicy and delicious chili oil, after bowls of hot and sour powder are cooked, just look at the steaming It increases appetite. Add a few drops of balsamic vinegar when eating, it will make people more appetizing! "This is the sour, hot and sour powder made of potatoes? It''s so delicious!" "Potatoes can be made into such a delicacy, it''s really hard for Aya to think of it!" "It''s amazing, I can eat two big bowls in one sitting!" "Delicious! So delicious!" No matter adults or children, there is no dislike. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "You all know how good potatoes are, right? This potato vermicelli can not only be used as hot and sour noodles, but also can be cooked in hot pot. They are all delicious!" In fact, the benefits of potatoes are more than that. She hasn''t made potato chips or French fries for her family yet. Let''s make some ketchup and try some french fries sometime. Uncle Hu couldn''t help but said: "Aya, it would be a pity if the recipe of this potato flour was spread for nothing. I think it would be better to open a shop in the city and hire a few people. It''s not just in our county, it''s better to save money. We will also open a few more shops in the city, and the shop does not need to be too large, so the cost will be reduced, and after a month, the profit may not be small." Although someone will definitely learn it when the time comes, the soup base recipe is different for each family. I have Shuyan, and her soup base is of course the best. Write down the prescription carefully, even if the hired person is not as good as her, it is no worse to follow the prescription. Even if there is not so much meat sauce in the ingredients, and there is not so much weight, as long as the soup base is good and the chili oil is cooked well, the taste will definitely not be bad. Everything else is icing on the cake. Everyone agreed that the money was not earned and promoted in vain. It really feels like a bit of a loss. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "I actually have the same idea, but I just find it inconvenient." Uncle Hu immediately patted his chest with a smile and said: "What''s the inconvenience? The workshop has been normal for a while, and the potatoes that can be sold are almost sold out. It just so happened that I took Ah Ling to the provincial capital to keep the potatoes. Get this thing done." Anyway, it is very easy to see the shop, make preparations for decoration, recruit manpower, and sign the contract first. Dont be too greedy at the beginning, if you open three or four stores in the city, you will definitely be able to take care of them, and then slowly expand the scale. Uncle Hu is worthy of being a big housekeeper. He can see the bottom at a glance. This hot and sour powder is suitable for opening a small shop, but there are many small shops, and the profit is not small. You must know that the raw materials of such a delicious food are not expensive. Potatoes and peppers are relatively cheap things. Broth, made from bones, is not expensive. Put a small spoonful of meat sauce, not much, and it doesn''t cost much. The more he thought about it, the higher he got, and he said cheerfully, "Why don''t we discuss it now, and try to open one in the county?" "That''s a good idea!" "Yes, yes, I think it''s just right!" Zhao Xiang smiled and shook his head, "Have you all forgotten Mao Dexing?" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, er, yes, how could they forget about this plague god! "Oh!" With Mao Dexing here, let alone the hot and sour noodle shop, it is impossible for the Zhao family to open any other shops, Mao Dexing will definitely cause trouble. Zhao Liya''s eyes lit up: "Father, we can go to Suixi County to try it out, please Brother Zhong and the others to keep an eye on it, will it be fine?" "That''s right! Then go to Suixi County and try it! You can open a bigger store." Uncle Hu was also happy. Zhao Xiang smiled and nodded: "That''s fine." Everyone is excited. Since this is the case, lets try it. The potato flour has been produced and will be sold soon. Just do what you want, Zhao Liya, Shu Yan, and Qu Yutao spent three or four days in the kitchen tinkering with recipes, including boiling soup, frying various condiments, and boiling chili oil. Not everyone has the skill of Shuyan, but as long as you record how Shuyan is made, the approximate ratio and production time, the taste will naturally be the same. Zhao Liya is in charge of recording, Qu Yutao helps, and Shu Yan operates. Widow Qu and Aunt Li Shiyi have worked on the finished formula separately, and the taste is really good. In order to reward everyone, Zhao Liya made tomato sauce and fried French fries. It was another delicacy that people couldn''t stop eating. Especially the three children, who sat and ate with relish and squinted their eyes. Sure enough, children at any time could not resist the charm of French fries. "This can also be sold as a snack!" Uncle Hu sighed with emotion. Zhao Liya is funny: "Forget about this, wait until later!" In the future, it will be sold with fried chicken nuggets and egg tarts, or it can be paired with an improved version of Roujiamo. As soon as the hot and sour powder recipe came out, Uncle Hu was in high spirits and went to Suixi County to open a store. I tasted a canned coconut, it tasted good, and there was no sign of spoilage at all. It seemed that nothing would happen if I kept it for a month or two. Zhao Liya was overjoyed that the canning workshop could also be started. Once the route is officially confirmed, it can be sold directly to Jiangnan. Its just right, and the lychees are about to mature. In modern times, there are already many lychees on the market, but the varieties may be different. The current varieties are relatively primitive, without breeding and selection, and there are no early-maturing varieties. Uncle Hu, Aunt Hu, and Zhou Nian were all staring at the lychee tree in their yard waiting for it to mature! But to make canned lychees, its just right, and the time difference is enough. Zhao Liya, Hu Shu, Hu Ling, and Qu Yutao went to Suixi County together, and the four left Yancun quietly early in the morning. People in their family often go out, leaving early and returning late, which is not very eye-catching. It''s best if no one asks. Asking is to go hunting in the mountains to find mountain goods. (end of this chapter) Chapter 219： thriving Chapter 219 Thriving Excuses are not afraid of clichs, as long as they work. At the garrison camp in Suixi County, Zhong Jing smiled from ear to ear when he saw them coming, and everyone in the barracks smiled kindly. "Rare customer, rare customer!" As for Zhao Liyas request to open a store in the city and ask them to take care of it on a daily basis, as long as the gangsters are not allowed to make trouble, Zhong Jing agreed without thinking. And smiled very caringly and said: "We are quite familiar with Suixi County, otherwise, how about I ask some people to accompany Uncle Hu to the city to help you find a place?" Uncle Hu was overjoyed and looked at Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya nodded and smiled: "This couldn''t be better! Thank you, Brother Zhong!" "Haha, you''re welcome!" The next day, someone in the barracks led Uncle Hu into the city, and Zhao Liya told Zhong Jing about the canned food. "Ah, I almost forgot if you didn''t mention this! When I said it, I always felt like I didn''t remember something! It''s great that this can can really do it!" The main reason is that this period of time is too busy. It is necessary to conduct normal drills, patrols, and dispatch rotations to defend various places, but also to be busy looking for routes, repairing docks, preparing for shipbuilding, planting and breeding various industries. Although not every piece of him is needed He makes decisions about everything, but as the boss of the garrison, he must be brought together to make decisions on important matters in the end. He really has never had such a fulfilling life. Where is the time to think about other things? Zhong Jing couldn''t help being overjoyed, he also kept several cans of coconuts here, and immediately asked someone to bring them over and open the seals to taste. After tasting it, I was full of praise, "It''s not bad, the taste is still so good, and it hasn''t changed at all! It''s amazing!" He gave Zhao Liya a thumbs up and said with a smile: "Sister Xiaoya is amazing!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "If there is no problem, then build a workshop?" "good!" "Also, ask the potter to order the porcelain jars for the canning. Among other things, the airtightness must be good. When signing the contract, you must make it clear. Forget it, I will draw up the contract for you. Let''s take a closer look. Add more." Zhong Jing can only thank you, "You don''t need to add, Xiaoya''s plan must be the most comprehensive! Bosses are not qualified to add." Zhao Liya smiled "puchi": "Then let''s talk about it first, I won''t be responsible for messing up!" Zhong Jing laughed loudly: "Of course, of course, if you screw it up, the bosses are useless!" Because a lot of preparations have been made, even the place to build the workshop has been selected and roughly planned, and the work can start soon with an order. Zhong Jing was very proud of himself and took Zhao Liya to visit the mountains and rivers that she helped to build before. Potatoes, sweet potatoes, sugar cane, lychee forests and other crops are all thriving. The thousand pigs in the five pig farms also have smooth fur , strong body, very strong spirit at first glance, and gratifying growth. "That sweet potato is really a good thing! The vines grow really fast, and they spread all over the ground within a few days after cutting. Those rough people who raised pigs were worried that so many big guys have a lot of food, don''t be full. But I lost weight, now I dont have to worry at all! The large pieces of corn are also mature, and I can add a meal for the pigs from time to time, so they grow faster! Zhao Liya also smiled and said: "Sweet potatoes are a good thing. When I dig the fruit in the ground in autumn, I can eat it and feed it to pigs. It''s also good to feed pigs!" Zhong Jing led her to see the chicken farm and fish pond. Flocks of chickens are kept in the lychee garden, which is very convenient, and the weeds in the lychee garden can''t grow. Zhao Liya paid special attention to it along the way. This spring, a lot of lychee trees should have been planted in the barracks. The saplings are big and small, and they are all growing very well. They are luxuriant. There are no fruits this year, and they will definitely be indispensable next year. The branches of the adult tree are full of fruits, and the bunches are so attractive. At this moment, the fruits are not yet ripe, and most of them are still green, only the sun-facing ones will faintly show a touch of red. However, it won''t be long before it will quietly become bright red and attractive. What a bumper harvest! The lychee harvest is bumper, and the canned lychee is also bumper. Although the waterway has not been finalized, but this road is open, people in the south of the Yangtze River are blessed, and can eat fresh lychee, longan, mango and delicious canned fruit. The quiet four large fish ponds are located on the flat ground at the foot of the mountain. It looks like a "field" character from a distance, covering a wide area. Various trees such as willows, sheep''s feet, and sweet-scented osmanthus are planted on the road in the middle, casting shade. Zhao Liya said with a casual smile: "It''s better to find some mulberry trees and plant them around here. You can still eat mulberries when they bear fruit. One day you want to raise silkworms, too." Zhong Jing nodded and told Zhong Ming: "Remember!" "Okay, General!" Zhong Ming nodded quickly and smiled. Zhong Jing laughed again: "There are a lot of fish in this fish pond. When they grow up at the end of the year, I will send some to you. You don''t have to worry about eating fish in the future." Zhao Liya smiled and thanked her. In the orchard and in various fields, many women and children are working. These are the families of the soldiers stationed in the military camp. Not all family members are here, but most of them are. They live more than ten miles away from the military camp and gather as a village. In the past, they were all living in poverty, but now relying on the military camp, they have work to do, well-organized, orderly, and the military salary is paid in full and on time, and life is much easier. Perhaps everyone knew that Miss Zhao brought all of this. Seeing Zhao Liya, they all smiled and greeted politely. Zhong Jing told Zhao Liya with a smile: "The situation in the barracks seems to be getting better and better. Many soldiers said they want to take over their families!" Zhao Liya''s addiction to planning suddenly fell, and she immediately smiled and said: "This is a good thing. Anyway, Lingnan is vast and sparsely populated. There are not many paddy fields, but there are many mountains. In addition, once the sea lanes are opened, there will be money. Families You can work even when you come here, so you dont have to worry about living a bad life. Why dont I help you plan your residential area? Zhong Jing doesn''t quite understand what a "residential area" is. Is there something to be particular about? Each family finds a piece of empty space, and the house can be built and built to accommodate people, isn''t it all right? Of course, he would never refuse Xiaoya''s kindness. Xiaoya must know more than him. "Okay, okay, thank you, sister Xiaoya!" "It''s not hard work, it''s just a trivial matter." Zhao Liya smiled, and several community plans had already passed through her mind. Building a perfect community will give you a sense of accomplishment just thinking about it! After Uncle Hu selected the shop and invited Zhao Liya to visit it, he formally decided to take the shop down and began to renovate and renovate it. The recruitment notice was also posted. On this day, Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, Qu Yutao and Zhong Jing in casual clothes went to visit the Wen family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 220： guest writer Chapter 220 A Guest Writer The Wen family is rich and powerful, and is a well-known local tyrant. In the early years, the Wen family was engaged in shipping. At its peak, there were five large ships. Relying on these big ships to travel around Nanyang, earning a lot of money. Later, two ships were lost in an accident at sea. In the past few years, pirates haunted the sea from time to time, and extortion and robbery of goods occurred from time to time. The boat was idle and no longer went out. After discussing with Zhao Liya, Zhong Jing and Zhao Liya decided to choose this writer to cooperate with. Money, boats, experienced boatmen, Mr. Wen is also good, it is the best choice. Zhong Jing tested Master Wen''s tone, and today he will take Zhao Liya and the others there again. If there is no problem, it will be settled. After all, it is the ancestral business. If it is possible to manage it again, even if it does not go to Nanyang, Master Wen is naturally willing. Otherwise, wouldnt his three big ships be wasted? Besides, others may not know, but Mr. Wen knows how profitable this shipping is. Such a good deed delivered to your door is not for nothing. Zhong Jing asked him to keep it a secret, not to let others know, so as not to cause unnecessary troubles, and it was more in his favorof course, it is enough for oneself to know about getting rich, and others don''t need to know! Zhong Jing is too lazy to entangle with the magistrate, wouldn''t it be annoying to come here to get a piece of the pie? The pier is within his jurisdiction, so as long as he doesn''t publicize it, the local people won''t even know about it. Shipping by sea is not uncommon, and local officials have never cared about it, so let the local officials take it for granted that this is sporadic private shipping. The two parties had a discussion in Master Wen''s study room. The host and guest had a great time, and both parties were very satisfied. The matter was basically settled, only a contract that could guarantee both parties was missing. "It''s so far away that I''m a guest. The house has prepared some simple meals. You must have lunch in the house today before leaving ha ha ha! But don''t see outsiders!" After cooperation, it is a community of interests. Of course, there is no need to see outsiders, and it should be more intimate. Zhao Liya and Zhong Jing all smiled and readily agreed. Unexpectedly, at this time, the housekeeper came in a hurry, as if he had something very important to report, and he looked distressed. Zhong Jing thought that it was inconvenient for outsiders to know about the private affairs of the mansion, so he laughed and said: "I have heard that there are many Nanyang flowers and trees planted in the garden of Mr. Wen''s house, just let us open our eyes!" Master Wen was about to nod and agree with a smile on his face, but the housekeeper said with a wry smile: "Mr. Zhong, Mr. Hu, Miss Zhao, you don''t need to avoid this, this, this" Zhao Liya''s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately said, "Butler Wen, is it related to us? Please tell us!" Qu Yutao also came today, but unfortunately, she felt a little uncomfortable after entering the mansion, so Mrs. Wen asked someone to take her there for convenience. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling kindly asked Mrs. Wen, and they came first Here in the study. Anyway, Qu Yutao doesn''t know much about shipping, so she came here today to learn more, so it doesn''t matter if she''s here or not. It''s also good to talk with Mrs. Wen. Since the two parties want to cooperate, of course it is better to have a good relationship with Mr. Wen and his wife. But at this moment, seeing Butler Wen''s reaction, a woman''s sixth sense gave her a bad premonition. Zhong Jing and Hu Ling were obviously very nervous in this regard, and they were confused after hearing Zhao Liya''s words: ".??" Wen Butler smiled wryly: "Miss Zhao, don''t be angry if you tell me about this. Miss Qu had a private meeting with our future son-in-law, and she was caught by the lady. At this moment, the lady is making a fuss" "What? Nonsense!" Hu Ling suddenly changed color and became furious. Zhong Jing also changed color: "There must be some misunderstanding!" Hu Ling exploded with anger: "This" Zhao Liya decisively interrupted Hu Ling: "There must be a misunderstanding, Master Wen, my cousin is not such a person, why don''t we go and have a look first." As she spoke, she secretly winked at Ling Hu. Although Hu Ling was puzzled, he believed in his sister, squeezed his fists, and endured it. Master Wen was also taken aback: "Okay, okay, let''s go!" The crowd hurried to the main courtyard, and before entering the house, they heard Wen Yuzhi''s crying and vague and angry complaints. Hu Ling''s forehead was throbbing with veins, and his fist was hardened! Zhao Liya walked quickly to his side and whispered: "Listen to me." Hu Ling reluctantly nodded and said "Yes", the girl will not let him and Yutao be wronged. "Madam, what''s going on!" So many people came in, Wen Yuzhi cried even more sadly. When Qu Yutao saw Zhao Liya and the others coming, her eyes turned red. Zhao Liya walked over to hold her hand, and said softly: "Cousin, don''t worry, we are all here." Qu Yutao nodded lightly, feeling a bit more settled. Mrs. Wen wept, gritted her teeth and said, "The master asked me, what should I say? Nanny, tell me." "Yes, ma''am!" Wen Yuzhi''s nanny Yu Ma said: "Ms. Qu is a distinguished guest, so Miss naturally dare not neglect her. She was afraid that she would be bored, so she kindly led her around the garden. Miss Qu had something to leave on the way, so she asked Miss Qu to drink tea in Chunyu Pavilion for a while." At that time, who would have thought that Young Master Xiao somehow broke into the garden secretly, and also went to the Chunyu Pavilion. When the servant girl and Jin Er accompanied the lady to enter, they were, were, are. Master, Madam, this is absolutely true, how about our lady I can bear such grievances!" Qu Yutao said angrily: "This mother is so nonsense. I have explained it many times. Why don''t you believe me? Miss Wen asked me to wait in Chunyu Pavilion, and I waited there. I was shocked when a young master Xiao went in. I didnt expect a wasp to fly in through the window. Say me, say me. I explained it, and Master Xiao also explained it, but you just didn''t listen." Zhao Liya couldn''t help but glanced at that young master Xiao. Master Xiao has dark skin, a medium build, but a dignified appearance, with thick eyebrows and big eyes, giving people a very calm feeling. At this time, his black and white eyes were dark and ironic. Zhao Liya and the others didn''t notice him when they came in because he was too quiet. He stood quietly by the side, as if it had nothing to do with him, watching all this indifferently, with almost no sense of existence. He didn''t move until all eyes were on him. I saw him take two steps forward, bowed to Master Wen to salute, and stood still: "Master Wen, my Xiao family has long since fallen, and I am not worthy of Miss Wen. This marriage seems inappropriate, and I don''t want to wrong Miss Wen. I missed Miss Wen''s life, and I will return the marriage certificate when I go back, so let''s let this marriage go!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 221： was taken advantage of Chapter 221 was exploited "Master Wen, don''t worry, I feel unworthy to withdraw from this marriage, and it has nothing to do with the Wen family. To the outside world, that''s what I say!" Everyone was taken aback. "Nephew, this" Wen Yuzhi suddenly said softly: "Even if, even if you say you resigned on your own initiative, others will say that our family dislikes the poor and loves the rich. It''s not the same." Master Wen''s expression was ugly and he scolded: "Zhi''er, shut up!" The sarcasm in Xiao Yuyang''s eyes was a bit more serious: "Miss Wen''s words are also reasonable, so it''s better to say that I''m destined not to marry early, otherwise I''ll kill my wife and I can''t bear to hurt Miss Wen, so I''m retiring the engagement, what does Miss Wen think?" Wen Yuzhi was overjoyed: "This is the best! It also saves a lot of gossip!" Xiao Yuyang sneered: "But, why?" Wen Yuzhi was stunned for a moment, realizing that Xiao Yuyang''s previous words were just playing tricks on himself, and his face immediately became very ugly. Mama Yu said angrily: "Master Xiao, what are you talking about! You are so disrespectful, how dare you be so presumptuous in our Wen family, let alone outside? If our young lady married you, how wronged! This marriage will be retired, It''s not our lady''s fault, it''s obviously your fault, so why don''t we want our lady and our Wen family to bear the blame?" Hearing this, Zhao Liya and the others understood everything. The two families have a marriage contract. This young master Xiao''s family is in trouble. At least Miss Wen''s mother and daughter are very dissatisfied with this marriage. Who knows that Qu Yutao is unlucky, just happened to be tricked by Miss Wen today. A big pot was put on her and Xiao Yuyang. The question was that Xiao Yuyang was a **** with a corrupt personality and morals, and was not worthy of entrusting him for life. They made trouble with them, which had nothing to do with their own family. But, who let them use the cousin? Zhao Liya smiled and said: "This mother, don''t mention my cousin in it. My cousin is my brother''s fiance. They have a very good relationship and will soon get married. It''s unreasonable for you to say that! The Wen family My cousins garden is so big, its such a coincidence that my cousin is arranged in the Chunyu Pavilion, how could Master Xiao, who is a foreigner, be able to go to the back garden? It happened to be chasing a hornet, and your master and servant went back. If I didnt know such a coincidence, I would have thought someone was plotting! Hu Ling walked up to Qu Yutao, putting on a posture of protection: "Your Wen family''s housework has nothing to do with us, but don''t involve my fiancee. I know what kind of person Yutao is." Master Wen was extremely embarrassed, and apologized again and again: "I''m sorry, I''m really sorry! Mr. Zhong, Ms. Zhao, Mr. Hu, Miss Qu, this, this is all a misunderstanding! It''s all a misunderstanding! Please calm down, please Don''t take it to heart! I will definitely give a few explanations!" Wen Yuzhi and Yu Ma were dumbfounded! They only knew that Qu Yutao and his party were mostly here to make friends with their father and discuss business. Such things are commonplace, and they saw that they were all strangers, and they were dressed in ordinary clothes. They didn''t even have any servants. The Wen family''s small family, who showed some benefits in the cracks of their fingers to survive, didn''t take it to heart at all. It just so happened that Xiao Yuyang came, Wen Yuzhi had an idea, people like Qu Yutao were the most suitable chess pieces to use! Where did I think that I seemed to have offended someone I shouldn''t have. Yu''s mother hurriedly said: "We didn''t say anything wrong with this girl. It was Master Xiao who molested people. This girl is also a victim." Qu Yutao said angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense, what are you molesting? It''s nothing! Master Xiao was going to leave when he saw me, but who knew that a hornet flew in through the window, I was shocked, and he just went up Drive the wasps away." That hornet was so big that even thinking of it, Qu Yutao still had lingering fears. If Xiao Yuyang hadn''t helped her drive her away, she would definitely have suffered. People are doing it to help themselves, Qu Yutao knows what it feels like to be misunderstood, so naturally it is impossible to remain indifferent. Yu''s mother was sly and pointed: "Why should the girl speak for this kind of villain? It is obvious that this villain has evil intentions and malicious intentions. Seeing that no one is in front of him, he has a wrong mind. The girl is innocent. No one will suspect a girl or anything" Hu Ling: "Shut up!" Xiao Yuyang glanced at Qu Yutao gratefully, and said with a sneer, "Ms. Zhao asked a good question just now. How can I go into the back garden? Of course, someone led me there, saying that Miss Wen had something to say to me, so let me know." I was waiting in the Chunyu Pavilion, and I passed by, who knows, heh!" Wen Yuzhi called Qu: "You are talking nonsense, how could I talk to you! It is obvious that you sneaked into the back garden with evil intentions, you, you just don''t give up, and you don''t want to see if you are worthy" "Zhier, shut up!" Yu''s mother hurriedly added: "Master, Miss definitely didn''t ask him to go in, this old slave can testify." Xiao Yuyang is also a formidable person, immediately sneered and said: "Yeah, not only you can testify? Everyone in your Wen family can testify!" Yu''s mother was very angry: "You are so angry that you are talking nonsense!" Master Wen didn''t look too good in front of Zhao Liya and the others: "Nephew, let''s talk about it later. Mr. Zhong, Miss Zhao, this, this is really true." Zhong Jing''s expression also faded: "We are not interested in your housework. This matter has nothing to do with Miss Qu. I don''t want to hear a sentence involving Miss Qu outside, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Master Wen broke out in a cold sweat: "Yes, Mr. Zhong, please rest assured." This is what Zhao Liya wanted. It doesnt matter if others know or not. Master Wen knows Zhong Jings identity. Since he said so, he can guarantee it. Zhao Liya exchanged looks with Zhong Jing, Qu Yutao, and Hu Ling, with a faint smile: "There is nothing else, we will leave." Master Wen hurriedly smiled: "It''s lunch time soon, everyone stay and eat before leaving, so that the old man can accompany you." "No need, Mr. Wen should take care of the housework first!" "Farewell!" Zhao Liya and Zhong Jing turned around and left. Hu Ling snorted coldly and pulled Qu Yutao to follow. Still staying for dinner? As far as the Wen family is concerned, it is still a matter of whether they want to cooperate or not, and what else do they have to eat. "Cousin, I''m sorry, I have caused you to be wronged!" Zhao Liya was very annoyed and careless. This is a strange place, why don''t you know how to be careful? She should be with her cousin. Zhong Jing was even more guilty, and smiled wryly: "It''s all because I don''t know people well. I didn''t expect this literary family to be so messy. I''m really sorry." Qu Yutao hurriedly laughed and said, "Cousin, please don''t say that. How does this have anything to do with my cousin? Brother Zhong, don''t have to feel guilty. It''s normal for you not to know about the inner house. Besides, you all protected me afterwards. I didn''t care about it." Is it?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 222： so conduct Chapter 222 Such conduct Hu Ling looked at her and said, "I believe in you, we all believe in you, let''s forget about this unpleasant thing when we go back, okay?" In the final analysis, what Qu Yutao cares most about is Hu Ling''s opinion. This matter has more or less affected her reputation. People''s marriage will be affected. Hearing what Hu Ling said, Qu Yutao felt warm and sweet in her heart, and finally showed a smile: "Yeah!" The two looked at each other and smiled. Zhao Liya and Zhong Jing felt relieved when they saw this. "Let''s go, let''s go back! We don''t have to be writers!" "Speaking of which, my cousin was wronged, but she helped us a lot. Therefore, it is also a good thing to know what kind of virtuous people this family is!" "Haha, that''s right!" Mrs. Nawen saw that she was on the same vine with her daughter. Even though this crooked idea was not discussed by her mother and daughter, she has been helping to make up for it since then. Master Wen is even more ridiculous. He obviously doesn''t look down on the son-in-law who has been ruined in the family, but he wants to pretend to be kind - who can''t see it! Such a hypocrite is even more contemptible. If he, the head of the family, is determined to recognize this son-in-law, how dare Wen Yuzhi make such a mess? Even the guests dare to cheat. They got into the carriage and were about to leave, when they saw Xiao Yuyang running over: "Guys, please wait!" Zhao Liya ordered the carriage to stop. Xiao Yuyang caught up, out of breath: "I''m really sorry that I have troubled you all because of the boy today. I won''t say much if I''m sorry. Please believe me, the boy swears that he will never say a word outside." Zhong Jing nodded, and said lightly: "You are wise, remember, you can eat things indiscriminately, but you can''t talk nonsense, otherwise I will definitely make you pay a price you can''t bear, and by then, it will be too late to regret it. " Xiao Yuyang nodded, said goodbye to them and left. Zhao Liya looked at the back of Xiao Yuyang leaving and said: "This person is neither humble nor overbearing, with clear grievances and grievances, calm and rational enough in situations, and he didn''t lose his temper when he was humiliated in the Wen family. It can be seen that he is not bad. Even if the family is in decline , and there may not be a time for a comeback, the Wen family''s eyes are higher than the top, and they abuse others like this, and they will regret it in the future." Zhong Jing narrowed his eyes and said with a light smile, "Sister Xiaoya must be right." Wen''s family, as soon as Zhao Liya and the others left, Xiao Yuyang would also leave. Mrs. Wen, mother and daughter, rebelled against the grievances of someone just now, and became aggressive, shamelessly slamming dirty water on Xiao Yuyang''s head. Xiao Yuyang sneered and said: "I wanted to quit this marriage, you don''t have to! In fact, you can just say it! However, it is not so cheap to want to divorce and blame all the faults on me. I will return the marriage certificate to you tomorrow, the two families do not match, so we voluntarily withdraw the marriage, and everyone settles the matter peacefully. If you dare to speak nonsense and slander me outside, dont blame me for being barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes!" Mrs. Wen, who was mad and scolded, walked away without saying anything. "It really doesn''t know what to do! An uneducated slum! Master, we Zhi''er, who is spoiled and spoiled, must not marry such a skinny thing! Do you have the heart to harm Zhi''er''s life!" Mrs. Wen was so angry . Wen Yuzhi felt sad and burst into tears. Master Wen had a splitting headache and patted the coffee table: "Enough is enough, you all calm down! This marriage can be discussed carefully, and things can be resolved if things are slow. There is nothing that can''t be solved. You talk about you, why did you come up with it?" Such a bad idea! You guys are ruining my big business!" Mrs. Wen disapproved: "I don''t think those guests are very good" "Shut up!" Master Wen''s heart hurts: "Don''t judge people by their appearance, they are low-key and don''t want to attract attention. I can''t tell their identities, and you don''t talk about them outside. In short, it is not something our family can afford to offend." . Although Zhong Jing doesn''t care about local affairs, he is the chief general of the garrison. If he is really angered, the Wen family can''t stand his anger at all. Mrs. Wen''s heart trembled: "Master, no, it''s not that exaggerated." Master Wen sneered: "I hope people don''t care about it!" Mrs. Wen didn''t dare to speak anymore, feeling a little uneasy. Wen Yuzhi cried softly. How did she know? It just so happened that a few not-so-good strangers came, and Xiao Yuyang just happened to come to see her father, so she also came up with such a good idea. She thought it wouldn''t matter even if she tricked them, how could she know that they had a lot of background? Fortunately, my family didn''t really do anything to them, and the target was Xiao Yuyang. Fortunately, this trouble is also effective, and the marriage will be canceled tomorrow. It''s worth it. I hope that Xiao Yuyang keeps his word When something like this happened, the character of the Wen family was in jeopardy, so of course the matter of cooperation was dropped. Even though Master Wen prepared a generous gift the next day and came to apologize in person, and mentioned the matter of cooperation again, Zhong Jing refused without much face. As Zhong Jing, Qu Yutao suffered such humiliation and grievances. If he didn''t clean up Wen''s family, it was because Qu Yutao took the initiative to say that it was unnecessary. Of course, there was no need to give Master Wen face. Master Wen dared to mention cooperation, which is simply ridiculous. Master Wen didn''t dare to pester him, so he left dejectedly, heartbroken. The boiled duck was already on the table, and it was about to be eaten in the mouth, but the result was "snap!", and it was gone! Who would feel better about this? What''s even more frustrating is that I have to hold back when I feel uncomfortable, and I dare not even speak out. If he dares to complain indiscriminately, General Zhong will not spare him. Master Wen was so angry that when he returned home, he scolded Mrs. Wen again. If it wasn''t for her connivance, how could my daughter be so bold! Mrs. Wen didn''t take it seriously: Isn''t it just that the business didn''t work out? The Wen family is not short of money, if you don''t succeed, you don''t succeed, what a big deal. Later, when she found out how big a source of income she had broken, Mrs. Wen was so regretful that her intestines were green. Give up on the Wen Family, Zhong Jing had no choice but to find another partner. That day, because of what Zhao Liya said, Zhong Jing became somewhat interested in Xiao Yuyang, so he casually asked someone to investigate. Unexpectedly, but found something. It turns out that the Xiao family was also in the shipping business, and the friendship with the Wen family came from this. Its just that the Xiao familys luck was not so good. Xiao Yuyangs grandfather died of illness overseas, and his father was also injured when he encountered pirates. Two ships in the family had accidents. After the business, it declined. In addition, after Xiao''s father was injured, he was bedridden all year round and needed to consult a doctor to take medicine, and the family became more and more declining. Now it is just an ordinary family that is a little stronger than the poor people''s family. Compared with the Wen family, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are in the sky and in the earth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 223： Xiao Yuyang Chapter 223 Hiring Xiao Yuyang It is not surprising that the entire Wen family wants to regret their marriage. However, Zhong Jing still looked down on the Wen family, and wanted to withdraw from the marriage just because he was poor. Isnt this treachery? Fortunately, I noticed it, otherwise, if I cooperate with such a family for a long time, there is no guarantee that something will happen. Zhong Jing also half-jokingly said: "Being so troubled by the Wen family, I have been afraid of straw ropes for some ten years. What if I find another family with such and other problems, what should I do?" Zhao Liya said decisively: "Then keep looking, slowly, and you will always find the right one. If there is a problem with character, no matter how capable and strong you are, you can''t take it." Once the route is determined, it will be a good thing that will bring in a lot of money. The ports, terminals and routes are all theirs, and others are absolutely not allowed to get involved easily. Therefore, the character of the partner must be trustworthy and have a heart. Otherwise, money is touching people''s hearts, who knows what will happen? Especially Zhong Jing and the garrison bosses are not suitable for business, and it is impossible for Zhao Liya to live here and stare at them all the time. If someone with evil intentions comes, they will be ruined sooner or later. Zhong Jing obviously also understood this point. As soon as Zhao Liya said that, he immediately pulled back the thought of trying to run away, and nodded with a smile: "Sister Xiaoya is too right! This is the bottom line!" The bottom line is for defending, not for breaking through. Zhao Liya suddenly smiled and said, "That Xiao Yuyang is quite interesting, let''s look for him tomorrow." "Um?" "Ask him if he has any ideas about running a ship. If so, we can hire him. Their family used to run a ship, so they must have a lot of contacts in this area." Can''t this be used? Zhong Jing''s eyes lit up: "That''s right! Why didn''t I think of that!" The two of them went ahead and went to find Xiao Yuyang the next day. Xiao Yuyang was taken aback when he saw them, and thought they were here to settle accounts with him. The two sides talked for a long time before they figured out what each other meant, and they couldn''t laugh or cry. The misunderstanding was resolved, but the relationship was also brought closer because of this oolong. What Zhao Liya and Zhong Jing didn''t expect was that things went smoothly unexpectedly. Xiao Yuyang''s eyes lit up, and he agreed without thinking. He went out to sea with his father when he was young, and he fell in love with it immediately. He thought that he would sail the sea like his father and grandfather, and he didn''t want to make mistakes and become a regret in this life. I thought that there would be no more chances in this life, but I didn''t expect the chances to turn into pies and fall from the sky. If you don''t agree to this, you must be a fool! He had a hunch that if he missed this time, he would not have another chance. Another reason is that when he was in the Wen family, he watched them hate the Wen family and had a good impression of them. It can be seen from a glimpse of the leopard, they are very appetizing to him. He believes that they are people worthy of trust. Those who confront the hypocrites and disgusting people of the Wen family will not be bad people. In order to make the other party feel that there is nothing wrong with choosing him, Xiao Yuyang even showed off his rich sailing knowledge learned from his ancestors in person, which really made Zhao Liya and Zhong Jing very happy. "Maybe you can contact some reliable boatmen? We need a lot of experienced people." "Okay, I''ve called someone. You two can test it yourself. If it works, you can use it. I definitely won''t call someone who is unreliable." Zhao Liya and Zhong Jing were quite satisfied and nodded in agreement. Xiao Yuyang is indeed a reliable and measured person, this time he found the right person. This trip was not in vain. As for the partner, it will not be found in a short while, Zhao Liya can''t stay here for too long, so she smiled at Zhong Jing: "Brother Zhong, why don''t you ask Xiao Yuyang, maybe he can know something . Zhong Jing thought about it, "That''s right, he is concerned about this matter, and he probably knows something about it. When the inquiry is almost done, sister Xiaoya remember to come over again." He was not good at choosing a partner, and the matter of the Wen family seemed to prove that his vision was extremely poor, and he didn''t dare to make decisions. After all, it''s not only his share, but also Brother Zhou''s and Sister Xiaoya''s in secret. If they are implicated and lose money, it will be terrible. Zhao Liya could only smile and nod in agreement. Xiao Yuyang has parents and a younger sister at home. Hearing that he wants to go to sea, his parents originally objected, but he insisted, saying that he had wanted to do this since he was a child, and his parents had no choice but to agree. On the contrary, his younger sister Xiao Yuyan supported him from the beginning to the end, secretly cheering him up: "Brother, don''t worry, I have me at home, brother just needs to protect his own safety and work hard to do a good job! That''s fine!" Let that snobby-eyed Wen family take a look and vent this bad breath! I don''t believe our family''s luck is so bad!" Xiao Yuyang felt sad and proud when he heard it, and nodded seriously: "Don''t worry, I will definitely make our family prosperous again, win for my parents, and earn you a generous dowry." These words made Xiao Yuyan purse her lips and smile: "I''m not in a hurry, it''s my brother who wants to earn a dowry to marry his sister-in-law. My brother has a good vision, so I must find a good sister-in-law for me, definitely not Wen Yuzhi." Xiao Yuyang couldn''t laugh or cry, but shook his head with a helpless smile. He hasn''t really thought about marrying a wife for the time being. The conversation between the siblings made him more determined to do a good job. When he went to report for duty, he was shocked even more when he found out Zhong Jing''s identity. After a while, I came back to my senses, and my heart was full of joy! This golden thigh is so worth hugging, it really is pie in the sky! The Xiao family''s fortune has finally come with him! The hot and sour noodle shop in the county town has not been finished yet, so Zhao Liya and Hu lead the way back, and Uncle Hu will stay here until the shop officially opens and the business is stable before going back. Zhong Jing and the others are here to take care of and help, but Zhao Liya and Hu Ling are not worried. Say goodbye to Uncle Hu, and after you have agreed to go back, you will send the sweet potato vermicelli and other raw materials to someone. By the way, give Zhong Jing and the others three or four hundred catties. When they went back, Zhong Jing still arranged for a car to deliver them, and of course various special products were indispensable. They plant a lot of lychees in this area, and after years of accumulation, they have almost all varieties, including relatively early-maturing varieties. So, when the lychees elsewhere are not yet ripe, the early-maturing varieties here are already ready to eat. This is the freshest first crop of the year. Uncle Hu finally tasted the lychees that he has been craving for a long time. Zhao Liya and the others wanted to go back, and Zhong Jing specially ordered someone to pick a large basket, about forty to fifty catties, and take it back to try something new. In addition to lychees, there are dragon fruit, papaya, mango, coconut and other fruits, as well as fresh seafood such as abalone, scallops, sea crabs and shrimps, various small shells and conchs. (end of this chapter) Chapter 224： selling potato flour Chapter 224 Selling Potato Flour One car was loaded with these things, and the other car took three people, and they returned to Yancun at noon that day. Just like every time they used an excuse to enter the mountain, the three of Zhao Liya went around and entered the village, while Zhong Ming drove the carriage into the village and went straight to Zhao''s house, saying that he was here to give gifts for the general. After giving the gifts, he still had time to go home, so he unloaded his things and took his brothers away. The freshest lychees arrived home this year and were warmly welcomed by everyone. No one dislikes the sweet, delicate and crystal-clear fruit, especially Aunt Hu and Zhou Nian, it is the first time they have eaten fresh lychees. "If everyone says this place is good, I think it''s really good! Where can we eat such delicious fresh fruit in the capital? It''s an eye-opener for us!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "There are even more delicious seafood at night, and they are all very fresh." Huge abalone, plump razor clam oysters, fresh sea crabs, fish and shrimps are stewed together in a big pot, almost no seasoning is added, and they are extremely delicious. The Zhao family feels very satisfied with a fresh seafood meal from time to time. A lot of vermicelli had been produced in the potato workshop. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling and others packed 400 catties the next day and loaded them into the car. Hu Ling took Hu Yi and Hu Er to Suixi County to give to Zhong Jing. The other two hundred catties are to be handed over to Uncle Hu. Wait for the hot and sour noodle shop to open, and it will come in handy. Hu Yi and Hu Er happened to stay there to help Uncle Hu and run errands. Even if Uncle Hu has hired reliable people, they are just hired after all, which is better than people who are not used to it. It''s good to ask those hired people to see that Uncle Hu is not fighting alone. Otherwise, it is easy to make people feel contemptuous. All the ingredients of the hot and sour powder can be fried there, except for the chili oil, which is cooked at home and sent over. It is estimated that it can be used for about five or six days once it is sent. You can send it once every five or six days. Wait for a long time, and the people in the shop are sure to be reliable, then cook there again. If the carriage goes fast, it will take less than half a day to go one way, and it is not too much trouble. How easy is it to talk about wasting and making money? Zhao Liya, Qu Yutao, and Hu Lingnian''s hot and sour noodles finally arrived, and Zhong Jing was very happy. Hu Ling brought them with them, as well as chili oil and fried meat sauce, so that afternoon, he instructed the garrison soldiers to cook soup and stir-fry seasonings, and made a hot and sour meal for Zhong Jing and other generals and leaders. pink. Just looking at the attractive color makes people salivate. The various condiments piled up on the fiery red hot and sour noodles are delicious at first glance, especially the spoonful of meat sauce is even more attractive. The hot and sour taste rushed into the nose, and the saliva almost flowed down, how can I bear it! Began to eat! From the first mouthful, Xilihulu made the sound of eating and drinking, so delicious that everyone couldn''t stop. "This is hot and sour powder? Not bad, I like this taste so much!" "Since meeting Ms. Zhao, our life has really gotten better and better!" "The kitchen must be done a few more times. Do it often, so that we can satisfy our hunger." . Zhong Jing also felt extremely amazed, serving a steaming bowl, whether it is winter or summer, it is too exciting. There are not so many vermicelli, and now the whole barracks want to eat it, but they can''t eat it. The good things they made at the beginning are not cheap. Zhong Jing, Zhong Ming and others took the opportunity to advertise for Zhao''s hot and sour noodle shop. Its not impossible for everyone to eat it often. There is a hot and sour noodle shop in Suixi County. It is currently being renovated and will open soon. If you want to satisfy your hunger in the future, just go to the store to eat. The generals and leaders immediately became happy again. "Really? That''s so convenient!" Not only them, but the sergeants who didnt eat it but heard about it were also very curious. After discussing it, they silently remembered, is there a shop in the city? Alright, I''ll eat it when I''m on duty. The Zhao family''s hot and sour noodle shop, it can be said that it has already become famous before it even opened. After the opening, there were people from the barracks cheering on, and fans were attracted by their strength, earning a wave of popularity. Zhong Jing greeted him in the city, but no one dared to look for trouble, everything went smoothly from beginning to end. Because of this, the reputation of potato flour has also spread, and many vendors rushed to Gaolian County to find the Zhao family and want to buy it. At this time, Zhao''s potato vermicelli has sold out several times. Because potatoes are too eye-catching, of course the potato workshop is also eye-catching. At the beginning, many people stared at it, intending to buy the products produced. Even if you dont know what it is at all, thats okay, it cant be a bad thing! Zhao Liya and Hu Ling came back from Suixi County, so this matter was on the agenda. Experience comes from practice. Zhao Liya and the others have set a date to announce the sale of the products of the potato workshop. All merchants are welcome to try it at noon. At noon that day, in the big yard near the school, it was very lively. Those who really wanted to buy, those who tried to see the situation, and those who wanted to join in the fun, a total of more than 20 businessmen came. product. Including their coachmen and servants, the entire yard was almost overcrowded. Unexpectedly, Mao Dexing came in person, bringing Butler Mao and two servants with him. Their master and servant were the last to arrive. The arrival of Mao Dexing made the originally extremely lively scene suddenly cool down. Everyone exchanged glances and looked at each other, thinking that there might be a conflict today. I really dont know if its good luck or bad luck. The merchants were entertained by Hu Ling, Lin Mo, and Yu Xiaofang. Zhao Liya, Qu Yutao, Shu Yan and the others were busy in the big kitchen with a few servants'' wives. Hu Ling''s expression remained unchanged, and he came forward to say hello on a business-like basis. Yu Xiaofang''s eyes flickered, and he quickly slipped out to report to Zhao Liya and the others, so that they would be prepared. Mao Dexing ignored Hu Ling''s greetings, snorted and walked towards the first place like a master. The merchants who were sitting had already stood up when he came in. I dont know who raised his head and smiled and came forward to greet him. All the merchants rushed forward and greeted with smiles. Whether they have met or not, there are not many merchants in the city who don''t know about Master Mao''s temper, and there is no one who doesn''t know about Master Mao''s disgrace in Zhao''s house. Who would dare not say hello at this time? Mao Dexing was obviously satisfied that he became the focus of everyone as soon as he came, and he had a rare smile on his face. There are also those who really want to curry favor with the grandpa and brother-in-law of Jie County. How can they miss this opportunity when they come to their door? A series of flattering shots. (end of this chapter) Chapter 225： self-inflicted Chapter 225 Self-inflicted Steward Mao took a look at Hu Ling, and said very displeasedly: "As our young master, isn''t it worthy of Zhao Xiang to entertain him personally? Where is Zhao Xiang? Why didn''t he come?" Hu Ling squeezed his stiff fists, and replied peacefully: "My adoptive father teaches the students in the school, and the potato workshop has nothing to do with him. I have always been in charge. If you have anything to do with the steward Mao, just tell me." . Butler Mao sneered aggressively: "Don''t talk about it, it''s useless, isn''t Zhao Xiang the head of the family? Even if our young master can''t represent the county magistrate, he is also a relative of the county magistrate''s family. Zhao Xiang doesn''t even show his face." What do you mean? Could it be that you are dissatisfied with the county magistrate? Then you should talk about it carefully?" Hu Ling was furious: "You are simply talking nonsense!" "Heh, no one else can tell you what you did? I think it''s out of embarrassment!" Zhao Liya couldn''t listen anymore, and came in calmly: "It''s hard to say who is the one who is so angry. The students in this school are not only from Yan Village, but also from Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai. If you take melons, fruits and rice grains as a bundle of cultivation, you should be loyal to your duties, right? Otherwise, how can you explain to others? To be a teacher, you must have the appearance of being a teacher, right? There is no such thing as casual teaching. Doing something else? My father can''t do such a thing!" "Besides, the matter of the potato workshop has nothing to do with my father! No matter who the guest is today, there is no reason for him to show up to say hello." "Because of this, the butler Mao made unreasonable words and said that he was dissatisfied with the county magistrate? So is it because of what Master Mao has done, that everyone must stop whatever they are doing, and treat Mao honestly and politely first?" Young master, please say hello to Young Master Mao, otherwise, you are dissatisfied with the county magistrate? Is this what Butler Mao means?" The eyes of all the merchants flickered, and they dared not say it on the face, but they agreed with Zhao Liya''s words in their hearts, and they subconsciously disliked Mao Dexing. Yeah, if you don''t greet you, it''s disrespectful to the magistrate? This tiger-skin banner is well-drawn, whoever sees you in the future will have to respectfully come forward to say hello? I have to run to serve you first? After that, if you fancy any business, dont you guys stop doing it and let it all go to you. If you do it, you will be disrespectful to the magistrate? Mao Dexing''s face changed, and he glared at Butler Mao fiercely. Of course, he hated Zhao Liya more in his heart. Butler Mao was also taken aback, and said with a sneer, "Miss Zhao, don''t misinterpret my meaning, I didn''t say that! You''re trying to put a hat on our young master, right?" Zhao Liya chuckled lightly: "That''s weird, you said that, I understand according to your words, if you are right, you are right, if you are not right, you are wrong, if it is wrong, then I am stupid, I can''t understand, what is the point of this?" Has the hat been put on? Could it be that Steward Mao likes to put hats on people the most, so the three words are not far from the line?" "you!" When everyone saw Steward Mao deflated, they felt as if they had eaten iced sour plum soup in the dog days, which made their pores refreshed! Value, so worth it! Just for this, today is not in vain! This Butler Mao is the lackey of Young Master Mao. He is cunning and insidious. I didn''t expect Miss Zhao to be speechless with just a few words, it''s really enjoyable. Butler Mao sneered: "Sharp teeth, sharp mouth, worthy of exile!" Hu Ling said coldly: "My adoptive father and adoptive sister''s family are all exiles. If Steward Mao disdains to be with us, we will definitely not force it! Butler Mao, please do it yourself." Steward Mao shouted angrily: "What do you mean? You are driving us away!" "What ''you'', obviously you are the only one who said that," Zhao Liya didn''t let him drag people into the water, of course it''s much more convenient to hit a little bit than hit all: "Who doesn''t know that our Zhao family is working for others? Potatoes and sugar cane? Butler Mao said this, but its meaningless. People like us dont dare to mess with Butler Mao, so as not to blame us if Butler Mao is unlucky one day? Why not, Butler Mao is still expensive Keep your feet off the ground!" "Steward Mao, please don''t take it too seriously. We are just thinking of Steward Mao with good intentions! Butler Mao, please don''t get me wrong!" Hu Ling nodded solemnly: "That''s right!" Butler Mao: "." He was a little dizzy with anger. So what was it talking about at the beginning? Why is it that the more you pull it, the more you pull it, the more you feel like you''ve been tricked? How did you mention this? Isnt he unable to step down? It is absolutely impossible to leave, the young master is still here. Mao Dexing''s face was very ugly, and he reprimanded in a fake manner: "Okay, get back, you are stupid and can''t speak, then don''t say it, so as not to misinterpret it if you say it wrong or right, I''m afraid you will have to rely on it." I, the master, dont know how to teach the servants. Butler Mao hummed and chirped, accompanied by a smiling face, and hurriedly responded, at least he found a step and went down. At such a time, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling should quickly pick up the quarrel, push the boat along, and follow Mao Dexing''s words to smooth things over, which is equivalent to a disguised form of compensationyes, just compensation, who said that he is the county magistrate''s brother-in-law? Shouldn''t people be compensated? Could it be that the county magistrate''s brother-in-law will do something wrong? Of course not! Zhao Liya and Hu Ling didn''t seem to have heard Mao Dexing''s words. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Hot and sour noodles will be ready soon, everyone must be hungry, I will go to the kitchen to remind you, brother, you lead the bosses to wash their hands and go to the restaurant to wait. Today everyone To save face, there are many people here and it is lively, but our rural areas have limited conditions, so everyone has to make do with it, please forgive me if there is any inconsiderateness." All the merchants came here for the products of the potato workshop. Who cares about other insignificant things, as long as they can make money! Businessmen, especially those who come and go in the wind and rain, who hasn''t suffered from the wind, food and sleep when they are out on the road? It would be too hypocritical to stop at this. "Miss Zhao is too polite, we don''t pay attention!" "Yes, we are here to see things! Things are more important than anything else." "Hot and sour powder? What is this? Is it made of potatoes? Then I have to try it." "Yes, yes, I don''t know what it smells like." Zhao Liya smiled, let everyone do as they please, and went away with Hu Ling separately. All the merchants suddenly became excited again, discussing and discussing in a hurry. Mao Dexing realized with belated awareness: Xia Mawei was mixed up again, let alone what effect it didn''t work, but the housekeeper was ashamed instead! (end of this chapter) Chapter 226： sour and jealous Chapter 226 Sour and jealous He cast a gloomy glance at the back of the departing Zhao Liya, wondering what bad idea he was planning. Hu Ling quickly led everyone to the restaurant. The layout of the restaurant is very simple. The rectangular tables are arranged vertically and horizontally, and the wooden stools are placed opposite each other. This is actually the cafeteria where the servants of the family eat. Cleaned up, Zhao Liya didn''t think there was anything wrong with entertaining these people. Soon, Zhao Liya and others brought over the Hot and Sour Rice Noodles in trays, and there were four bowls of Hot and Sour Rice Noodles on each tray. The portion is too small. Hunger marketing can be used a little bit to make people eat up unconsciously and want to eat after eating, so it looks more delicious, right? "What''s the smell? It smells so good!" "Ah, I smelled it too, it''s really tempting!" "I can''t wait to try it!" "No, me too!" When the hot and sour powder was placed in front of them, the eyes of all the merchants lit up. "It looks delicious!" "Ah, it smells so good!" "This is the hot and sour powder made in the potato workshop? That potato can be made like flour can be made into noodles!" "I don''t care, I''ll try it first, it''s delicious, it''s so enjoyable!" The tempting aroma of hot, sour and spicy spread, and everyone lowered their heads to taste it. They couldn''t stop after tasting it. The vermicelli is smooth and chewy, the chili oil is just right spicy and delicious, and the soup is extremely delicious, plus the addition of coriander segments, shallots, balsamic vinegar, boiled soybeans, fried peanuts, delicious Condiments such as meat sauce make the bowl extremely rich. It''s a small portion, and it''s eaten up quickly. "Hey, I haven''t had enough yet!" "No, me too!" "It''s finished, and one serving is too small! Can I add more?" Someone asked, and many people immediately agreed. Hu Ling nodded and smiled: "Of course you can add it. We don''t have anything else in the countryside. Today''s hot and sour noodles must be enough. Everyone, wait a minute and add it right away." So another batch was quickly served, and everyone happily continued to eat. Such delicious hot and sour noodles, after eating such a small bowl, I feel even hungrier! Of course, you have to eat a lot to enjoy yourself! Mao Dexing frowned. He sipped it with the intention of being critical, but he didn''t expect that this hot and sour powder was really delicious, and he couldn''t fault it at all! Seeing everyone happily eating and praising them, he became more and more panicked, and secretly scolded them for acting like they haven''t eaten good food, it''s a shame. Isn''t it something made of potatoes? what''s the big deal He complained in his heart and was jealous, which was more sour than the vinegar in the bowl. However, this hot and sour powder looks too tempting and smells too tempting, and you can''t stop after eating it. Even if he refused to admit it in his heart, the hot and sour powder in his hand was still delicious, and before he knew it, he ate a bowl of it himself. Not enough yet, I still want to eat. Finally held back. Mao Dexing sneered slightly, these people will regret it soon, they praise so much, it''s no wonder that Zhao Liya didn''t take the opportunity to raise the price. Everyone had a great meal and were satisfied. Back to the living room, make tea, it is even more beautiful. After some joking and chatting, it''s time to get down to business. "Mr. Hu, this hot and sour powder is really good. I don''t know how to sell it?" Everyone stopped talking immediately and looked at Ling Hu. Hu Ling smiled and said: "This is potato vermicelli made from potatoes. Not only can it be made into hot and sour noodles, but it can also be eaten in a pot. After soaking, it can also be fried in a pot with other side dishes. In short, as long as the ingredients are right, the soup The juice is good, it tastes delicious in any way, and it can be used as a meal or as a vegetable. The price, we set it at thirty-five yuan per catty now." Everyone nodded, the price is actually not expensive, after all potatoes cost five cents a catty! Although you dont know how much hot and sour powder you can get for a pound of potatoesah no, its potato vermicelli, but its definitely not too much. This is common sense. Thirty-five yuan per catty, for the unique and unique Zhao Family Potato Workshop, this price is really very conscientious. In fact, this is indeed the case. If Zhao Liya didn''t have the heart to promote potatoes, the price would definitely not be so cheap. Thirty-five cash, their current income can reach more than 9,000 taels of silver, and if these potatoes are not made into potato vermicelli, and the potatoes are sold alone, their income is more than 6,000 taels. Speaking of which, the potato vermicelli made more money. In the future, when potatoes are produced in large quantities, the price will drop to one penny or two pennies per catty. At that time, the price of potato vermicelli will drop again, but if the cost goes down, the workshop will earn no less money, maybe even more . Mao Dexing suddenly shouted: "Thirty-five cents a catty? This is too expensive! I think your workshop is the only one that is sure, and deliberately charged a high price! This is too unkind!" Everyone was taken aback for a moment, shut their mouths wisely, and nodded again, whispering to each other, echoing Mao Dexing. Whoever is not happy who can keep costs down is a fool. Anyway, Young Master Mao is willing to stand out, so of course everyone is happy to wait and see first. Hu Ling said: "It''s not expensive at all. The price is real. Our boss doesn''t like to bargain, so we didn''t ask for an inflated price. If everyone can accept it, then accept it. If not, then forget it." Mao Dexing sneered: "If you don''t sell it to everyone, don''t you produce and sell it yourself? Even if you open a hot and sour noodle shop in the city, you probably won''t be able to sell all of this output, right?" Hu Ling smiled: "Our boss said that it can be sold to the provincial capital." Everyone changed color slightly. That''s right, this is not the business of the Zhao family, but the business of the mysterious big boss behind the Zhao family. No one has been able to dig out who the mysterious big boss is until now. Since it cannot be dug out, it means that the other party''s background is very deep, so deep that no one dares to take it lightly. A merchant tentatively asked with a smile: "By the way, Mr. Hu, do you dare to ask if the owner behind you is from the provincial capital?" Hu Ling smiled slightly, and gave him a look to understand for himself. Aya strongly advises that the best way to keep the mystery of the mysterious big boss is not to respond no matter what others say, just showing a bewildered smile is enough. Sure enough, all the merchants sighed lowly, not disappointed, but they were all sensible and didn''t ask any more questions. Mao Dexing choked with anger: "Since this is the case, why did you invite everyone here? Isn''t it superfluous!" Hu Ling: "Harmony makes money. There are good ways to make money. Of course, we must give priority to local brothers. Our boss understands this very well!" Mao Dexing: "." This family is at odds with him, and he can''t understand it anymore. All the merchants saw that the county magistrate''s brother-in-law couldn''t bargain for any benefits at all, so they immediately gave up decisively. (end of this chapter) Chapter 227： whats wrong Chapter 227 What''s Wrong I don''t know who started it, but everyone followed suit. "This hot and sour noodleoh, the potato vermicelli is pretty good. I''ll give it a try at 500 catties first. I''ll order it when it sells well." "I want five hundred catties too!" "I want one thousandno, two thousand catties!" "I want fifteen hundred catties! Mr. Hu, remember to save some more for me, and I will ask for it next time!" . Mao De excitedly winked at his butler. He himself doesn''t want to talk anymore, he doesn''t want to talk to the people of the Zhao family anymore, he will get angry if he does. Why bother? Butler Mao nodded slightly, and shouted loudly: "Our Mao family wants half of it!" There was no sound for a moment, and everyone looked over in unison. Steward Mao coughed, "No matter how big the output is, we need half of it. Mr. Hu, don''t forget to leave half of the amount to us in the future. Don''t try to deceive others. If our young master finds out , don''t blame me for not giving face." Hu Lingwan didn''t expect that this pair of master and servant would make some moths. He always felt that he shouldn''t agree and something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. He could only ask and look at Zhao Liya: Sister, can you agree? Zhao Liya smiled slightly to signal his reassurance, and said with a smile: "The production of potato vermicelli is limited, but since this is the request of Young Master Mao, we will naturally follow it. Why don''t you all sign a contract, under the same conditions, half of the The production will be supplied to Young Master Mao." Butler Mao narrowed his eyes slightly: "What do you mean?" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "It means literally, that is to say, the Mao family will buy what other people do. Even if you buy a lot, the price is the same, and the deposit and payment ratios are all the same." Mao Dexing sneered: "What? Worried that our Mao family will take advantage of you?" "Of course not," Zhao Liya said with a smile: "It''s just a matter of business. Let''s make it clear first and sign the contract. This is also a guarantee for each other. Even if there is any accident, there is a contract as evidence to discuss. So as not to hurt the peace." Watertight, no faults can be found. All the merchants nodded secretly. Dont tell me, the Zhao familys meticulous and aboveboard way of doing things makes everyone feel at ease? At least cooperate with their family, don''t worry about being cheated. Mao Dexing couldn''t pick any thorns, so he started to provoke: "Miss Zhao is really good, and she is very clear. It seems that Miss Zhao is in charge of these matters? If this is the case, why didn''t Miss Zhao come out to explain clearly to everyone at first? Instead, let Hu Ling come forward all the time, isn''t this a waste of everyone''s time!" Businessmen: "." The heart of provocation is clearly revealed. Everyone couldn''t help but secretly looked at Hu Ling''s expression. If he was a little less psychologically qualified and not close enough to Zhao Liya, he would definitely feel embarrassed and have thoughts in his heart. Zhao Liya wants to beat someone up! Hu Ling went back without thinking, "My Aya is capable, and she takes care of everything? Selling potato vermicelli is a very simple thing, and there is no need for it at all." Ya come forward, I, the older brother, can do her work for her. Who knows that Young Master Mao will make another request? No way, I have limited ideas, so I have to work for her again!" Mao Dexing sneered: "Then you are really not very good as a brother, hahaha, you can be compared with a girl! You are not afraid of being laughed at." Hu Ling confronted her **** for tat: "So what? Whoever wants to make a joke can just make a joke. My sister is smart and capable. I can only be happy for her and admire her! Only those narrow-minded and small-minded people would feel uncomfortable and jealous in their hearts!" " Mao Dexing''s face darkened. Zhao Liya is in a better mood, refreshed, with a bright smile: "Brother, let''s work hard together! In my heart, my brother is also irreplaceable!" "good!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "As much as you need, just register, and then sign the contract. For the first batch of goods, half of the payment will be charged as a deposit. If you can''t accept it, don''t force it. We will cooperate again when we have a chance." "Hey, let''s go, the contract is signed!" "Half? It''s a bit much, but it''s okay." "Yes, we are not short of this little money." Zhao Liya and Hu Ling''s personalities have already been taught, and they know that since they said so, there must be no room for bargaining. Think about it or forget it, save a little effort. It''s all here, and it''s a new product that has never been seen before. Everyone else buys it. Don''t you buy it? Soon, nearly half of the potato vermicelli produced during this period has been sold out. When other people get wind of it, the shipments will naturally increase greatly. In the next few days, I will be busy again! Because of Mao Dexing''s horizontal cross, the contract signed with him does not need to be originally drawn up. Zhao Liya immediately drew up a separate copy, and after reading it with Hu Ling, Lin Mo, etc., she specially asked her father to help read it. Make sure there are no negligence or loopholes to exploit, and then sign it. Mao Dexing''s master and servant had been waiting for a long time, and he was a little annoyed. He looked at the contract with a dark face, and was a little angry in his heart. Because there is no place to pick up the leak. The price is not a little cheap, and it is said that they are given half of the output, but there is a maximum limit for each delivery, which is only three thousand catties. If you want more, thats fine, just settle the payment of three thousand catties. If you only pay a deposit, you can only take away three thousand catties, and no more shipments can be made until all payments are paid. If the Zhao family does not come to pick up the goods for more than 20 days, then the Zhao family has the right to breach the contract and not keep the goods, and they can pay as much as they can, and the Mao family cannot question it. You can''t say that you want half the quantity, but you find an excuse not to pick up the goods. In this way, wouldn''t the Zhao family''s goods have to be kept in storage? Half the amount is not small! There is no such reason! The more Mao Dexing watched, the more angry he became. "Is this intentionally aimed at us?" Zhao Liya smiled decently, and explained in good words: "What do you mean? In business talk, these terms are all reasonable, and Master Mao has not suffered any losses. If you don''t want so many goods, we Didn''t ask you to pay, did you?" You still want me to pay? Mao Dexing''s eyes widened in disbelief! Are you crazy? "Of course, if Young Master Mao finds it unacceptable, we will not force it. Just let it go. Whether the contract is signed or not, the Mao family will have no loss." Mao Dexing is very angry. Does he want no loss? What he wants is to take advantage! The city is full of merchants, as long as he wants to, who dare not take advantage of him? He sneered: "Okay, I will sign this contract! Don''t forget, I have enough goods. If there is less, I won''t be so talkative." "Oh, don''t worry about that!" "snort!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 228： special contract Chapter 228 Special Contract Under the promotion of the Zhao family, several hot and sour noodle stalls soon appeared in Gaolian County. Basically, they were originally selling rice noodles, and by the way, they also made hot and sour noodles. The recipes of each family are different, but they are almost the same. The smooth and strong taste, the fragrant, spicy, sour, hot and delicious aroma are the same and so attractive. Everything Ive eaten has been enjoyable, and Ive never been praised. All hot and sour noodles are selling very well, and there are long queues every day. Mao Dexing originally thought that the Zhao family would definitely open two hot and sour noodle shops in the city. After all, this is a good thing that has never been seen before, and the food they make is so delicious. Once it is sold, the business will definitely be booming. Don''t look at this kind of small store, if the sales volume can be hit, it will be profitable in a month. Mao Dexing has already made up his mind: when the time comes, he will make trouble! He will never let the Zhao family live comfortably! Damn it, trying to make money on his territory without giving him face is a dream. He can do nothing in the countryside, the city is his home field! Unexpectedly. The Zhao family didn''t open a shop at all! Mao Dexing punched nothing, really upset. What''s more disturbing is that the Zhao family didn''t open a hot and sour noodle shop in Gaolian County, but opened a large shop with a very spacious shop in Suixi County, selling hot and sour noodle as well as rice noodles. There are so many guests. Mao Dexing was completely speechless. Idiots can''t see the reason why the Zhao family opened a store in Suixi County but gave up opening a store in Gaolian County! Damn it, but he really doesn''t care about the affairs of Suixi County. So that Mao Dexing wanted to curse when he saw Tudou and heard Tudou. However, the popularity of potatoes and potato vermicelli is of course not dependent on his personal will. Everyone is talking about it, this is made of potatoes. After buying the vermicelli, you can cook or fry it at home. This potato vermicelli is really a good thing! For a while, the value of potatoes soared, and the sales of potato vermicelli in various stores soared. "Potatoes are really good stuff! Good stuff! I have to buy some too, and plant some in the yard next year." "Ah, our family has a piece of land, I decided to plant potatoes next year!" "Me too, call me when you buy seeds." The most proud one is of course Yu Gongcao''s wife, because Zhao Liya quietly asked someone to help her with thirty catties. Yu Gongcao''s daughter-in-law beamed. In the potato workshop in Bajiaozhai, everyone is more motivated. Watching the potato vermicelli being produced one by one makes everyone feel extremely satisfied. Vermicelli is very expensive, thirty-five yuan a catty, and everyone is reluctant to buy it. But Zhao Liya gave each of the employees three catties as a benefit, which made others envious. After being busy for a while, I finally gradually regained my composure. Uncle Hu also came back from Suixi County, talking about the hot and sour noodle shop''s good business there with a red face. Of course, there is no shortage of money, no matter the workshop or the store. It is necessary to celebrate well at this time, so Zhao Liya and Lin Mo went to the mountain again, hunted a wild boar back, and everyone happily fried, stewed and grilled, enjoying themselves. First Zaihu Village, then Bajiao Village, and I heard that there is also Baijia Village, all of them have made money and made a fortune under the guidance of the Zhao family and the mysterious boss behind them, and their lives are prosperous. So all the villages and villages are very envious, and all the families are coming to the door one after another. They also want to get rich and benefit for their own village. "Mr. Zhao, please go to our village to have a look. We have beautiful mountains and rivers, and there are many specialties. Can you help us see what can make money?" "Mr. Zhao, Miss Zhao, Mr. Hu, our village is also very good, and there must be good things, but we are stupid and can''t find it. Please help us!" "And us, please help Ms. Zhao!" "Miss Zhao and Mr. Hu also help us!" . Such a result is expected, but also a bit unexpected. Unexpectedly, there were too many people. What''s even more outrageous is that the people who came not only represented the village, many of them represented their own families, and some merchants came to ask if there was any way to make a fortune. For a while, the Zhao family in Yancun Village became a fragrant bun. Zhao Liya is powerless to complain. She is not a Bodhisattva in that temple, and she cannot satisfy everyone. Everyone who came to the door, the Zhao family received them politely, not overly enthusiastic, but definitely not indifferent. However, they didn''t make any promises from the very beginning. All in all, it''s just a few vague responses. How can such a thing be done casually? Should be the next one, do you want to recognize the other ones? I don''t think it''s for revenge. Acknowledge it all, not to mention that your family members have to be exhausted, but also let people take it for granted. And what if it is difficult for any village to get rich at present, it needs to be done slowly and step by step, but people are unwilling? What if people find it disgusting that they can''t come to the money and are not satisfied? just in case In short, Zhao Liya doesn''t know how to do such a thankless task, and neither does Zhao Xiang. Furthermore, the same rice feeds a variety of people, and no one can guarantee that the people in every village are as good as Zaihu Village, Bajiaozhai, and Baijia Village. These three villages did not decide to cooperate with them all at once, they are all reliable people. Although they are close to the water, the most essential thing is that they are worthy of cooperation. Zhao Liya and the others were lucky, there happened to be such a reliable village next to Yan Village. Its hard to say about other places. There were quite a few people who came. After discussing with her family, Zhao Liya simply let the matter out. Ten days later, she will explain the matter clearly in the large yard next to the school. Come here, as well as the businesses in the city, if you want to listen to it, you are welcome, because what you want to say has something to do with business transactions. After the word spread, the number of people who came to the door was much less. Everyone is waiting for ten days. Zhao Jiaken gave such a passage, everyone knew the truth in their hearts, and they couldn''t wait to look forward to it. They will also visit each other to discuss, discuss and discuss. Ms. Zhao said that they can ask any questions at that time, so they just wait now. Most people are honest people, and there are some who like to find their own way. For example, Tongshan Village. Lizheng from Tongshan Village brought people here before, and now he is here again. "Miss Zhao, Mr. Hu, we are not far from Tongshan Village. We have driven an ox cart here. Why don''t you come and have a look at our place! Don''t say anything else, just treat it as a guest and relax! Our village People, I''m really looking forward to Miss Zhao and Mr. Hu going to visit you." (end of this chapter) Chapter 229： Do not talk about martial arts Chapter 229 Do not talk about martial arts The three people who followed were also eloquent, with smiles all over their faces and eager to persuade. Hu Ling smiled and said: "We haven''t had too much time recently, and we can''t go away with so many things in mind. We still have to prepare for what will happen in ten days. If you accept it with kindness, you won''t go." Zhao Liya also smiled and said: "No, it''s the same as being a guest, and it will be the same in the future. I will trouble you to go this way." When Zhao Liya said this, she felt a little bit sorry for her. He was so enthusiastic and came so far away, so he really cared. Country people are simple! She felt emotional in her heart. But it is definitely impossible to go at this time, so I let go of the words, but turned around and ran to Tongshan Village. What do people in other villages think? If you say something, it wont count. If you break your trust, it will be difficult to do things in the future. The more simple and pure a person is, the more he accepts death. Therefore, the other party tried repeatedly, and they had no choice but to decline with the same earnestness. I had to cook a rich lunch to entertain them. Unexpectedly, the other party''s face changed when they saw that they refused to change their minds. "Miss Zhao, Mr. Hu, are you looking down on our Tongshan Village?" The Tongshan Village seemed to be angry when they talked, and sneered: "If you don''t want to help us, just say it, why bother to make excuses?" Zhao Liya and Hu Lingwan didn''t expect that the fellow villagers who were smiling and enthusiastic just now performed a face-changing performance in a blink of an eye, and they were stunned. The other party was all angry. "I think so too! Not a word of bluntness. It''s just a guest, why can''t you go? Even if you go, who can say anything? You obviously don''t want to go!" "That''s right, why didn''t you find it so troublesome to go to Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai before? Why can''t it be our turn? Don''t you look down on our village?" "Don''t you think we are far away? We even drove the ox cart! You have been begging for a long time but you have not agreed, and you are too hard-hearted! Such a hard-hearted, hum, I really don''t know that you are really willing to help us when the time comes? Don''t lie Let''s go." "This is too discriminatory!" Zhao Liya and Hu Ling exchanged glances, she didn''t want to keep them for lunch. They don''t deserve it. Hu Ling didn''t want Zhao Liya to be talked about, so he directed the gunfire on himself, and said coldly: "I think you have made a mistake, whether we go to Zaihu Village, Bajiaozhai, or Baijia Village, Speaking of which, its all our own business, we can find whoever we want, is there any problem? Who stipulates which village must be helped? The other party froze, his face changed, and Li Zheng was angry and anxious: "You really don''t want to help us at all!" "I''ll ask you if I can help you. Is this what we have to do?" "you!" Lizheng was so angry that he felt a little guilty, but a villager shouted outrightly: "If you can help other villages, why don''t you help us?" "that is!" "Why are we inferior to others?" One by one, they asked confidently. Hu Ling is angry, they are even more angry than Hu Ling. Hu Ling was really disgusted by them, and sneered: "Do we owe your village favors, or do we owe your village money? If we help other villages, we must help your village? What is the reason for this! If you have the ability, if you feel unconvinced, go to the Yamen to sue!" "You guys are simply messing around and being unreasonable! What? Seeing that our family is too talkative and friendly, you think we are easy to bully, and you think we should help you?" "There is no such thing! Not only you, but all villages are the same. We are just making suggestions. As for whether to follow through and to what extent, that is your own business. It''s all the same, go back and think about the truth here before you talk!" Zhao Liya said indifferently: "Besides, we are not in charge of this matter. We have to ask our boss if it is right? You have also seen that so many villages have come to look for it. It is not a trivial matter that involves so many villages. If we don''t get things straightened out first, we can''t say anything and can''t do anything, otherwise, if something goes wrong, you will be responsible? You are too impatient! If you want to go to your village right now, don''t talk about it, and just mess around , if we really want to do this, we can''t afford to mess with it!" Hu Ling: "That''s right, I can''t afford to offend you, so stay away!" One person was furious, "Say it again!" Hu Ling shouted angrily: "What? You still want to do something?" Zhao Liya sneered: "It''s not that no one has done anything to our family, you can try it!" "Shut up, you!" Li Zheng glared at the man, "What nonsense, no one will treat you as dumb if you don''t speak! Miss Zhao, Mr. Hu, we, we have no malicious intentions, we are just too impatient. This is not a village The place is too poor, and life is difficult for everyone. Who would let go of the way to get rich so easily? Isnt thatspeaking a little aggressively, Im really, really sorry. We definitely have no bad intentions! " Zhao Liya snorted softly: "You guys go back first, you can come if you want on the agreed day, and don''t force yourself if you don''t come." "Can-" "Okay," Li Zheng gave the person who was about to speak a hard look: "That''s it, that''s it, we will definitely come when the time comes." "Of course we will come, you won''t deliberately target us because of what happened today?" One person asked quickly, and the others looked over in agreement. Li Zheng reprimanded lightly: "Stop talking nonsense here!" The look on his face didn''t mean that. Apparently, he thought as much as they thought. Zhao Liya sighed secretly in her heart, thinking that if you have such thoughts, you must be suspicious of everything. Since you are unwilling to trust us wholeheartedly and want to accomplish things, it will be difficult. "This is funny. We don''t help you for no reason. We help you to make money for ourselves. There is no need for us to have trouble with money. Of course, you believe it or not." Talk if you can agree, if you can''t agree, you will fall down. Anyway, when dealing with this village in the future, you must be very careful, and you will never leave anyone with the slightest clue. Hu Ling snorted, looking down on their behavior. "Nothing else, please go back!" Zhao Liya smiled: "We still have to go to Bajiaozhai, we can''t delay." In Tongshan Village, they are really depressed and jealous, thinking that the benefits of Bajiao Village are all ours, so it would be great "Don''t forget what you said, you can''t target us!" Some people are worried, and they want to emphasize this sentence again before leaving. Zhao Liya: "." Hu Ling was very annoyed: "It''s so kind to be a donkey''s liver and lungs! These people really have no brains. If you want me to say, just ignore them, and save trouble in the future." (end of this chapter) Chapter 230： be a reminder Chapter 230 is a reminder Zhao Xiang, Lin Mo and the others found out, and complained one after another. But ignoring them is obviously impossible. Zhao Xiang reminded: "Although it is not our job to help them, since we have helped so many other villages, we cannot easily refuse some villages, otherwise, disasters will arise. They will not listen to reason. I asked After that, there are almost no villages in Gaolian County with as many people as Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai, but there are still hundreds or thousands of people. Think more thoughtfully and instill more truths in them, and it will always get better and better in the future." Pure reasoning? That''s impossible here. When emotions are high, it''s time for a fight between villages and villages. Why didn''t Mao Dexing dare to provoke the villagers of Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai? With their help, why didn''t Mao Dexing even dare to mess with his own family? It is because of the fear that the villagers will hold together. The villagers held a group, unanimously defended the interests of the village, and the reasoning was secondary. In this land boundary, no matter which village, it is almost the same. If Zhao Liya and the others dare to openly ignore Tongshan Village, they will definitely cause a lot of trouble. Once being hated by them, it is no small matter. Hu Ling sighed, he didn''t understand it well, and he wasn''t convinced, but he knew that what his foster father said must be reasonable, so he just listened to it. Zhao Liya thought a little more, nodded and smiled and said, "don''t worry, dad, it''s not just Tongshan Village, this incident can be regarded as a reminder to us that not all villages are as good as Zaihu Village, Bajiaozhai, and Baijia Village. Yes. When we deal with other villages, we must put rules and interests first, not human relations. The contract that should be signed must be clearly stated in black and white. There are people who can''t tell the truth." Zhao Xiang nodded with satisfaction: "This is the truth." Everyone agrees. There are too many people, and there are all kinds of people. It is not necessary to make it clear in advance. If you sincerely treat everyone like Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai, sooner or later you will have a big fall. With such a stir in Tongshan Village, the content of what was agreed to be said on the day of the meeting will be changed. Fortunately, there is still plenty of time, everyone can discuss together, slowly discuss, supplement, and modify. In my spare time, I still have time to go up the mountain to hunt some game, and go down the river to catch fish. In recent days, Zaihu Village, Bajiaozhai, and Baijia Village are the most prestigious. After all, the persimmons in Baijia Village have just been planted. There are not many people, but there are many people visiting Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai every day. Look at the sugarcane groves, the sweet potato fields, the potato fieldsthe potato fields are now starting to grow a second crop. Look at those workshops. The villagers of Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai Village were very proud, their waists were straight, and they walked with wind. People from other villages came to visit, and when they asked enviously, the villagers all introduced them triumphantly. "Be careful, don''t step on our sugarcane!" "Hey, that big brother backs up, backs up a little, he can''t go into the sugarcane field!" As for the workshop, of course outsiders can''t enter it. Even the villagers are not allowed to enter, only the hired workers in the workshop can enter. Regarding the matter of the workshop, the villagers invariably kept their mouths shut. Who would want to know, there is no door! In a blink of an eye, the agreed day arrived. There were quite a few people who came. In addition to the villages that received the news, many merchants from the city also came. This is exciting. After all, there are many relatives and friends between villages. For a while, it seemed like a large-scale recognition scene. Everyone greeted and chatted with familiar relatives and friends. Zhao Liya and others saw that the atmosphere at the scene was not bad, and they were also very happy. That''s good. It shows that the incident in Tongshan Village may not have spread, and even if it did, it would have little impact on the big guys. However, Zhao Liya felt a little upset when he saw the thug butler of the Mao family was also present. Mao Dexing really lingers! "Everyone be quiet!" "Let''s all find a place to sit down, let''s start right now. We are all cheerful people, so let''s stop talking so much irrelevant nonsense and talk about the business that everyone cares about!" This is what everyone cares about, everyone applauded, and soon greeted the acquaintances to sit together, looking eagerly at Zhao Liya, Hu Ling and others above. Zhao Xiang still doesn''t care about these things, and is still teaching the children in the academy. "Before I talk about the matter, I have a few words to explain to everyone. These few words are very important. I hope everyone will listen carefully." "Our boss is a businessman. What is a businessman? Like all the merchants you have seen, businessmen do business for the sake of making money. The reason why the boss did these things in Zaihu Village, Bajiaozhai, and Baijia Village is to Make money for him. While making money, he also helps the villagers, which is the best of both worlds." Zaihu Village, Bajiaozhai, and even Baijia Village, although the officials did not come today, but many people came to watch the excitement, and they all nodded upon hearing the words. "That''s right, it''s the best of both worlds! Our village is very grateful for the big boss!" "Yes, yes, it is a blessing for our village that the big boss has taken a fancy to our village!" Butler Mao provoked sourly: "Then you really don''t know how to settle accounts. You are still being silly and happy when you are used by others. How much money do you earn when the boss''s money is piled up in vain? It''s only a few copper coins! With others Its not as good as a drop in the bucket, but Im still grateful and smug, tsk! Butler Mao''s words annoyed Zaihu Village and other villagers. "What use? The money belongs to the big boss. It''s unreasonable for him to earn gold and silver? Is it possible that the family has to give us the money? Oh, that''s not a bandit! We are not so shameless!" "Where does the big boss buy land and make money? Why don''t you come to our village? Why don''t you take care of us? We can only be grateful that he is here! People who are not greedy can say that!" "That''s right, if people eat meat, what''s wrong with us drinking broth? Your Mao family eats meat, and we can''t even get soup!" "Speaking of others, what did you do?" "I don''t dislike copper coins, why don''t your Mao family let us earn some money?" The others listened to their crusade, and they all nodded in agreement without realizing it. No, who does the boss of the National Peoples Congress owe the village? Butler Mao didn''t expect that he would become the target of public criticism for his inattentiveness. He couldn''t help but glanced in the direction of Zhao Liya and Hu Ling with a guilty conscience, and lowered his head in desperation, not daring to speak. (end of this chapter) Chapter 231： say up front Chapter 231 says ahead Although Zhao Liya and Hu Ling didn''t hear what Butler Mao said, the voices of the villagers were quite loud. Coupled with anger, they were louder than each other, but they did listen to it. From this, I roughly understood what Steward Mao had said. "There are Maos everywhere!" Hu Ling is extremely disgusted. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Brother, you have to think about the good. You see, the more the butler gets involved, some problems will come out, and things will become clearer, won''t they?" Hu Ling thought for a while, and it was true, "So, we have to thank him!" Zhao Liya smiled "puchi": "Well, I think he is not rare or wants it." Both siblings laughed. Hu Ling went on to say: "So, our boss said that he helps the villages. In fact, he is not helping, but cooperating with the villages, that is, making money together in partnership. Of course, those who are capable work harder, and he earns a lot. Datou, everyone has made some money, so naturally we can''t compare with him. If any village refuses to accept it, you can leave." Of course no one left. "Our master doesn''t owe anything to any village, neither money nor kindness. Everyone just makes a deal. Each village arranges its own position. Don''t think that our master should help anyone for granted. There is no such reason. If you think so in your heart, it is too domineering, and I am afraid that the future cooperation will not be very pleasant for both parties, and conflicts and accidents will easily occur, so it is better to let it go." Tongshan Village was waiting for a few people to bow their heads guilty, not daring to look at Hu Ling and Zhao Liya. Especially listening to the chattering voices around him, he was even more depressed. "No way? How could anyone think so!" "That''s right, this is too shameless!" "The big boss helps us, I appreciate it, and he doesn''t want to help us, that''s justified. How can there be coercion? If you have the ability, just go to the city and find a big family to force people to help!" "that is!" "If there is such a village, the boss of the National People''s Congress will not be disappointed? Why do such people help them?" "I also think it''s not worth it!" . Several people in Tongshan Village wanted to find a crack in the ground to get in. Zhao Liya deliberately glanced at their direction, feeling a little happy. She then smiled and said: "Don''t worry, everyone, the big boss has no reason not to make money. As long as it is suitable, he will definitely be happy to cooperate with the big guy. But since it is a cooperation, it must sign a contract. When the time comes, one by one Let''s all make it clear that writing it down in black and white is also a layer of protection for everyone." "And all the bosses who are in business, we are also discussing today, what valuable specialties can we have in this area, what things are lacking in the market, what things make money, everyone talks about it, our villages have grown it, With the result, wouldn''t it be good for the bosses to buy and sell silver?" As soon as these words were said, everyone became more energetic, their eyes lit up and they started discussing in a hurry. Its so good. If there is anything in the market that can be sold at a good price, everyone will grow it, buy it and sell it. Everyone has something to earn. In fact, there are many special products, and they are also valuable, but the quantity is too small, and the quality varies, even if they want to buy it, it is difficult. But if several villages grow the same thing, then the output will not worry! The conference started before ten o''clock in the morning and ended after four o''clock in the afternoon. At noon, Zhaos family steamed a lot of glutinous rice, and two glutinous rice **** per person satisfies hunger, which is very convenient. Glutinous rice is a good thing. Only during the Chinese New Year or some important festivals are people willing to soak a few catties in the house to make some delicious glutinous rice cakes or other delicacies. They are not willing to eat it on weekdays. The Zhao family is generous in doing business. The two glutinous rice dumplings are bigger than a fist, and they are solid. With so many people, I am afraid that at least fifty or sixty catties of glutinous rice will be used today. When they left, everyone was smiling, full of energy, and their steps were big and powerful, as if they were full of endless energy. What a joy to discuss today! There is hope for this day. Everyone is happy, except for Butler Mao. Butler Mao was so angry and hated that he was jealous all afternoon. Back to the mansion, he immediately described the scene of the meeting in front of Mao Dexing, emphasizing how each village is grateful to Zhao Liya and Hu Ling. Mao Dexing''s heart also started to sour: Why are you so angry? "Oh, country fools, a bunch of idiots, they are easy to deceive! Give them a few copper coins, and they will be so dizzy that they can''t find their way!" That''s what he said, but he also knew in his heart that these people were huddled together, and even he couldn''t afford to provoke them. Luo Shuyu also listened with pricked ears, she was more sour than Mao Dexing. Although she is now Mao Dexing''s concubine, she seems to be well-clothed and well-fed, and has a little girl to serve her, but how can life in the back house of the noble family really be so easy? Mao Dexing''s wife is powerful and resourceful. Mao Dexing has more than one concubine. She has no natal family to rely on, and she is an exile, so she is inherently inferior. Even the servants of some status in the mansion didn''t look at her directly, so she didn''t dare to make a sound. Mao Dexing is not a good-tempered person. When he gets angry, he tends to vent his anger on others, and beats and scolds him frequently. Plus, she has not accomplished any of the things he told her, so she no longer has any status in front of him. If it wasn''t for her being brave enough to let go of all kinds of tricks when she was on the couch, pressing her shame and trying her best to please Mao Dexing, at least Mao Dexing would be somewhat satisfied with her in this matter, I''m afraid it would be sooner or later. He threw it on the back of his head. If Mao Dexing is a cruel and cruel person, once he gives up, and he is in this back house, and he is a person of his own background, needless to say, he can imagine what will happen to him! She hates Zhao Liya and Shu Yan, the Zhao family and Lin Mo. If it wasn''t for them, she wouldn''t be here. It''s all their fault! Luo Shuyu rolled her eyes and said with a smile: "Master, the Zhao family is just a family of outlaws with a very low status. What kind of thing is Zhao Liya? What qualifications does she have to do such a thing? Wouldn''t it be better for people to know?" A joke that there is no one in Gaolian County, let a daughter of a convict lead the people to make a fortune?" Mao Dexing''s heart moved, his brows were also wrinkled, and he sneered. This is not bad. Maybe even his brother-in-law will be ridiculed and gossiped that he can''t manage well. "Young master, of course the young master is the one who takes the lead in this kind of thing!" Mao Dexing didn''t like to hear these words: "Shut up, you! Those poor ghosts are disgusting even if you look at them even more, let me give them money, strength, ideas, and let them earn money? Oh, I will let them die!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 232： hes in charge Chapter 232 He is in charge Luo Shuyu hastily explained: "Young master, you misunderstood, that''s not what concubine means! Those vulgar poor ghosts are not worthy to carry shoes for you, how can you be so lucky to let you give them ideas to make money? It''s just, this If you don''t care about the matter, wouldn''t it be a waste of time for Zhao Liya and the others?" "Zhao Liya and the others are already showing off their power by relying on Zaihu Village, Bajiaozhai, and Baijia Village. If these people ask them to take a few copper coins to coax them, wouldn''t it be?" Butler Mao also thought of it, and hurriedly said: "Master, there is some truth in this statement, you can''t take advantage of the Zhao family for nothing! Those poor ghosts are fools, whoever gives a few copper coins will willingly recognize him as his father." They don''t understand etiquette at all, the Zhao family is hateful, this is buying people''s hearts. When those poor ghosts are all won over by them, won''t they be able to walk around in Gaolian County?" Mao Dexing: "Bah! They are dreaming!" "Of course it''s a dream," said Butler Mao with a sneer, "I have an idea. Young master, you take the lead and manage the Zhao family. The Zhao family will naturally do other things. In this way, those Even if the poor ghost wants to be grateful, he should also be grateful to you, young master, the Zhao family is just doing their jobs, what are they!" "It''s best to ask the county magistrate to say something about this matter. The county magistrate also cares about the people''s livelihood. As the county magistrate''s brother-in-law, it''s a great thing to share the county magistrate''s worries!" Just put on the name of the general manager, you don''t have to do anything, but all the credit can be justified, and you have a reason to order and command the Zhao family hard, let the Zhao family do their best, and dare to be angry Word. I really feel happy thinking about it. "That''s a good idea! Hahahaha!" Mao Dexing laughed heartily. The next morning, Mao Dexing couldn''t wait to go to the county government office to apply eye drops to his brother-in-law. He is used to dealing with the magistrate, so of course he knows how to speak. County magistrate Yin gradually became a little unhappy as he listened. What does the Zhao family want to do? Isn''t this buying people''s hearts! In the end, everyone is grateful to his Zhao family and listens to his Zhao family. Is this okay? If it was someone else''s family, County Magistrate Yin might not think so much, but the Zhao family is an exile, a family of exiles, and took down most of the people and good people in this county. What''s the matter? ? Is it nice to say it? Where does he put the face of the county magistrate? County magistrate Yin couldn''t help but hated Zhao Xiang: what does he want to do? After arriving in this remote place in the south of the Five Ridges, it still doesn''t stop? Still want to toss? Zhao Xiang is the minister of the Ministry of Rites. How could it be possible that someone who can become a first-rank official in the dynasty has no skills? With his scheming skills, it is easy to calculate and control the people in this place. County magistrate Yin believed that he definitely had the ability, and firmly pinned the matter on him. Therefore, when Mao Dexing proposed that he take the lead as the chief steward to manage the Zhao family, he also supervised and restrained the Zhao family, so as not to cause the Zhao family to get carried away with complacency, or to do something that could not be done secretly by repairing the plank road and causing trouble to the local authorities. At the time, County Magistrate Yin nodded and agreed without hesitation. "Tomorrow, let Yu Gongcao go to Shangyan Village to pass on my order, and let the Zhao family come to see you. From now on, you will work harder, and you must work hard." Mao Dexing seemed to be holding Shang Fang''s sword, and he was overjoyed: "Brother-in-law, don''t worry, I will definitely keep an eye on them for you! Keep them in my hands so they can''t do anything! Otherwise, hum, I will never forgive you!" without them!" County magistrate Yin nodded, and after a while he asked: "Then Zhao Xiang is different from others, don''t treat their family too much, don''t make enemies." Mao Dexing was stunned for a moment, although he didn''t think so, he still responded with a very obedient smile: "Brother-in-law, don''t worry!" The next day, Yu Gongcao came to his door to pass on the order of the county magistrate, and the whole Zhao family was dumbfounded. Yu Gongcao didn''t take things from their family in vain, and the benefits of making friends showed up at this time. He obviously wanted to take this opportunity to return the Zhao family''s favor, so he explained the reason in detail. It''s all Mao Dexing''s fault! Hu Ling was furious: "I knew it was not a good thing, but I didn''t expect it to be that bad!" Yu Xiaofang scolded: "He really dares to think, he will take the lead, we people will work, pick peaches for him, bah! Sister Xiaoya, at worst, let''s stop doing this crap! What the hell!" Zhao Xiang vaguely guessed why County Magistrate Yin would suddenly intervene, and sighed: "Our house is indeed too eye-catching, so it''s not good, that''s all, if you don''t do it, don''t do it. However, if you want to work with The villagers in each village made it clear that they should be well appeased, and remember not to cause any trouble, otherwise County Magistrate Yin will not look good." Wouldn''t that be slap in the face? The county magistrate was slapped in the face, can they live a stable life? Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Dad, if we want to retire, we must do so generously, and we will naturally handle the aftermath properly." However, after the aftermath, it has nothing to do with them. Since the county magistrate has an order, the attitude of the Zhao family is of course very positive. The next day, Yu Xiaofang went into the city to Mao''s house. He was going to spread the word, and asked Mao Dexing to go to the big yard next to the school in Yan Village in three days. Since he was going to take care of things, of course he should gather the villages and explain clearly. Otherwise, it will inevitably be suspicious. Mao Dexing was very proud and said that he must go when the time comes. Just go. Zhao Liya has a list in her hand, and the villages are signing up, and the names and villages are recorded on the list. In the past three days, the Zhao family invited Zaihu Village and others to help, and notified all the people waiting in the villages. When the time comes, everyone will come together and notify them of important matters. On this day, Butler Mao came early in the morning. He came directly to Zhao''s house. "Our young master specially ordered me to come to see the venue. I can''t be negligent, and arrange it properly, otherwise it will make our young master look bad! What are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and get some people to clean up." Butler Mao was very proud of Zhao Liya and Hu Ling, and felt extremely happy: No matter how arrogant you are, now you are just my young master''s servants. Hmph, I couldn''t help you before, but now I can''t control you? It was to order Zhao Liya and the others, so he didn''t bring any of the servants of the mansion with him. Zhao Liya glanced at him like a fool: "You are from the Mao family, so you can''t control our Zhao family, right? Why are you so crazy to come here early in the morning?" "What did you say!" Butler Mao''s eyes widened in disbelief. Zhao Liya glanced at him and smiled slightly: "Our Zhao family is not a servant of the Mao family!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 233： elated Chapter 233 Proud Butler Mao sneered angrily: "You are all working under our young master now! What is your attitude?" Zhao Liya was taken aback. Seeing this, Steward Mao seemed to have caught her, and snorted triumphantly: "I tell you, this is not what it used to be. Since you are all working under our young master, you should be obedient! Otherwise" Otherwise what? Butler Mao wanted to threaten severely, but got stuck. After all, firstly, the Zhao family is not the servant of the Mao family, and secondly, the Zhao family did not say that they will be paid for doing this, so it seems a bit unthreatening. He had a flash of inspiration and had an idea: "If you don''t work obediently and obediently, don''t even think about doing this job again!" What is the Zhao family seeking? Name! What they want to do is win people''s hearts! That being the case, it is natural to be reluctant to quit. Sure enough, Zhao Liya''s complexion changed slightly when she heard this, and her tone softened a bit: "Don''t be too **** Butler Mao, you have to discuss everything carefully, right?" Butler Mao thought he had grasped the fate of the Zhao family. He was elated and elated, and became more and more arrogant: "Isn''t this a good discussion? I''m easy to talk about. If I annoy our young master, hmph, it''s not as good as you guys Eat the fruit!" "The Butler" "What are you still doing in a daze? Don''t rush to arrange it! This is a big event, and it is also the first time our young master has appeared in front of everyone. This card must not be bad. If you don''t go, it will be too late." Hu Ling, Lin Mo and others all glared, "You" "Let''s go!" Zhao Liya couldn''t help but interrupt Hu Ling''s words that were about to burst out in anger, "Butler Mao, go over there first and wait, we''ll go there right away." Butler Mao snorted, proud as a rooster who won a fight: "Hurry up, don''t delay!" "We''ll be there in a while!" Satisfied finally, Butler Mao glanced at Hu Ling who was holding back but dared not speak out, and went away triumphantly. Fight him? Fighting with the Mao family? Heh, isn''t this finally catching their weakness? Lets just say, my young master is the brother-in-law of the county magistrate, is it comparable to others? Fighting with my young master, hum! As soon as Butler Mao left, Ling Hu threw his fist into the air angrily, "I''m so **** off! Why did Aya agree to him? This person is too much!" "Exactly," Yu Xiaofang said angrily, "Do you want me to give them some medicine?" Lin Mo''s eyes flashed, and he smiled: "Are you guys overreacting? Maybe Aya has another idea?" Qu Yutao smiled and said, "That''s what I said too, my cousin must have an idea." Zhao Liya snorted: "My father is right, the magistrate is just jealous, he is a little too small." Her father is still wearing the hat of an exile, can he do anything that is not good for the magistrate? Her father is a literati, so could it be possible that she can still turn into a thug and confuse people''s hearts to occupy the mountain and become king? "Since someone wants to pick peaches, let him pick them" It depends on whether he can pick it up or not. Zhao Liya and the others went over there soon, following the instructions of the housekeeper Mao to clean up and arrange. Steward Mao bosses around, asking for a lot. As long as Zhao Liya and the others are a little bit unhappy and impatient, and can''t help arguing with him, he will answer back: If you don''t obey the command, then don''t meddle in this matter! Tried and tested. Steward Mao was delighted to see them swallowing their anger. When all the village leaders and villagers arrived, Steward Mao yelled at everyone to find a place to standit is definitely not allowed to sit, what are these mud legs? The young master is willing to give them a lecture, it is the blessing they have accumulated for eight lifetimes, of course they have to stand and listen respectfully, do you still want to sit? Hehe, are they worthy? The villagers couldn''t help complaining, what''s going on? Why don''t people even sit down? It was obviously not like this last time. Hu Ling and Lin Mo calmly persuaded Butler Mao to leave, saying that they would definitely make an agreement with the villagers and let the villagers follow his advice. If this man continues to yell so arrogantly, the villagers will definitely quarrel with him when they get angry, and maybe they will even fight. At that time, their plans will be ruined. Butler Mao only thought of Hu Ling, and Lin Mo was "sharing worries" for himself, flattering and flattering himself, and he was very useful in his heart, and sneered like a gift: "If this is the case, then hurry up, don''t let those muddy legs spoil the young master''s interest !" If it wasn''t for the county magistrate''s order, would the young master be able to suffer this kind of grievance? You need to take care of these vulgar mud legs yourself! Hu Ling wanted to punch his nose crookedly. After long calls, Mao Dexing finally came. Of course, he couldn''t go to the scene as soon as he got off the carriage. Instead, he first went to the flower hall that Butler Mao had arranged in advance. Come here, it''s not easy! "Master, listen to the old slave." Steward Mao happily told Mao Dexing what happened in the morning, especially the speechless glorious deeds of Zhao Liya and Hu Ling. Mao Dexing was surprised and delighted, and couldn''t help laughing out loud! "Okay, okay, that''s great! You old man is of some use!" "Serving the young master, this is the duty of an old slave ha ha ha!" "Hahahaha! Good!" Mao Dexing had suffered so much suffocation and futility, but now the futility was gone, and he felt refreshed! Enough of the fun, Mao Dexing went on stage with a lot of pomp. What does Mao Dexing know? He didn''t seek to get rich for the villagers from the bottom of his heart, he came to find fault and target the Zhao family. Therefore, he didn''t look directly at the villagers below at all. His eyes were full of contempt and contemptuous disdain. His tone is also high and high like alms. If you say it, of course it doesnt go anywhere. Even if the villagers are not smart, who can see people''s eyes? Who can''t feel whether the other party is kind or contemptuous? No matter how awesome your young master Mao is, that''s your business. No one has eaten your rice or taken any advantage from your family. Why should you be so angry with you? Before he had done anything, his old butler, who had five people and six people, started to yell at him first. "If our young master didn''t speak for you in front of the magistrate, would you want to be here today? Oh, there is no way!" "You have to listen to what the young master says! Don''t forget that our young master is the leader!" "Who is our young master? Who are you? The young master is willing to take care of your affairs. That is your blessing. Don''t be a white-eyed wolf. You must know how to repay your kindness!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 234： Disappointed Chapter 234 Disappointed And so on and so on, every sentence is more offensive. Lizhengs are better at self-restraint after all, and they can barely bear their temper and keep silent, although their faces are not very good-looking. Many of the villagers who came along couldn''t bear it anymore, and whispered and complained. "What is this? It''s all nonsense, you must be sick!" "That''s right, those who don''t know think we are all servants of his Mao family!" "Hey, it sounds like how much he has done for us and how much money we have made by relying on him. Isn''t it a little early to say this now?" "Oh, shameless!" "It''s not surprising, this guy is shameless. Who in the city doesn''t know his virtue, how can we let him take care of our affairs? Can it be good?" "Otherwise, what should I do? He is the county magistrate''s brother-in-law!" "well!" "If I had known this, I wouldn''t have come. It''s all **** that makes people angry and doesn''t say it, and it also delayed the work at home." "I said that too!" There was a lot of noise and buzzing, although not every word could be heard clearly, but there would always be one or two sentences that floated to the ears. Mao Dexing''s black face stared down fiercely: A group of troublemakers! Butler Mao was also angry, and shouted loudly: "Everyone be quiet! Be quiet! What are you doing? Ah? Don''t forget what our young master is here for! If it wasn''t for you, our young master would be here? Don''t you?" Listen carefully, what are you making a fuss about! You have turned against you! You have offended our young master, and you have good fruit to eat!" The villagers became even more angry, the drumming became louder, and they cursed angrily. People in the county are afraid of Master Mao, but the villagers are not. After all, everyone doesn''t live in the city, and they don''t rely on Young Master Mao for food. Young Master Mao has offended everyone, what''s wrong with scolding him? Butler Mao was even more angry, cursing angrily, and even threatening. Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, Lin Mo and others exchanged glances, it''s time. Zhao Liya spoke first, persuaded everyone to stop talking, and persuaded Steward Mao to say a few words less. This is leading everyone to get rich, so why bother with everyone? Is this not right? Butler Mao was still immersed in the majesty of the early morning and did not come out. Hearing what Zhao Liya said, don''t be angry. He alone can''t scold many villagers, can''t he scold Zhao Liya and the others? That''s right, he''s really stupid, what''s the fuss with these troublemakers? Why don''t you go directly to the Zhao family if you have anything to do? Butler Mao turned his gun and scolded Zhao Liya and the Zhao family again in a stern voice. Zhao Liya and the others still spoil him? Contradicting him has a very hard temper. Butler Mao was about to die of anger: How dare you talk back! "You guys are so brave! I think you''ve forgotten, right? Now this matter is under our young master''s control. If you don''t know what''s going on, well, then don''t get involved in this matter! You are not allowed to meddle in this matter !" Hu Ling: "What!" Yu Xiaofang: "What does this mean?" Lin Mo: "It''s a joke, don''t take it seriously, Butler Mao." Steward Mao pinched them again when he saw them. He felt proud and sneered, "Who is joking with you? If you don''t obey my young master''s orders, what do you want?" "Butler Mao, are you serious?" Zhao Liya looked a little ugly, a little dignified, and a little hesitant. Butler Mao became more and more complacent, and he wanted to teach Zhao Liya and the others a lesson once and for all, so that they would remember it deeply, so that he could hold them down once and save them from talking about it later. "Of course it is true! Who is our young master, and who are you? Hurry up and apologize to the young master, and then handle this matter properly to satisfy the young master, otherwise, hum!" "Otherwise, we are not allowed to intervene in this matter?" "Exactly!" "Where is Master Mao? Is that what you mean?" Zhao Liya stopped talking to Butler Mao, and looked at Mao Dexing nervously. Mao Dexing''s idea is the same as that of his own housekeeper, that is, to be a big one and take control of the Zhao family. So he sneered: "Of course!" So you are afraid, right? Hurry up and apologize! "Okay!" Zhao Liya sighed, "Young Master Mao is rich, powerful, and well-known. It is more appropriate for him to take care of this matter. We don''t know anything. Since this is the case, we don''t care about this matter." Hu Ling and the others were extremely happy: "Yes, we don''t care!" "Yes!" The villagers immediately clamored. "What? Ms. Zhao, you don''t care? No!" "You don''t care, what shall we do!" "yes!" Butler Mao also widened his eyes: "What are you talking about! You, what do you mean!" Zhao Liya motioned for everyone to be quiet, and said loudly: "From now on, I will ask Young Master Mao to make the decision, and Young Master Mao has the final say! If you have any questions, you must tell Young Master Mao, and you must also talk about any difficulties. Young Master Mao has a heart and a high status. It will definitely be resolved for everyone! But everyone should pay attention, speak well, and dont lose your temper at every turn. Zhao Liya glanced at Butler Mao after speaking: "I will ask Butler Mao to pay more attention in the future." Butler Mao opened his mouth: "." Why? Why is it different from what he thought before? Why did this trick that worked all of a sudden suddenly not work. He suddenly panicked and subconsciously looked at his young master. Mao Dexing was also dumbfounded, and flew into a rage: "Zhao Liya, what do you mean!" Zhao Liya said lightly: "That''s what Young Master Mao heard. Our Zhao family is just a family of exiles. We should not take care of such things, and we don''t have that much ability to take care of them. So, Young Master Mao, It''s just right for you to take care of it! In this way, my fearful heart can be regarded as letting go!" "you!" Mao Dexing felt that he understood a little bit, "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" "Young Master Mao, I don''t understand what you said. This matter is for Young Master Mao himself to take care of, and you are the ones who don''t allow us to intervene. We also realized that we were wrong. We didn''t have that much ability in the first place. Can you take care of these things? The truth is, everyone is actually a little too flattering to our Zhao family. Now it''s like this, everyone is happy." "Good, good, very good, don''t regret it!" Mao Dexing was furious, slapped the table, and left angrily. Of course he can''t give in to the Zhao family, and he can''t coax the Zhao family back with good words. He is going to file a lawsuit and ask his brother-in-law to deal with the Zhao family severely. Mao Dexing sneered sullenly: You are dead! "let''s go!" As soon as Mao Dexing left, the villagers "hula" surrounded Zhao Liya and others, and asked anxiously. No, they don''t want Mao Dexing to control them. They know who is sincere and who is domineering! (end of this chapter) Chapter 235： to reason Chapter 235 To reason Zhao Liya had expected that the villagers would react in this way, so she calmed down the crowd with a few words and told them to go to the yamen and ask the county magistrate to make decisions. Mao Dexing is the county magistrate''s brother-in-law, as long as the county magistrate is invited to come forward, he will definitely do things for everyone. There is the magistrate here, what are you worried about? If everyone doesnt go quickly, maybe Mao Dexing will go first. Who knows what he will say? There are still some people who don''t quite understand, but some people have come to their senses and dragged people to run out: "Hurry up, hurry up, go to the county government! That **** Mao Dexing may be turning black and white in front of the county magistrate. Let''s go quickly." Everyone heard it, is this okay? Hula all gone. Mao Dexing wants to destroy the big guy''s way of making money, that''s absolutely impossible! "That''s the reason, no, you can''t take advantage of him!" "Let''s go, let''s go to the county government quickly!" "Yes, go!" A group of people took the lead, and the others saw it, okay, everyone is going for one thing, of course we are going together, even if we dont say anything, the momentum is good. Many people are powerful, isnt it? The villagers are very friendly! My eyes are clean. Yu Xiaofang laughed loudly: "Have you seen the expressions of Mao Dexing and his old dog legs? I watched it specially, hahahaha, that was wonderful! It deserves it!" Hu Ling and the others couldn''t help laughing. Isnt it wonderful and deserves it, everyone agrees after watching it. After joking, Hu Ling looked at Zhao Liya: "Aya, what shall we do next?" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Don''t do anything, let''s go hunting in the mountains tomorrow! There should be a lot of wild fruits in the mountains at this time of year!" Lin Mo''s eyes lit up: "Okay, that''s a good idea! Let''s go hunting in the mountains!" Let them die. The magistrate of the county wants to hide behind the scheming person who is poking secretly, so he will simply grant him and let him do all the scheming. "I think let''s go now!" "Also!" Go out early to save worry. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling explained the whole story to their parents, and then went into the mountains to hunt. After thinking about it, he simply took Zhao Lixiang, Zhao Lin, and Zhou Nian with him, and went hunting in the mountains for two or three days before returning. The children stayed at home, and they were not there. Parents, aunts, and Aunt Li Shiyi They may not be able to take care of them. If something happens, what''s the use of beating Mao Dexing to death later? Anyway, the forests and deserts in the mountains are familiar, and he knows a suitable place to spend the night. The cave is spacious, dry, and safe. The three children knew that they were going to go into the mountains together, and they were able to live in the mountains for two or three days. How happy they were! Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin cheered happily, and Zhou Nian also cheered happily. Han San and Han Si were a little worried when they saw each other. The two of them were originally at the school, but Zhao Liya and the others wanted to enter the mountain, so they invited two people to talk, and asked them to help take care of the house, and help Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu guard the school together. In fact, Zhao Liya and the others knew that the school involved Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai. Mao Dexing would never dare to mess around. The students all supported the teacher, and the Mao family dared to find fault. But just in case. Han San and Han Si naturally agreed. Han San couldn''t help but whispered to Zhao Liya: "Miss Zhao doesn''t know something, our young master was hunted down and saw blood, and also saw the tragic scene of death, and it was because of this stimulation that he looked like that when he was sent that day. If this is going hunting in the mountains, I''m afraid he will think of the scene that day and get sick." Zhao Liya didn''t think about this, so she hurriedly said: "What you said is also reasonable, let''s see what Xiaofang said." Ask Yu Xiaofang, and Yu Xiaofang waved his hand indifferently: "With me here, what are you afraid of! You can''t let him see blood and sword scenes again for the rest of your life, right? Besides, I think he is fine, and he doesn''t seem to be in trouble." After all, when killing chickens on weekdays, he and Zhao Liya brothers and sisters watched together, scrambling to help pluck the chicken. I didn''t think he would be afraid. Han Sanyi thinks so too, after the young master, maybe he will see more scenes like that! It''s better to let him try it now, so that he won''t be afraid in the future. If there is a problem, it can be solved now. It''s much better than if it happens suddenly again in the future. "Then please take good care of the young master! Don''t worry at home, with our brother here, I promise you will be fine!" Zhao Liya nodded and smiled: "That''s it!" With them at home, Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu and all the servants, there is really nothing to worry about. At this time, in the county government, Mao Dexing complained angrily. Because of his inversion of black and white, it was Zhao Liya and the others who deliberately opposed the county magistrate and deliberately incited the villagers to make trouble, which made him lose face. They simply didn''t take the county magistrate seriously. This is an evil intention! No one likes to hear such words, and County Magistrate Yin''s face is getting worse and worse. "snort!" Then Zhao Xiang really had an impure mind, what did he want to do? County magistrate Yin was both annoyed and had a headache. If it is other exiles, he has plenty of ways to deal with them, but Zhao Xiang, he is somewhat afraid. What''s more, so many people are involved in the current Zhao family, if he can''t convince the public, he can''t move them at all. Otherwise, it will cause trouble if it arouses public grievances. The people in this broken place are not reasonable at all, and they don''t know the rules. They shout and kill at every turn. Over the years, he, the county magistrate, has done nothing and dared not do anything. I''m afraid that if I do it, it will make these people dissatisfied, and an accident will happen instead. It''s better to ignore everything. You must know that a county magistrate in this place was beaten to death by angry villagers rushing into the yamen. Not to mention that the real culprit could not be found at all, even the village stopped him if he wanted to take the suspect back to the county government for questioning. Want to take someone? Okay, do you want to fight first? Yam servants are also mostly locals. Who doesnt have parents or relatives? Who wants to really do it? In the end, I can only let it go. County magistrate Yin didn''t want this kind of thing to happen to him. Mao Dexing was still angrily rushing on eye drops: "You must be severely punished, brother-in-law! Otherwise, they would still treat you as a parent official! Then the Zhao family probably wants to rebel!" County magistrate Yin also felt that it would be absolutely impossible if the Zhao family was not brought to explain this matter clearly! Immediately ordered someone to go to Yancun to bring the Zhao family back. Unexpectedly, no need to call. Not only Hu Ling''s father came, but also all the villagers in those villages came. The Zhao family has always claimed that Hu Ling is responsible for the matter, but Hu Ling''s father came to answer, and there is nothing wrong with it. Uncle Hu said respectfully: "I have something to do and I can''t come. Cao Min was worried that it would be bad if I didn''t explain it clearly, so I tried to come. Who knows that the adults really want to ask questions. It''s just a coincidence." (end of this chapter) Chapter 236： shrink back dare not Chapter 236 Backing down and not daring County magistrate Yin doesn''t care who comes, as long as he can answer questions on behalf of the Zhao family. He was even a little eager to ask a question, and it just happened to be a reason to severely punish him. Without him as a parent officer in his eyes, this is impossible! "Let''s talk about today''s matter! Why did you quit? Isn''t this clearly teasing others? How courageous!" Uncle Hu cupped his hands and bent down: "My lord, I am wronged! This matter is not our business. I made it clear from the beginning that this is a deal. Do it if it suits you, and don''t do it if it doesn''t suit you." , Now we feel that it is inappropriate, so naturally we will not do it. The two parties have neither made an agreement nor signed a contract, so why are you just picking someone up?" Magistrate Yin choked and was a little dumbfounded. This is not a mistake. For the Zhao family, isn''t this just a business deal? If you want to do it, do it, if you don''t want to do it, then naturally don''t do it. Can anyone force them to fail? There is no such reason. Uncle Hu continued in an admiring tone: "Young Master Mao is rich and powerful, and has outstanding ability. Since Young Master Mao has come forward, then of course it is up to Young Master Mao to decide this matter, and we will not get involved. Besides, Young Master Mao and Steward Mao have spoken in public, and we are not allowed to If we messed up, we didn''t dare. If we don''t do well, wouldn''t we be ashamed of Master Mao and the folks? When Master Mao and Steward Mao said these words, all the folks could hear clearly If your lord doesn''t believe me, just ask questions." County magistrate Yin twitched his eyelids, and suddenly looked at Mao Dexing who was standing aside. Mao Dexing looked away guiltily. Magistrate Yin''s heart sank, is this true? The villagers below took the opportunity to clamor. "Young Master Mao, you can''t take your word for it! You have to give us an idea, and we all listen to you!" "Master Mao wants to lead us big guys to get rich, we have to thank Master Mao!" "That''s right, thank you, Master Mao!" "Master Mao is really a good man!" Mao Dexing''s expression changed, and he subconsciously took two steps back, his eyes full of resistance and anger. He gives them advice and makes them rich? what dreams they had! Uncle Hu sneered in his heart, and after finishing his reply, he retreated respectfully to the side. He can watch the play quietly. As Aya said, if Mao Dexing can really take care of this mess, I sincerely wish him well! After all, this is also a good thing for the benefit of one party, isn''t it? County magistrate Yin was also a little at a loss. He subconsciously glanced at Mao Dexing, and of course hoped that his brother-in-law would stand up bravely and take this matter down. However, as if Mao Dexing had never seen his eyes at all, he lowered his head and made no statement at all. Obviously, he also panicked, and then blamed the matter on County Magistrate Yin. County magistrate Yin is called a knot of anger. Picture what! Why was he bewitched by him to do these things? He should have known a long time ago, what else would his brother-in-law do besides take advantage of others? Do you still expect him to take care of yourself in a serious manner? The villagers were passionate, enthusiastic, and shouting louder and louder. They looked at Mao Dexing with enthusiasm, as if they really worshiped from the bottom of their heartsthanks to the mature villagers in Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai. I have been with Zhao Liya, Hu Ling and others for a long time, and I understand Zhao Liya''s meaning by heart, and I almost understood what everyone in the villages said along the way. Now if you mix in the crowd and take the lead in shouting, it doesnt matter if other people dont know it, just follow along and shout. No, wont the momentum be created? Didn''t Mao Dexing just want to manage people? Let him manage. Want a good name? Give it to him! Many villagers were very uneasy at first, and worried that Mao Dexing would take the opportunity to agree. Although if Mao Dexing agreed to lead them to get rich, they might be able to get rich too, but no, Zaihu Village, Bajiaozhai, and Baijia Village were all led by Miss Zhao and the others, and they also wanted Miss Zhao and the others to come. Miss Zhao and the others are more reassuring! Seeing Mao Dexing retreating desperately at this moment, it was obviously impossible to agree. Instead, the villagers got excited and shouted even louder. Those who dont know how popular and beloved Mao Dexing is! County magistrate Yin was moved by the honest villagers. The minds of the people are so simple, and their demands are so simple. They just want to get rich and live a better life. Whats wrong with that? What''s more, with Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai as examples, they naturally want to and are more confident that they can do it themselves. As long as they can lead them to get rich, whether they are from the Zhao family is not important to them at all. Look, wouldn''t they be just as enthusiastic if they had changed their brother-in-law? It''s a pity that his brother-in-law is a muddy person who can''t support the wall, but now he is a shrinking turtle. County magistrate Yin hates iron but not steel. The resentment towards Zhao''s family subconsciously dissipated. After all, the Zhao family had no plans. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have let this matter go so happily. County magistrate Yin had no way to explain to the villagers on the spot, so he managed to calm everyone down, so he had to use vague words to make the most of a procrastination formula: "I must be responsible to the people, so naturally I cannot make a decision lightly. I will definitely consider it carefully, everyone, go back first, and discuss later!" The common people are still unwilling to leave, so the kind and rich young master Mao must come out and agree. Mao Dexing wished he could shrink behind the screen and never show up again, of course he couldn''t agree. County magistrate Yin was even more disappointed when he saw this, he had to show the majesty of his parents and officials, and forced everyone to disperse first. Seeing this, Uncle Hu knew that it was time to accept it, and immediately winked at the leader, Uncle Ruan Gui, so the villagers flattered and praised the magistrate, and gradually dispersed. County Magistrate Yin heaved a sigh of relief, and returned to the backyard exhausted. Mao Dexing, who was so cowardly just now that he didn''t dare to lift his head, is now beating himself up again. "Brother-in-law, those unscrupulous people must have been instigated by the Zhao family! The Zhao family is deliberately running on me!" "They know that I am working for my brother-in-law, but they just don''t take my brother-in-law seriously!" "Damn it! The Zhao family will never behave like a human being, and they are becoming more and more courageous! They must not be spared!" County magistrate Yin gave him a cold look: "Why don''t you settle this matter?" Mao Dexing choked. County magistrate Yin sneered: "Does the Zhao family have to take care of this matter? It makes sense for them to let go. You take over, but you don''t want to. What else can you say?" Mao Dexing was angry: "They don''t want to listen to me, it''s because they have selfishness, that''s" "Okay, okay," County Magistrate Yin said wearily, "You either take over this matter, or leave it alone." (end of this chapter) Chapter 237： pull people into the water Chapter 237 Pulling people into the water County Magistrate Yin finally understands. As for Mao Dexing, can the Zhao family support him as the leader and obey his orders? Unless absolutely necessary. But, does the Zhao family have to do this? Do you have to work under Mao Dexing? No! The Zhao family doesn''t have to do it at all. Even if he is the county magistrate, it is impossible for him to order the Zhao family to obey Mao Dexing and help the villagers get rich together. This is not the responsibility of the Zhao family. Mao Dexing felt that he had lost his face, and was very angry, "Brother-in-law, is this the way to go? Why should they say no to it? My brother-in-law said that this is corve, and they must do it, can''t it?" ? Huh, a group of stinky criminals, who will help them speak up!" County magistrate Yin was even more blocked. I said in my heart that you are shameless and I want more. If such an order was really issued, wouldn''t Zhao Xiang have a channel to publicize it? Wouldn''t he be a laughingstock? Do you want to hang out in the officialdom in the future? "Don''t meddle in this matter." "But brother-in-law" "Or, do you care about this?" It is impossible to control, Mao Dexing just wants to be a tyrant. "Brother-in-law, I''m doing this for your own good, to help you keep an eye on those people in the Zhao family to see if they have done anything wrong! Besides, no matter what happens this time, these troublemakers dare to run like this If you come to the yamen to make trouble, the Zhao family must be behind your back. Brother-in-law, they are challenging you! Are you just admitting defeat like this?" "If you admit defeat like this, wouldn''t the Zhao family be more aggressive?" Magistrate Yin''s heart skipped a beat. I have to say that he was moved by Mao Dexing again. He is not stupid, he didn''t know that the scene in the yamen today was definitely written by the Zhao family. At first it was fine to just pretend not to know and ambiguous the past, but now that Mao Dexing said it so clearly, it feels particularly heart-piercing. It is impossible to be so ambiguous in the past! County magistrate Yin''s eyes were heavy, and he couldn''t help asking: "Then what do you say?" Mao Dexing''s eyes lit up, and he sneered and said, "Brother-in-law, you are the official of the parents, so naturally you have the right to order them to do anything. Wouldn''t it be just right for those who are capable? You ordered the Zhao family to assist me, and they dare to refuse!" County magistrate Yin''s eyes flashed, "Speaking of which, there is some truth to it." He is the magistrate, isn''t he? Even if they are exiles, they are still the people under his rule. Therefore, it is reasonable for him to order and assign something for them to do, right? Mao Dexing was overjoyed immediately: "Brother-in-law, leave this matter to me!" County magistrate Yin thought for a while and said: "Don''t just look for the Zhao family, but also find other families to help together. This is for the good of the people in Gaolian County, and everyone should contribute." Mao Dexing smiled openly: "Brother-in-law is right, that''s the truth!" Anyway, as long as the Zhao family can be brought under control, he will be happy. Mao Dexing was complacently thinking about it, and soon he had a plan in his mind. Back home, he couldn''t wait to call Luo Shuyu to ask. Luo Shuyu is of course very clear about the situation in Yan Village. When Luo Shuyu heard the reason, his eyes lit up immediately, and he couldn''t wait to come up with an idea: "Master, then find the Gu family and the Lu family! The eldest and second children of the Gu family were paralyzed by the Zhao family. Don''t mention how much you hate the Zhao family in your heart." Oh, Gu Laosan is still fine, he must be very happy to seek revenge from the Zhao family, young master, you are willing to use him, that is his blessing! There are also brothers Lu Daming, after the brothers of the Gu family were paralyzed, Lu Daming should be in the village The brother came out to speak and was in charge, but was robbed by the Zhao family. Zhao Liya even mocked the Lu family in public. The Lu family may be very angry, but the Zhao family is so powerful now, and almost bought everyone in the village After they have been wooed, how can they fight against the Zhao family, no matter how wronged they are, they have no choice but to swallow their anger!" "What''s more," Luo Shuyu smiled flatteringly at Mao Dexing, "and my father, young master, my father must also be willing to do things for you, can you give my father a chance too. At least let him Take care of things, get a few wages, and life at home will be easier. The concubine''s face is also radiant, so let those who looked down on the concubine in the past take a good look! Master, the concubine is grateful, you are what you say, cheap Concubine obeys you" The winking eyes are like silk, and the delicate and soft words are like hooks that make Mao Dexing''s heart flutter. He knows how open this little lady is when she lets it go, and it always makes people ecstasy. Mao Dexing chuckled, his heart itching unbearably, and took him into his arms: "Don''t worry, there will certainly be benefits from your father''s place. But, how much benefits you give him depends on how much benefits you give him hahahaha." Mao Dexing has always been a person who will get revenge and has a small belly. With the feathers of revenge, of course he would not stay overnight. After fooling around with Luo Shuyu for a while, he ordered Steward Mao to go to Yancun immediately to spread the word. At this moment, it is already past four o''clock in the afternoon, and I am afraid that it will be dark after going back and forth. Steward Mao knew his master''s temperament, so he had to go aggrieved. Because they were in a hurry to go home, when they arrived in Yan Village, Steward Mao passed on the message, ordering them to go to Mao''s house in the city to talk early in the morning, and left in a hurry. Zhao Xiang frowned, and the Zhao family was all annoyed. "It''s really shameless, how dare you call someone? Didn''t our family say that we don''t want to get involved? No wonder there is a brother-in-law like Mao Dexing, the magistrate of this county is not very good!" "Or it''s not like the family doesn''t enter the house." Aunt Li Shiyi thought for a while and said, "It''s true. I didn''t think so before, but think about it carefully. The county magistrate has been our magistrate for so many years, but he has never done anything for our people. There is no difference between him and without him. Those merchants and gentry, I heard that they have been blackmailed by his brother-in-law a lot!" Deng Shi: "Isn''t this the vegetarian meal in the corpse that our master said!" Aunt Li Shishi didnt understand this, but it didnt prevent her from agreeing: What Mr. Zhao said is definitely not wrong! Its like a dead, dead person! Deng couldn''t help laughing, this understanding is actually correct. "Master, what shall we do?" Zhao Xiang didn''t worry too much, and said with a smile: "What should our family do? Let Brother Hu go to Mao''s house tomorrow, and just explain the matter clearly. Our family doesn''t get involved. We already manage so many villages. I can''t manage other things. Let Han San or Han Si go with Brother Hu." Since Han San and Han Si are the people Zhou Hansheng stayed behind to protect Zhou Nian, they must be good at skills. Having them accompany them will give them more security and peace of mind. (end of this chapter) Chapter 238： proud Chapter 238 Get proud The Zhao family is like this, but the other three are completely different. The Gu family was overjoyed: Finally, it''s time to come out again! The second sister-in-law Gu smiled from ear to ear, and her mean eyebrows were full of hostility: "God has eyes! God really has eyes, our Gu family is finally going to turn around! Huh, let me just say, how long can the Zhao family be proud? See Look, here it comes!" Boss Gu had been lying down for too long, his skin was abnormally pale, and his sunken eyeballs were getting darker. The black and white were so distinct that people would be shocked when they first saw it. Brother Gu was also very happy with this good news, and he specially called the third Gu to explain his words alone. They wanted to curry favor with Mao Dexing before, but unfortunately they couldn''t. Mao Dexing didn''t bother to talk to them at all. Now the opportunity is at your door, so naturally you can''t miss it. It all depends on this time whether you can get revenge. Boss Gu knows very well that this is the only opportunity, and the Gu family must seize it tightly. The brothers Lu Daming and Lu Xiaoming were also overjoyed, beaming. Their family was still doing their duty, but after their ambition was successfully provoked by Gu Boss, they could never take it back. They thought that relying on the Gu family would make them stand out and stand at the top of the food chain in Yancun. They didn''t expect that they would be strangled to death by the Zhao family before reaching the top. Afterwards, the Zhao family won the hearts of the people and became the leader of the village. It is impossible for the Lu family not to be disappointed or depressed, but what can they do? It is impossible for them to compete with the Zhao family. Now the opportunity has come to your door, its a fool who doesnt want it! The two Lu Daming brothers happily discussed for a while, and ran to Gu''s house in the dark. They wanted to tell Boss Gu the news, and asked Boss Gu to help them with ideas. Brother Lu Daming is here, Gu Boss knows it well, just in time, with these two brothers, the third brother will also have someone to help Boss Luo was a little confused. This, this, thiswhat do you mean? Master Mao asked him for help? this- Boss Luo felt as if he was hit by a pie falling from the sky, and he was buoyant. He has been a wimp all his life, never thinking that he will be valued by others one day. Qi Shi was also very happy, and said with a sneer, "Since Young Master Mao values ??you, you should follow him well! I think this matter must be due to Shuyu, otherwise, would Young Master Mao think of you? I''m afraid I don''t even know who you are! Have you seen it? Earlier you said that Shuyu was ashamed, huh, she is not the only one who helped you in the end! You don''t feel ashamed of that **** Luo Shuyan, but what''s the use? I won''t even call you daddy!" Boss Luo bowed his head and didn''t dare to say anything, and said after a long time: "I, I am not ignorant, of course I will do things well." Also ask people to take a look, he is also a capable person! Boss Luo is full of energy, hot inside, and extremely excited. He felt that he had to do something, thought about it, and ran to Zhao''s house. The Zhao family, the Gu family, and the Lu family did this together. He might as well discuss with the Zhao family how to do this. By the way, let his daughter Shu Yan see that he is also capable. Boss Luo excitedly ran to Zhaos house and knocked on the door. It was so late at night that he was taken aback. Widow Qu went to open the door, and when she saw Boss Luo, she frowned, instinctively vigilant and hostile: "It''s Boss Luo, what''s the matter with you?" Boss Luo felt that his waist was much straighter, and he said with a smile: "Master Mao must have sent someone to pass the message to you, right? He also went to our house and put me in the management! From now on, The two of us will manage things together, and I came here specially to discuss with you what to do in the future. When will we go to Maos house in the city tomorrow, lets go together! The more he talked about it, the widow Qu''s face became darker. She spat on the ground and said with a sneer, "You''re going to go on your own. What are you doing here to show off? Discuss? Who will discuss with you! Ouch, congratulations, you gave birth to a good baby." Daughter, you can live up to it!" Boss Luo was taken aback for a moment, and his enthusiasm was instantly poured with cold water, "This" Widow Qu sneered: "Is there anything else? Go away!" While Boss Luo was still in a daze, Widow Qu closed the door with a bang. Boss Luo stood in a daze for a moment, then turned and left. He was a little sad, but also a little confused, what''s wrong? In the future, everyone will work together, what is the attitude of the Zhao family? Could it be that the Zhao family doesn''t like other people to take care of things, and just thinks of them taking care of themselves? This is too overbearing. Widow Qu went back to the house, angrily explained the reason for Boss Luo''s visit, and said with a sneer, "This man is, indeed, worthy of being Luo Shuyu''s father, and he really isn''t a good thing! Heh, what a shame! What nonsense!" Aunt Li Shishi also despises: "I am so happy to work for someone like Mao Dexing. It really makes people look down on me. I didn''t expect him to be this kind of person." Zhao Xiang shook his head: "No matter what they are, the Zhao family will not get involved anyway." The next morning, Han San accompanied Uncle Hu into the city, to Mao''s house. Seeing Gu Laosan, Lu Daming brothers, and Luo Boss at Mao''s house, Uncle Hu didn''t even move his eyelids. "I''m a foreigner. I came to visit my friends. This matter has nothing to do with me. However, Mr. Zhao is going to teach the children in several villages, and Xiaoya and the others are not at home, so I have to come. This matter Zhao The Zhao family remembers what Young Master Mao said, and they definitely dare not meddle. It will be bad if they make Young Master Mao angry again in the future. Besides, Young Master Mao now has so many helpers, and it is even more difficult for him to get involved. The Zhao family is no longer needed." Mao Dexing sneered: "This is the meaning of the county magistrate, how dare your Zhao family not listen?" Uncle Hu laughed: "Impossible! There are still capable people in Gaolian County. The county magistrate can''t use anyone. Instead, he only focuses on exiles for promotion and reuse. If this gets out, wouldn''t it become a joke?" "you!" Gu Laosan sneered and said: "Uncle Hu, the county magistrate is the parent official of our Gaolian County. The county magistrate can do whatever he says. Does the Zhao family have any objections?" The brothers of the Lu family echoed one after another: "That''s right! Could it be that your Zhao family has the final say in Gaolian County?" Boss Luo also wanted to say something, but he moved his lips but didn''t make a sound, he didn''t dare. Mao Dexing proudly: "Did you hear that!" Uncle Hu smiled: "This is wrong. The Zhao family naturally listened to the county magistrate, but Young Master Mao clearly looked down on the Zhao family and forbade the Zhao family to mess with him. Now he is slapping himself? Young Master Mao is willing to slap himself, but the Zhao family does not." Dare to do anything else, or offend Young Master Mao again, wouldn''t it turn a good thing into a bad thing?" No matter what he said, Uncle Hu would not let go, and left after speaking. Mao Dexing winked, but Butler Mao stepped forward to stop him, and behind him were five or six servants with unkind eyes and covetous eyes. (end of this chapter) Chapter 239： torn face Chapter 239 Torn face Uncle Hu acted as if he didn''t see it, and Hu San led him forward. Butler Mao sneered, and motioned to several servants: "Please stay, Manager Hu, and have a good talk." Han San stared at the past with cold swishing eyes: "You deserve it too?" The servants stepped forward, and Han San shot so fast that they couldn''t see clearly. After a series of screams, several servants rolled on the ground screaming and moaning. Han San took Uncle Hu without stopping. Mao Dexing and others were all shocked. "Come on! Come on! Catch them!" Han San kicked Butler Mao away, stepped forward and grabbed Mao Dexing like a chicken, and said with a sneer, "Mao, you are just a bully with a chicken feather as an arrow! I advise you to get it, you must know There are heaven and man, and there are people outside the sky, and some people are not something you can calculate. Why bother?" Butler Hu also sighed softly, and said helplessly, "Young Master Mao, we will not interfere with you. If you want to take care of things, Zhao Family Zhiqu launched it. What are you dissatisfied with? You want to manipulate Zhao Family, lets just forget about it! Enemies should be resolved rather than formed, right? Dont make it to the day when its too late to regret it. If the Zhao family had just arrived, what would Mao Dexing do, the Zhao family would really have a headache. But now, even if Mao Dexing has a magistrate behind him, so what? Even if Zhong Jing doesn''t care about local affairs, County Magistrate Yin can''t help but give him face. After all, it wasn''t that the Zhao family was overdoing it, but that Mao Dexing wanted to take advantage of the Zhao family and couldn''t take advantage of it, so he didn''t make any sense. Mao Dexing was so shameless that he actually wanted to order his lackeys to do it, so Han San would naturally not be polite. Mao Dexing blushed, his neck was thick, his eyes were resentful, his heart was furious, and he didn''t say a word. He hates it so much! Han San chuckled lightly, "It''s okay to do it for yourself. Young Master Mao, send us out." Mao Dexing dared not speak out. Han San didn''t care, grabbed him and left. Actually, what can these dog legs of the Mao family do? Even if they all go up, they won''t be Han San''s opponent. Han Santu saved his troubles and was too lazy to bother. Mao Dexing couldn''t help himself, so he was held hostage by Han San. Han San laughed at him in a low voice: "Young Master Mao, don''t be angry, and don''t even think about suing. Let me tell you, I will never admit that I have done anything in your house. The testimony of your family is not credible, right? ? Who dares to do anything to you in your young master Mao''s house? Who will believe you if you tell me, right?" Mao Dexing staggered, almost vomiting blood in his heart. At the door, Han San and Uncle Hu left calmly. Mao Dexing was panting heavily, his eyes were red, he would never let it go! Butler Mao was also furious: "Young master, this old slave will ask someone to chase them down and take them down, saying that they can''t be taken advantage of!" "Idiot!" Mao Dexing slapped Steward Mao''s face with his backhand and cursed bitterly: "How do you take it? The servants are chasing and intercepting people on the street? Don''t you think outsiders won''t say that I am domineering! Hmm!" Butler Mao covered his face and lowered his head, not daring to speak. He was too angry, so he forgot about it. The servants of the county grandfather''s brother-in-law''s family openly arrested people in the street, and it was difficult for the county grandfather to explain. I don''t even know what will be passed on. Lu Daming and the others also followed. Lu Daming wanted to please, so he hurriedly said: "Master Mao, the members of the Zhao family are too rampant, they dare to do such a thing! Let''s report to the officials now, let the magistrate of the county send someone to arrest them all and lock them up!" See if they are still crazy. "Idiot!" Mao Dexing gave him a sharp look and cursed. Lu Daming had never been scolded so bluntly and fiercely before, and he was so embarrassed that he blushed and dared not look at anyone. Lu Xiaoming and the others were taken aback, not daring to show the same atmosphere. Lu Daming still felt a little aggrieved. He was thinking of Young Master Mao. Moreover, the Zhao family is so arrogant, shouldn''t it be reported to the official? Isn''t the magistrate the brother-in-law of young master Mao? Could it be possible not to call the shots for Young Master Mao? He doesn''t know where the idiot is Mao Dexing took a look at the quail-like people, and suddenly his interest faded: Damn the Zhao family doesn''t get in, what''s the use of bringing these people here? "Get out, get out!" Mao Dexing roared and left angrily. Lu Daming and the others looked at each other. Butler Mao also looked down on them at all, and said contemptuously: "It''s nothing, you all go away!" Brother Gu dared to laugh with him: "Butler Mao, we, when will we come again?" "I don''t know, just wait!" . The four left Mao''s house in despair. Gu Laosan sneered: "It''s all the Zhao family''s fault, the Zhao family is really nothing, they are always doing bad things!" The Lu family brothers were angry, but Boss Luo remained expressionless. Even if something bad happens to the Zhao family, so what? Who can do anything to them. After all, they are the ones who even dared to do something to Mao Dexing, so its useless to clean up the villagers? Mao De was so angry that he hadn''t figured out a solution yet. Lizheng and villagers from several villages came one after another yesterday, and they all came to ask him to give advice to the village. Didnt they come by appointment? Master Mao said in public that he would take care of this matter, but now the villagers came to him, but you turned the door away? what is this? Butler Mao had to receive them time after time. The villagers still talk a lot and ask a lot of questions. Some questions can be called naive, but how can that be? They asked, did Butler Mao ignore it? Butler Mao ignored them, they would keep asking and asking until Butler Mao answered. Most of the questions asked by a group of people are repetitive. One group asked, another group asked again, and another group continued to ask. Later, the manager Mao who asked the question had a splitting headache, dry mouth and tongue, and was dizzy. . Exhausted, Mao Butler has never felt so tired. He couldn''t help but put on a face, but the other party either didn''t care at all, or complained angrily, yelling that he looked down on the people, and yelling that Master Mao should come out and uphold justice. "Young Master Mao has said that you don''t care about us. Why are you so annoying, old man, and put on airs to show us face? Are you more patient than Young Master Mao? Tell Young Master Mao to come out! We want to talk to Young Master Mao!" "That''s right! Master Mao, come out!" "You don''t mean what you say, do you?" "That can''t be done, Mr. Mao is the county magistrate''s brother-in-law!" "Hey, why don''t you come out quickly? We are still waiting for Master Mao to make us rich!" "Yep!" The crowd clamored, as if a thousand ducks were squawking, but Steward Mao could hardly stand it (end of this chapter) Chapter 240： looking forward to Chapter 240 Looking forward to it It was not until three or four o''clock in the afternoon that this group of villagers stopped coming. Steward Mao breathed a sigh of relief, his voice was already hoarse, and he looked extremely haggard from the torture. Master Mao did not show up from the beginning to the end. However, not showing up doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything. He was also annoyed by the group of villagers coming. These mud-legged people dared to run into his mansion so arrogantly, this was something he had never thought of before. Are they worthy of standing in his home? He didn''t expect this kind of thing to happen one day! These pushovers! However, he can''t drive people out when people come, otherwise who would he be? What Young Master Mao didn''t know was that at this time, the outside world had gradually spread, and the "mud legs" he looked down on helped him spread the word, while complaining that Butler Mao looked down on people, rolled his eyes at big guys, black faces, and impatient, While eagerly looking forward to Master Mao leading everyone to make a fortune. Master Mao took the initiative to leave the Zhao family behind, he must have had a good idea, so of course everyone is looking forward to it. Speaking of which, the Zhao family has already cooperated with so many villages, so they may not have the energy to manage their own village. Master Mao is better, more reliable! Master Mao also found several helpers, Gu Laosan from Yancun, Lu family brothers, and the father of a concubine of Master Mao, well, that must be more reliable. It shows that Master Mao is very caring. But the strange thing is, why are they all from Yancun? Isn''t Yancun an exile? Are all the people unreliable? This can''t be justified. What exactly is Master Mao thinking? His family was visited by groups of villagers, and he couldn''t go out at all. The next morning, he couldn''t wait to go to the county government to file a complaint, and he insisted that it was the Zhao family who persuaded the villagers to come to the door. "The Zhao family deliberately avoided seeing them, and they said they were away because they had something to do. They only sent an irrelevant person to beat people in my house. Brother-in-law, they are really lawless!" County magistrate Yin glanced at him, very surprised: "Someone dares to beat someone in your house? You didn''t care?" Has the sun come out from the west? Mao Dexing was at a loss for words immediately. So what is he going to say? Said that the other party overthrew several servants in his house by himself? And easily captured him as a hostage? Needless to say, when he thought about it, he felt that no one would believe him. Mao Dexing had no choice but to be vague, and said: "Brother-in-law, other families in Yancun obey the order, but their Zhao family does not listen, so they cannot be lightly spared!" County Magistrate Yin was also annoyed, "You''re useless! I''m afraid you don''t know what''s going on outside?" He said a few words casually, and Mao Dexing''s face became more and more ugly. Can you continue to look for the Zhao family? Doesn''t that really mean you don''t want any face? The Zhao family is not an official of the court, and has no responsibility to help the common people get rich. This is what people do as a business. If they don''t want to do business, do they still have to press their heads? What''s more, they have already cooperated with several villages. How dare they catch a sheep to grow wool? Then, the county magistrate of Gaolian County is really going to become a joke! However, Zhao Xiang is fully capable of spreading this joke in the officialdom. County Magistrate Yin didn''t know that those rumors were the Zhao family''s resistance. The Zhao family just didn''t want to see Mao Dexing, they just didn''t listen to him. As the county magistrate, Mao Dexing repeatedly made troubles, which angered the Zhao family. Mao Dexing sneered: "Just find an excuse to arrest Zhao Xiang! I don''t believe that the Zhao family is not in a hurry! Brother-in-law, isn''t it a joke for us to admit defeat now?" County Magistrate Yin stared at Mao Dexing a little angrily. He didn''t admit it, he regretted it a little. He shouldn''t have competed with the Zhao family in the first place. As a result, it''s better now, and it''s hard to get off the tiger. "You provoked this matter, you solve it yourself! I don''t care what method you use, in short, you come out yourself!" The Zhao family is indeed too much. They either avoid seeing them, or they can''t come if they have something to do. Just find someone to say a few words and it''s over? And deliberately let people spread those rumors, do they still have themselves as the county magistrate in their eyes? If he couldn''t breathe, he was afraid that he would suffocate to death! Mao Dexing left aggrieved, and when he returned, he scolded Butler Mao head and face. Butler Mao was obedient, but Luo Shuyu had another idea, "Since the young master doesn''t want to show up, let the Gu family and the Lu family go to the Zhao family. They are all from the same village, maybe it''s better to talk?" Mao Dexing''s heart moved, he couldn''t help but smile, and touched Luo Shuyu''s smooth face: "Well, I didn''t love you for nothing, that''s a good idea." No, since the brother-in-law can throw the question to him, then it is different for him to throw it to others? So the next morning, Steward Mao went to Yan Village again. And Lizheng and the villagers who came here yesterday came to Mao''s house again and again: When will Master Mao go to the village to take a look, so that he can give everyone some advice as soon as possible? Young Master Mao is rich and capable, so he can''t lose to the Zhao family. Butler Mao is not here, the villagers received by the other little stewards. Impatient soon, the two sides finally broke out in conflict, first a quarrel, and then a fight. A villager came out of Maos house bleeding from the beating, and ran to the Yamen angrily to complain. In the past, they would never dare to go to the Yamen to file a complaint, but now, it is different. The county magistrate''s brother-in-law is about to lead them to make a fortune, and they have even been to Mao''s house, so why can''t they go to the county government? The brother-in-law of the county magistrate is about equal to the county magistrate, and even made their inherent impression of the county magistrate less scary. Besides, the land of Lingnan is already tough, and there is not much fear of the government. After all, more than 30 years ago, when the people here rioted, they dared to rush into the yamen and beat up the county magistrate. You were beaten today, how could you not seek justice? County magistrate Yin is called a smoke from seven orifices! This **** Mao Dexing, what else can he do besides causing trouble for him? Help the villagers get rich? It''s all about beating people, how can you help people get rich! The evidence is solid, County Magistrate Yin can''t ignore it, otherwise these villagers will go back and shout angrily, God knows if the yamen will be blocked tomorrow. Several stewards of the Mao family were arrested and punished in public, and the Mao family was ordered to pay for medical expenses. The villagers felt very happy, "My lord, when will Master Mao visit our village?", "That''s right, it''s too inconvenient to do things like this?", "He is much worse than the Zhao family. Ah!", "He drove away the Zhao family and ignored us, why?" County magistrate Yin''s scalp became numb again and again, and he said tentatively: "I didn''t drive away the Zhao family, it was just angry words." A villager shouted: "Young Master Mao drove away the Zhao family, we saw it with our own eyes! The housekeeper of the Mao family is fierce, that must not be an angry word!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 241： Press down layer by layer Chapter 241 Press down layer by layer "Yes, it''s not angry at first glance!" "It''s so vicious to ask Zhao''s family to do things again, and the Zhao family is not their slave!" "We can''t even look at it!" "Exactly!" Yin county magistrate: "." You better stop talking! He is a majestic county magistrate, can he lower his status and openly argue with a group of villagers about "yes" or "no"? He could only send them away with vague words. The Zhao family, it''s true that they don''t save him any face! County magistrate Yin was furious. But he didn''t want to think about it, it was clear that he had connived Mao Dexing and insisted on driving the Zhao family to nowhere. Unless Zhao Jia is willing to be Mao Dexing''s slave honestly, allowing him to shout around and humiliate him at will, otherwise, sooner or later there will be trouble. Since this is the case, none of the Zhao family is stupid, so why back down? Why don''t we all do it together! In Yan Village, Lu Daming and his brothers were discussing at Gu''s house, and Boss Gu asked for Boss Luo to go too. They had to do the first thing Master Mao ordered. The Gu family has suffered a lot, the youngest Gu is a little hesitant, but the Lu Daming brothers are crazy with joy, thinking that with the Mao family as their support, they can go to the Zhao family to show off their power, just to vent their depression. Boss Gu asked Boss Luo to go first. "Your daughter is in the Zhao family after all. You beg the Zhao family well, make money with kindness, and make things clear to the Zhao family. If you can''t do it, kneel down and beg them. Don''t forget, you have a daughter by the side of Young Master Mao." , if this matter is not handled well, and Young Master Mao gets angry, what will your daughter do?" Boss Luos heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly said, Ill go, Ill go. The brothers of the Gu family exchanged a tacit look, secretly proud of themselves. This is exciting! Boss Gu deliberately instigated a few more words, how could Boss Luo wait any longer? Immediately went. The Zhao family, at the moment Zhao Xiang is still teaching in the school, Deng and the others are at home. Boss Luo knocked on the door, and Widow Qu couldn''t help scolding him when she saw him: "Why are you here again? You said that our family will not interfere in this matter! Hurry up!" Unable to explain, Widow Qu closed the door with a "boom!" Boss Luo was taken aback and closed his mouth. He didn''t even have time to say a word. Boss Luo knocked on the door again, and Widow Qu saw him through the crack of the door, so she didn''t bother to answer him. She couldn''t help complaining: "The **** Luo Shuyu was the same before, and now I am the same way, really! Why are you so disgusting!" Deng sighed: "Mao Dexing is not a good person, he dares to provoke such a person, I''m afraid it will be bad luck." Aunt Li Shiyi took a look at Shu Yan: "Shu Yan, don''t be soft-hearted, otherwise it''s hard to say that you won''t be used by others. Some people do it for themselves, and others can''t touch it." Shu Yan smiled and nodded: "Don''t worry, Auntie, I won''t be so confused." Now she has her own home and family members who care about her, how can she take care of outsiders? Boss Luo is not as thick-skinned as Luo Shuyu after all, and he is timid when he knocks on the door. If no one responds, he can''t keep knocking. Thinking about what Boss Gu said, he simply knelt outside the gate of Zhao''s house. He can''t ignore his daughter, so he must do what Young Master Mao told him. Moreover, no matter how capable the Zhao family is, it is only capable in Yan Village. What is it compared to Master Mao? Master Mao is the county magistrate''s brother-in-law! Offending Young Master Mao doesn''t mean not giving face to the county magistrate? Is this okay? The Zhao family will definitely be unlucky! Wouldn''t Shuyan be unlucky too? He did this not only to help Shuyu, but also to help Shuyan. He has good intentions, but why is the Zhao family so confused and stubborn? Boss Luo knelt down, he felt that he had sacrificed a lot and was great Widow Qu didn''t know about this at first, but when there were more villagers watching, everyone whispered and some people couldn''t help knocking on the door. When Widow Qu opened the door, she saw it, screamed in fright, and became furious ! When Deng heard the movement, he hurried over. Seeing this, Qiqi was stunned. What the **** is this? ! Shu Yan was even more angry, angry and ashamed, her face flushed. Is this her real father? I can''t see her having a good life, it''s all like this, and she must make trouble from time to time. Shu Yan wanted to step forward, but Deng stopped her, and shook her head slightly. "What''s going on, this is it?" "That''s right, what''s going on!" Boss Luo himself was quite ashamed, he couldn''t speak what he wanted to say. No one asked her at all. At the critical moment, Mrs. Deng was still very decisive, and immediately asked Qu Yutao to invite Luo''s second father and his son. Luo Er was also angry when he saw this scene, "Brother, what are you doing! Hurry up!" Boss Luo refuses to stand up, but how can he be the opponent of Luo''s second son, father and son? The three father and son forcibly pulled him up. "Is there anything you can''t say well!" Boss Luo was forced to stand up, so he couldn''t kneel down anymore, "Shu Yan, I''m doing it for your own good and for your Zhao family! You offended Young Master Mao, can you get it off?" Deng sneered angrily: "You have given birth to a good daughter. The daughter is a concubine, and the whole family has climbed to the top! Our family and the Mao family do not interfere with each other. How can we offend? I want to ask you ! Besides, what does it matter to you?" Widow Qu said loudly: "That''s right! What do you mean by kneeling in front of our house? Could it be that you also know that your daughter didn''t do human affairs before, so you came to make amends for her? Ouch, you still have a little conscience!" Aunt Li Shiyi also laughed: "This must be the reason! You are better than your girl!" Deng nodded: "Indeed!" Boss Luo was dumbfounded, how, how did it become like this? "I-" "Brother, it is enough for you to have this kind of intention. Why do you have to give such a big gift? If you don''t know, it''s okay! The Zhao family is not narrow-minded, and they won''t care about you at all. Let''s go!" "I-" Without any explanation, Luo''s second father and son forcibly pulled him away. Widow Qu said a few words, and everyone dispersed and left separately. The two Lu Daming brothers were also in the crowd. They couldn''t help but roll their eyes when they saw it, and hurriedly went to Gu''s house again. "Boss Luo, that coward is really useless!" "that is!" Boss Gu smiled coldly, "As long as he goes to Zhao''s house, that''s enough. How much can he do? It would be strange if he could make things happen like this!" The Lu family brothers were taken aback. Boss Gu gave some sad instructions. The Lu brothers'' faces changed when they heard this, and their eyes were a little wandering. This this- "This is the best way, you can decide whether to do it or not! Don''t forget, as long as the Zhao family is taken down, Yancun is up to you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 242： Capture Zhao Xiang Chapter 242 Capture Zhao Xiang "I just came up with an idea, you can do it or not. Of course, I also have selfish intentions. Those whores of the Zhao family have hurt me like this. Of course I want to take this opportunity to take revenge!" The two Lu Daming brothers looked at each other, with hesitation and struggle in their eyes. Boss Gu saw it clearly, and there was a hint of sarcasm in his eyes. Human nature is like this, who can escape a word of profit? Since the Lu Daming brothers were moved by what they said at the beginning, it was impossible for them to hold on. He added the last sentence: "Think about it yourself, if you miss this time, you will never have another chance in the future." These words strongly stimulated Brother Lu Daming, and they made up their minds all of a sudden, "Okay, let''s do it! If there is anything we don''t understand in the future, please ask Brother Gu for guidance!" This is a deliberate show of favor: as long as the two brothers become the boss of the village, they will definitely share the benefits with the Gu family in the future, and they will never eat alone. Brother Gu laughed, stretched out his hand and patted Lu Daming''s shoulder heavily, appearing intimate: "Don''t dare to be, dare not be, we will be brothers from now on!" "Yes, yes, haha!" Both sides looked at each other and smiled. That night, someone entered Mr. Luo''s family in the dark, dragged Mr. Luo out with a sack and beat him severely. Boss Luo was terrified, coupled with the pain, struggled and shouted for a while, and even fainted from fright. The two Lu Daming brothers kicked him a few more times, "Bah!" they spat on him, and walked away with contempt on their faces. "What a wimp!" No one looks down on people like Boss Luo, his own wife is like this, and so are outsiders. The next day, people came from the county yamen early in the morning. Zhang Butou and a few yamen servants rushed into Yan Village aggressively and came to Zhao''s house, intending to arrest Zhao Xiang and bring him to justice. "Someone sued Zhao Xiang for murder, Zhao Xiang, come with us!" Everyone in the Zhao family: ".!" "How can this be?" "Hit someone? Who did you hit? Who reported it?" "Could the poor man make a mistake?" "That''s right, when did this happen? No matter when, Mr. Zhao can''t possibly beat someone up!" "That''s right!" Let''s not say that it is impossible for Zhao Xiangqian, a gentleman, to do such a thing. Even if he really wants to hit someone, he doesn''t need to do it himself. Zhao Liya and Hu Ling are not here, are Han San and Han Si not there? He only needs one word, and Han San and Han Si are very happy to play for them every minute! Zhang Butou sneered: "Luo Guangqi from your village asked someone to help report the case. Luo Guangqi said that you broke into his house at night and beat people violently. Zhao Xiang, hurry up and go to the yamen with us! " Zhao Xiang narrowed his eyes slightly, and roughly understood. This is blatant framing. Mao Dexing and County Magistrate Yin only need a reason that can hold him, no matter how unreasonable, bad, or unscrupulous the reason is, it doesn''t matter. As long as there is a reason to mess around, that''s enough. It seems that he has to go to the Yamen today. Zhao Xiang grabbed Uncle Hu who was about to rush forward to negotiate with anger, and quickly gave instructions. Uncle Hu nodded, glanced at him, and hurried out through the back door. Deng and others were all blown up. "Luo Guangqi? Boss Luo? Where did this start? Our family has no grievances against him, so how could our master beat him?" "That''s right! You guys are too absurd, right? How could someone like Mr. Zhao beat someone? It''s more convincing to say that I beat someone than Mr. Zhao! You don''t want to rely on how you framed me Make up some reasons! Really!" "If you want me to say this, it must be a misunderstanding! Which **** reported the case?" The surrounding villagers also talked about it, and the meaning of the discussion was the same: it is impossible for Mr. Zhao to do such a thing, it must be a misunderstanding! The daughters-in-law of the Gu family were very dissatisfied when they heard it. Why couldn''t he, Zhao Xiang, do such a thing? He is not a saint. But now almost the whole village believed in Zhao Xiang, they didn''t dare to speak differently. Brother Lu Daming couldn''t escape, so Lu Xiaoming stood up bravely and said, "We reported the case. Our brothers went to see Brother Luo in the morning, but we didn''t expect to see him covered in injuries. After asking a few words, Brother Luo said Say, lets say it was Zhao, Zhao Xiang who did it. This, this is not a trivial matter, of course we must report the crime. Zhao Xiang glanced at their brothers, Lu Xiaoming subconsciously shrank back in fright, his heart was beating wildly, and he secretly became angry from embarrassment: What is he guilty of? As long as I don''t talk back, Boss Luo will definitely not dare to talk back. The rest is Young Master Mao, so what are you afraid of! Deng Shi and others glared at him angrily, their eyes almost burst into flames. "Nonsense!" "I think it''s also nonsense, so just open your eyes and talk nonsense!" "What a white-eyed wolf! Heh, you two brothers really think that who doesn''t know how thoughtful they are. Let me tell you, if you do too much unrighteousness, you will die yourself!" "That''s right, if you do such a wicked thing, it will be too late to regret it later!" "Enough!" Zhang Butou scolded: "What you want to say can be discussed in the Yamen. I am only responsible for leading people, and I don''t care about the rest. Zhao Xiang, do you want to come with us by yourself, or do you want us to invite you?" Zhao Xiang dissuaded Mrs. Deng in a low voice, and stepped forward, saying: "Since I don''t go to the yamen, I''m afraid I won''t be able to do it. I will absolutely deny this matter. It''s better to explain it clearly in front of the county magistrate, so as to save everyone from misunderstanding. However, In this kind of case, naturally both the plaintiff and the defendant should appear, dont you think so? Then Luo Guangqi should also go to the Yamen together. Zhang Bu choked, snorted and did not refuse. Lu Daming hurriedly said: "Boss Luo is so beaten by you that he can''t move, how can we go?" Lu Xiaoming: "Exactly! Do you need to go through so much trouble when the evidence is solid? I think you want to quibble." Widow Qu scolded, "Bah!", "You are all on a vine. Who doesn''t know when you look at it? You are just jealous of the Zhao family and want to bring down the Zhao family. If you come to be the leaders, you will be as easy to bully the villagers as the Gu family was back then." What conclusive evidence? What you say is evidence? Its ridiculous! I dont think the magistrate should sit in the court, let you be the official! Lu Daming became angry with embarrassment: "You shrew, what nonsense are you talking about!" "What''s the matter? You made me **** off and turned into anger!" Widow Qu scolded more and more, her hands were itchy, and a gust of wind rushed forward, "Papa!" Two loud slaps slapped Lu Daming on the face: "I''ll kill you!" Shameless!" "You!" Lu Daming stunned her, covering his face and widening his eyes in shock. Widow Qu was threatening: "What shameless old lady just slapped you? If you have the ability, you can report to an official and arrest my old lady too!" Aunt Li Shishi, Aunt Hu, and Mrs. Deng stepped forward and stood behind Widow Qu, staring at Lu Daming fiercely. If Lu Daming dared to make a move, they would rush up and tear him apart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 243： So majestic Chapter 243 So majestic Lu Daming was so angry that he trembled all over, he really didn''t dare to fight back. As for reporting to the official? What a joke! "I, I don''t have the same knowledge as you!" "Bah, I think you have no face! You bastard!" . Seeing this, the second sister-in-law Gu couldn''t help being angry: "Hey, the Zhao family is really magnificent!" Widow Qu stared at the past: "What are you muttering behind? What did you say? Come here, speak louder!" Second Wife Gu: "." She absolutely does not admit it, she dare not. Widow Qu cast a contemptuous glance at her, and Second Aunt Gu almost had a brain attack. Deng Shi said: "The Zhao family has never had much prestige, but it''s not so easy for others to frame and bully them. Unlike the Gu family, what was the Gu family in the past, that''s called prestige!" Widow Qu: "That''s right! Your Gu family used to enslave the villagers to work for you. You can pick up any vegetable you want. You even dare to capture other people''s chickens and ducks and say it''s your own. If you want to say it''s majestic , who can compare with you!" These words reminded the villagers of the past, and many couldn''t help but stare at Gu Ersao and Gu''s sister-in-law with unfriendly eyes. Second Sister-in-law Gu choked, and was so angry that she wanted to refute, but she didn''t dare. She knows no matter how stupid she is, if she dares to refute, the villagers will not spare her first. It doesn''t feel good to be mobbed and attacked. Mrs. Gu couldn''t help but glance at her angrily, this idiot just can''t control his mouth! No matter how many lessons you have learned, it is still the same. Zhao Xiangdao: "Can''t Luo Guangqi walk away? It''s easy, I just find someone to carry him away." Lu Daming blocked subconsciously: "There''s no need to be so troublesome, right?" Zhao Xiang: "Since he is injured, he should go to the city to see a doctor." Lu Daming was speechless. If he stops it again, it will appear that he has a ghost in his heart. Han San immediately called four servants to carry Luo Guangqi away on a simple stretcher. Boss Luo refused to leave at all at first, insisting that his injury was not serious, and that he would recover at home without seeing a doctor. He doesn''t want to go to the Yamen, he doesn''t want to go to that kind of place! He has a guilty conscience. No matter how stupid a person is, he knows that it was not Zhao Xiang who beat him last night. Although he wasn''t sure how many people it was, it was definitely not alone. I''m afraid it''s the brothers of the Lu family, or Gu Laosan. However, the brothers from the Lu family found him early in the morning and threatened him with both soft and hard tactics. He was so angry that he dared not refuse. But to be angry is to be angry, so why beat him? Why is he the one to play this kind of role? Not communicating with him beforehand caused him to be so frightened that he didn''t say anything, and he attacked so hard. The two brothers didn''t consider him their own at all. He even faintly regretted it, regretted getting into this muddy water. But Han San couldn''t help him refuse, and said with a sneer, "You are the plaintiff. Since you have asked someone to sue Mr. Zhao, you must go to the Yamen this time! If you don''t go, it will be a guilty conscience and a false accusation! Do you admit the false accusation in public, or Go to the yamen?" Luo Guang bowed his head with a guilty conscience, and didn''t dare to speak anymore. Shu Yan hated and was angry at the same time, looked at Luo Guangqi with cold and indifferent eyes: "You really make me feel sick!" Although the relationship has been severed long ago, deep down in her heart, Shu Yan didn''t blame Luo Guang for thinking about her father, she only knew that he was weak and not a match for Qi''s shrew. That shrew is too domineering and noisy. But now she understands that he was also a villain in the first place, and she misjudged him after all. Luo Guangqi raised his head and looked at Shu Yan as if he had been hit hard when he heard Shu Yan''s cold and harsh words. Shu Yan looked directly at him, eyes full of straightforward contempt and contempt. Luo Guangqi trembled, as if he had been stabbed in the heart, extremely sad. He trembled his lips and wanted to say something, but Shu Yan had already looked away and ignored him again. Luo Guangqi gritted his teeth secretly, he, he intended to help her, the Zhao family wanted to fight against Young Master Mao, wouldn''t that be courting death? Why didn''t they just admit defeat quickly? A group of people went to the county seat. On the way, Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai were waiting for everyone to get the news, and they all came together. "We don''t believe that Mr. Zhao is this kind of person, don''t worry if you don''t follow him to see!" "Exactly! Which **** dares to slander Mr. Zhao, I''ll beat him so hard!" "Heh, there are more and more **** these days. Needless to say, they just need to be beaten!" "It''s not over!" . The Lu Daming brothers were naturally worried that Boss Luo would be taken away, so they had to follow along. Anyway, many people from Yan Village followed, and they were not conspicuous among them. Listening to these bandit-like powerful and domineering discussions, the two Lu Daming brothers secretly exchanged glances, pretending to be calm and indifferent on the surface, as if it had nothing to do with them, and hated and envied in their hearts: Isn''t the Zhao family just relying on some benefits? Buying people''s hearts, does this make these people support them wholeheartedly? This kind of advocacy they also want. As long as you follow Young Master Mao, they will be in charge of the affairs of the villages in the future, and the people who take care of them will support them. At that time, it will be called prestige. In the county government office, County Magistrate Yin sat in the courtroom to hear the case. Seeing so many villagers coming with him, obviously all of them were towards Zhao Xiang, he was also very upset. Mao Dexing represents him, and people from the Lu family represent Mao Dexing. From the very beginning, his heart was off. Zhao Xiang didn''t save any face for himself! What does it mean to ask these people to come together? Do you want to show that he is more popular than yourself? What does he want to do? Zhao Xiang didn''t really want to do this, but he had to take advantage of the situation. Already on the bar, does he still need to consider taking care of County Magistrate Yin''s psychological balance? He took advantage of the situation to be equal to him. County Magistrate Yin gave a pat on the gavel: "Zhao Xiang, Luo Guangqi sued you for breaking into a private house in the middle of the night and beating him up and seriously injuring him. You still haven''t done it truthfully!" Zhao Xiang raised his eyes: "Master Yin, there is absolutely nothing wrong with this." "Bold! Don''t you admit it?" "There is absolutely no such thing. This is either a slander or a misunderstanding. Please ask the plaintiff, maybe he has already remembered it?" County magistrate Yin said coldly: "I don''t allow you to comment on how this officer handles the case!" After asking the defendant, it is natural to ask the plaintiff. "Luo Guangqi, tell me carefully how Zhao Xiang beat you last night!" Luo Guangqi has been timid and timid all his life, now he is extremely confused and afraid, and Shu Yan''s attitude adds to his pain and sadness. When County Magistrate Yin questioned him, he panicked, trembling and unable to speak. County magistrate Yin couldn''t help feeling contemptuous when he looked at his useless appearance, and wondered who they were looking for? Why is it so contemptuous! "Luo Guangqi, don''t tell me yet!" Luo Guangqi was stared at by County Magistrate Yin''s contemptuous eyes, trembling more and more, almost jumping out of his throat with panic, let alone speaking! The brothers Lu Daming became anxious when they saw it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 244： County government trial Chapter 244 County government trial The Lu family brothers were also afraid, but thinking about Young Master Mao, they seemed to be less afraid. Lu Daming boldly stepped forward: "My lord, this matter" "Aren''t there too many rules in this courtroom? My lord, can anyone interrupt? If that''s the case, what''s the trial?" Lu Daming jumped: "Yes, I reported the case, why can''t I say it? My lord, don''t listen to him wronging the villain!" Zhao Xiang: "Are you the plaintiff? Your lord is asking about the plaintiff. You clearly don''t take your lord seriously. What else can you say?" Han San, Han Si, and Uncle Hu are most familiar with this routine, and they immediately incited the crowd. How could everyone from Zaihu Village, Bajiao Village, and Baijia Village who came later did not follow up? Anyway, what Uncle Hu and the others say, they just follow along. "That''s right! Lu Daming, why are you so crazy, you''ve come to court!" "Bah! You, a criminal and untouchable, dare to disturb the court! This is contempt for the court, and my lord will never let you go!" "That''s right! Despise the court, don''t see adults in their eyes, can adults bear this tone?" "Hey, is this courtroom a child''s play? Any cat or dog can be presumptuous!" "Hehe, don''t talk nonsense. Be careful that you will be sued tomorrow. I heard that this Lu family brother has a backer, and the county magistrate''s brother-in-law will support them. Otherwise, how dare they?" "Even if the county magistrate''s brother-in-law comes in person, he can''t disturb the court, right? The county magistrate of Gaolian County is not named Mao!" "That''s right, the magistrate is not confused! Is it possible that someone can despise the court and disturb the court?" "I see it too!" The crowd clamored loudly, "Punish it! Punish it! Punish it!" Lu Daming panicked, subconsciously looking for help to County Magistrate Yin. County magistrate Yin''s face darkened in an instant, wishing someone could beat him out. What do you want him to do? What does this have to do with him? Tell the people to see it and not suspect that there is something tricky? Lu Daming panicked even more when he saw this, and shouted angrily: "You are talking nonsense! Shut up! Shut up!" "Look at how fierce he is! He is still so presumptuous in court!" "Too presumptuous!" "A lowly court is so crazy!" "It''s unreasonable that he still scolds us! It''s crazy! Could it be that he wants to rebel!" "Ah, I look like it too!" Lu Daming''s legs softened and he knelt down: "My lord, the villain is wronged!" The crowd became more and more noisy, almost nailing Lu Daming to death. County magistrate Yin was so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood, and Mao Dexing, who hid behind the screen to avoid suspicion, was also so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. At the same time, I was a little secretly rejoicing: Fortunately, he didn''t show up, otherwise the fire might have burned on him. These troublemakers! County magistrate Yin also secretly scolded the troublemakers in his heart. He guessed that someone must be playing tricks here, but what can he do? Riding a tiger is hard to get off. If he doesn''t punish Lu Daming, who knows what else these people will shout about? However, if Lu Daming is severely punished, wouldn''t it be a slap in the face? "Silence!" County magistrate Yin slapped the gavel heavily, stared at Lu Daming coldly and shouted: "Stand aside, wait for the officer to ask questions, and you will have the time to answer!" Lu Daming felt at ease, and sneered triumphantly, "Yes, my lord! My lord is wise!" He quickly got up and stood aside. Sure enough, the feeling of having a backer is different. No matter how loud these people are, so what? Adults will always protect themselves. Lu Daming is inflated and proud! It seemed that he was not Mao Dexing''s dog, but the county magistrate''s brother-in-law himself. County Magistrate Yin looked at Boss Luo: "Luo Guangqi, please speak carefully! I will definitely decide with you!" If an old slippery man hears this, his mentality will immediately stabilize, so why not follow the trend? However, if Luo Guangqi is so smart, quick-witted, and courageous, he wouldn''t be a well-known wimp in Yancun! Boss Gu has calculated everything correctly, but he has miscalculated Luo Guangqi. Even a genius, there is no way to put a puddle of mud on the wall, let alone Boss Gu is not a genius. Luo Guangqi trembled, "I, I" for a long time, and then tremblingly said: "It''s, he, he, broke into, my, my house in the middle of the night, and beat, me." County Magistrate Yin struggled to hear it, and said impatiently: "Zhao Xiang, what else do you have to say?" Zhao Xiang: "My lord, there is no such thing. How could I do such a thing? I''m not afraid of your lord''s jokes, if I really do it, I''m afraid I''m not his opponent!" This is true, Zhao Xiang is a scholar, and Luo Guangqi is a farmer. In a one-on-one fight, who will win? Lu Daming was anxious and wanted to speak, but finally closed it wisely, knowing that he couldn''t know what happened in the middle of the night. Its impossible to know, of course you cant open your mouth, otherwise you will be punished again. The magistrate can protect him once, can he protect him again? Even if you can, use it wisely, don''t worry now. Boss Luo hurriedly said: "You, you are not alone, do you have help?" "How many helpers?" .Two, no, no, three! "Then why did you only mention me? Who else?" "I, I only saw you, no one else, no chance to see, see clearly." "They are all from the same village. You see me, but you have no chance to see other people? This is a joke!" "Didn''t see clearly" "So you are the only one who saw me clearly?" "yes!" "Where did I hit you? With a stick or a stone? Or something else?" "All, all! All!" County magistrate Yin was not wary of Zhao Xiang asking so many questions, and this surnamed Luo was such a wimp, he immediately scolded him angrily: "Enough! This officer is trying the case. If I don''t ask questions, don''t make a sound! This case has already been settled." It''s very clear! Zhao Xiang, plead guilty quickly!" "Is my lord being too unreasonable? Luo Guangqi, am I that stupid? Don''t say I don''t have any motive to hit you. There are so many people in my family. I need to deal with you myself? And let you see clearly who did it. It''s me! But you can''t see clearly the other two people? As for whether your wounds are caused by sticks or stones, please ask the doctor to come and examine them! I want to see if you have some truths in your mouth!" Luo Guangqi''s face turned pale, the blood all over his body became cold in an instant, and his mind was buzzing into cotton wool, what should we do? What is he going to say? How to say? The people are clamoring even more! "It''s ridiculous! This man is full of lies, even I can see it, my lord can''t see it?" "Hmph, this Luo is really shameless!" "But why did the surname Luo do this?" "You don''t know this, do you? The surname Luo has a daughter who has been a concubine with Mao Dexing, not for a while." The people in the villages who have friendship with Zhao Xiang are really angry, they are too bullying! Who does the magistrate think of as a fool? (end of this chapter) Chapter 245： in the same way Chapter 245 The way of the other The villages finally had a teacher to teach the children to read. "Why do you force Mr. Zhao to confess! Mr. Zhao is not guilty at all! This man surnamed Luo is full of lies! My lord, this is too biased!" "Yes! If you wronged Mr. Zhao, then you might as well go to the provincial capital to complain to the magistrate! I don''t believe it. Is there any law!" "The county magistrate is too unfair!" County magistrate Yin was shocked and angry: "You, you are trying to rebel! You have so much courage!" The place where the people are strong and strong doesn''t pay much attention to the government. If County Magistrate Yin''s words can bluff people elsewhere, they can''t here. "What is rebellion and not rebellion, what''s the matter? Can''t you be fair?" "Heh, are you allowed to collude and slander people?" "This matter can''t be settled like this!" "Get out of the way! Get out of the way, you guys!" Uncle Ruan Gui and Zaihu Village were dragging a doctor over, panting. Obviously just ran to the hospital to arrest people. "Doctor Lin, please give this man a diagnosis. How did he get his injuries? My lord, is it okay?" County magistrate Yin almost died of anger, can he say no? Brother Lu Daming was in a hurry, and Lu Daming hurriedly shouted: "Doctor Lin, take a good look at this injury to see if it isah!" Han San kicked him on the stomach, rolled him to the ground, hugged his stomach and screamed, "Bah, what a shameless thing! What do you want to say? Do you want to interfere with Dr. Lin''s diagnosis? What is the injury?" Could it be that Dr. Lin couldnt diagnose the person who came here? Youre a coward and want to frame Mr. Zhao, its really nothing!" Han San finished speaking and looked at County Magistrate Yin: "My lord, just now this person yelled that the court lord is not as knowledgeable as him, and he must not be as knowledgeable as a grassroots person, right? Besides, this person has bad intentions! He is disgusting!" County magistrate Yin snorted coldly, "Doctor Lin, go see a doctor." What can he say? Unless he blatantly doesn''t want any face! As a parent officer, he still can''t do it. He believed that Luo Guangqi wouldn''t even be able to say wrong about what was hit. "Yes, my lord." Doctor Lin secretly heaved a sigh of relief, he just made a diagnosis, and the result was whatever it was. I dont want to, Dr. Lin hasnt diagnosed yet, Luo Guangqi trembled and said again: I, I made a mistake earlier, no, no sticks and stones, just, its just punching and kicking, I remembered it wrong earlier. Doctor Lin was taken aback. Everyone was also taken aback. "Luo Guangqi, you have to be ashamed!" "This framing is really shameless, sir, you can see clearly!" Zhao Xiang: "Let''s ask Dr. Lin to make a diagnosis first." Boss Luo panicked again: "I, I can''t remember! I can''t remember how the injury happened on my body. I passed out afterwards, yes, I passed out!" "You can''t remember anything, but you remember slandering Mr. Zhao!" "Kill that bastard!" Dr. Lin: "." Do you still need to see a doctor? "Quiet me!" County Magistrate Yin was dizzy and felt that this could not go on like this. He is the magistrate of the county, and he has the final say on everything. "Zhao Xiang, the evidence is convincing, you have nothing to distinguish. Come, let me detain him!" Put people down, he has plenty of ways to deal with them. "Let''s see who dares!" "Lord Yin, Luo Guangqi said that three people beat him, didn''t they?" Luo Guangqi opened his mouth, and finally lowered his head guiltily. He said yes, what''s wrong? County magistrate Yin also snorted, and said coldly: "So what?" Zhao Xiang: "Then it''s better to let Dr. Lin diagnose and examine the injuries. Since everyone says so, I should be responsible, and I will be responsible." Everyone was taken aback. County magistrate Yin was overjoyed, and immediately asked closely: "Have you pleaded guilty?" "Let me admit it, and I will admit it. I will pay you money." This so-called "crime" can be solved with money. County magistrate Yin was stunned, thishe really hadn''t seen Zhao Xianghui say that, and he didn''t know how to react. According to the law, what Zhao Xiang said is not wrong. He can''t arrest people by force. Zaihu Village was staring at Luo Guangqi coldly, with a murderous look and said coldly: "Your magistrate has done a good job in this case. What the plaintiff said is evidence and facts! In short, everything the plaintiff said shall prevail! Luo Guangqi, Listen to me, I will go to the yamen tomorrow and sue you for breaking into my house in the middle of the night and beating me!" "Yes, I''m going to file a complaint tomorrow, it must be Lu Daming brothers who beat me in the middle of the night, I saw it with my own eyes!" "And me, people from the Gu family must have beaten me in the middle of the night! Magistrate, how did you sentence me today, don''t forget to do the same tomorrow!" "good!" Boss Luo and the brothers from the Lu family were shocked, and there was a thunderbolt from the blue sky! "You, you are threatening!" "Who said it? I''m the plaintiff. I said it was you who beat me!" "Oh my lord, my head hurts, I remembered, this Luo Guangqi suddenly hit me on the head yesterday, I beg you to arrest him! My lord!" Li Guangwu from Zaihu Village rolled his eyes and hugged me. He shook his head and yelled, leaning weakly against the person. This is incredible! Everyone in Zaihu Village "hula" to protect him, rushing forward to beg the adults to make decisions! Mr. Luo was furious and denounced, but Li Guangwu said plausibly: "I saw it with my own eyes! There is absolutely no mistake! Oh, didn''t you say it yesterday? That''s because you knocked me out with a stick, and I just remembered it because of a headache? Can''t you? You wont do anything without injustice or enmity? Heh, why are there no injustice and no enmity? Youre just jealous! If youre such a bad bastard, if youre jealous, youll just do it! My lord, you have to make the decision! "My lord, the people in Zaihu Village are not so easy to bully! Please be the master!" "It''s okay for a lowly criminal to beat a good citizen! If the Lord doesn''t punish him severely, the laws of the Great Qin Dynasty will become a show!" "My lord, you are just and strict, you can''t leave us alone!" Incessantly, another person from Bajiaozhai jumped out and sued Brother Lu Daming. It was even better now that they still had "witness evidence". People in the village ran away after seeing their brothers beating people yesterday. . Although you can''t see the external injury, the internal injury is more serious than the external injury. There is no one thousand eight hundred taels of silver that can''t cure it. Lu Daming was about to go crazy, but how could he speak more than all the villagers? Furthermore, he dared to bully the Zhao family with Mao Dexing''s support, but he didn''t dare to be rude to the people in Bajiaozhai. Otherwise, if they beat him behind his back, he would have nothing to say except that he deserved it. Lu Daming also regretted it, so why did he get involved? How did you provoke such a group of lunatics! Zhao Xiang looked at it coldly, mocking in his heart. (end of this chapter) Chapter 246： bite each other Chapter 246 Climbing and biting each other The county magistrate is playing a rogue in public with his official authority. It is true that others can''t do anything to him, but they can return this set to him intact, so what? He has the ability to perform another self-slap in public? County magistrate Yin saw sweat on his forehead, and his heart was beating wildly. Out of control! Out of control! He, he, the magistrate, has really become a joke. These daring troublemakers! But in any other place, this kind of thing can''t happen! **** it! Zaihu Village was sneering: "Aren''t the adults making decisions for us? When did a few criminals and untouchables be so arrogant? Is there someone behind this? Then the adults have to check it out! Since the adults don''t make decisions for us, No way, we will have to express this anger in our own way afterwards!" "good!" "They will never be spared!" Lu Daming was horrified to find that Lu Xiaoming had been caught by someone, unable to move, with something stuffed in his mouth, and he seemed to be dragged out and beaten to death. So, what about him? As long as he walks out of this court today, he will definitely end up not much better than his brother. These lunatics, these lunatics. He saw that the Zhao family got along very well with the people in these villages, and saw that they were very easy-going to the Zhao family, so he subconsciously thought that they were easy-talking and lose their temper. Big mistake! These bandit-like troublemakers have never changed! Their tempers are never easy to mess with! Lu Daming panicked and shouted loudly in fright: "It''s none of my business! It''s none of our brother''s business! Yes, it was Luo Guangqi who asked us to help report the crime! It was him! You need to find him, It has nothing to do with our brothers! It has nothing to do with us!" Luo Guangqi''s eyes widened in disbelief, he didn''t care about fear for a moment, he was dumbfounded! How, why everything turned out to be his fault in the end! He was beaten up by the Lu family brothers for no reason, then scolded by the Zhao family, threatened by evil spirits, and now he is going to be planted by the Lu family brothers? ? What did he do wrong? Want him to bear the consequences? He obviously didn''t do anything at all! Luo Guangqi thinks this world is so ridiculous! Absurd as never before! He couldn''t even imagine how all this happened! "Nonsense! No, it''s not me! It was you, you went to me in the morning, and let me say that Zhao Xiang hit me! You made me say that! You, how can you rely on me!" Lu Daming regretted it after yelling those words in horror. Unfortunately, when he wanted to regret it again, Han San kicked him away again while taking advantage of the chaos. By the time he got over the pain and wanted to speak, Boss Luo had already spoken, and he said everything. Clay figurines still have three parts earthy nature. Boss Luo is being rubbed and rounded so carelessly, how can he bear it? He knows that everyone actually looks down on him, but it doesn''t mean that he can let people bully him as he wants, and doesn''t treat him as a human being at all. "My lord, did you hear that? It''s all their conspiracy!" The crowd clamored, angry and disgusted. "I-" Looking at Han San''s cold eyes, Lu Daming frightened back from what he was about to say. These bandits, these bandits. County magistrate Yin''s face turned red and then turned white, "Crack!" He slapped the gavel and shouted sharply: "Luo Guangqi, I am asking you now, and you have recruited me for the truth! What the **** is going on!" Luo Guangqi was also afraid, but he dared not go back on his word. What''s more, at this point, can he let him go? If you repent today, you will be taught a lesson tomorrow. Could he take his family and hide in Mao''s house for a long time? The Qi family alone can''t go. His daughter is only a concubine, not a wife. His family''s crimes are that Mao Dexing will keep them. So, no matter what, it is impossible to go back on your word. Can''t harm the Zhao family, it can only be said that he is incompetent, and Mao Dexing will not do anything to him. Offended the Zhao family. I dare not think about the consequences. "That''s what they ordered me to do." "This officer will give you one last chance! Say it!" "Yes, they ordered" "My lord, the matter is very clear, please uphold justice!" "Exactly, that''s right! How could Mr. Zhao be that kind of person? What a big joke!" "Isn''t it!" County magistrate Yin was extremely angry, and felt that the slap in the face came too fast. "Okay, okay, how dare you tease me! Someone, let me put Luo Guangqi and the Lu family brothers in prison!" At that moment, someone pushed Lu Xiaoming up, "My lord, this person still wants to escape, bah, how shameless!" Lu Xiaoming had already been beaten up, and he was so embarrassed that he dared not speak out. Yin County Magistrate was as daring to speak out. When I see these useless things, I feel upset and ask people to take them away quickly! Teasing him back and forth, don''t you pay the price? Mao Dexing also hated it very much, and after the partition, he gritted his teeth and cursed: "A bunch of useless things! They are all troublemakers! They are all troublemakers!" County magistrate Yin didn''t want to stay any longer, so he left in a hurry. All the villagers cheered, shouting "Your Excellency is wise!", "Thank you for your justice!", "Master Qingtian!" and so on, surrounding Zhao Xiang and leaving quickly. County magistrate Yin was even more frustrated! He doesn''t want to hear these nonsense! Zhao Xiang and others went back happily. Uncle Hu was very happy, thanked everyone with a smile, and said that he would treat everyone to dinner in two days, and please be sure to appreciate it. The Zhao familys treats must be generous, and there must be enough meat. Everyone was even happier, smiling and thanking everyone. Mr. Zhao is our Mr. Zhao, teaching our children, who doesn''t respect him? No one wants to wrong him! In the back hall of the county yamen, County Magistrate Yin had a dark face, and Mao Dexing was annoyed and embarrassed, cursing the Zhao family all the time. "It''s too cunning! They must have colluded with those troublemakers, brother-in-law, those troublemakers are too abominable, if you don''t teach them a lesson, you don''t know the heights of heaven and earth! Brother-in-law, why don''t you just call the garrison to dispatch, just say that the troublemakers are rebelling, and they always want to make an example of others Only a few times will let them know how powerful they are!" "Shut up!" County Magistrate Yin said coldly, "If it wasn''t for you, how could there be so many troubles? You still don''t think it''s enough, what do you want? The garrison is the official who said it was transferred. Can it be mobilized? The magistrate must nod to negotiate! Rebellion? Do you think the word rebellion is so easy to say? What an idiot!" This is nothing more than a verbal threat. It is not so easy to convict and mobilize the army. Which village has a population of tens of thousands, can this crime be justified casually? With so many people involved, if the higher-ups investigate, can they hide it? Besides, someone rebelled under my rule, wouldn''t I be punished jointly? Doesn''t this mean that you are incompetent? "Calm down, don''t talk nonsense outside!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 247： so far Chapter 247 ends here Mao Dexing was taken aback for a moment, brother-in-law is thisis he to blame? Mao Dexing was very unconvinced. How can this be his fault? If you ask him to say, the brother-in-law is too indecisive, and he has the power of the county magistrate in his hands but doesn''t know how to use it. Anyway, if it was him, he wouldn''t believe in these troublesome things long ago, people don''t fight with officials, let alone those criminals and untouchables? What can they do when the magistrate orders? Shut it off for a few days first, no matter how hard the bone is, it must soften! As for those irrelevant troublemakers, what else can they do except yell loudly? It is impossible for them to dare to be serious! After all, the Zhao family has no relatives or reason with them. Would they really work hard for the Zhao family? Mao Dexing didn''t believe it at all. If the brother-in-law had made a decision early in the morning, he would have settled the matter quickly, how could it have become like this Mao Dexing didn''t know that County Magistrate Yin wanted to break his heart right now. If it weren''t for his repeated instigation, all the things that followed would not have happened. Besides this idiot who can steal money by stealth, I shouldn''t have believed him in the first place. Is he the one doing the work? I only know how to be reckless. He didn''t know at all that once a civil uprising was triggered, his position as the magistrate of the county might come to an end! For the sake of the ridiculous face and unconvinced, the worst thing he did was what happened today. Who knows? I thought everything was going well and I was about to get Zhao Xiang, but those people were so unreasonable. However, even though he was annoyed and accused at this moment, County Magistrate Yin still felt guilty. What right did he have to say about them? It was obvious that he was partial first, and those people blocked his mouth with his words, and he had nothing to do. He forgot that people in this place have a different temperament than other places. This kind of thing that is absolutely impossible to happen elsewhere is not certain here County magistrate Yin felt that it was a risk, but at least he managed to save face as the magistrate of the county today, and he only said that he was deceived by Lu Daming. But he doesn''t care about the future. "Don''t bother me with this matter anymore. This is not an important matter. If you can do it, do it. If you can''t, then forget it. They are just some fools in the countryside. Why are you competing with them?" "But brother-in-law, I" "Let me tell you, this officer will never allow any more accidents to happen. If it gets worse and gets out of hand and something happens that ruins my promotion, I will never let you go! Do you hear me?" Mao Dexing was extremely aggrieved, but he also knew that his brother-in-law was really angry, so he never dared to say anything more at this moment, "Listen, I heard" County magistrate Yin waved his hand, closed his eyes wearily, "Okay, you can go back." Mao Dexing retreated without a word. Yan Village, Zaihu Village, Bajiaozhai, and Baijia Village all sent Zhao Xiang back to Yan Village, and it took a while before they left. Yan Village has never been so lively, and all the villagers are enviousonly Mr. Zhao has such an honor! As expected of Mr. Zhao! Envious and proud. This is from Yan Village! Many people regain self-confidence and feel that their lives are not so bad. So what if he is a criminal, even if he lives in Yancun? As long as I don''t give up on myself, maybe there will be a day when the clouds will open and the moon will shine? Look at Mr. Zhao, he is loved and respected by so many villagers, not only because he was born as the number one scholar and a former Beijing official. Ms. Deng and others were worried for a long time, but seeing Zhao Xiang and the others came back, they were greatly relieved. "It''s fine, it''s fine!" "Let''s just say, Mr. Zhao is not afraid of the slanting shadow, no matter how many tricks those people play, it''s useless!" "Let me tell you, Mr. Zhao is smart, there is nothing that cannot be solved!" Anyway, everyone is relieved. Zhao Liya and the others went hunting in the mountains for two or three days, and they also came back this afternoon. The harvest was great, and the three children had a little bit of scratches and scratches, but they were all in good spirits and very happy! This is just right, add food to celebrate in the evening. Knowing what happened in the past two days, Zhao Liya waited for nothing to change color, secretly afraid. "They are too bold! This is a blatant frame!" I wanted to avoid it and let those villagers harass Mao Dexing and persecute Mao Dexing. It doesnt take much. People like Mao Dexing who keep Mao Dexing for two or three days cant stand it. I didnt expect Mao Dexing to be so crazy! Fortunately, they came back today, let''s see what happens next. Seeing the fearful and guilty expressions of Zhao Liya and Hu Ling, Zhao Xiang smiled instead: "It''s okay, there are so many people here, they can''t make any waves. But I always feel that this kind of method of framing is not like Mao Dexing''s Yes, otherwise he wouldn''t wait until now to use it." Zhao Liya''s heart moved, and she blurted out: "The Gu family!" In addition to their Zhao family, Mao Dexing also found three assistants, but now, accidents happened to both of them, only Gu''s family was quiet and nothing happened, which is very abnormal. Zhao Xiang nodded: "I think so too," Lin Mo''s eyes were filled with chills: "They really don''t know what to do!" Yu Xiaofang sneered: "Do you want me to give them some medicine?" It has become like this and it doesnt stop, they are really good enough. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "I don''t think there is any need to worry. Let''s talk about Mao Dexing''s matter completely. Anyway, the Gu family can''t escape." Hu Ling agreed: "Then let them be a few days of frightened birds!" Everyone laughed. In the evening, there are wild goats, hares, and pheasants, as well as some wild mushrooms from the mountains. Braised lamb, spicy rabbit meat, and stewed pheasant soup are delicious just thinking about them. When everyone was discussing what to have for dinner, it wasn''t surprising that Lu Daming and Lu Xiaoming''s daughters-in-law and their sons and daughters-in-law came to the door, and Uncle Luo''s eldest son, Luo Xiaochun, also came. But Luo Xiaochun was obviously not with them, and did not stand with them. The door opened, and Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, Lin Mo, etc. came out, and Lu Daming and Lu Xiaoming''s wife were startled. Luo Xiaochun greeted them politely, and then stood aside without speaking. Obviously, he didn''t come to make trouble, but to inquire about news. Boss Luo did such a thing, and Uncle Luo was about to die of anger, but at that time, all the officials came, and Uncle Luo was helpless. Second Uncle Luo didn''t come here at the moment, but asked his son to come. It was clear that he was just asking about Boss Luo''s situation and nothing else. Lu Daming''s daughter-in-law yelled: "Your Zhao family is so cruel, you have made my man miserable!" Zhao Liya stepped forward and slapped her twice, angrily shouted: "Shut up!" "Ah! I''ll fight with you" "Boom!" Lu Daming''s daughter-in-law fell to the ground, and Zhao Liya stood in front of her and said coldly, "Speak well if you can, but I don''t mind binding you with a rope before you talk." (end of this chapter) Chapter 248： Settle accounts after autumn Chapter 248 Settle accounts after autumn Lu Daming''s daughter-in-law''s face turned pale, and she was too frightened to speak. Zhao Liya would really do this. As for her two sons, they are both adults, and when they saw their mother being beaten and howling, they were about to rush forward, but Lin Mo easily kicked one of them over, and threatened with a cold forehead: "If you dare to move around again, you will be lying down if you step down!" Ten days and half a month, or half a year, it''s hard to say." The two sons looked at each other in blank dismay, and immediately fell in love. The eldest daughter-in-law quickly helped her husband up, and the younger son was not yet married, so he had to get up in a state of embarrassment. "You are deceiving people too much!" "Heh! Who is it that has no good intentions to deceive you? Don''t you know?" The two sons of the Lu family looked away a little guilty. Zhao Liya and others thought, it seems that this trip to the mountain has gained a lot. In addition to forcing his brother Dexing, didn''t all the ghosts and ghosts hidden in Yan Village also show up one after another? If they are all there, these people really might not dare! **** it! Taking advantage of their absence, they dared to bully their family members boldly, thinking that the case would have been settled by the time they came back, and there was nothing they could do, right? Lu Xiaoming''s daughter-in-law also wanted to cry, but she didn''t dare to see it, and said angrily: "You have arrested our man, you have to give us an explanation for this matter!" Lu Daming''s daughter-in-law screamed and shouted: "You have killed the pillars of our family. We can''t live this life! Why are you so, so unforgiving!" Hu Ling sneered and said: "If you want to cry, you are in the wrong place. So many people have seen what happened in the courtroom, so you all know it, right? Think about it, who asked your man to do this?" Whats the matter? The culprit is still hiding at home, and you come to our house to make trouble? Ha! Who gave you the guts? Zhao Liya smiled and said: "I guessed it, I must have thought that we hadn''t come back yet, no, the family is full of women, and my father is a scholar, how can it compare to their family when it comes to fists? Isn''t this coming?" Yu Xiaofang suddenly realized: "It makes sense!" The expressions of the Lu family were obviously stagnant. Obviously, Zhao Liya was right. Zhao Liya said again: "Haven''t you heard a word? It''s called ''Settlement after Autumn''! Unless you can move out of Yancun and escape far away, otherwise, what makes you think that you came to bully our family, we will swallow it As if nothing happened?" Lin Mo: "Get lost!" "Wait a minute," Hu Ling said again: "Planting and framing my adoptive father, this matter is endless, shouldn''t you express it?" The Lu family never expected that when they came to the door, they wanted to be arrogant and make a scene. I didn''t want Zhao Liya and the others to come back. They didn''t make a fuss before this happened. And want them to express? "What do you mean?" "Don''t understand this? Compensation!" "What do you want to do!" The Lu family changed color instantly, and Lu Daming''s wife screamed: "Your Zhao family is so rich and has everything, do you still want our things? Do you really want to drive us to death!" Zhao Liya: "It''s true that you take three melons and two dates. Looking at you, it''s obvious that you don''t really regret it. Even if you do apologize, it''s not sincere. If that''s the case, what''s the fun? Listen, in the future our family will All the jobs that require hiring people will not be hired by people from your Lu family." "What!" "Why, why!" "That''s right, we are also from Yancun!" "This, this has nothing to do with us!" The Lu family became anxious. Greed is really greedy, stupid is really stupid. "Dare to touch my father, dare to get ideas from our family, and want to make money from us, are you crazy? Not only that, the school will not accept children from the Lu family in the future. Not even Shu Xiu!" "you!" "You can go now!" "you-" "Get out! If you don''t get out, are you looking for a fight? Then we won''t be polite!" Lin Mo shouted sharply, his eyes were burning, and the knuckles in his hands were crackling. Hu Ling and Zhao Liya also looked like they wanted to beat someone up. The Lu family was so angry that they wanted to vomit blood. They couldn''t beat them again and again, let alone talk, so they had to leave in disgrace. Luo Xiaochun was a little embarrassed to step forward, "That, yes, I''m sorry." Zhao Liya laughed back, and shook her head: "This has nothing to do with your family. It''s beyond the control of others to get up by yourself." Luo Xiaochun smiled gratefully, and then hesitated and said: "My uncle, my uncle. Will he be severely punished?" Lin Mo said: "It depends on what Mao Dexing thinks. If he becomes angry, Boss Luo may have to suffer a little more. If he doesn''t care, he will be released after two days of detention. However, it is more likely that he will have to pay for redemption." Yamen is so easy to enter? I went in and wanted to come back smoothly, what a joke! In particular, County Magistrate Yin looks very Buddhist, as if he doesn''t care about anything, but in fact he also loves money, and there is no reason to send it to the door without scraping it. Boss Luo, I really dont know what to say. It seems that he is honest and willing to pay a coward, but in fact he is quite courageous, and he can do things like planting and framing! Being beaten up by the brothers of the Lu family first, and then entering the Yamen, might be beaten up again, and even end up in jail. This luck. No one else! So much so that Zhao Liya and the others couldn''t bear to complain about Luo Xiaochun. Stupid and bad and wimpy. He actually took them all. Luo Xiaochun''s face changed slightly after hearing this, he thanked him gratefully, and left soon. "Let''s go home and cook delicious food!" "Walk, walk, now it''s clean!" With all of them here, the Zhao family is as stable as gold. But after this incident, even if they were not around, no one would dare to change their minds easily. Really, it was so easy to establish a good relationship with villages like Zaihu Village. Could it be that it was established in vain? The Zhao family is happy and happy, but the Gu family is in trouble. Gu Laosan didnt even go to the yamen to watch the excitement just in case, and none of the Gu family members went. The others came back, so they inquired. Unwilling and disappointed, but also fortunate. It''s a good thing they didn''t go, otherwise those **** of the Zhao family would probably drag them all out, and that would be a disaster. The Lu family felt uncomfortable when they thought about what Hu led them to say, but the culprit was the Gu family. Leaving Gu''s family happy for nothing, not worrying about anything, no matter how I think about it, I feel unbalanced. No matter what, the Gu family has to help fish out their man, right? The Gu family has only one Gu Laosan now, so they are not afraid. So, the Lu family ran to the Gu family again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 249： the culprit Chapter 249 The culprit Boss Gu''s provocation is useless, just relying on lip service can coax people for a while, can they continue to coax? Besides, something has happened. The two pillars of the Lu family have been imprisoned by the government. Not only will the Zhao family no longer hire them to work, but the school will no longer accept their children. Who will believe him when the real benefit comes and hemorrhages? It''s true that the more you listen to him, the more you annoy the Zhao family, but the more you hate him, the Gu familyif it wasn''t for their instigation, my man wouldn''t have done this at all! Their Gu family is the culprit! So, they only asked the Gu family to find a way to get their man back, isn''t it too much? Of course Boss Gu couldn''t agree. The things here are clear to him and cost money. For two people, there must be a large sum of money. The Gu family now has less money in and more money out, how can they have spare money to do this kind of thing? Besides, this is not doing things for the Gu family, so why should the Gu family spend money? To be honest, Lu Daming himself was incompetent, a coward, and he was frightened by a few words. Whether Zaihu Village or Bajiao Village, are those people so powerful? so dare? Ignore them, what can they do? I was frightened by calling someone a few words! Brother Gu said in his heart, I haven''t settled with them yet, but you are good, and you still want the Gu family to pay? The Gu family gave you such a perfect idea that you messed it up yourself. Otherwise, with Mao Dexing at the helm, nothing will happen at all. Boss Gu talked about him from left to right, but this time the Lu family was really in a hurry, and they were also dissatisfied with the Gu family, so they were impatient to listen, as long as they redeemed him with money, otherwise nothing would be discussed. After coming and going again and again, Boss Gu also became angry. The rest of the Gu family were not very good-tempered people, but now they are all angry. The second sister-in-law Gu said some very unpleasant words, which made Lu Daming''s daughter-in-law furious, and the two started fighting, which soon turned into a big scuffle between the two families Even though Boss Gu was disabled, no one dared to touch him. He was not bad. The second Gu was not so lucky. He was dragged to the ground by Gu''s family in the chaos. No matter how much Gu Laosan can fight, he can''t beat so many people from the Lu family. The two sides played evenly. Finally, it was the neighbor who heard the movement and ran over curiously to see it. He was startled when he saw it, and hurriedly called someone, and they pulled the two sides apart. The two sides quarreled again. The Lu family firmly insisted that the two brothers Lu Daming were murdered by the Gu family, and asked them to redeem them. In front of the villagers, the Gu family did not hesitate to turn their backs, and firmly refused to admit that the Gu family did this. The Lu family was so angry that they almost rushed forward to do something again. No one could convince the other party, so in the end, they asked Zhao Xiang, Lin Mo, Lin Shu, Luo Laoer and a few others who were in charge of the village affairs to make peace. The Lu family couldn''t produce any evidence, Gu Laosan was complacent, this matter could only be let go in the end, and the Lu family was not allowed to make trouble again. Otherwise, it''s just nonsense. If the Gu family suffers any losses and asks them to pay for it, the village will force them to pay. As for the trouble tonight, both sides have their own disadvantages, so forget it. Lu Daming''s daughter-in-law couldn''t help crying: "Where can I get money here? Mr. Zhao" Lin Mo coldly interrupted her: "Don''t be disgusting! Lu Daming framed Mr. Zhao, and you still want to borrow money from the Zhao family to save people? What are you dreaming about!" If this money is borrowed, I am afraid that it will never be returned, so don''t even think about getting it back. Lu Daming''s daughter-in-law simply cheated: "The Zhao family is so rich, if you don''t borrow money from the Zhao family, who else can you borrow from?" Zhao Xiang said indifferently: "The Zhao family will not borrow this money, and what you sow will reap the fruit. The fact that the Zhao family doesn''t care about you in this matter doesn''t mean that you can make progress." Lu Daming''s wife was stunned. Lin Mo sneered: "I have to bear the good deeds I have done, should I get retribution?" Lu Daming''s wife: "." The Lu family was not reconciled, and went to the Gu family to make trouble again. This time I didn''t smash it, but I just cried. Stay is not to go. Harmful to their family members, if they dont want to pay anything, there is no door! The Lu family had been making such a fuss for several days, and the Gu family finally couldn''t take it anymore. In addition, this matter was originally the idea of ??Gu Boss, the Lu family must make such a fuss, and they subconsciously feel a little guilty. If something happens to the Lu Daming brothers in prison, the Lu family will go crazy. Finally, the two families reached a secret agreement. The Gu family gave ten taels of silver to the Lu family. Although the Lu family is not particularly satisfied, they also know that it is obviously impossible to get more from the Gu family. Ten taels of silver. Maybe, maybe they can visit the Luo family? As everyone knows, after returning from the Yamen, the next day Tolerance came to the door and told him that he could either redeem him with ten taels of silver or be imprisoned for three months. The Luo family also exploded. Second Aunt Luo went to tell Qi Shi to ask Qi Shi to take the money, but instead of taking the money, she was scolded by Qi Shi. She scolded her family for being unconscionable and trying to calculate their own money. Aunt Luo was so angry that she turned her head and left, and if she didn''t take it, she didn''t take it, so let''s close it. Anyway, three months is not long. If Second Uncle Luos family gathered together and borrowed a little more, they would be able to make up ten taels of silver, but the Qi family obviously has money but refuses to take it out, and even scolds them all, why should they help their family with this money? Not only did she not help, Second Aunt Luo didn''t even bother to cook for Qi Shi. Ask Qi''s son Luo Xiaohui to go back and ask his mother if he wants to eat the second room''s food? Either give money or give rice if you want. Otherwise, the two of them will be hungry by themselves. Ive never seen someone who cant move while lying down like this! Who doesn''t owe her. Ms. Qi was almost dizzy when she heard her son''s words, but she couldn''t move because her son was still young and couldn''t cook at all. Besides Aunt Luo''s family, who will help her? She asked her son to call Uncle Luo and cry, but Uncle Luo couldn''t control Aunt Luo either. Don''t give money for nothing? dream! Besides, Second Uncle Luo himself was a little annoyed by Qi''s viciousness, and he was reluctant to save his eldest brother with money, so why should she care about her? The Qi family was so out of breath that he even threatened the people in the second room with Luo Shuyu. "When Shuyu comes back, see how I tell her!" Can you offend the Mao family? Uncle Luo hated her even more. Second Aunt Luo sneered. People like Mao Dexing are not easy to get along with. How can Luo Shuyu live a good life as his concubine? Could Mao Dexing be allowed to support her? Go dreaming! Besides, even if you really support me, no one will force your uncle to take care of your mother for nothing! The family has been separated long ago, and it is unreasonable for Potian to say that. Second Aunt Luo instead smiled and said: "Then you see, please tell Shuyu who to do something to get her father out of prison!" I have something to do today, only 2 more, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 250： Redeem or not Chapter 250 Redemption If Mao Dexing really takes Luo Shuyu seriously, can he not let Boss Luo go? The results of it? Qi was very embarrassed. Mrs. Qi made a fuss to no avail, and wanted to instruct her son to cook, but Luo Xiaohui couldn''t even start a fire, and just sat there crying. Mrs. Qi had no choice but to get hungry, so she had to pinch her nose and ask the second room for help. Cook. Her bed needs to be made, she needs to go to the bathroom, and she needs to change clothes. Second Aunt Luo, holding back her disgust, strongly asks for more moneythis job, to be honest, she doesnt even want to do it for money, but she just has to do it! Every time the Qi family gave money, her heart would die of distress, and she would inevitably feel sullen again. Therefore, when someone from the Lu family came to ask, she finally let go, and was willing to take money to redeem Boss Luo back. The Lu family went to look for Second Uncle Luo, but the Qi family couldn''t do anything about it, so of course Second Uncle Luo had to go to the yamen. Second Uncle Luo breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly agreed. It is agreed to leave early tomorrow morning. After the Lu family left, Second Aunt Luo said sourly: "In Qi''s eyes, outsiders are more trustworthy than us. Let''s talk about the same thing because it''s an idea to attack her family''s property. It''s a bad idea. Outsiders talk about it." She agreed so readily, heh!" Second Uncle Luo sighed, speechless. Anyway, the relationship with Dafang is just like that. Uncle Luo and the two sons of the Lu family went to the city to redeem people. Before they set off, the Qi family called him to talk again, and asked him to go to Mao''s house to meet Luo Shuyu first. "Maybe Shuyu doesn''t know about this at all? If she knows, what''s wrong with begging Young Master Mao?" Uncle Luo: "." Luo Shuyu doesn''t know, doesn''t Mao Dexing know? Mao Dexing really wanted to let him go, he had already let him go, why did he wait for someone to come to his door. Second Uncle Luo didnt want to go, but the Lu family brothers insisted on going. Their family is not rich, what if? In case Master Mao is kind, the matter of raising his hand will be over. What about such a large amount of money, why not try it? Uncle Luo had no choice but to go. As he expected, they couldn''t even enter the gate of Mao''s house. "What Aunt Luo? I don''t know! Our young master''s aunts are obediently staying in the backyard and are not allowed to see outsiders." "Dear one? That''s not okay! I can''t do anything without the young master''s order!" "Let''s go, let''s go, if you don''t leave, I will be chased away! Is Mao''s place a place you can come to casually? What!" The young master has been in a bad mood for the past two days. From time to time, a group of country mud legs will come over and ask about getting rich or not. The young master is almost bored to death, and they are also tired to death. people. Second Uncle Luo and the three had a quarrel and had to leave in despair. "It seems that this time I really want to spend money and eliminate disasters!" The Lu family brothers are especially distressed. The Gu family gave ten taels of silver, but they couldn''t make up enough by themselves, so the east and west borrowed some to barely make up enough. After rescuing father and second uncle, they will start to pay off the debt. The Zhao family declared that they would never hire them again. They knew that the culprit was the Mao family, but who dared to say? Even the Gu family didn''t dare to say a word. I have to admit that I am unlucky. They handed over the money, but the people in the yamen did not make things difficult for them, and brought them here soon. What good can there be in prison? Both Brother Lu Daming and Boss Luo were in a state of embarrassment and looked haggard, as if they had been drained of energy. They didn''t even want to stand at the gate of this yamen for a while, and they yelled and left as soon as they came out. It can be seen that the prison disaster these days must be difficult. Their outfits are so eye-catching that they attract many people to look at them. In addition, Boss Luo''s injury is still not healed, and he can''t walk, so he had to hire another donkey cart to go back to the village. Back in the village, although most of the people have gone to work, there are still some people at home. They are all surprised to see their appearance, some laugh at them, and some hurriedly avoid their disgusting eyes. In short, no one took the initiative. Before saying hello. How unlucky! Boss Luo''s reputation is already bad, but it doesn''t feel that great. Brother Lu Daming was so regretful that his intestines were green, and the reputation of the Lu family was now completely rotten! Back home, knowing that he had to borrow money to redeem the person, and was targeted by the Zhao family. Brother Lu Daming suffered even more. As for Boss Luo, he didn''t have much time to regret it, and when he got home, he was scolded by Qi Shi. Luo Er Er sees this, forget it, what is out of sight is the net! He''d better go. Although his brother was not injured lightly, it wasn''t serious either. It was all trauma and he could heal on his own. Under the constant "harassment" from the villagers and the villagers, Mao Dexing finally couldn''t stand it anymore, and the housekeeper Mao in his house couldn''t stand it anymore. He could only pretend to be sick, claiming that he was powerless and had no way to take care of the situation. As for the matter, the doctor said, his illness is well maintained, and it may take at least half a year to recover well. Besides, I can''t worry about it in the future, so let''s find another way. Zhonglizheng and the villagers were eager to hear this, and ran to Yancun to look for Zhao''s family the next day. "That Young Master Mao is really a waste of our efforts. If you want me to say, Mr. Zhao and the others are better!" "That''s right, let''s find Mr. Zhao, Miss Zhao and Mr. Hu!" The first batch of sugarcane will not be harvested until the end of next month, and the sweet potatoes and potatoes will be further behind. Maybe when the second batch of sugarcane has been planted, it can be harvested just in time. Zhao Liya and the others are not busy at this stage. It was impossible for Mao Dexing to take care of this matter sincerely. Sooner or later, this matter would have to fall to the Zhao family, so in fact, they have been making preparations all the time. Since the villages are coming to your door now, let''s start. Every village must be visited again. After so many things happened, everyone was more cautious when going out. Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, Lin Mo, Yu Xiaofang, and Qu Yutao basically went together, going to one place, a total of ten villages, and it was expected to take about five or six days. Everyone discussed it before, and finally decided to see if each village is suitable for planting sugar cane and potatoes, and just plant all sugar cane and potatoes. The amount will be so large that their family will definitely not be able to eat it, so they will find various merchants to join forces, and everyone will sign an agreement to hold several large workshops. Eat all the sugar cane and potatoes in all the villages. In the future, it can be expanded to other rural towns in the county, making Gaolian County a hometown of sugar cane and potatoes. These are all daily consumer goods, so there is no need to worry about losing sales. Especially after the official opening of the Guangzhan route, it will be more convenient to sell these products. So, this time they went to various places to look around, which was highly targeted and less troublesome. The most jealous thing in every village is to plant sugar cane. After all, who doesnt like the sweet taste of sugar? When I heard about planting sugar cane, I was very happy. Happy New Year! Ask for a monthly ticket (end of this chapter) Chapter 251： new model Chapter 251 new mode Potatoes are still in short supply now, and I am very happy to be assigned to a potato-growing village Zhao Liya convened a meeting of village chiefs and patriarchs to discuss how much land each village could plant in the first year, not only to build workshops, but also to prepare seeds. For potatoes, she planted 2,000 acres in the second half of the year, which is definitely enough to supply, but not necessarily sugarcane, so she has to go to Suixi County to make reservations in advance. In addition to this, it is necessary to build a site and build a workshop, and strive to radiate the villages in the most convenient way. Zhao Liya suggested that all villages should not plant too much in the first year, after all, they still need to learn a lot, and the base fertilizer cannot keep up. So are there any big families who simply set up a pig farm or something? This is really exciting. After all, many people have visited the Zhao family''s pig farm. They have raised a hundred pigs, and they are all in good condition. It makes people greedy. I heard that next year it will expand and raise several hundred heads. Try it yourself, isnt it good? If you dont have a pig farm, the pigpen at home will be more diligent in laying grass and storing more fat, and then mixing some plant ash can also be used as fertilizer. Each family planted them scatteredly. It would be considered good if a family could plant three to five mu, seven or eight mu, and about ten mu more. In this way, fertilizer is also considered acceptable. The villages are happily going back to count how many people in each village have joined. For the villages, Zhao Liya did not plan to invest in land and hire people, but to adopt a more cooperative model. Provide technical guidance, be responsible for acquisition, and everyone will plant and manage by themselves. Of course, everything is in contract. Lin Mo said with a smile to Zhao Liya, for the villagers, whether the contract is not a contract, it is actually not very useful. All the people in the house broke the contract, even if they sued the government, the government couldn''t control it. So, it is also very important to make good friends with the villages on a daily basis. Most people in this area still have to face. Usually they dont go back on things that are agreed upon, and they especially value favors. If there is a fetter of favors, even if the sugarcane in the contract costs a penny and a catty, and others pay three pennies and two catties, they may not be able to sell it. Zhao Liya nodded, which reminded her. This matter, it is necessary to be on guard. The folk customs in this place are like this, and it is also because of this that the county magistrate is helpless, but at the same time, it is hard to say when it will be unfavorable to them. Lin Mo''s words, Zhao Liya believed half and didn''t believe half. Big guys work **** farming, and of course they want higher prices when they produce. I''m afraid not too many can stick to the bottom line. No matter how useful human favors are, they are not as good as money. If it is Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai, Zhao Liya is sure that favors can be used, but she can''t guarantee Baijia Village, and the other villages are even more so. So, we have to think of ways to prevent future troubles as much as possible. Human relations must be maintained, and the spirit of the contract must be instilled in daily life. If the contract is violated, there must be a penalty clause, especially with the villages. Even if there is nothing else to be fined, it is always okay not to accept goods from this family in the future, right? What''s more, find three or four strong local merchants and squires to join together, the deterrent effect will be greater, and there will be fewer people who dare to make troubles. When counting the number of people in each village, the Zhao family let out the news to find a partner. Mao Dexing was not in the county at this time, felt ashamed, and went to the provincial capital to be free and easy, and he didn''t know when he would come back. Of course, it is impossible for him to get involved again. He thought about it, why should he manage the Zhao family? Seeing them is annoying, it is better not to see them. Of course, he still won''t make things easy for the Zhao family! Whenever there is an opportunity, he will never let them go! This time, he was not prepared enough, and he underestimated their ability to confuse those troublemakers. In the future, he will never do it again. For more than a year, the Zhao family has been doing well with the back of the plantation. I dont know how many people envy it, but no one dares to provoke big villages like Zaihu Village and Bajiaozhai. They are greedy, but they dare not move. Its not that I havent thought about doing it myself, but its the same with everything, which is easier said than done. If you really want to start from scratch, not to mention the cost of money, you have to keep up with your energy. And more importantly, they don''t understand the craft of squeezing sugar. If they want to learn from the sugar family in Suixi County, who will teach them? If you teach others, won''t it affect your own business? It is also because of this that although the area in this area is suitable for sugarcane growth, the annual sugar production is not high. Zhao Liya actually wants to cooperate to open sugar cane plantations and build sugar workshops? As soon as the news spread, many big families inside and outside the county couldn''t help being tempted. This is a rare good time! Some people thought about it again, afraid that Mao Dexing would make trouble, so they hesitated. Many people also went to visit Yancun by car. Reception is all handled by Zhao Liya to Uncle Hu and Xiao Liang. Anyway, Uncle Hu is the most experienced, or in other words, he is overqualified. In short, the one selected by Uncle Hu in the end must be the most suitable family for cooperation. Zhou Hansheng, who hadnt seen him for a long time, finally came to Yancun again when the lychees were ripe. This time it was finally not a mystery. After three o''clock in the afternoon, not long after Zhao Liya and the others came back from Baijia Village, Zhou Hansheng, seven or eight masters and servants arrived. Another group went directly to Zhong Jing. As soon as they came, Zhao''s house became more lively again. Everyone was very happy, sitting under the tree, chatting and laughing. Zhaonan and the others are sweet-talking, even Widow Qu, Aunt Li Shiyi, Deng Shi, etc. are very fond of them. When they talk about the outside world, they listen with gusto. Of course, the lychees and mangoes at home are also sweet and delicious, but they are blessed. Zhao Liya was also very happy, and was busy cooking dinner with Shu Yan and Qu Yutao early on. When they came, they bought a lot of meat. There were fresh peppers, tomatoes, beans, eggplants, loofahs, leeks, lettuce, and fresh water in the vegetable garden. They also killed two chickens and two ducks, enough to make two big meats neatly. Good food on the table. When the three children came back from school, they were even happier to see Zhou Hansheng. Zhou Nian couldn''t run as fast as Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin, the younger sister and brother giggled and threw themselves into Zhou Hansheng''s arms, Zhou Nian was still a bit behind the boss. Zhou Hansheng saw that his short legs ran too fast and even fell, his heart tightened. Who would have thought that a child could continue to run after getting up like a normal person. The ground is covered with mud, and the fall is not heavy. Zhou Hansheng was very happy, the child seemed to be all right! As soon as the children came back, the house became more lively. It was not until the next day that Zhao Liya had the opportunity to speak with Zhou Hansheng alone. Said it was an opportunity, but it was actually an opportunity that Zhou Hansheng forcibly snatched. He said that he had something important to tell Zhao Liya, and he invited the person to speak alone in a grand manner. (end of this chapter) Chapter 252： his confession Chapter 252 His confession The east living room of Zhao''s main house is very clean and tidy. The children like to play here most of the time. Zhao Liya also likes to discuss things with Hu Ling and Lin Mo here. Talking with Zhou Hansheng here today, Zhao Nan is guarding the door so no one will disturb him. Suddenly seeing him yesterday, she was filled with infinite joy in vain, as if she had a lot to say to him but was inconvenient. When facing alone at this time, Zhao Liya''s heart beats a little unconsciously, she can''t explain why, maybe it''s just her intuition. She always felt that the "something" he said was not just about something. What Zhou Hansheng told her was of course a serious matter. The huanghuali wood had received part of the payment, and Zhao Liya''s share was 30,000 taels of silver. "This is 30,000 taels of bank note, please keep it, there should be about 110,000 to 20,000 in the follow-up." Zhao Liya''s eyes lit up, and she took it with great joy: "This huanghuali is really valuable!" "Hmm!" Zhou Hansheng smiled, but he was actually a bit regretful. If you find a skilled old craftsman to spend a lot of time carefully crafting, the furniture made will definitely sell for a higher price. Unfortunately, he is in urgent need of money and cannot wait that long. Speaking of which, she has suffered a loss, so let''s make up for it slowly in the future. Zhao Liya subconsciously took a rough inventory of her property, um, adding the 30,000 taels, there are about 70,000 taels. Huanghua pear really missed it! windfall. Her heart moved, and she suddenly smiled at Zhou Hansheng: "By the way, Brother Zhou, our family has enough money now, and I have tens of thousands of taels. I won''t need the money in the later period anyway. If you If you need money urgently, use it first, and then return it to me when you have it. Zhou Hansheng raised his eyes in surprise and was stunned. "Youseriously?" "Pfft! Of course it''s true!" Zhou Hansheng couldn''t help laughing, that''s more than a hundred thousand taels! How many people can''t earn so much money in a lifetime, and she just lent it to him when she said lightly and cleverly? He didn''t know why he acted so short of money that she noticed and said this, but he was very happy in his heart. This shows that she cares about him! So this is actually the equivalent of a telepathy? "Aren''t you afraid that I won''t repay the debt?" Zhao Liya shook her head. Zhou Hansheng saw that her black eyes were clear and vivid under her long eyelashes, and her delicate lips were soft and ruddy. His heart was slightly hot, and he said with a low smile: "You trust me so much!" Zhao Liya raised her eyes to look at him in a daze, her eyes were a little dazed, as if she was saying: Need to say? Zhou Hansheng couldn''t help it anymore: "Why don''t you pay back some interest first?" "ah?" "Me, or?" . Zhao Liya''s heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously wanted to escape. Zhou Hansheng reached out and grabbed her without thinking, "Aya!" Zhao Liya''s brain became hot, and she stammered: "Repay the debt, no interest!" Zhou Hansheng was funny, "Okay, no interest, do you want to give it away for free?" . She struggled subconsciously and remained motionless, Zhao Liya suddenly became anxious: "You let go!" "No one will come in, don''t worry." Zhao Liya relaxed a little in her heart, and then came back to her senses: She is not afraid of people coming in! "you-" "I was serious!" Zhao Liya''s heartbeat was still beating ridiculously fast, but she had gradually recovered from the rumbling shock. My heart is so sweet that I want to jump for joy. From the bitter cold winter to the melting of ice and snow, and the warmth of spring, there is nothing like this. Unexpected, not too unexpected. A woman''s intuition is not inaccurate at all. She appreciates him and can''t help liking him so much, so she naturally realizes that he should have a good impression of her. pity Zhao Liya sighed secretly: "...how serious are you going to be?" Zhou Hansheng: "Marry you, protect you." Zhao Liya''s heart was sweet, but her eyes were slightly hot: "But I have a bad temper. If my elders tell me to stay in the back house, take care of my husband and teach my children, regard my husband as the sky, and set up rules every day, I will make trouble." Zhou Hansheng smiled, "Aya, I can''t tell you my identity yet, but I swear, I will never lie to you. My family...is not very good, I wish you could make trouble!" Zhao Liya: "." "Well, I said so. You don''t think it''s weird, do you?" Zhao Liya shook her head reflexively. Not surprising, really. Not only was it not surprising, but she immediately imagined a wonderful infighting between rich and powerful families in her mind. He must come from a good background, maybe he is a well-known and wealthy family, and the family situation is probably more complicated. How can there be so few fights? He was thinking about the excitement of the big family fighting in his heart, so he heard him laughing and asking: "Then are you afraid?" Zhao Liya immediately shook her head again. She is not afraid. Not to mention this as a reason to consider whether to agree to him. Zhou Hansheng laughed even more happily, and said softly, "Well, don''t be afraid!" Zhao Liya stared at him with wide eyes. This person has a thick skin, and the hand that was holding her arm gently slipped down to hold her palm, "Aya, I will take it as your promise." "I-" "One day I will confess everything to you. At that time, if you are satisfied, that''s fine. If not, it''s up to you." Zhao Liya was still a little shy and flustered in her heart, but she became more and more nervous, and her speech became a little stuttering: "I, I haven''t finished my words yet. I am really bad-tempered. I can''t stand someone who annoys me. A big family like yours can-" "Whoever dares to make you angry, I can''t bear it!" "What if you are yourself?" "At your disposal." "snort!" Zhao Liya didn''t quite believe it, but she couldn''t help but be happy in her heart. But she has one last item. "I listen to my parents" Zhou Hansheng was taken aback for a moment, she "pushed!" and ran out with a smile. Zhou Hanshengs hand was empty, and he was really sorry: I havent talked to her properly yet, why did he run away? Ms. Zhao is okay, Zhou Hansheng thinks he can handle it, but when he thinks of Mr. Zhao, he has some headaches. The headache has to go up, or the daughter-in-law will be gone. He had already confessed to her, so he had to go all out. It''s not a man''s style to be indecisive. Master Zhao is still in the school right now, wait for him to come back at noonforget it, lets go to the school now! Zhou Hansheng went out decisively and went straight to the school. Seeing him going out, Zhao Liya hurriedly ran to the door to have a look, and saw that he was heading out of the villagealso in the direction of the school, her heart beat hard again. Ah, this is not what she thought. He is too courageous. (end of this chapter) Chapter 253： Have you figured it out? Chapter 253 Are you ready? Zhao Liya knows that her father doesn''t have a good temper. I''m afraid he will be scolded. Whether Zhou Hansheng scolded him or not Zhao Liya didn''t know the exact process, but she didn''t see Zhou Hansheng again that day. Zhou Hansheng didn''t come back during dinner. She couldn''t help but looked in the direction of the courtyard door a few more times, Zhao Xiang sighed silently, and couldn''t help but said: "It will be more convenient for them to eat and live in the big courtyard over there, and they won''t come here." Zhao Liya was taken aback for a moment, and suddenly felt a little embarrassed: "Father!" So he really said something in front of her father, and her father didn''t seem to be satisfied, so he simply kicked them out, not even allowing them to enter the door. Zhao Liya was a little embarrassed, couldn''t help feeling sorry for Zhou Hansheng, and a little distressed? Zhao Liya didn''t see the complicated emotions in Zhao Xiang''s eyes, Zhao Xiang secretly sighed, "I''ll talk to you after dinner." Zhao Liya: ".Oh!" I don''t really want to say it, but I know I can''t escape it. As for Zhou Hansheng waiting to go to the courtyard of the school, because Zhao Xiang said in advance, everyone is not too surprised, but there are a lot of fewer people in the house and a lot of desertedness, but I hope that there will be more people and more lively. Zhao Liya didn''t know how to eat, so she hurried to her father''s study to wait for training after dinner. Zhao Xiang didn''t open his mouth to scold her, but sighed: "I knew there would be such a day, but I didn''t expect this day to come so soon!" "Dad!" "Ya''er, there are unpredictable things in the sky, and my father can be considered to be able to see it. Life is always accompanied by free companions. As long as your brothers and sisters can be more happy, father will be more happy. As for the other things, there is no need to think too much about it." Many. But Zhou Hansheng, I''m afraid his identity is unusual, are you really ready?" "I" "Think about it, no matter what his identity is, can you accept it?" Zhao Liya was a little confused, and couldn''t help but said: "Father, what kind of husband do you think I should marry? Or, I will never marry for the rest of my life, what do you think?" "What nonsense!" Zhao Xiang couldn''t laugh or cry: "Aren''t you angry with your father?" Zhao Liya also knows that these words are a bit unrealistic, if so, it is destined to be very difficult in this world, don''t say that you don''t care about the eyes of others, as long as a person lives in the world, it is impossible not to care about the eyes of others, unless Hide in the deep mountains and old forests and never see people for a lifetime. Or simply run away as a widow somewhere no one knows and start over. But even so, being single, after a long time, all kinds of gossip is still unavoidable. Such a day is definitely not what she likes. Zhao Liya smiled: "Of course I''m not angry with my father, I just thought, it''s too difficult to find someone who suits my heart. Either this is bad or that is bad." Zhao Xiang understood, and said, "How can there be a perfect person in the world? Dad is not unreasonable. It just depends on how each person chooses! So, Ya''er, what is your choice? The situation in Zhou Hansheng''s family may be worse than yours. Its more complicated than you can imagine. "You don''t need to rush to talk, think slowly, go back and rest." Zhao Liya didn''t leave, she looked up at Zhao Xiang: "Father, don''t think about it, I''ve thought about it for a long time, let''s try it." She has long been tempted, since he is also interested, why not give it a try. She was indeed a little curious about what kind of chaos his house would become, but she didn''t think she couldn''t handle it. What are you afraid of? Even if she and him would part ways one day, it would definitely not be because she couldn''t handle his family members, or was messed up by his family members. It was only because he was sorry for her and she didn''t want him anymore. The words are spread out, and I am afraid that there is no decisive word. She never liked to be muddled. Zhao Xiang: "." Zhao Xiang glanced at her with complicated eyes, sighed and nodded: "Forget it, since you have made up your mind, father naturally has nothing to say. Father believes in you. Good boy, since this is the case, father can only look forward to you and your marriage. And beautiful, forever!" Zhao Liya''s face flushed, and she was a little coy: "Father, it''s still early." Where did we get to this point? But get along first. Zhao Xiang laughed. Zhao Liya also laughed, and took the opportunity to ask: "Father, since, since this matter has been settled, then, should we let them stay here tomorrow? Well, Xiang''er, Lin''er, and Nian''er all like it." Playing with them, the more people there are, the more lively it will be!" Zhao Xiang felt a little sour in his heart, and glanced at Zhao Liya, "It''s up to you." "Thank you Dad!" Zhao Xiang laughed and shook his head. This child! Since the journey of exile, her nerves have been tense, and she has never really relaxed for a moment. After arriving here, she has tried her best to protect her family, and on the contrary, she has been busy making money for her family''s future. Today is rare See her relaxed and happy smile from the heart. Perhaps, it would be better to have someone to accompany you. After all, there are some things that parents cannot replace. This child is too sensible. In front of his parents, he always reports good news but not bad news. "By the way," Zhao Xiang said lightly again: "I also made a condition to him." "What condition?" "If he wants to marry you, he must ask for a marriage decree." Zhao Liya: "What did he say?" "He said yes!" . Okay, she knows, he really has a lot of background. Although my father used to be a high-ranking official, qualified to go to court, and the kind who could ask to see the emperor at any time, but after all, it was too far away from me, and it was not something I had experienced. But now he is very close to himself. Is it a marriage decree? Zhao Liya understands after thinking about it. Dad is thinking of himself. With the imperial decree of marriage, it is a match made in heaven, a couple made in nature, even if their family has been exiled, no one dares to use this to despise and humiliate themselves. Otherwise, it is disrespectful to the emperor. Disrespect to the emperor will never end well. No one would bet on this. But this imperial decree will never be easy to obtain, but Zhou Hansheng agreed without hesitation. Zhao Liya''s heart was a little itchy, and she couldn''t help but glanced at her father. She even wanted to ask her father if she already knew Zhou Hansheng''s identity? held back and didn''t ask. If dad knew, he would definitely tell her. If dad didnt tell her, he couldnt tell her. If he didnt know, he couldnt tell her. So, don''t ask. The next day, without notice, Zhou Hansheng came again. I don''t know what he said with Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi, but soon, the matter of the two of them making a small contract and exchanging Geng Tie was settled. Everyone was surprised, but felt that it was reasonable, so they all laughed and congratulated. Zhao Liya was a little caught off guard, and managed to maintain her generous personality with great difficulty, smiling just right. Dare to Love Zhou Hansheng came prepared for this trip! Even Geng Tie brought it! (end of this chapter) Chapter 254： go to the provincial capital Chapter 254 Go to the provincial capital together What''s the matter with the feeling that I have been deceived! Zhou Hansheng was very frank, with a smile on his face, as if this was a matter of course, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong. Chasing a wife requires a thick skin, especially when he is in a special situation. If I am more embarrassed, where will my daughter-in-law go to cry? "By the way, when I passed by the provincial capital, I happened to know that a good restaurant was being sold. Because the place is so big, it won''t be sold for a while. Are you interested? Why don''t we go and have a look?" Zhou Hansheng wanted to travel alone with her. Zhao Liya had this idea a long time ago, and her eyes lit up when she heard the words: "Shall I go now? But, the shop may have been taken by someone." "Probably not, even if it''s gone, just find another suitable one." Zhou Hansheng gave the owner a deposit, and also told people that he would go to see it again within a month, and the price was negotiable. If he doesn''t go to see it within a month, the deposit will be forfeited. One hundred taels of silver! Who would be too little to earn for nothing? So, even if there are other buyers to visit the restaurant, the owner surnamed Lin will definitely try to delay until a month later before making a decision on whether to make a deal. It has only been less than half a month now, how can such a big restaurant be so easy to sell? Zhao Liya felt that what he said was reasonable, and nodded decisively: "Okay, let''s go now! There is nothing else at home recently, just right!" When the sugar cane starts to be harvested and the sugar mill starts, she will not be so idle. After harvesting the first wave of sugarcane and having seeds, they planted the second wave, and then went to Zhong Jing''s place. Soon it was time to harvest sweet potatoes and potatoes. By the way, she also wanted to take time to go to Hainan Island again. Until the end of the year, the time is already full. Zhou Hansheng was very happy, "Let''s set off tomorrow." There is nothing wrong with going early and returning early, Zhao Liya nodded: "Okay." As soon as this was said, no one in the family objected. Only Zhao Xiang, couldn''t help but look at Zhou Hansheng twice more. Although there was no evidence, he always felt that he came prepared, and planned to seduce his daughter a long time ago, right? After all, Zhou Hansheng knows very well that his daughter''s mind is making money now. Because it was opening a restaurant, Shu Yan and Lin Mo also went together. Shu Yan''s craftsmanship is used to intimidate the hired chefs, and by the way, to pass on experience and give pointers. Ling Hu didn''t go, but stayed in the village, and took care of some daily affairs here with Steward Xiaoliang. Especially for those villages that are planning to grow sugarcane, it will take some time to count the number of acres planted by each family. Uncle Hu will also go with him, and the recruitment of manpower is inseparable from his old man. The group set off the next day and arrived in the provincial capital the next day. Zhao Liya was very satisfied when she saw the restaurant. The whole restaurant is three stories high, spacious and tall, decorated very grandly, and looks very new. If the owner didn''t have a special reason, it is expected that he would not sell it. The best thing is that the backyard is also very spacious, and there is a large warehouse, which is very convenient. The lobby on the first floor and the second floor will be converted into semi-partition booths, and the third floor will be made into private rooms, which is just right. It was not the owner himself who showed them the house, but the entrusted middleman. Seeing that Zhao Liya and the others were quite satisfied, they spared no effort to introduce them. He didn''t lie all the time, this location is indeed good. Although it is not on the main street, it is only one street away from the main street. The two parties bargained for a while, and finally settled the deal with 6,500 taels of silver. In a place like the provincial capital, this price is by no means high, on the contrary, the market price is slightly lower. It''s just that the total price is not low, so several interested people hesitated to give up after reading it. After all, after taking over such a large place, the only way to do it is to continue to build a restaurant. If you change it to something else, you will have to invest a lot of money in the decoration and layout, which is not cost-effective. It is hardly locals who need such a large space to run a restaurant. Old brands of restaurants run by locals naturally have their own restaurants, and even if they open branches, they rarely need such a large place. Successfully won the restaurant, while carrying out simple renovations, while recruiting all parties. So Uncle Hu started to get busy again, Lin Mo and Shu Yan helped him. From the chef, the shopkeeper, the cashier, the clerk, to the handyman, Uncle Hu is meticulous and has to personally look at each one. In the bustling provincial capital, there is a lot of people turnover, and there are naturally many people of all kinds looking for jobs and waiting to be hired, but it is not easy to choose the right one from them. The role of mediators is inevitable. Uncle Hu never saves money in this regard. The better the mediators are, the more expensive they are, but the information they hold is more valuable. Uncle Hu is very proficient in doing these things, so there is no need for Zhao Liya to worry about it. She only needs to discuss among the few people selected by Uncle Hu to make a final decision. Zhao Liya had a headache at first, and wished that Uncle Hu could do it for her. Zhou Hansheng took the opportunity to take her for a stroll in the provincial capital and out of the city for fun. On this day, the two of them went out of the city to a famous local scenic spot. When they came back in the evening, they ordered and ate at the inn together. The hiring went smoothly. Tomorrow, the shopkeeper, accountant, and three or four assistants could be finalized. So everyone is in a good mood. Uncle Hu smiled and said: "When there are shopkeepers, accountants, and buddies, let them prepare for the restaurant. For the chef, let them look at three. When our kitchen is ready, let them all come and try it. There is no problem." Then you can sign it. By the way, I will go to the dental store again and buy a few handymen and assistants. If there are good ones, I can enter the kitchen and learn how to cook from the chef." Uncle Hu thinks long-term, it would be better to have his own cook in the future! It is too late to start cultivating from now on. Lin Mo couldn''t help but said: "Can the hired chef teach the apprentices we put in? I heard that those craftsmen are very careful about their skills." Zhao Liya is full of confidence in this point: "Others can''t do it, but we can do it. Don''t forget the recipes in Sister Shu Yan''s hands. If they want to learn, they have to teach our people well." Shu Yan pursed her lips and smiled, "Aren''t all the recipes here belong to you? If someone wants to learn, they must pay some price." Normal exchange, no one will suffer. These will be clearly written in the contract. Hearing this, Lin Mo looked at Shu Yan tenderly, and said with a smile, "That''s true!" With his wife in charge, his wife''s skill can frighten a lot of chefs, and any chef will be convinced by his wife. Everyone had dinner in the private room, and when they were about to go back to their rooms to rest, there was a commotion from below, the sound of footsteps was disturbed, and a group of officials rushed straight towards them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 255： see them Chapter 255 see them "The government handles the case, and the idlers wait to give in!" Several people jumped in their hearts: "What''s going on?" Uncle Hu went out, grabbed a clerk and stuffed a piece of silver weighing about two renminbi, and asked him lowly. The guy squeezed the money in his hand, reluctant to return it, and said quickly: "I just heard a few words, saying that some exile criminal escaped, didn''t he come here on purpose to arrest and bring him to justice? Don''t panic, it''s nothing serious." Son! After all these years, this is the first time I have encountered such a thing, and it is a bit new." The buddy was full of curiosity inside and out, so he said a few words to relax, and hurried to watch the excitement. Lingnan has always been a lot of exiles, so the big guys have long been used to it. After the exiles are exiled, they are usually prohibited from leaving the county, but the government rarely monitors this point. After all, things like exile have been going on for so many years, how can local officials have so much energy to carry out long-term monitoring of such a group of people, and they basically turn a blind eye to them on weekdays. As long as you keep a low profile and don''t run around brazenly, no one will care. But the premise is that you don''t make trouble. If you cause trouble and you happen to be caught, then you will be severely punished, and you may even be killed. There is another situation, someone reports to the official. If someone reports to the government, then the government will naturally take care of it, otherwise wouldn''t it be inaction? But generally speaking, who bothers? No one is willing to go to deal with the government for no reason, let alone report and make enemies for no reason. As for the exiles, they rarely run around. Not to mention leaving the county, many exiles may not even leave the village where they live for the rest of their lives. So, now that someone actually reports to the official, the guy feels that it is new, and he is eager to go to watch the fun. Uncle Hu closed the door of the private room, and said in a low voice, "Why do I think this is such a coincidence, I feel a little uneasy." Zhou Hansheng''s eyes turned cold: "Anyway, we should be careful, let''s go now." Everyone nodded in agreement. No, Zhou Hansheng grabbed Zhao Liya before everyone got up and said, "Someone is coming, it''s too late!" It was already dusk outside the window, and the scattered lanterns hanging everywhere were showing little by little lights. Zhou Hansheng glanced out the window and asked Lin Mo, "Can you take someone with you?" Lin Mo nodded. Zhou Hansheng: "Then let''s go!" "good!" Zhou Hansheng took Zhao Liya, Lin Mo took Shuyan, and went out through the window. Fortunately, this side of the window faced the inner courtyard, and at this time there were no people, and it was covered by night, so no one was alarmed. Zhao Liya asked Lin Mo to take Shu Yan to find a safe place to hide first, and she said to Zhou Hansheng: "I''m afraid Uncle Hu won''t be able to handle it, so let''s take a look quietly." "good!" As soon as they left, Uncle Hu took a deep breath, and immediately opened the door of the box and walked out. Sure enough, a group of officials came bustling here under the leadership of one person, and the person who led the way shouted as they walked: "It must be them! Meals, according to the shopkeeper''s description, are in this T-sized private room! Those exiles are very cunning, please don''t let them fool youhuh?" Seeing the door of the private room open and seeing Uncle Hu coming out, the leader''s eyes lit up, pointed at Uncle Hu and said, "They are in the same group!" Uncle Hu secretly hated, who is the housekeeper who is not Mao Dexing who leads the way? It''s really the enemy''s narrow road. I heard that Mao Dexing ran to the provincial capital to avoid face, but he ran into him again unexpectedly. Maybe Mao Dexing accidentally saw Xiao Yalin Mo and the others, so he took the opportunity to take revenge again? Hearing what Butler Mao said, Uncle Hu chuckled: "Butler Mao, let''s meet again! What is Butler Mao talking about? It''s not so wrong to wrong people. I have a guide. Do you want to see Butler Mao? ? Butler Mao sneered: "You are in the same gang as the exiled criminal from the Zhao family in Yancun. You can''t refute that, can you?" Uncle Hu smiled and said: "The Zhao family used to be my friends. Why don''t I come to visit my friends?" "Huh!" Butler Mao sneered, and instead of talking nonsense with him, he pushed him away and hurriedly led people into the private room. Xin Dao, when you catch those people, you will know what is wrong. What''s the use of playing lip service now? You want to stall for time? impossible! No matter how long you delay, you can''t escape! Empty. "This is impossible!" Mao Butler was furious, and asked Uncle Hu angrily: "Where is the person who is eating with you?" "Let''s go." "Where did you go?" "I said I went out for a walk after I was full. As for where I went and whether I would come back at night, I don''t know. After all, they are all young people with fresh blood, and the provincial capital is so lively, so there is no place to spend the night." What? Right?" Only Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, and Lin Mo are the ones who cannot be discovered by the government. Zhou Hansheng also brought several personal guards with him. As long as he makes a good statement and only says that he ate with them, what can Steward Mao do? "You are sophistry!" Uncle Hu was very surprised: "Sophistry? It''s just a meal, why is there any need to sophistry? Butler Mao, I thought the previous thing was over, and we were magnanimous if we didn''t bother you, but you didn''t insist on it." Forgive me? How do you say this?" "What are you trying to do by bringing so many poor men here for no apparent reason? The people who eat with me are all acquaintances, so there can be no problems. Who do you want to harm?" The leading official frowned, and immediately understood a little bit. I dare to say that these two families are enemies! They are enemies, and those who torment them should not tease others. He was very unhappy at the moment: "Butler Mao, didn''t you say that there are exiles who escaped from Gaolian County? Where are they?" "Must have gotten the wind in advance and escaped!" "Exile?" Uncle Hu sneered: "Butler Mao, don''t go too far! The Zhao family has always behaved well, you are slandering!" Butler Mao was so angry that he wanted to jump: "Impossible! My young master and I saw Zhao Liya with our own eyes today, and we will never be wrong!" After finally confirming that they lived in this inn, I thought they would immediately come to arrest them as soon as they reported to the government. Unexpectedly, the yamen didn''t want to deal with this matter at all. As a last resort, the young master came forward as the brother-in-law of Gaolian county magistrate, and reported the case again, and the yamen sent someone. Who would have thought that the back-and-forth was wasting time, and people ran away! Butler Mao firmly believed that someone must have run away. Uncle Hu was there, he seemed much more confident than him, he sneered: "You saw it with your own eyes? Then why didn''t you say it and arrest people then?" Butler Mao choked! How did you catch it? I only found out when I just returned to the city in the evening, so I followed halfway carefully and far away, and found that they were staying in this inn. Didn''t I report it to the authorities immediately? (end of this chapter) Chapter 256： what happened Chapter 256 What''s going on Who knows, let them take advantage of the loopholes. Too cunning! Uncle Hu was even more eloquent: "You are clearly slandering!" Steward Mao was so angry that he had nothing to say, so he asked angrily: "Didn''t you follow the Zhao family all the time? Why did you suddenly appear here? This is not normal, there must be something wrong!" Uncle Hu glanced at him like a fool: "Of course I''m here to do business. What''s the problem? The provincial capital is prosperous, and it''s a good place to do business and make money!" "you-" "Okay!" The leading guard became impatient, "Since there is no one, the brothers should also withdraw. Personal grievances should be resolved by ourselves!" After the leader finished speaking, he stared at Steward Mao with a somewhat unfriendly expression. If it weren''t for the many people, they would have gone home to rest a long time ago, so why would they need to make this trip? It turned out to be a waste of time. "Hey" Butler Mao wanted to call someone, but the officials ignored him, and they all left soon. Butler Mao sneered: "Don''t be complacent, I don''t know how you guys hid the news you got in advance. This fake can''t be true. As long as you are still in the city, our young master will always have a way to make you show your true colors, hmph!" Uncle Hu is funny: "I told you that you are wrong, why are you so obsessed with it? If you young master want to investigate, then go and investigate. I also want to see how capable Master Mao is. Can the magistrate order all What about the city search?" Butler Mao glared at him bitterly, and left angrily. Of course their young master doesn''t have such a big face. Even if the magistrate came in person, he would not have such a big face. However, why did the people from the Zhao family come here? Want to do business here? That night, Zhao Liya and others changed to another inn. "Mao Dexing is really haunted!" Zhou Hansheng said: "What''s going on?" No one would tell him what happened before, so he really didn''t know anything about it. If Zhao Liya hadn''t casually mentioned Mao Dexing''s identity, he wouldn''t even have known that this person was the county magistrate''s brother-in-law. However, since this person is the county magistrates brother-in-law, he has seen a lot of family members and relatives of this kind of official position bullying others and using power for personal gain. The reason and process are not important, the result must be the same. Zhao Liya said a few words briefly, and Zhou Hansheng sighed: "It''s because I didn''t think carefully, the tree attracts the wind, this is my eyesight." Zhao Liya smiled and said, "I''m not afraid of them, they''re just annoying!" Zhou Hansheng smiled, so from the very beginning when she made friends with Zaihucun, she actually expected that such a day would come sooner or later? This kind of foresight to plan for a rainy day is not available to everyone. "I''ll settle this matter." Zhou Hansheng immediately called Zhao Nan, and casually ordered: "You go and do it, this Mao Dexing, don''t show up in Gaolian County again." "yes!" Zhao Nan geared up and went murderously. How unreasonable! This kind of scum dares to bully Miss Zhao? Whether it is the yellow rosewood or the snow-white sugar, they have earned a lot of money for the master. This man dares to think about the master''s money and to trouble Miss Zhao, he should be damned. The turmoil disappeared, but Mao Dexing was completely over for Zhou Hansheng. He was worried that he couldn''t really do something for Zhao Liya and the Zhao family. Mao Dexing took the initiative to bump into him, didn''t he deserve it? The renovation of the restaurant was completed soon. After all, there are not many changes that need to be made. With the new shopkeeper and guys, many things are progressing quickly. After everything in the kitchen was fully equipped, the three chefs who had agreed to come finally came. The salary offered by the Zhao family is not low, which is very attractive to those who are looking for work. Two of the three chefs are around 40 years old, one is just over 30 years old, the young one just came from Guangzhan County to find a job, and the other two are locals, each with their own reasons. contract. One of the dishes prepared by the three of them was fried eggs with shallots specified by Zhao Liya, and the other was their own special dish. Fried eggs with shallots may seem simple, but it is a test of heat and experience to achieve a tender and smooth taste, a rich scallion-flavored egg, and no burnt or burnt just right. After trying the dishes, everyone agreed that Chef Gu from Guangzhan County was more suitable. Another dish he cooked was steamed mandarin fish. The meat was very tender and delicious without any fishy smell. The snow-white fish meat arranged in sequence is very eye-catching, which shows that the knife skills are also very good. The other two were not convinced, but the Zhao family was very polite, Zhao Liya also sealed a big red envelope each, and the two left happily. Chef Gu was both happy and surprised, and had no objection to the fact that his boss asked him to bring two apprentices. In fact, he doesn''t know many dishes, and he doesn''t have any ancestral recipes. In fact, he was originally a handyman in the back kitchen of a restaurant in Guangzhan County. The guests were very satisfied, and the shopkeeper was also satisfied, so he was promoted to cook, took charge of a pot, and was responsible for frying some home-cooked dishes. The original chef was very dissatisfied and secretly pushed him out, so he had no choice but to leave. Later, I worked as a chef in two restaurants one after another. Because I was not brought out by a famous teacher, there was no inheritance, no one recommended, and I was young, so I was never the chef. But he is a fast learner, and after watching other people''s cooking a few times, he can make a decent dish. If someone gives advice, it is not impossible for him to excel. Few chefs would like such a person. So, he simply ran to the provincial capital, thinking that the world here is wider, maybe he can make a name for himself? Before coming to Zhao''s restaurant, he had been to several restaurants, but they were all rejected in the end. Unexpectedly, the timing finally turned around today, and he also became the chef. But he was a little uneasy, afraid that he might not be able to do it well, so he hesitated and stuttered to the end: he didnt have any ancestral unique recipes, he would know it, and the restaurants next to him should know it, and Im afraid it would be rare. As soon as these words were said, Zhao Liya and others all laughed. Shu Yan said with a smile: "It''s a coincidence, what we don''t lack here is recipes." Zhao Liya also smiled and said: "You study hard, we have so many recipes here that you can''t finish them." Gu Chu nodded with a smile, this job is hard-won, of course he will cherish it. He only thought that the two girls were talking about jokes and comforting words, until he learned about Shu Yan''s skills and a wide range of dishes Shu Yan, Lin Mo, and Uncle Hu will stay in the provincial capital for about half a month, and then leave after the restaurant is officially opened and stabilized. Zhou Hansheng said that he got the news that Mao Dexing has returned to the county, so do you want to go back and see? (end of this chapter) Chapter 257： Maos end Chapter 257 The end of the Mao family Zhao Liya thought it was enough for Lin Mo, Shu Yan, and Uncle Hu to stay here. Of course, she wanted to see Mao Dexing''s excitement. Besides, he was not at ease at home, so he decisively decided to go ahead with Zhou Hansheng. It''s so good, Uncle Hu is more at ease. Zhou Hansheng is in the middle of his arms, has his long-awaited couple finally come to fruition? The two of them didn''t spend much time alone, and he looked forward to it and cherished it. Zhou Hansheng got his wish, and Zhao Liya got his wish. When they got home, both of them felt that the journey was so short. Zhao Liya brought gifts to everyone in the family, especially a lot of delicious food, which made the three little guys, Mrs. Deng, Aunt Li, and Widow Qu very happy. Mrs. Deng is happy when she sees her daughter, but for Aunt Li Shiyi and Widow Qu, the provincial capital is a bustling metropolis that they can''t even imagine, and the food there is naturally excellent. Taste it, you can wake up with a smile in your dreams, how can you not be happy? Only Zhao Xiang glanced at Zhou Hansheng lightly, and then looked at the family who were all unhappy. Forget it, his Yaer is not the kind of confused girl, so he won''t say much. If Zhou Hansheng dared to betray her, even if he gave everything, he would never let him escape easily. Mao Dexing''s deeds in Gaolian County over the years are not to mention too many to describe, and he has also caught a lot of small braids. However, no one dared to sue him in the Yamen. His direct brother-in-law is the magistrate, sue him? Who would be the unlucky one? No need to ask! But this time, someone just sued. Not only were there people, but they were also orderly, one after another, and even the witnesses and physical evidence were all orderly and clear. At the beginning, he became angry and cursed, angrily expressing that he would never let these people go, a group of untouchables and unruly people, what kind of heart and leopard dared to provoke him? One by one, is it possible that they all think they are the Zhao family? But this time, it was not so easy. County magistrate Yin originally thought that the big issue would be turned into a small one, and he would use both threats and temptations. When the plaintiff issued a statement, saying that the matter was a misunderstanding, everything would be resolved. After a while, who remembers such a thing? Who would bother to keep remembering things that have nothing to do with him? But this time it was different. County magistrate Yin had already received an anonymous letter before he had time to threaten him. County magistrate Yin broke out in a cold sweat. He wanted to find out who it was? But just secretly sent someone to investigate, and as a result, all the confidantes sent out were beaten and returned with injuries all over, and none of them survived. County magistrate Yin became even more panicked, and didn''t dare to send someone to investigate anymore. He knew that this was a warning. If he sent people to investigate again, next time, they would definitely be injured more seriously, and they might not even come back. County magistrate Yin struggled and contradicted several times deep in his heart, and in the end his own interests prevailed. The county magistrate killed his relatives righteously, and Mao Dexing was arrested and imprisoned. Businessmen and people all over the city clapped their hands to celebrate, and they almost missed setting off firecrackers. County Magistrate Yin sighed, only then did he realize how much everyone shouted and beat Mao Dexing in Gaolian County! Forget it, if he doesn''t punish him, sooner or later he will have to dig himself out, let alone talk about what happened to the Zhao family a while ago, that would be embarrassing. Since you want to use him, then simply squeeze his use value to the end, so why not use this to completely establish your image of killing relatives righteously. Yin county magistrate publicly tried Mao Dexing, and each case was judged according to the law. When everyone saw it, many sufferers appeared again, and all of a sudden they went to the Yamen to sue Mao Dexing. The wall is falling and everyone is pushing, no one will let him go at a time like this. Everyone has had enough of him. County Magistrate Yin is stuck on a tiger again. But no matter how difficult it is, you have to hold your nose and continue. Otherwise, his image of righteously killing relatives would not be able to be established! County magistrate Yin was so depressed, and Mao Dexing was even more annoyedhow many immoral things has he done? How did it attract so many people to sue? After one trial after another, Mao Dexing lost almost all of his family property. He himself didn''t do anything good, he was exiled to the Northwest! County magistrate Yin actually didnt intend to do such a terrible thing. You must know that he didnt dare to let his wife know when he was judging the case. But he never thought of exiling Mao Dexing. However, the person staring at him secretly was not happy. The person who was staring at him secretly insisted on such a result, otherwise this matter would never end. The other party was elusive, and County Magistrate Yin didn''t even dare to guess. As a last resort, he sentenced Mao Dexing to exile, and only dared to let his wife know after several days of departure. Mrs. Yin is a bolt from the blue! Hearing this news, he fainted immediately. After waking up, she immediately sent people to chase after her. She cried and begged County Magistrate Yin to bring her back, but County Magistrate Yin refused with a cold face. That''s it! Almost hurt himself. Mrs. Yin had no choice but to send someone to deliver money to Mao Dexing in a carriage, and fell ill in bed with anger. His husband is neither good nor bad to her, she already knew it. There is no possibility of this matter changing. The maid came tremblingly and asked, what should I do if there are still some aunts and servants left in the Mao family Ms. Yin suddenly felt hatred, those vixens didn''t have a good thing! If it weren''t for their seduction, my brother might not have become like this! It''s all their fault! There are also those dog slaves, each of whom is a dog. If it wasn''t for them who only know how to be domineering and come up with bad ideas in their daily life, if someone persuades them, how could her brother become like this? "Sell them all to me!" Mrs. Yin was full of hatred: "Sell all those **** to Goulan in the provincial capital, and sell those slaves to me as hard labor. I''d rather get less money than make them feel better! " As soon as Mrs. Yin''s words spread, the concubines and aunts ran away crying and hanged themselves, and the servants were also in chaos. Luo Shuyu was among them, and fled back to Yan Village in the middle of the night, hiding at home shivering. She was terrified. She didn''t know at all that Mrs. Yin gave the order when she was sick in bed. The subordinates went to Mao''s house to fetch people, and they counted as much as they could get. As for those who escaped, who would pursue it? It takes a lot of effort to pursue this, and it will not do any good after all. Even if Mrs. Yin thinks of asking in the future, she will answer her according to her intentions, can she still verify them one by one? After Luo Shuyu fled back, she was like a frightened bird. She was in fear every day, and she almost didn''t even dare to go out the door. Whenever there was a slight disturbance, she would be frightened, thinking that Mrs. Yin sent someone to arrest her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 258： wishful thinking Chapter 258 It''s a good idea Luo Shuyu couldn''t stand this kind of life that was so exciting that he was going crazy, and he didn''t know what was wrong in his mind, so he went to Zhao''s house to cry and beg. Boss Luo accompanied her. At this time, Uncle Hu, Shu Yan, and Lin Mo had returned from the provincial capital, and Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng had already gone to Suixi County. Shu Yan still didn''t even see Luo Shuyu. The Luo family has long since had nothing to do with her. When Boss Luo and the Lu family brothers conspired to frame Mr. Zhao, even a little bit of neighborly affection disappeared. Brother Luo did this at that time, did you ever think how embarrassing she would be in the Zhao family? Fortunately, the Zhao family has a good temper, and no one blamed her or blamed her for it. On the contrary, everyone comforted her and told her not to think too much. However, she still felt guilty and ashamed for several days before she gradually recovered. Fortunately, their plot failed and did not harm Uncle Zhao and the Zhao family. Otherwise, she might not be able to live in the Zhao family with peace of mind. Did they think about her when they were doing this? At this moment, he still has the face to ask for help, and still has the face to shout her name outside? Boss Luo and Luo Shuyu shouted to the sky and the ground, it was really unseemly, so Lin Mo opened the door and went out. Lin Mo did not allow Shu Yan to see them, nor did he let the Zhao family intervene. It would be nice if he came. "Luo Guangqi, you were also involved in slandering and framing Mr. Zhao. The Zhao family did not take the opportunity to beat the dog in the water, which is the greatest kindness to you. You dare to come to the door. What is the reason? It is because the Zhao family is soft-hearted. Kindness? Being soft-hearted and kind-hearted is never a reason to be manipulated by others, and you are even more unworthy! Get lost, and dont make me say it a second time! Boss Luo blushed and stammered, "Lin Mo, how can you talk to me like this? I, I am your elder anyway." Under Lin Mo''s cold gaze, he didn''t dare to say the word father-in-law. Lin Mo didn''t even bother to get angry, he just said indifferently: "Don''t get out, don''t blame me for doing it!" "No no!" Luo Shuyu''s eyes fluttered, and she looked at Lin Mo pitifully: "Brother Lin, my father and I are here to admit our mistakes and apologize. We have done mistakes before. We are confused! We are the ones who deserve to die! The improvement is great, right? You cant give people a chance to change, right? I beg Brother Lin to give me a chance to atone for my sins. I am willing to make up for my mistakes for my slave and handmaid. No matter what I do, I just ask you to give me a chance Opportunity, please, woo woo woo" "I really know how to change!" Luo Shuyu had a good plan in mind, as long as she entered Zhao''s house, she would have personal security. It is definitely impossible for her to be a slave or a maidservant. She had never done any work when she ordered Shuyan to serve her. Later, she was also served by Mao Dexing. How could she suffer from the hardship of working? At most, they pretended for a few days at the beginning, and when they relaxed their vigilance, they would look for an opportunity, no matter what the calculations were, any man would be fine. This is the best way she can think of now! Otherwise, Mrs. County Grandpa will not let her go sooner or later! Boss Luo was stunned, and hurriedly helped his daughter beg for mercy. Lin Mo just felt disgusted. Fortunately, neither the Zhao family nor Shu Yan came, so it was enough for him to face it himself. This woman has no shame at all. After being with Mao Dexing for a while, she has made little progress in other things, except this aspect has no lower limit. She talked as soon as she spoke, why did she wink at herself and act pitifully? Oh, how ridiculous! "If you want to make up for your mistakes, the Zhao family has to accept it? It seems that you will never change your overbearing arrogance! If you sincerely correct it, it will be easy. The Zhao family forgives you and will not trouble you again. Let it go Bar!" "But. If I don''t do something, I''ll feel uneasy!" Luo Shuyu felt that she had made progress, and she was secretly happy. When she spoke, she became more and more pitiful, and she cast her winking eyes, as if she could enter the forest if she threw it harder. like eyes. Although she was in a hurry to go to the doctor and didn''t choose anything, but if possible, of course it would be better to follow Lin Mo! Firstly, Lin Mo is very strong, she really likes it, and secondly, she likes it even more because he can **** someone from Shu Yan. Lin Mo sneered: "Are you uneasy? I think you want to enter Zhao''s family to make trouble, eat and drink every day, okay? Is your family''s life not so easy?" Luo Shuyu was taken aback: "I" "Put away those little thoughts, and get out! I warn you, if you dare to trouble the Zhao family and try to plot against the Zhao family, first think about whether you can bear the consequences!" Lin Mo got impatient and pestered her any longer. This person is shameless at all, but if you give her the slightest leeway, she will have delusionsI dont know where the confidence comes from! It would be better to beat her to death at once, and let her completely cut off any thoughts she shouldn''t have. Lin Mo then took two steps forward, and in Luo Shuyu''s bright eyes that suddenly became hopeful, he lowered his voice and said coldly: "Mrs. Yin probably didn''t think of you now, so you ran away when you ran away, but you Said, if Mrs. Yin remembered one day" "Don''t!" Luo Shuyu''s heart seemed to be held tightly by someone, and she was so frightened that she almost didn''t convulse: "Please don''t! Please!" "Don''t be so delusional, otherwise, I don''t mind telling you a secret." "No, no, I don''t dare! I don''t dare again!" As if seeing a ghost, Luo Shuyu got up from the ground and staggered towards the house, as if there was an evil spirit chasing behind him, and even the boss Luo couldn''t care about his father. Lin Mo sneered disdainfully, looked at Boss Luo without interest, turned back, and closed the door. Boss Luo is such a useless, soft-footed crab who has no idea, hateful, despicable, despicable, and even more pitiful, but he himself is pitiful, not others will pity him because of it. So, what are you wasting your eyes on looking at this kind of person? Boss Luo was startled when he saw his daughter running away like a ghost, but he was a little afraid of Lin Mo, and was wondering if he should ask Lin Mo what he had said to his daughter. He hangs there. Boss Luo opened his mouth and froze: "." Some of the villagers who were watching the excitement also shook their heads and sighed, and went away separately. No one paid attention to Boss Luo. How can I say this person, he is even more annoying than the Gu family. Some people say that he is bad, and he never takes the initiative to do bad things, but he can make everyone hate and despise him. Boss Luo was kneeling alone on the ground, and he seemed very embarrassed. After a while, he had to get up by himself, and went back dejectedly. That night, Luo Shuyu disappeared again. She stole all the silver in the house that could be obtained, and then escaped quietly while it was dark. (end of this chapter) Chapter 259： Various fates Chapter 259 Various fates Lin Mo''s words really frightened her. In fact, Lin Mo was just beating her to warn her to be more honest. Naturally, it was impossible to do such a thing that had nothing to do with him. But Luo Shuyu judges others by himself, how dare he believe it? Not only did she not trust Lin Mo, she also did not trust anyone in the village. After all, when she was beautiful, so many people were jealous of her! Now that she is unlucky, how can these people not step on it? Therefore, fleeing for ones life is a must. Otherwise, if it falls into Mrs. Yin''s hands, then life is truly worse than death. No one knows where Luo Shuyu went and what happened to her in the end. All I know is that she disappeared from everyone''s life and never appeared again. With her temperament, the ending is unpredictable and predestined. In short, it is definitely not much better. Qi was so angry that she cried and cursed, scolded Luo Shuyu for having no conscience, and scolded Boss Luo for being useless, who couldn''t even control a dead girl, and felt sorry for her money, and scolded the Zhao family for killing them all. It was also because of this that the villagers all sighed when they learned that Luo Shuyu had stolen the family''s silver and ran away. There are also those who gloat, the Qi family and his wife are retribution for not engaging in human affairs, right? After all, Mrs. Yin did not forget that the people she thought were the victims of her brother were not only Luo Shuyu, but also members of the Lu family and the Gu family. After recovering from her illness, thinking about this, she hated these people so much that she almost took the anger out on the entire Yancun: If it wasn''t for these lowly exiled criminals, how could her brother end up like this? Of course she can''t let them go! What she hates the most is naturally the Zhao family. But before she could do anything to the Zhao family, she was scolded by County Magistrate Yin. Mao Dexing got into this situation because he didn''t open his eyes and provoked the Zhao family. Although County Magistrate Yin didn''t know who was secretly staring at him, he didn''t dare to investigate, and there was no evidence that it was from the Zhao family, but He just intuitively thought it was the Zhao family. Except for the Zhao family, no one has this kind of energy. Those people can punish Mao Dexing, of course they can also punish him. If Mrs. Yin dares to act recklessly, he will divorce her! Mrs. Yin was so angry that she almost vomited blood, but she was timid after all, so she could only resentfully keep this account in her heart first, and talk about it later. But Luo family, Gu family, and Lu family, she will never let them go. Luo Shuyu had already fled, and Mrs. Yin did not let the Luo family go. There was still some silver left in the Luo family, and her people ransacked it. The Lu family and the Gu family were also wiped out, and they were severely beaten. . Ms. Yin doesn''t like this little money, but she just doesn''t make it easy for them. This is not over yet, the three families have to go to the Yamen to serve every month. As for what jobs to assign to them when they arrive at the Yamen, it is naturally up to her to decide. Originally, she was exiled with a criminal record, so she can do whatever she wants. All in all, she won''t make it easy for them! The three families were miserable, and even the most stubborn and bad-tempered Gu family couldn''t bear it. They wanted to ask the Zhao family for help, but the Zhao family didn''t respond. My family is also an exile, how can I manage such a thing? He doesn''t have such a big face in front of the county magistrate. Being a person must do what you can, otherwise you will be in trouble. The three families were in dire straits, and their lives were worse than death, which continued until the county magistrate Yin was transferred. However, at that time, their family was already on the verge of death, the family was dilapidated, and their bones were so thin that they couldn''t do anything, and they couldn''t think of doing evil anymore. This is a later story. While Mao Dexing was being held for interrogation, Zhao Liya received a letter from Zhong Jing, saying that the route had finally been confirmed, and asked them if they wanted to go and have a look? This must go, how can such a good thing be missed? Zhou Hansheng smiled and said, "It just so happens that we go together. I was going to see Zhong Jing too, and I need to discuss some things with him." "You are going," Zhao Liya smiled and said, "We actually count you in the business of this route." She accounted for 30%, Zhou Hansheng accounted for 20%, Zhong Jing garrison accounted for 40%, and 10% absorbed two or three local wealthy businessmen. Originally, he planned to find the Wen family in Suixi County, but something very unpleasant happened to the Wen family, so he gave up. People with poor moral character like that, no matter how much money they can afford, they are not uncommon. Afterwards, Zhong Jing consulted with Uncle Hu after many inquires. After asking Uncle Hu''s advice, he chose a family named Zhou and a family named Yan. These two families had also done some maritime business, although it had been seven or eight years. It''s not sticky anymore, but someone in the family knows a little bit, and it''s quick to get started. More importantly, they understand this line of work, they will not think wildly, and they will not be as timid as a mouse, worrying about this and that. You know, how rare it is to have an official background host come in to do this together! This kind of business is basically a good business that can make a profit without losing money, and only fools will push it out. As for the wind and waves at sea, what are you afraid of? They have accumulated so many years of experience, they can always use it, and it is near the sea, so they can rest assured. Thus, the two families immediately invested funds, and with the money from Zhao Liya, Zhong Jing paid for Zhou Hansheng''s part, and the part of the garrison was not released for the time being, and the cost would be deducted from the profit in the future. At present, shipbuilding, wharf repair, road repair, and recruiting are started in a low-key, silent and enthusiastic manner. Wen''s family was so regretful later that Master Wen even sent the housekeeper to find Xiao Yuyang and the Xiao''s family. Although he was appreciated and reused by General Zhong and Miss Zhao, he was not so overconfident that he pleaded for the Wen family on such a major matter. Besides, it''s not like he doesn''t know what the Wen family has done. Master Wen felt very sorry, so he had no choice but to give up. Mrs. Wen didn''t take it seriously, and the Wen family didn''t lack this kind of money. Maybe they couldn''t do it, let alone earn wealth. The daughter''s marriage is finally over, and it''s time to find a good family. Mrs. Wen happily ran about her daughter Wen Yuzhi''s lifelong event. Zhou Hansheng didn''t know that this route had his own share, so he was very happy to hear that, and smiled at Zhao Liya: "Aya, you must have proposed it on your own initiative, or it was Aya who treated me well!" Zhao Liya thinks about it, it seems that she really took the initiative to mention this matter first. But it wasn''t what he thought, he just felt that Zhong Jing had a good relationship with him, and he was obviously a well-connected person, so bringing him in was like adding a layer of protection, there were only benefits and no disadvantages. And in this way, isn''t everyone''s relationship closer? Wouldn''t it be more convenient to ask for help in the future? She was inexplicably guilty, and of course she would not deliberately explain her state of mind clearly at this time. She responded vaguely with a smile, and said: "Brother Zhong should think the same way, and he agreed as soon as I mentioned it." (end of this chapter) Chapter 260： thriving Chapter 260 Flourishing "I only accept your favor," Zhou Hansheng smiled, and said softly, "Don''t call him Brother Zhong in the future." After all, he is the elder brother, and she is the elder sister-in-law. Zhao Liya also thought of it, her face flushed slightly, "Well, that, is that General Zhong?" "It''s polite, just call Xiao Zhong." . Zhao Liya couldn''t help covering her face and laughing: "I''m not used to it!" Zhou Hansheng couldn''t help but give her a hug: "Well, that''s up to you, except for Brother Zhong." Seniority cannot be messed up. Zhao Liya smiled and said yes. The two counted the time. Mao Dexing''s case might not be over so soon, and Zhong Jing''s Zhao Liya wanted to go now, so they got a little tangled for a while. Zhou Hansheng said: "There is Zhao Nan here, he brought two people to stay, plus Han San and Han Si, sometimes Lin Mo and the others can help, we can go to Suixi County now. Besides, the two counties The distance is not far, and it is easy to communicate with each other. "Okay, then let''s go!" Zhao Liya was very happy. This is true. Zhaonan and the others rode horses, and they could run a one-way trip in less than two hours. Mao Dexing has been accused of being a sieve and has been arrested and imprisoned. It is expected that this is a fact that will never be overturned, so Zhao Liya is not very concerned about Mao Dexing''s fate. Anyway, it is enough to know that he will not end well. In her eyes, of course, making money and making a lot of money is more important. Once this direct route to Jiangnan is really determined, the time to go to Jiangnan from here will be shortened unexpectedly. One can imagine how much wealth will be obtained! Because the sugar cane will soon be harvested, and the second crop of potatoes has just been planted, Hu Ling and Qu Yutao cannot live without them and have to stay at home to take care of them. Uncle Hu just came back from the provincial capital, so he should take a rest. In Suixi County, Zhao Liya decided to go with Zhou Hansheng by himself. As for whether she had selfish intentions when making this decision, she would definitely not say it. Zhou Hansheng is of course extremely happy, he likes to go out alone with her. Although the people under him were traveling together, they were very knowledgeable, so it was the same whether they followed or not. Zhao Xiang glanced at his daughter helplessly, and saw that her daughter was holding a calm and calm expression. She was clearly very nervous, as if she was afraid that she would object, so he was a little dumbfounded. That''s all. The child has grown up. The child still has ideas and abilities, so he should be relieved and relieved. Furthermore, if Zhou Hansheng dared to act recklessly, he swore that he would use all means to kill him. Zhao Xiang, the head of the family, has no objections, let alone the others. On the contrary, the three children were anxious and wanted to go, Zhao Liya had no choice but to appease them, and promised to take them there for a while, and they were happy again. The two of them set off on the road quietly the next morning, and naturally they kept it a secret as always. Its best if no one asks. Asking is like hunting. Half a day later, Zhou Hansheng felt that the journey was too short when he arrived at the garrison camp in Suixi County. Zhong Jing was very happy, the elder brother came, and the younger sister Xiaoya also came, it was great! Seeing the inadvertent intimacy between the eldest brother and Xiaoya''s younger sister, Zhong Jing laughed so hard that he squinted his eyes like a fox. How nice. Sooner or later! He just said it! It''s just that, from now on, he can no longer call her sister Xiaoya, nor can she call her sister-in-law. It seems weird and awkward to call her sister, er, that''s a problem, so, only "Miss Zhao" is left. So, instead, the two called back to the previous "Miss Zhao" and "General Zhong". Zhao Liya laughed secretly. In modern society, he would just call himself sister-in-law, but unfortunately not. Then everyone, please be polite! At this time, when the lychees were ripening in large numbers, there were so many lychee forests and lychee mountains on the border of the military camp that they couldn''t be seen at a glance. In previous years, everyone could only eat and eat wildly, and then watch them fall to the ground and rot. In the past, they would pick some picks and sell them in the city, but they didn''t sell very well. Because almost every household in this area has planted them, even if they dont have them, they are planted in the villages and relatives homes in the city, and there are quite a few people who sell them. Whether you like to buy or not, or look fierce with a straight face, how can you sell it if you set up a stall like this? So I just didn''t bother to bother with it later. Anyway, I can''t sell much, and it''s troublesome. It is this troublesome thing that the bosses are most impatient with. But, this year is different. This year''s lychees have been loaded on three ships, each time as much as 20,000 to 30,000 catties, and transported to Hangzhou City. They were handed over to the left compartment of the big shopkeeper under Zhou Hansheng, and quickly sold to the city. Fresh lychees alone have already earned money. You know, when the lychees were concentrated on the market in this area, they cost only two cents a catty, and sometimes three pennies and two catties. They were all plump, ripe, delicious and juicy fruits. two silver. Even if a small part of the loss is eliminated, the lychees alone can earn at least 40,000 taels of silver in one trip. Forty thousand taels! I didnt even dare to think about it before putting it on. The canning workshop has also started work, and the military camp has sufficient manpower, plus the family members. At first, everyone was a little flustered when they were not used to it, but they quickly became proficient. The continuous production is quickly transported from Suixi County to the nearby Guangzhan Seaport Wharf, and then transported to the south of the Yangtze River by sea. The most popular merchant in town. If it wasn''t for the partnership with the local tyrants and distribution to them a lot, he might have become a thorn in the side of some people''s envy and hatred. Zhao Liya was also very happy to hear that, and smiled and settled accounts with her fingers: "Longan and mangoes will soon be available in large quantities. Although there are not as many as lychees, they can still sell a batch. There are also carambola, jackfruit, papaya, dragon fruit, Pineapple, coconut, etc. must also have a market in the south of the Yangtze River. Silk, rouge powder, folding fans, porcelain, tea and various small commodities from the south of the Yangtze River are brought back and sold from the wharf to the provincial capital and other nearby cities. A sum of income. We have made money, so hurry up and invest in shipbuilding!" Only a huge fleet can support the freight between the two places. This business is too profitable, and they can''t monopolize it all the time. Sooner or later, they have to let go of the portthey can only charge some port maintenance and management fees, and extract a small part of the route utilization fee. Otherwise, the local government will not agree. (end of this chapter) Chapter 261： Subsequent development Chapter 261 Subsequent development Who wouldn''t be envious of such a business? But Zhong Jing can delay this kind of thing, as long as he can, and how long he can delay it. Who would think that he monopolizes things for too long when it comes to making money? By the time of the opening, strive to get all the capital back and make a lot of money. However, according to the current situation, it is completely possible. Like lychees alone, they have already earned 150,000 to 160,000 taels of silver, this is after deducting all costs. Zhong Jing''s barracks took a quarter of the profit, which was more than 60,000 taels. After listening to Zhao Liya''s words, Zhong Jing nodded with a smile: "Xiao-cough, Miss Zhao is right, we have already started building the ship, and we plan to build a big ship, the kind that can go to Nanyang." Zhao Liya''s eyes lit up: "I also have the same idea! In this way, we will be the ones who will take the lead in the future!" "Hey, that''s right!" Everyone discussed, each took out half of their net profits, continued to invest, expanded the fleet, recruited more personnel, and expanded and repaired the dock. Zhao Liya has no objection. Xiao Yuyang, Zhou''s family, and Yan''s family have done these trivial matters before, and they have more experience than her and Zhong Jing. It would be great if they take care of these matters. Speaking of Xiao Yuyang, Zhong Jing was extremely satisfied, and he repeatedly praised Xiao Yuyang. Zhao Liya is also very happy, she also has a good impression of Xiao Yuyang, and he is still so young, his future is boundless, if he cultivates and wins over well, he will definitely be able to afford great use in the future. After hearing what Zhao Liya said, Zhong Jing naturally disagreed, and decided to treat Xiao Yuyang and the Xiao family better. I cant finish talking about the route and shipping for a while. After telling such happy and good news, Zhong Jing wisely didnt bother. Although he also has many things to report to Brother Zhou in private, it is obvious that Brother Zhou doesn''t want to talk to him right now. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng naturally didn''t live together. Zhao Liya didn''t live in the barracks at all, but lived in the home of a young army general who settled here. The young general surnamed Jiang lived in the barracks. Zhao Liya, his mother, his wife and children lived together Borrow a few days. Zhou Hansheng will return to the barracks. The distance between the two places is about seven or eight miles, not far. Seeing that Zhao Liya had settled down and everything was fine for the time being, Zhao Liya carried a basket and took Zhou Hansheng to the litchi garden to pick fruits. Although there are many lychees in Yancun and Zaihu Village, there are definitely not as many varieties here. After years of planting and expanding lychee trees in the military camp, basically all varieties have been collected. At this time, seven or eight varieties are ripe at the same time. Since it is here, it is naturally not to be missed. Zhao Liya deliberately took Zhou Hansheng to find the oldest and best-bearing old lychee tree, and watched him pick it from a tall tree, and said with a smile: "Our trip is a rare blessing! There are a lot of lychees at the moment, Look at it like this, it should be less in seven or eight days, but they have a lot of varieties here, and there are four or five kinds of late ripening ones, which can be eaten until the end of August at least. When you leave, you can bring some. At that time There are also many early-ripening longans, mangoes, jackfruits, and bananas, if you dont mind the trouble, prepare some of them. "I like what Aya prepared!" Zhou Hansheng responded with a smile, and chose the best and largest red lychee for her. Seeing the satisfied smile on her face, he thought that she really liked it here! Speaking of this place, the expression, tone, and intoxication cannot deceive people. He was both happy and helpless. She likes it here, and it is a good thing to be happy here, but he can''t help but think about the future, when they get married, the people who will naturally leave here, even the father-in-law and his family, may not stay here for a long time. However, Zhou Hansheng was only troubled for a while, and then calmed down again. She likes it, at worst, just come with her a few more times in the future! So she was relaxed physically and mentally, and accompanied her patiently and calmly to pick lychees, mangoes, carambola, early-ripening longan and other fruits. Not to mention, Zhou Hansheng was really eye-opening, Lingnan is such a good place! Zhao Liya didn''t go back to the barracks for dinner. She decided to stay at Sister-in-Law Jiang''s house and finish eating. Even though she didn''t have to leave, Zhou Hansheng would send her off. It was too much trouble after all. Zhong Jing finally saw Zhou Hansheng, and he might have to drag him to talk endlessly. Who knows what they are muttering about? At that time, I have to interrupt him and let him send her over. Why bother. Zhou Hansheng couldn''t move, so she had no choice but to give up, and said with a smile: "It''s okay, I happen to have something to talk to Zhong Jing about." Zhao Liya smiled and nodded. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law of the Jiang family, as well as a son and a daughter, are very nice people, and they take care of Zhao Liya very warmly. Since Zhao Liya wanted to live here, Zhong Jing naturally took it into consideration, and asked the Huotou Army to send a lot of food, including pork, live chicken, eggs, etc. In the evening, Zhao Liya cooks. She simply made eggs with leeks, pan-fried pork ribs, fried pork slices with lettuce, and a soup with tofu and bamboo shoots. Her cooking skills are average, but the Jiang family''s daily food is simpler, which is quite remarkable in comparison, and immediately conquered the two children of the Jiang family. The next day, everyone went to the seaport pier in Guangzhan and returned in two or three days. Zhao Liya and the others rarely come here. Zhong Jing naturally needs to explain everything about the route and seaport, and also go to the scene to see it, which will take a lot of time. Zhao Liya is quite happy in her heart. When she arrives at the seaside, is the freshest, richest and most plump seafood still far away? Zhou Hansheng seemed to know what she was thinking, and said with a smile: "I''ll get up early with you to watch the sunrise, and what about ''catch the sea'', okay?" "Huh!" That must be good! Zhou Hansheng was happy to see her, and he was also happy. What the future daughter-in-law wants to do, she must accompany her. When Zhao Liya and his party arrived, the people in charge of the Zhou family and the Yan family were already waiting, but Xiao Yuyang was not there. He just took the boat out yesterday, and it would take several days to return from Hangzhou City. The ports and docks are already in good shape, and the construction site is in full swing. But Zhao Liya felt that they were a little timid. "The pier area is still a little narrow, and the roads are not wide enough. Even if we can''t do it on a large scale right now, we still need to reserve the space and make a good plan. Otherwise, when we need to expand in the future, there will be no open space, and it will be very difficult at that time." trouble." These words shocked Zhong Jing, the Zhou family, and the Yan family. Because they feel that they are already very bold, and the area of ??the port terminal is already very, very large. Zhao Liya smiled, and said slowly: "Our route does not only go to Jiangnan, but even if it only goes to Jiangnan, you have seen how much demand for goods is, and how many ships are needed to ensure normal supply." (end of this chapter) Chapter 262： be bold As far as the current situation is concerned, not to mention a drop in the bucket, it is not much better than a drop in the bucket. Their current goods are transported to Jiangnan, as much as they want, and everything can be sold. All kinds of fruits, exquisite carvings, some very distinctive fabrics, and other things are very popular in Jiangnan. "But our ship will connect to Hainan Island in the future and go to Nanyang!" The second master of the Zhou family thought for a while, and said with a smile: "Miss Zhao, we have considered all these." "If you have considered it, then you have underestimated this market. Believe me, the port will be more prosperous than you imagined in the future! Let''s expand this port five times!" "ah?" "Five times!" Everyone in the Yan family of the Zhou family was taken aback. Zhong Jing was also a little surprised, and couldn''t help but glance at Zhou Hansheng. Zhou Hansheng nodded slightly. So he also said with a smile: "Since this is the case, let''s expand it. Let''s save the space first and talk about it in the future." Zhao Liya smiled, you will not regret it in the future, trust me. Zhou Hansheng: "Since we built this pier, Zhong Jing, you should take ownership of the pier in the hands of the garrison as soon as possible." It is hard to guarantee that local officials will not be jealous and want to pick peaches in the future. It is not such a cheap thing. At this time, Zhong Jing took the ownership of the pier to the garrison. After the imperial court stamped and certified it, the pier will be under the control of the garrison in the future, and the local officials will not take it away no matter how jealous they are. This is a top priority. Zhong Jing quickly agreed. Zhao Liya said again: "Just building the wharf is not enough. When our wharf develops, there will be more and more ships, and more and more merchants and fleets will be attracted. It''s about the road." "Building roads?" "Yes, build a wide and convenient official road to connect Guangzhan, Suixi, Gaolian and the provincial capital. Goods from the south of the Yangtze River can be quickly transported to the provincial capital, and things from the provincial capital and other places can also be transported to the provincial capital. Wouldn''t it be better to quickly transport it over, ship it, and send it to Jiangnan?" Everyone''s eyes lit up, "That''s right!", "Wonderful! This way, the business will be bigger, and our Guangzhan Suixi will definitely become more and more lively!", "No ah!" They are not Confucian scholars who do not understand economics and only read sage books. They are all people who started their businesses and naturally understand the importance of commodity circulation. The more types of commodities in circulation and the faster the speed, the more money you will naturally earn. Now there is no official road leading to the provincial capital, and some road sections are extremely rugged, which greatly hinders circulation. However, even if it is from Guangzhan, which is the farthest from the provincial capital among the three counties, if you hurry up, you can get there in two and a half days. If there is a wide, flat, and more convenient official road, the speed of travel will be faster, which is very important and beneficial to commercial circulation. When that time comes, I can only imagine how prosperous and lively Guangzhan Harbor will be. No wonder Ms. Zhao said that the port terminal is too small. Zhong Jing laughed loudly: "This matter is also easy to handle. When they are jealous and want to share a profit, let them build the road." Zhao Liya and the others stayed in Guangzhan for three days. On the second day, I woke up early before dawn. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng agreed to go to the sea. When she said it, she was full of enthusiasm, and she had said it several times, but when it was time to wake up, Zhao Liya yawned so much that she could hardly get up. Zhou Hansheng looked at her drunken and hazy look and thought it was very cute, and said with a smile, "Why don''t you go when you''re so sleepy?" "No!" Zhao Liya immediately became more energetic. The catching up with the sea is right in front of you, how can you not go? Besides, everyone is up. Blow the cool morning breeze and take a walk, and you will soon be refreshed. Zhou Hansheng smiled: "Okay, go. Come on, I''ll carry you!" He lowered his body in front of her, and suggested enthusiastically and considerately: "You can lie behind me and squint to replenish your energy and adjust." It takes about ten minutes to walk from here to the beach. Zhao Liya was a little moved, but she was afraid that she would exhaust him, so she hesitated and said, "Can you do this? Can you walk?" Zhou Hansheng laughed angrily: "Come up!" You can experience it yourself if it works. Zhao Liya smiled, no longer entangled, and climbed onto his back decisively. In summer, the clothes are thin, and through the thin clothes, the place where they meet quickly heats up. The temperature rises steadily, Zhao Liya froze slightly, her hands loosely hug Zhou Hansheng''s neck without daring to move, her face gradually became hot . I just regret it a bit. I knew I shouldn''t let him recite it. Sure enough, it''s not so easy to take advantage of it! Zhou Hansheng was also a little distracted, but he didn''t feel embarrassed. On the contrary, he was satisfied and happy. It doesn''t matter if you can''t marry a wife for the time being, it''s quite satisfying to be able to carry a wife! After walking a few steps, he noticed the stiffness of his petite fiancee on his back and couldn''t help but secretly laughed. Zhou Hansheng thoughtfully and kindly said: "Aren''t you sleepy? Sleep on me for a while, we are a fiancee, we are on our own!" So don''t worry about lying down, don''t worry about pressing down, and put the weight of your body on him to bear with confidence, there is absolutely no need to worry! Zhao Liya thought for a while, yes, fianc couples, their own people, what''s the embarrassment? She pursed her lips and smiled, and said "um", and she slowly relaxed her body and lay behind him, closing her eyes. The cool morning wind blows on his face and body, but his back is warm and scorching, which just neutralizes the temperature, just right. When they got to the seaside, both of them felt a little regretful: this journey is too close! When they arrived at the place, Zhao Liya would definitely not want to lie on Zhou Hansheng''s back and struggled to get down. At this time, the sky was still not bright, and he looked far away at the sea level. The light cyan born from the blue is very light and very light. Under the very light and very light sky, only a line of white waves can be seen when the waves wash over the beach, but it makes people feel gentle for no reason. Zhao Liya became more energetic at the moment, raised her hand to brush her hair that was blown by the wind, her eyes sparkled, and her eyebrows stretched: "It''s so beautiful!" It was worth getting up early this trip. Zhou Hansheng smiled and said, "We can stay here for a few more days." "Yeah!" Zhao Liya smiled and said, "There will be more opportunities in the future! If one day I can bring my parents and Xiang''er, it will be more interesting, and they must like it very much." Zhou Hansheng didn''t really like them all coming. He didn''t allow anyone to follow him today. It was only him and Zhao Liya. Zhao Nan, who helped carry the buckets and net pockets, all brought the things over and put them away in advance, and then disappeared automatically. Absolutely not. Stand by as a third party. But of course he would not object to what his fiance said, and he agreed with it with a smile. Chapter 263： buy land Not long after, the seawater ebbed visible to the naked eye, and there were more small creatures in the sea. Zhao Liya became very interested and dragged Zhou Hansheng to catch them. Slowly, more and more people rushed to the sea, but in this era, the ecological environment is excellent, the sea is rich in resources, and there are all kinds of fish, shrimp, crabs and shellfish, and everyone has a good harvest. The two even caught two oversized crabs and two long silver hairtails in the pool on the reef beach. When the sun gradually rose from the sea level, the two sat on a high reef, looking far away, the sky at the end of the sea and the sky was gorgeous, the sea was shining with golden light, the nearby sea was blue, the waves were gentle, and the golden beach stretched its arms Bend, gentle and tolerant embrace the sea, everything is thrillingly beautiful. Zhao Liya leaned against Zhou Hansheng, her eyes full of admiration. Zhou Hansheng looked at the golden splendor at the end of the sea and sky, turned his head to look at his fiance beside him with shining eyes, and tightened his arms, his wife is really beautiful! Watched the sunrise, went to the sea, ate a lot of seafood, and went through almost everything about the port and shipbuilding. Everyone discussed and discussed, and they were full of confidence in the future. After all, I have already started to see benefits, and a large amount of income makes people happy. Everyone is currently holding their hands in a low-key manner, making a lot of money in a muffled voice. When leaving, Zhao Liya asked Zhong Jing to help with another matter. She plans to buy 500 mu of land in the planned warehouse area of ??the port terminal. In the future, when the terminal becomes prosperous, a large number of large warehouses will be needed to store various goods. Buying the land in advance and building a warehouse at that time can be regarded as a permanent profitable foundation. Zhong Jing slapped his forehead, "Ah, then I want to buy it too!" So I also decided to buy 500 mu. Zhou Hansheng glanced at Zhong Jing with disgust, and Aya made a lot of money with him, so he never cried poor again. When the two of them get married, he must give him a generous gift Zhou Hansheng and Zhong Jing still have a lot of things to discuss, and Zhao Liya is not in a hurry to go back anyway, so they accompany them. The two of them often disappeared, and they didn''t know where they went. After Zhao Liya came down for a few days, he looked at all the farms and farms in the general camp. Very well, everywhere is thriving, and the atmosphere in the barracks is completely new, giving her a sense of accomplishment. You must know that this was all planned by her at the beginning! With the air route, there is no need to worry about selling sugar, potatoes, fruits and other special products. Zhong Jing said that in the coming year, we will continue to expand the scale of planting and breeding, so that the brothers in the military camp can not only pay their military salaries on time , but also give out some bonuses from time to time. According to this momentum, Zhao Liya thinks this is not difficult. Since I have come to Suixi County, there is no reason not to visit my own hot and sour noodle shop. So Zhao Liya made another trip to the city. With the promotion of potato vermicelli in the market, there are three specialized hot and sour noodle shops in Suixi County alone, and three or four rice noodle shops, which sell hot and sour noodle as well as rice noodles. But it didn''t affect Zhao''s hot and sour noodles business at all. After all, such shops generally have their own radiating range. If they become famous, there will indeed be people who will cross the entire county just for this. People passing by. Zhaos hot and sour noodles, the condiments are prepared by Shuyan, the ingredients are sufficient, the soup base is rich in flavor, although the frying of each condiment cant make it exactly the same as Shuyans skillful hands Taste, but compared to others, it is naturally much more delicious. What''s more, the chili oil used here is fried by Shu Yan herself, and a batch is delivered every five days or so. When the chili oil is boiled in a soup pot, it is called a fragrance. It is fragrant, spicy and delicious, and the taste of balsamic vinegar is just right to neutralize it. Although it has not been open for a long time, it has successfully cultivated a group of loyal customers. Some customers joked that they must come to eat once every two or three days, otherwise they always feel weak and forget something. When Zhao Liya arrived, it happened to be around lunch time. Twenty tables were set up in the spacious shop, and the two clerks were so busy that they didn''t touch the floor. Even though Uncle Hu told her triumphantly that the business in the shop was good and she was mentally prepared, Zhao Liya was still taken aback when she saw this. No wonder there are two hundred taels of silver in a month''s turnover! The business in the county seat is very good. Zhao Liya originally wanted to have lunch in her own shop. The smell is really delicious, plus there are many people and the atmosphere is good. It is very attractive and mouth-watering. Even though I know that it is definitely not as good as Shu Yan''s craftsmanship, I still want to. But who knew there were too many people, so she had no choice but to give up. Zhao Liya came back after waiting for more than an hour and a half. There were not so many people in the shop, and it was much cleaner. She had been here before, but she didn''t come in just now, and the guys were busy and didn''t see her. Now they were surprised and happy to see her, and hurried forward to say hello. The shopkeeper and accountant Qiu shopkeeper in the shop was bowing his head to settle the accounts. When he saw Zhao Liya, he also hurriedly smiled and called "Miss Zhao!" to meet her. The shopkeeper Qiu asked Zhao Liya to sit down and said with a smile: "Thanks to the girl, the business in the shop is good every day!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Thank you for your hard work! I just came here and saw too many people so I didn''t come in. Come and have a look now. The business is indeed good, and it''s all because of your good management! Give me a bowl too, I will Try it too!" The shopkeeper Qiu smiled modestly and politely, while busy asking the staff to go to the back kitchen to explain. Zhao Liya was chatting with the shopkeeper Qiu, and the hot and sour noodles were brought out after a while. The surface is covered with rich condiments, and the fresh, sour and hot taste is tangy, which immediately arouses people''s appetite. Zhao Liya mixed it, couldn''t wait to taste it, nodded and smiled and praised: "Not bad, this is the taste!" Compared with Shuyan''s craftsmanship, there is of course a gap, but it is also very good. It is the authentic taste of hot and sour noodles, and there is no cutting corners in the shop. "Keep it up!" "Miss Zhao, don''t worry, hehe!" Shopkeeper Qiu was all smiles. He works as a shopkeeper here, and he earns five taels of silver a month, which is not a small amount. He cherishes this job very much, so naturally he will do his best. What''s more, he signed a contract. The provisions in the contract are very detailed. If he dares to mess up, ask his boss to find out, and he can''t be compensated. Why should he do such a thing? A shrewd person like Shopkeeper Hu, Miss Zhao, Mr. Hu, etc., which one is easy to be fooled? He didn''t dare to gamble with his future and wealth. Chapter 264： writers summation Isnt it more fragrant to do things well? Treasurer Hu Da said, in addition to five taels of silver a month, if it is done well, there will be generous festival gifts and bonuses on August 15th and Chinese New Year, which will be another big income. The weather was hot at noon, and around 2:30, no customers came to the door anymore, and the guys could rest. Wait until about five o''clock to six o''clock, and there is another wave of small peak hours, after which the doors can be closed. At this moment, Zhao Liya didn''t want to go out either, so she rested in the shop, talked to the shopkeeper Qiu and the guys, and waited until the sun was not so bright at four or five o''clock before leaving. Zhou Hansheng said that he would go to the city to pick her up today, and then the two of them would find a small restaurant in the city to have dinner and then go back slowly. If it was her, Zhao Liya would not dare to walk at night. With Zhou Hansheng around, there is nothing to worry about. Not only will you not feel afraid, on the contrary, you will also have a fresh and exciting feeling of confidence! I dont want to, when a few people were chatting and laughing, a donkey cart suddenly stopped at the door of the shop, and a lady came in with a maid, "Miss Zhao!" Several people followed the sound, and Qiu shopkeeper and others were a little at a loss, but Zhao Liya recognized who it was at a glance. "Mrs. Wen!" Zhao Liya stood up and nodded slightly at her, "Is Mrs. Wen here to eat hot and sour noodles? It''s closed for lunch now, I''m really sorry, I''m afraid I can''t receive Mrs. Wen. Why don''t you come again next time. " Zhao Liya doesn''t feel very good about the Wen family. To put it bluntly, they are the ones who both want, want, and act. Obviously they don''t like Xiao Yuyang, the son-in-law-to-be, and the couple sings a good face and a bad face, but they refuse to retire cleanly. The Wen family is innocent and innocent, it must be that Xiao Yuyang''s own family is in decline, no progress, no prospects, bad conduct, and the Wen family has no choice but to retire. Can''t find an excuse, and actually wants to play the dirty trick of framing innocent people to achieve his goal. Fortunately, they were the ones I met last time. If it were someone else, they might be wronged for a lifetime without excuse. The girls of their Wen family are famous, but a girl who has never provoked them is not famous? Harring others and benefiting oneself can be said to be the ultimate! Zhao Liya didn''t want to talk to her, and she didn''t understand why she stopped and entered the shop on purpose? Mrs. Wen smiled slightly: "Ms. Zhao misunderstood. I didn''t want to eat hot and sour noodles. I passed by and saw Ms. Zhao occasionally. Isn''t this fate! I came here specially to say hello and talk to Ms. Zhao." Zhao Liya glanced at Shopkeeper Qiu and the others. The shopkeeper Qiu waited for the tea, and walked back with a smile. The store is quite big, and the backyard is also quite big. There are several wing rooms for the shopkeeper and the guys to rest at noon. But shopkeeper Qiu didn''t dare to go far, but leaned on the reclining chair behind the partition, in case there was any trouble outside, he could respond in time - we can''t let Miss Zhao suffer in the shop. Seeing that no one was there, Mrs. Wen sighed, and said seriously: "Miss Zhao, I''m sorry for the facts last time. Yuzhi''s child is really headstrong, but she is a good girl, but she has such a marriage, and she is not reconciled to it." It''s really normal. Fortunately, this matter has been perfectly resolved, Miss Zhao won''t blame us, right? If Miss Zhao and Miss Qu are not satisfied, the Wen family can apologize and make up for it!" Zhao Liya glanced at her a little strangely, lowered her eyes and said lightly: "Mrs. Wen actually doesn''t need to mention this matter anymore. The matter has passed. My cousin and brother are fine, and we don''t want to mention it again." It''s endless, right? Zhao Liya thinks she is really weird! Mrs. Wen was overjoyed: "I knew that Ms. Zhao, Ms. Qu, and Mr. Hu are all generous and generous people! That''s right, this matter has already passed, so there is no need to mention it. Ms. Zhao doesn''t blame us, right? ? Zhao Liya: "." "Not to blame" she couldn''t say it. "Forget it" is too lazy to care about it, and it does not mean forgiveness. Mrs. Wen thought she had acquiesced, and immediately smiled again: "Miss Zhao, it''s like this, our master wants to invite Miss Zhao and Mr. Zhong to dinner, and also invite Miss Zhao to show your face. Why don''t we send someone over tomorrow?" How many do you think?" "No need," Zhao Liya was a little surprised, but she refused: "We have other things to do, Mrs. Wen and Mrs. Wen kindly appreciate it!" She understood a little bit, so she talked so much, just to treat them to dinner? In the business field, eating is naturally not just eating. Zhao Liya guessed that 80% of it must be related to the flight route, right? The route has already started to make money, and it is still a large sum of money. Although it is very low-key, others may not have noticed it, and even if they have paid attention, they dont know much about it, but the Wen family is different. Master Wen must be able to see how considerable the profits are. So this is trying to repair the relationship and get a piece of the action? Thinking of this, Zhao Liya felt disgusted and didn''t want to talk to them anymore. Mrs. Wen did not expect that she was always polite and smiling, as if she was easy to talk to, but she was not sloppy at all when she rejected her. "Please, Ms. Zhao, give us a chance to treat guests. I''m really sorry about the facts last time. We can still cooperate if we have the opportunity in the future, right? Our master is sincere! One more friend also has more ways, isn''t it? I boast that our Wen family still has some strength here in Suixi County, and I''m afraid there are not many families with a deeper background than ours. Miss Zhao, don''t be arrogant!" Mrs. Wen was in a hurry, and her words were both a reminder and a hint of warning. Zhao Liya''s guess was correct. After Mr. Wen was kicked out by Zhao Liya and Zhong Jing, although he didn''t think they would succeed, so he didn''t care too much, but he still couldn''t help paying attention subconsciously. Especially knowing that they hired and reused Xiao Yuyang, Master Wen and his wife were even more upset. I always feel like they slapped me in the face on purpose. In this case, okay, lets see if you can make it, and see who hits whose face in the end. Unexpectedly, the route was formally determined so quickly, and the two families of the Zhou family and the Yan family were united together. Although the Zhou family and the Yan family are not as good as the Wen family, the combined strength of the two families should not be underestimated. Zhao Liya and the others will no longer be short of funds. And once a route leading to the south of the Yangtze River is officially opened, money will flow in like a stream. Others havent paid attention to this matter, and dont know it yet. Mr. Wen is extraordinarily attentive, and coupled with his understanding of shipping, he has probably seen the huge returns and profits. Chapter 265： refuse to cooperate Chapter 265 Refused to cooperate Although the Wen family has a strong family background, they all earned it when they were engaged in shipping. Over the years, the accounts have entered and exited. In fact, when they carefully calculated the general ledger, they did not make money. On the contrary, they lost money. That is to say, even though the rich and powerful writers seem to have countless fertile fields, mountains and forests and prosperous shops, they are actually sitting and eating. A great opportunity to rise up to return to the main business and the money will flow to the family like water is just missed. How can Master Wen not be so angry that he wants to vomit blood? If this matter has nothing to do with my family from the beginning, it''s fine, envy is envy, and it won''t be so uncomfortable. But this is a fat duck that flew to his own home! It was about to be cooked and eaten in the mouth, but it disappeared with a "snap". The psychological gap can be imagined, who can bear it? Master Wen couldn''t help complaining about Mrs. Wen when he was annoyed. Mrs. Wen didn''t take it seriously at firstafter all, she didn''t understand these things. Master Wen was furious, and explained to her in detail. Now, Mrs. Wen also felt heartbroken and depressed. I feel that my family is really at a loss! But Mrs. Wen doesn''t think this matter is irreversible, "Who would say that too much money is too much money to do business? If our family joins in and invests more capital, wouldn''t it be able to earn more? This is also good for them. I guess they will I wont refuse, master, why dont you try to talk about it, I think its probably possible. They just want to hear a few nice words. After all, what happened last time was because my family was a bit dishonest. But it didn''t cause any bad consequences, so the past is over, if anyone still lingers on it, then it''s too narrow-minded, right? More importantly, who would have trouble with money? If the Wen family joined, the cost of investment would be more, and the return would be more. I guess they would not refuse, would they? Master Wen was moved and went to find Zhong Jing. But Zhong Jing refused without hesitation, and didn''t even give him a chance to say more. He is too lazy to talk to this kind of person. Sister Xiaoya is right, whether this kind of personality is okay, there is no need to cooperate with him. He is not a professional businessman. If he cooperates with this kind of person, it will be difficult to guarantee that he will not have some crooked thoughts after a long time. Wouldn''t it be troublesome then? Besides, with the Zhou family and the Yan family, there is no need for any cost. Sometimes people are like this, the more they cant get, the more they want it. Master Wen is like this. No, when he heard that Zhao Liya and the others were coming, he changed his mind again. I wanted to visit and say something nice to Zhao Liya, but before I had time, Mrs. Wen accidentally ran into Zhao Liya here, and couldn''t help but get close to her. Mrs. Wen didn''t take Zhao Liya very seriously. Although there is no defense against men and women in Lingnan, and women do business and work a lot, but if the man in the family is capable, how can a woman be running around all day long? What''s more, it''s still a girl''s house. She decided that Zhao Liya''s family was very poor. If you are poor, you naturally need money. Naturally, when you hear that there is more money to earn, you can''t refuse. If this matter is done, the master will not blame himself anymore. Mrs. Wen had a good plan in mind. Once Zhao Liya refused, she couldn''t bear it. Annoyed and ashamed, he became a little unscrupulous. Zhao Liya laughed angrily, and her tone became more and more calm: "I won''t stay after Mrs. Wen finished speaking. Madam, please." Mrs. Wen couldn''t hold back her face even more, "Miss Zhao, the Wen family is willing to contribute money, so it is also good for Miss Zhao? Miss Zhao is so impulsive, and it will be too late to regret it in the future!" "Oh, if there is a day when I really regret it, then it should be a lesson, which is not bad. Anyway, I don''t regret it now." Seeing her pestering endlessly, Zhao Liya didn''t want to talk to her anymore. Mrs. Wen sneered, "Since that''s the case, Miss Zhao can do it for herself!" "Madam, please walk slowly!" Mrs. Wen snorted, got up and left angrily. Zhao Liya doesn''t take it seriously, why bother if I knew today? The Wen family is not to the point where they cannot lose. At about four o''clock in the afternoon, Zhou Hansheng found him. When the sun was setting, the two went out for a stroll together, had dinner in the city, and then slowly rode out of the city to go back. When I met Zhong Jing the next day, Zhao Liya mentioned that Mrs. Wen had found her, Zhong Jing frowned suddenly, showing a bit of disgust and said: "They are endless, that Master Wen asked someone to find me three times, The last two times I didnt even bother to meet people, so I didnt bother to pay attention to them! Now I know I regret it? Heh, what did I do before! Zhao Liya smiled: "I think so too! Anyway, we are not short of money now." Zhou Hansheng pondered: "This family knows shipping and has bad conduct. If you reject them, I''m afraid they will feel dissatisfied and do something retaliatory. Zhong Jing, send someone to beat them." Zhou Hansheng paid great attention to this route after learning about it. This is a chicken that can lay golden eggs! After running smoothly, it will be connected with the left side, and large sums of money can be obtained continuously, which will greatly alleviate their embarrassment of being short of funds. This is very, very important to the big business he is currently busy with. After all, the strength of the Wen family in the local area should not be underestimated, but even if Zhou Hansheng is capable, he can''t make a big splash on the bright side now. Once exposed too much, it will cause disaster. Naturally, everything needs to be prepared for a rainy day, so as to nip all possible troubles in the bud. Zhong Jing woke up like a dream, "Brother Zhou is right, you should be on guard against this matter!" After all, since the Wen family has a bad character, who knows if there will be crooked minds. Anything that might threaten their fortunes must be stopped. Zhong Jing sent Zhong Ming to visit the next day. Master Wen was still racking his brains trying to find ways to ease the relationship and win cooperation, but he was threatened and warned, a bolt from the blue. Madam Wen was even more furious, thinking that if she hadn''t made her own decisions, how could this have happened? Mrs. Wen was angry and annoyed, she couldn''t help but sneered and said, "It''s too crazy for them to be so stubborn! In Suixi County, even the county magistrate will give our family some face, so what are they? Since the master understands the way here, why don''t you talk to the magistrate, I don''t believe that the magistrate will not be tempted! When the time comes, the magistrate will also get involved, let''s see how they refuse, hmph!" Mrs. Wen''s heart moved, and she became happy: "Master, this is also a good idea, and then we will be with the county magistrate!" "Shut up! Calm down!" Master Wen was furious, and scolded Mrs. Wen. General Zhong sent someone to beat and warn, if he dared to do anything, would he be polite? (end of this chapter) Chapter 266： about to harvest Chapter 266 is about to harvest At that time, General Zhong probably won''t fall out with the county magistrate, and he will give some face by pinching his nose. But at home, that''s not necessarily the case. Will the magistrate of the county protect his family desperately? What a dream! "Don''t act recklessly, or you''ll kill the Wen family!" Mr. Wen was afraid that his wife would act impulsively, so he said it in a serious voice, scaring Mrs. Wen so much that her heart was beating wildly, and she still did it at night. Had a nightmare, so naturally he didn''t dare to mess around again. Within two days, Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng set off to go back. Zhao Liya was always thinking about those people from the Ancient Pearl Tribe on Hainan Island, but Zhou Hansheng had limited time, and he pestered Zhao Liya to not allow Zhao Liya to go to Hainan Island by himself, saying it was very dangerous. , let''s go together when he comes next time Zhao Liya had no choice but to agree. For Zhou Hansheng, if his fiance goes away, he must accompany him. Zhong Jing absolutely cannot. Zhao Liya felt a little regretful that she couldn''t go to Hainan Island. Fortunately, Zhong Jing said that he will take time to send Zhong Ming to visit in the near future. In order to develop shipping in the future, the participation of Hainan Island is indispensable. The supplies there are also quite rich, including various timber, medicinal materials, livestock, poultry, and fruits. , No matter how much wasteland is opened up and various economic crops are planted, the money will not come in a lot? Sister Xiaoya also said that seaside farming can still be developed! Therefore, not only should we not lose contact with the ancient Zhu tribe, but we should also use them as a link to make friends with more tribes. It is best to start planning and preparing now, to open up wasteland, to search for medicinal materials and timber, to build ships, and to build seaports. The next step is to go out and explore new routes When Zhao Liya and the others went back, Zhong Jing prepared a lot of canned lychees, seafood, and other fruits for them to take back. Nothing else, Zhao Liya asked for a lot of coconuts. There are no coconuts in Gaolian County. This is only available in Guangzhan. It is durable. Whether it is a drink or stewed with coconut chicken, it is an excellent thing. At first, my family didn''t like the taste of coconut water, and thought it was a bit salty, but after getting used to drinking it, they all thought it was good. Within two days of returning home, Zhou Hansheng was about to leave. This time, he took Yu Xiaofang away, saying that someone wanted him to see a doctor. Yu Xiaofang is very satisfied with her life today, and doesn''t really want to go. But he was a little afraid of Zhou Hansheng and dared not refuse. I was really curious about intractable diseases in my heart, so I had no choice but to agree to go. Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya bid farewell. The night before the farewell, the two embraced under the moon. Zhou Hansheng dared to kiss Zhao Liya''s lips. His heartbeat was so fast that he almost lost control. He almost didn''t want to leave, so he just stayed and had a long time with her. for a long time. Not two days after Zhou Hansheng left, someone sent a large cart of gifts from the provincial capital, including food and everything that could not be bought in Gaolian County. In addition, there is a brocade box nearly a foot long that was designated for Zhao Liya. It is a pair of incomparably delicate golden steps with roses and butterflies inlaid with beads. These things were naturally sent by Zhou Hansheng. Zhao Liya now has some jewelry, but not such a delicate and precious Bu Yao. It''s not that you can''t afford it, but that you don''t need to add it. After all, cash is more important to her now. But receiving Zhou Hansheng''s kindness still made her very happy, and the sweetness in her heart took several days to gradually settle down. Qu Yutao and Shu Yan laughed and joked, and they were a little envious in their hearts. Young Master Zhou didn''t talk much, but he was also a caring one. Ms. Deng was also very pleased. Widow Qu and Aunt Li Shiyi were smiling when they talked, and they kept praising her for being blessed. It can be seen that Mr. Zhou has Zhao Liya and their Zhao family in his heart, and he will never forget them! Run around the sugarcane garden, cut a few sugarcanes, everyone tasted it, and praised it, it was juicy and very sweet. "Chop it up in ten days, it''s fine!" After discussing, Zhao Liya made a final decision. Everyone cheered, and finally it was time to harvest again. So, in Zaihu Village, Zheng Zheng and they hurriedly began to organize and assign manpower. In the sugar workshop, Hu Ling and Qu Yutao personally took people to check and clean up, and made preparations. Zhao Liya calculated and calculated, and made plans to save the seeds. Other villages will have to plant sugar cane next spring, but this time it doesn''t need to be considered. But the next batch of sugarcane fields will be further expanded. and Zhong Jing also need to provide them with a large number of seeds, which was agreed with Zhong Jing during this trip. Their own sugar cane can be planted for more than 200 acres, and Zhao Liya will provide another 800 acres of seeds. As for Zhao Liya herself, she plans to plant 2,000 to 2,500 acres. With the opening of the air route, sugar must be a very, very profitable good, and we must take advantage of this opportunity to make a fortune. While everyone was in full swing making various preparations, Zhao Liya calculated the family''s money, the original savings was 60,000 taels, and this trip came back from Zhong Jing, bringing back more than 40,000 taels. It adds up to more than 111,000 taels. She intends to atone for Lin Mo. One hundred thousand taels of silver can be taken out. Neither Zhao Xiang nor Deng Shi had any objections. When they first arrived, they were cautious everywhere, for fear of being dealt with by the Gu family. Lin Mo and Yu Xiaofang helped a lot. If the Gu family were not afraid of Lin Mo, they would be in more trouble. What''s more, Lin Mo and the others have helped a lot in this profitable business. They originally had a share of the money they earned, but they didnt want it at all, and only took a few taels of silver a month. Redeemed Lin Mos sin today, and if he made more money in the future, his family would also be redeemed gradually. According to the scale and speed of making money today, it is not difficult to do this, and it will not take many years. Lin Mo and Shu Yan were extremely surprised! Subconsciously, Lin Mo refused. "No, so much silver, no!" One hundred thousand taels, not ten thousand taels, he won''t be able to pay it back in this lifetime, okay? Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Brother Lin, don''t be modest, you can earn one hundred thousand taels, and you already have your share here. Since we are a family, come one by one, everyone will redeem it. Brother Lin redeemed it." It is much more convenient to go to Hainan Island or the provincial capital. Many things still need to be done by Brother Lin! Unless Brother Lin is unwilling to help." Lin Mo: "." Lin Mo smiled wryly: "Forget it, since that''s the case, I agree. You are right, we are a family, and we should help each other." Things that I thought were difficult before, but now I follow Zhao Liya, it seems that it is not so difficult. (end of this chapter) Chapter 267： another big profit Chapter 267 Another big profit One hundred thousand taels is a lot, but it''s not particularly scary. He helped earn it back. Aya is right, it will be much more convenient to do things in the future after atonement. When one hundred thousand taels of silver was thrown at the county government, County Magistrate Yin was surprised but not too surprised. He didn''t dare to make troubles, and he didn''t dare to be greedy. According to the rules, the process was quickly followed. He is now sure that Zhao Xiang''s contacts are still very useful in the court. The person who threatened him from behind, needless to say, must be Zhao Xiang''s old friend. He secretly sighed that he was too naive before, thinking that Zhao Xiang had to obey his own control when he was in the current situation. Little did they know that a first-rank official was a first-rank official, so how could it be possible that he didn''t have any reliable connections? Once people get serious with me, I don''t even have the strength to fight back. Looking at the speed at which they make money, it is even more breathtaking! The mysterious big boss behind the scenes, maybe it was also managed by Zhao Xiang from his previous connections. Because I dont know anything, Im even more afraid. County magistrate Yin wished he could pretend to be deaf and blind, and not care about these things anymore. As long as they don''t come to provoke him or cause trouble for him, he can turn a blind eye to everything. I have to say that County Magistrate Yin really made up too much for himself After spending one hundred thousand taels of silver, Zhao Liya still has about eleven thousand taels left. Lin Mo refused to take advantage of it all. After discussing with Shu Yan, he kept only a fraction of his family''s savings of more than 6,000 taels, and Zhao Liya had to keep the 6,000 taels. Zhao Liya declined but had no choice but to accept, and her assets became seventeen thousand taels. Even if the profits brought by the routes are not included, a hot and sour noodle shop earns at least 200 taels a month, and restaurants in the provincial capital make at least 400 taels a month. These two shops alone make at least seven or eight thousand taels a year. two. She still seems rich As soon as the news spread that the sugarcane garden in Zaihu Village was about to be harvested, Zaihu Village and Yan Village suddenly became lively again. There are even merchants who come from the provincial capital to make connections and want to order in advance. Uncle Hu and steward Xiao Liang are responsible for the reception. Deposit is absolutely not accepted, it is only said that when the time comes, everyone will draw lots and buy according to luck. There should be a lot of planting, so there should not be too much sugar cane for sugar production, so everyone has a mental preparation. More importantly, brown sugar will only be sold as a small part of it, and the bulk must be white sugar. As for white sugar, it is absolutely impossible to sell it publicly to various merchants at present. It will only be sold secretly to Jiangnan through the channel of the Guangzhan route. Make big money. At least after these few years, when they have all redeemed their crimes and Zhou Hansheng is not so short of money, then find a suitable time to make this matter public. So, so many merchants who came to the door are destined to be disappointed. Because the amount of sucrose that everyone can get is definitely not much. Maybe some people will return empty-handed. "Be patient, everyone. Next year, the plantations will expand a lot, and sugarcane will start to be planted in many villages. Next year''s sugarcane production will definitely be large, and the production of sugar will be much more than now, so big guys Don''t worry, just wait a little longer." Although it is good to have a fair transaction, but with so many merchants, if too many people can''t buy it, it is inevitable that they will feel resentful, which is not appropriate after all. It is better to be able to generate wealth in harmony with Qi. Everyone is happy. When the sugarcane garden in Zaihu Village was in full swing, the other villages were stimulated by this, and the list of registrations from each village was finally finalized one after another. Zhao Liya and the others made summary statistics and did the math. Fortunately, they can barely supply the seeds. They don''t have enough here. They can buy a batch from Suixi County through Zhong Jing. As long as the first crop is supplied next year, it will be easy to talk about in the future. Each family will pay attention to saving seeds. However, this is not the solution. She still needs to become regular in the future. She plans to build a breeding base, carefully select and breed, and strive to produce better varieties in the future. Those villages have asked Zaihu Village to come and help when harvesting sugar cane. They dont need money, and they regard it as learning. The same goes for planting after harvesting. Zhao Liya agreed to let each village choose reliable villagers who can learn things quickly according to the size of the planting scale. There are five to twelve or three people in a village. All the villages agreed, and Youli was making decisions with the patriarchs. The candidate was quickly decided, and he came to Zaihu Village when the harvest began. They simply found relatives and friends, or relatives and friends of relatives and friends, in Zaihu Village, and stayed at their home. Go back when all the work is done. In a blink of an eye, it was time for the sugarcane harvest, and Zaihu Village became extremely busy again. The sugarcane was cut down one by one, bundled into bundles and sent to the sugar mill. Everyone in the workshop was full of energy and worked hard from morning to night every day to produce slices of brown-yellow yellow sugar. Zhao Liya, Shu Yan, Qu Yutao, Aunt Hu, and Widow Qu also got busy quickly. Zhao Liya also watched coldly from the servants who bought them back, and selected four more reliable and capable ones, and everyone worked together in the sugar mill In a small yard in a remote corner of the village, the yellow sliced ??sugar is reprocessed to make white sugar. The outside affairs are all handed over to Uncle Hu, Ling Hu, Steward Xiao Liang, and the stewards of Zaihu Village. Now the big guys are much more familiar with things than before, and they dont need to lead them to the fire brigade. They are so busy every day that they dont touch the ground. They have to give advice and lectures everywhere. The villagers are very skilled. Know what to do. Besides, Uncle Hu is very mature and experienced. With him here, Zhao Liya feels more at ease. Not to mention, the villagers in Zaihu Village are basically good. Even if occasionally a small group of people have other thoughts in their hearts, they dare not speak out, let alone take action. Helpful. Dragon and snake mixed. It is inevitable that some of them are envious, jealous, or greedy and selfish, or are purely curious, or deliberately want to make trouble, some are not provocative, and even hang around next to the sugar mill, trying to mix in Sugar mills, or pull the workers in other people''s homes to ask curiously about this and that. Either you are always lazy while working in the sugarcane field, or you want to hide a few sugarcane secretly. In short, there are quite a lot of small movements. Not all such people, but only about 20% of the people who came. However, even so, it is disgusting enough. Uncle Hu has no soft-heartedness towards them. All the workers working in the sugarcane fields are divided into groups. There are many people in each group and what tasks they are responsible for. It is not easy to keep an eye on them? (end of this chapter) Chapter 268： everyone is different Chapter 268 Everyone is different Not to mention Uncle Hu, Ling Hu, and the big and small stewards, even the villagers working in Zaihu Village look down on those people. The people in Zaihu Village work in a well-behaved manner and do their duty. Everyone earns the money they deserve, and they are happy and down-to-earth. How can they spend so much money like them? At the beginning, many villagers in Zaihu Village complained to Hu Ling and Uncle Hu one after another. Hu Ling also found some clues and sneered in his heart. Uncle Hu remained calm, and deliberately called everyone together to emphasize the rules and the consequences of breaking them again. If those people stop here, that''s all. Otherwise, he will definitely not let them go. He emphasized again and again that face is earned by oneself and not given by others. If someone is playing clever tricks by himself, complacently thinking that others don''t know at all, then don''t blame them for being rude when it comes time to lose face . Uncle Hu is not surprised at all that this happens. Not long after he came here, he could see that the villagers in Zaihu Village, Bajiaozhai Village, and Baijia Village were really good. It was lucky for the master and his family to meet good people all the time. . However, the same rice supports all kinds of people. Now that so many villages have joined in, it is impossible to ensure that all the people in each village are good. Even if 10% to 20% are mixed in it, it''s enough. Of course, it''s normal. Elimination is. Within two or three days, I really caught a few current ones. Uncle Hu took the people and sent them back to the original village one by one in person, explaining the matter clearly. He would rather trouble himself than let these people take advantage of the loopholes. Otherwise, who knows how they will lie about the choreography when they go back? When the time comes to explain, it will not be so easy. Most of the people in charge, such as Lizheng and the village chiefs and elders, were quite ashamed and apologized repeatedly, and sent honest and trustworthy people to help. There are also some people who refuse to admit it, but instead quarrel with Uncle Hu. Their family members are like slapstick jumping around, clamoring about looking down on their own family, being wronged for not giving benefits, being framed by others, etc., Uncle Hu No matter what, just explain clearly and leave. He doesn''t talk to them, what kind of people are those people, they are waiting at home, they must know by heart, as to why they are asked to help, or because their family members are so annoying that they have to give in. But if something goes wrong, there is a reason to clean them up. Sure enough, the second batch of people who were sent there no longer had this situation. Aunt Li Shiyi, Widow Qu, etc. were all annoyed, angrily complaining about those guys who are dissatisfied, self-made, and don''t know how to be grateful at all. Uncle Hu is funny, but he understands in his heart, how can everyone in the world be a good person? Most of the encounters are reasonable, which is considered good. Of course, this matter still has to continue. Only by making the whole business bigger and driving the villages to become rich one after another, will the wealth of the family rise as well. On Zhong Jing''s side, people were sent several times at the beginning of September to transport back batches of sugarcane for planting. At the same time, batches of white sugar also passed through Zhong Jing and were shipped to the south of the Yangtze River at the Guangzhan Shipping Terminal. . Since the boiling of white sugar has to be kept secret, Zhao Liya and the others are doing it with less than ten people. They work slowly and meticulously, and the quantity is limited. But when the snow-white and crystal-clear sugar is made, it is as pure and flawless as frost and snow, but it really makes people like it more and more, it is very seductive! Taste a little, the taste of sugar is stronger and purer. Each batch of white sugar is piles of shining silver. By the way, they also sent a lot of coconuts, longan, mango, pineapple and other fruits, as well as watermelons, peaches, nectarines, grapes, autumn pears, fresh lotus pods, various pastries, silk and satin clothing materials, pens, inks, papers and inkstones, etc. shipped from Jiangnan. Bunches of purple grapes are sweet and juicy, autumn pears are crisp and delicious, watermelon, and crisp peaches are also very delicious, and everyone in the family loves them. Zhao Xiang couldn''t help but sighed with a smile, saying that today''s life is better than when he was in the capital. After all, even when I was in the capital, these seasonal fresh fruits in the south of the Yangtze River were not readily available. After being busy for about a month, the sugarcane harvest was completed and a new batch was planted. In the sugar mill, there will be another ten days of busy work before the end. The next workshop will be held at the end of December. After the sugarcane business is over, potatoes and sweet potatoes can be harvested one after another. So, another round of busy. After all these tasks are over, the persimmons in Baijia Village can also be picked and harvested. Once the planting business begins, the second half of the year will be very busy. Zhao Liya originally wanted to go to Hainan Island years ago, and had been waiting for Zhou Hansheng to come over. However, Zhou Hansheng seemed to be stumped by some things. He sent her a letter and specially sent someone to bring her many gifts from Jiangnan via the fleet to express his apology. I am afraid that for a long time, he will not be able to come from the capital. It would be a lie to say that he was not disappointed, but since he broke the appointment, what he was doing must be extremely important. Zhong Jing sent people to Hainan Island twice, and Li Ying and the others sent a message to Zhao Liya, and also brought a lot of seafood and mountain products, telling Zhao Liya that they planted various crops and vegetables such as corn and sweet potatoes that she sent over. She looks very good, everyone loves to eat, thank her very much. Tell her that they have united several tribes and they are all opening up wasteland. They plan to plant more fruit trees, corn, sweet potatoes, etc., and when she goes next time, she will definitely have more delicious food to entertain them. Zhao Liya wrote a detailed plan and handed it to Zhong Jing, asking him to send reliable subordinates to plan for the ancient Zhu tribe and others, and lead them to make money together. In addition, Zhong Jing also collected a lot of sweet potatoes, corn, various vegetable seeds, and potatoes. Thinking of the huanghuali wood and other precious woods in the deep forest, Zhao Liya told them to keep their mouths shut, so don''t say anything about it for now. Things are rare and valuable, so keep those wealth unless necessary. Maybe it can be rescued in the future. Anyway, now that there is a way to make money, there is no need to kill them all. In the deep mountains over there, there are many kinds of precious medicinal materials, which can be developed. As for those huanghuali trees, firstly, Zhao Liya really thought so, and secondly, she felt that it was not easy for them to be parents, especially those that could not be hugged by several people. I am afraid that they have grown for hundreds of years, so they can be cut down as soon as they are said. What a pity. It''s better to grow long. As for future generations, that is beyond her control. Zhong Jing didn''t think about it so much, but he felt that what Xiaoya said was too true. Rare things are more expensive, and what should be kept should be kept! The large batch before that has not been sold out yet. (end of this chapter) Chapter 269： Dangerous or not Chapter 269 Dangerous or not Missed the best time to go to Hainan Island, Zhao Liya no longer thought about it. If we go again in the future, when the output of the ancient Zhu tribe becomes more abundant, the communication with the fleet managed by Zhong Jing will naturally be very close, and there will be more opportunities in the future. As for Zhou Hansheng, when he was done with his work, he would naturally come to visit him. Zhao Liya didn''t know what he was busy with, but she also felt something different, as if it had something to do with her father. Zhong Jing came several times secretly. He came at night and left before dawn. When he came, he murmured with her father in the study all night. Although Zhong Jing never said that his coming had something to do with Zhou Hansheng, Zhao Liya had an intuition that this was the case. Once she finally stopped Zhong Jing before he left, looked at him and said, "I don''t ask you anything else, just ask you, is he in danger?" Zhong Jing naturally knew who she was asking, so he hesitated slightly. He didn''t dare to lie in front of her casually. After all, this future must be a sister-in-law, who must be respected. With such a moment of hesitation, what else does Zhao Liya not know? Zhao Liya''s heart sank slightly, and her gaze suddenly narrowed. "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, brother Zhou knows it well, he can definitely solve it." How can you not worry? But there is some consolation in these words that is better than nothing. Zhao Liya subconsciously relaxed, nodded, and said: "It''s not all about money, is it?" Zhong Jing laughed, and quickly comforted him: "The problem of money is the biggest problem! In the past, Brother Zhou lost his hair a lot because of money. He doesn''t know how to make money at all! The people under him , fighting fiercely, when it comes to making money, he is barely on the left side, that guy is far behind his sister-in-law! Now it is different, since he has a sister-in-law, the money has come rushing, brother Zhou has already It''s very easy! For Brother Zhou, everything is not a problem except money! Fortunately, there is a sister-in-law who helped Brother Zhou solve the big problem. For the remaining small things, sister-in-law just put her heart in her stomach, really !" Zhong Jings words are not exaggerated, he is sincere and heartfelt! The huge batch of high-quality yellow rosewood, as well as white sugar, fresh fruit from the south, canned fruit, potatoes and potato powder are all fresh and rare things, which is rare, and they are all sold at high prices. Just for fresh lychees, when we were in the south of the Yangtze River, the guy in the left wing sorted out the lychees and divided them into grades for sale. The best grades were the biggest, the best color, and the most plump fruit shape. They were packed in exquisite boxes and cost twenty taels of silver. A catty! Like this kind of lychees, they all sold for three thousand catties. Zhao Liya called him "Puchi!" with a smile, and felt relieved: "As long as he is fine, if he needs money, let him use our profit first!" Seeing that she had relaxed, Zhong Jing couldn''t help but chuckled and nodded, "Don''t worry, sister-in-law, I will take care of the bills. Brother Zhou needs money, so he will give it all to him first, and he will naturally return it doubled in the future." Sister-in-law." Zhao Liya: "." She glanced at Zhong Jing: "Don''t call me sister-in-law." It''s too embarrassing until the time comes. Zhong Jing: "." Zhong Jing was still in the mood to joke around, which meant that Zhou Hansheng should really be fine, and Zhao Liya was relieved. Then at this stage, she just concentrates on making money. As soon as the white sugar and yellow sliced ??sugar are sold, the wealth snowballs up again, and the sense of accomplishment is overwhelming! Potatoes are still in short supply this year. Not only are potato noodles selling well, but fresh potatoes are also in high demand. There are several big merchants from the provincial capital. Zhao Liya and the others keep their own seeds, sell the seeds, and make potato vermicelli by themselves, and sell fresh potatoes for the rest. Although the production of potatoes is very high, if there is an unlimited supply, they may have been covered by several companies in the provincial capital. Even in Gaolian County and the neighboring Suixi County, there are a lot of potato farmers, and some even plant more than a dozen mu, and swarms of potatoes are on the market along with the Zhao familys potatoes, and the supply is still in short supply. After all, the time for potato promotion is still too short. It will take at least three to five years to meet market demand. Even if it is three to five years, there is no need to worry about sales. Big merchants from the provincial capital came to buy fresh potatoes, a large part of which were sold further afield. Potatoes are resistant to storage and transportation, which is unmatched by other vegetables. Moreover, there are so many styles of cooking, and under the hands of experienced and bright-minded chefs, there are many tricks and countless new ways of eating. Such potatoes are of course very popular because they are rare and expensive. The sales of sweet potatoes are also good. At the beginning, some chefs tried to use sweet potatoes for cooking, but found that sweet potatoes are not suitable for cooking. They are suitable for steaming, boiling, and making snacks. This is not bad. It is also a good thing, but compared to potatoes Not so good. Sweet potatoes are not so popular among merchants, but they are equally popular with Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya still plans to expand the planting of sweet potatoes next year, Because the pig farm will expand several times in the coming year, and several pig farms will be built, otherwise, the fertilizer will not be able to keep up! In addition to the pig farm, she also made an agreement with some villagers in Zaihu Village, Bajiaozhai, Baijia Village and several other villages to let them raise sheep, pigs, chickens and ducks, and buy the dung produced by themselves. To raise these things, of course, it is necessary to grow sweet potatoes in large quantities. Sweet potato vines and sweet potatoes can be fed. No matter how many kinds of corn, crushed corn is also a good feed. Furthermore, the potato workshop not only needs potatoes, but also sweet potatoes. Sweet potato vermicelli is also delicious. Zhao Liya also decided to make some sweet potato starch by the way and sell it to various restaurants and restaurants. It is very effective for thickening. It was the end of October when everything was arranged and well-organized for the harvest of sweet potatoes and potatoes. There are quite a lot of potatoes and sweet potatoes, and the harvest period will take a while to end. Uncle Hu and Hu led them to take care of them. Zhao Liya decided to go to the provincial capital with Lin Mo and Shu Yan. Go to see how the restaurant is doing. By the way, I will ask Sister Shu Yan to teach Gu Chu a few dishes. It will be winter and Chinese New Year soon. The business of the restaurant will definitely be better by then, and I will try to make more money. Lets take a look by the way. If there are any good shops, you might as well buy one or two more. Chef Gu is a good person, and the shopkeeper of the restaurant is also very capable. If we open two small restaurants and the like, the shopkeeper can manage it together. If there is no suitable store, forget it. The main purpose of this trip is actually that Zhao Liya wants to buy a piece of land. (end of this chapter) Chapter 270： her plan Chapter 270 Her plan It can be done in or outside the city, as long as the place is wide enough and flat, and the transportation is convenient. The route developed by Zhong Jing is very smooth, and the money is rushing in. Sooner or later, the Guangzhan Seaport Wharf and the provincial capital will be connected. Zhao Liya planned ahead and planned to find a large area to build a bulk material trading center at that time. A large number of materials transported by the fleet from Jiangnan are traded here. At the same time, a large number of local materials collected here are also transported to Guangzhan Seaport, and then transported to Jiangnan by the fleet. After the smooth operation of this material trading center, not only the fleet, but all bulk materials can be traded here. It can even take into account the acquisition of various local specialties, and then sell them to peddlers traveling all over the place. Therefore, the place must be large, very large. Relying on the fleet, Zhao Liya is confident that once this trading center is built, it will be built soon, and it will naturally attract countless merchants to enter and trade. At that time, the middle price difference and rent alone will be able to earn a lot of money. Zhao Liya briefly told his father and Uncle Hu about this matter. Uncle Hu''s eyes lit up, he rubbed his hands excitedly, and praised Zhao Liya non-stop with a smile, which made Zhao Liya feel ashamed. Uncle Hu felt that his words were not enough. "Aya, this is a great idea! As long as the shipping line and the fleet are in place, the trading center will definitely make a lot of money. At this time, plan ahead and look at the place first, so that you can seize the opportunity. Such a place is built. Hurry up, this is a permanent foundation! It''s guaranteed to make money without losing money!" Zhao Xiang didn''t know much about these things, and he couldn''t think of it, but when Zhao Liya said it, he immediately understood that it was a wonderful idea, so he nodded with a smile: "Aya thinks long-term, let''s do this. You are going to the provincial capital, be careful, and don''t let anyone know your whereabouts." Otherwise, it will always be a troublesome thing. Although the scourge of Mao Dexing is gone now, we must always be on guard. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Don''t worry, Dad, Brother Lin has already redeemed his crimes, and when we get there, just let him come forward for everything!" Zhao Xiang nodded with a smile. This is true. So, it is a good thing that the family has gradually redeemed their sins one by one. It''s a pity that my family can''t redeem it at the moment, otherwise it will attract people''s attention if they don''t keep it together, otherwise Aya should be asked to redeem it quickly. Zhao Liya and Shu Yan simply dressed up in men''s clothing, brought two servants, and set off with Lin Mo. I hired a donkey cart in the county seat, but I didnt need a driver, so I asked my family to drive the cart. So, not a single outsider. It is not the first time this road has been taken, and Lin Mo is there, which makes people feel at ease. According to the normal speed, stay in the small town passing by for one night in the evening, and arrive by noon the next day. Although it will be November soon, the weather is still very good, except that the leaves of the mountains are becoming more colorful, and the corner of the car curtain can be seen from time to time when driving. The sun was shining brightly, neither hot nor cold. Traveling in such weather is quite comfortable for people. At about five o''clock in the afternoon, everyone settled down in Jiahe Town, where they used to stop for accommodation. The only inn in the town is not big, but it is also very clean. Stayed here overnight, everyone woke up early the next day, each ate a bowl of hot rice noodles and continued on the road. Unexpectedly, just over ten miles away from the town, when passing through a forest, a child rushed over from the side road and was almost hit by a donkey cart! Fortunately, the road in the woods was full of potholes, and the speed of the donkey cart was much slower. Otherwise, the child would definitely be hit, and something serious would happen! The coachman screamed in fright, and the three Zhao Liya in the car also staggered backwards and nearly fell down. "what happened!" "What happened!" The coachman was about to answer, but the six or seven-year-old child reluctantly climbed up from the ground, lying on the side of the carriage and looking at Zhao Liya and the other three who raised the curtain and looked out, asking what happened. "Three brothers, help me! Help me, someone is going to catch me!" Zhao Liya and the three were taken aback for a moment, and the two coachmen who were about to scold others looked at each other and were also stunned. They were about to reprimand the child angrily, but now they turned to look at the three masters at the same time. Zhao Liya hurriedly said: "Little brother, don''t be afraid, where did you come from? Who is going to arrest you?" The child cried: "My family is in the provincial capital, my father and mother live in a big house, I met a kidnapper, I" Before the child finished speaking, he saw a couple in their thirties with round waists and thick shoulders running over from that small road. The child saw their faces turn pale and cried out in fright: "It''s them! Oh, they caught me! I beg my brothers to save me, save me!" "Don''t be afraid, if it''s true, we will help you." Zhao Liya and Lin Mo looked at each other and got out of the carriage together. Shu Yan doesn''t know martial arts, she didn''t move in the car, but she was very nervous and worried. "Brother!" The child was overjoyed, and quickly threw himself on Zhao Liya, clutching her sleeves tightly, as if grabbing a life-saving straw, his little face was full of pleading and panic, trembling slightly. Obviously he was terrified of that couple. The couple chased out anxiously. When they saw the child, they were overjoyed and rushed over. The woman scolded: "You child, you are so angry, why are you running around? What will you do if you encounter some bad people! Come on, go home with your mother!" The child trembled even more, clutching Zhao Liya''s sleeve tightly and almost tearing it off, crying: "I don''t know you! You are not my parents! You are kidnappers and bad guys! Brother, don''t trust them." The man stared fiercely, his two thick black eyebrows fluttered like two worms, pointed at the child and cursed: "What nonsense are you talking about! You are making trouble, why are you so angry, your grandma is still waiting for you at home, Go back with Lao Tzu, or you will break your legs!" The woman glared at him and said angrily: "Okay, okay, you father, don''t be aggressive with the child, so you can''t talk well? If you weren''t so aggressive at every turn, the child wouldn''t be like this! Ah Yan, don''t talk to me. Your father is in trouble, he dare not hit you again with mother around, let''s go, let''s go home quickly, you are not allowed to lose your temper again" The woman scolded, stared and comforted her, she was like a mother. As he spoke, he stepped forward and took the child''s hand. The child screamed and hid behind Zhao Liya: "Don''t! Don''t! I won''t go with you! You are bad people, you are all bad people, not my parents! Brother, you must believe me!" The child was anxious and terrified, speaking with a crying voice. "Nonsense! It''s becoming more and more out of control! You child is too headstrong!" The woman stared, but became impatient, and wanted to grab the child without hesitation. (end of this chapter) Chapter 271： yes or no Chapter 271 Yes and No Zhao Liya gently pulled the child back to block her, doubting: "Is this really your child?" The woman said with a smile: "Of course, how can this father and mother mistake his own child! This kid is very naughty, has a big temper, and loves to make trouble. He has no sense of restraint! It''s really right to delay everyone on their way. Don''t hold back! Everyone, let''s go!" Zhao Liya also smiled: "But why do I feel that he speaks clearly and clearly, doesn''t he seem to be joking?" "What do you mean!" The man stared at him with fierce eyes, and cursed viciously: "I understand, you are trying to **** my son, right? Dreaming! I don''t want you to get out of this bad thing, otherwise Don''t blame me for being rude!" The man squeezed his fists as he spoke, his joints rattling. Obviously, he was not easy to mess with. The woman also immediately stared at them vigilantly and full of hostility, and sneered angrily: "Okay, do you really want to **** our child? In broad daylight, I think you dare! Let my son go!" Open, otherwise I will call someone!" Ordinary passers-by would definitely not try their best if they encountered such a couple who were obviously not easy to mess with. When you are away from home, it is natural that more things are worse than less things. It''s none of your business, who''s going to take care of it? Besides, what people say is also reasonable, how can a parent recognize his child by mistake? The child was only six or seven years old, and he was obviously frightened again. Maybe he was talking nonsense? Where can you believe what a child says? But Zhao Liya and Lin Mo exchanged glances quietly, and both of them believed it. Zhao Liya shook the child''s hand just now. The skin on the small palm is very white, smooth and delicate. This is definitely not the hand of a country child. Not to mention the child''s appearance, which is not even the slightest similarity to these two. Seeing Zhao Liya hesitated to speak, the woman thought she had bluffed her, sneered, and grabbed the child without hesitation: "Come home with me!" The child "Wow!" struggled and cried. Zhao Liya and Lin Mo looked at each other, "Do it!" The two kicked the couple unexpectedly, "Come and help!" The two coachmen were stunned, and hurriedly jumped out of the car Not long after, the couple was caught and **** by Zhao Liya and Lin Mo. They can''t stay here too long. The child was obviously terrified, and because of his young age, it was impossible for the traffickers to let him know everything, so he couldn''t say clearly, he only knew that several other children besides himself were also arrested Only he found an opportunity to escape secretly, but he didn''t expect to be caught and chased after he escaped There were a lot of people on the other side, and it was impossible for Zhao Liya and Lin Mo to confront them head-on. In a haste, they decided that Lin Mo would stay here, quietly following those people, and keeping an eye on their whereabouts. Zhao Liya and Shu Yan took the child and escorted them to the provincial capital to report to the officials They didn''t dare to stay for too long, and quickly threw the two people who had gagged into the car. Zhao Liya took the child into the car and told the driver: "Hurry up, speed up, and go to the provincial capital!" Those two stared fiercely, struggling desperately to keep silent, not sure how to curse in their hearts. Zhao Liya scolded angrily: "Be honest! If you don''t stop, I''m going to beat you up! Beat me until you pass out!" Being dizzy will naturally be honest. The two men were so angry and anxious that they didn''t dare to speak any more. The child was too nervous just now, and now he is safe and crying loudly, crying out of breath, but Shuyan''s heart ached so badly, she hugged him to wipe his tears, gave him water to drink, gave him snacks, repeatedly comfort. The child instinctively felt no malice from them, relaxed, and soon fell asleep in Shu Yan''s arms. Fortunately, the child''s home is also in the provincial capital, let''s talk about it when we get to the provincial capital. Their accomplices shouldn''t react so quickly. At most, they wonder why they came out to chase a child for so long, and they don''t know where they went. They might not expect something to happen to them for a while, so naturally There will be no response in such a short period of time. As long as the government acts fast enough, they can bring their accomplices to the same pot. The coachman also knew that the matter was urgent, and he didn''t dare to delay. He drove the donkey cart very fast, wishing to run out of the speed of the carriage. As a result, he arrived at the provincial capital more than half an hour earlier than normal speed. Entering the city gate, Zhao Liya and Shu Yan gently shook the child awake, and asked him softly where is his home? The child woke up from a deep sleep, struggled and screamed in fright, his face turned pale, and he saw that it was the two of them who came back to his senses, and then slowly recovered his expression. Obviously, he was terrified after falling into the hands of the traffickers. He listened to Zhao Liya and Shu Yan''s words, rubbed his eyes, and looked a little confused. For such a young child, it may not be surprising that he can''t tell where his home is at once. "Forget it, let''s go to the government first!" "Also." When you arrive at the government, you can hand over the child to the government. The government will always find a home for him. The child relaxed after hearing the words, and obediently remained silent. The two of them did not expect that when they first arrived at the yamen, they met a head catcher who was in a hurry and was about to go out and didn''t know what to do. Child: "Little son, why are you here! No, you are back? Great! Really great!" Zhao Liya, Shu Yan: "." What''s going on? Zhao Liya and Shu Yan asked the child''s name, Min Yanqi, and said, "Xiao Min, you. Do you know this poor man?" The official officer only noticed the two of them at this time, and looked over with some vigilance and inquiry: "Who are you? Why are you with our young master?" "You guysyoung master?" "This is the young master of our grown-up family!" "."What! Zhao Liya and Shu Yan were shocked! They guessed that the child should be raised by a family with very good conditions, but they never expected that the conditions would be so good. Is the young son of the magistrate''s family? Min Yanqi hurriedly said: "Uncle Yang, don''t be cruel to the two sisters, it was the two sisters who saved me! Yes, they saved me!" Zhao Liya, Shu Yan: "." Catcher Yang hurriedly bowed to the two of them and bent down: "I''m sorry, please forgive me! Our lord and wife are going crazy because of the disappearance of the young master. I didn''t expect that it was the two who rescued the young master. I''m going to ask someone to report it! Please wait a moment, both of you!" Zhao Liya returned the courtesy politely: "Captain Yang is too polite, we also met by coincidence." Soon, the prefect invited the two of them in. As for Min Yanqi, he has been taken back to the backyard. (end of this chapter) Chapter 272： Prestige Chapter 272 Precious Status The magistrate''s wife fell ill in bed because her youngest son was kidnapped, anxious, fearful and worried. The beloved youngest son finally came back, and the family was overjoyed, so they naturally led him to visit his mother. Zhao Liya hurriedly handed over the vicious couple to the magistrate, and told about her brother Lin Mo who was still following her. Min Zhifu was very annoyed by these people, besides, it should be taken care of when such things happened under his rule, so he immediately asked the master to arrange people to arrest them. After a busy day, Fang met Zhao Liya and Shu Yan in the flower hall of the back house, and asked them how they saved their children. In front of the magistrate, the two of them naturally didn''t dare to deceive anything, so they said everything. By the way, during the ceremony, she even mentioned that she was disguised as a man. Master Zhifu didnt bother with them, but couldnt help but take a second look, and joked with a smile: No wonder you felt that there was something wrong when I saw you at first. Hearing what the two said, Zhifu Min felt very lucky, "Fortunately, fortunately." If it weren''t for such a coincidence that Zhao Liya and the others just passed by, and such a coincidence that they believed his son''s words, and were willing to lend a helping hand, and were able to lend a helping hand, his son would have suffered much more pain if he was captured by those vicious kidnappers Tormented, and I don''t know how long I have to wait to find him. Or. Worst case, never find his son again. Prefect Min hated those kidnappers so much that he gritted his teeth with hatred. In addition to being afraid, he became more and more grateful to Zhao Liya and Shu Yan, thanking Zhao Liya and Shu Yan repeatedly. Knowing that they came from other places, they hurriedly said: "If you two have something to do here, just ask, and I will make it easier for you. There are a few empty houses in the house, so you can save a lot of money by staying here. Trouble, when that Mr. Lin comes, he will also live in the mansion together." Zhao Liya and Shu Yan feel very sorry in their hearts! How dare the two of them bother? After all, it is a crime. If they dont tell, its best to conceal the past. If it is leaked, the magistrate will have a hard timeshould he punish them or not? In order not to embarrass everyone, the prefects house is definitely not allowed to live. "Thank you for your kindness. We have already booked an inn. It is more convenient to stay in an inn. If there is anything you need to ask for help from an adult, don''t bother me again. You are a blessed person, even if you don''t meet us, you will definitely turn danger into good luck and die Cheng Xiang''s, the adults praise it, I really dare not take it!" Prefect Min laughed, "You two are humble!" This girl is very good at talking, which makes people feel at ease. Since they are unwilling to stay, it is not convenient for him as the magistrate to keep them, let alone the other party is a woman. "Since that''s the case, I will send someone to send the two of you to the inn!" Zhao Liya and Shu Yan thought about it and nodded their thanks. The two of them naturally haven''t had time to book an inn yet, but they still stay wherever they stayed when they came here. Lin Mo can easily find them. After arriving at the inn and settling down, the two of them didn''t go out again. They ordered dinner with the inn clerk and asked them to deliver it when the time came. Today''s tossing is exhausting physically and mentally, so it''s better to stay in the inn and wait for Lin Mo to come back. Zhao Liya was afraid that Shu Yan would be worried, so she comforted her: "Brother Lin is so powerful, and the people from the government have already set off, so he will be fine. Sister Shu Yan, don''t worry!" Shu Yan shook her head with a smile, and said softly: "I''m not worried, I know what he is capable of. He has even hunted tigers and wolves in the mountains before!" No matter how powerful those kidnappers are, can they still be more powerful than the beasts in the deep forest? What''s more, he still has the medicine left by Yu Xiaofang, if it really comes to a critical moment, it can play a big role. Zhao Liya nodded with a smile and praised: "That''s true, Brother Lin is just so powerful!" Shu Yan smiled softly, but said: "We are lucky today. I didn''t expect to take the child to be the young son of the magistrate''s family. No matter what, this kind of favor will always come in handy." Speaking of this, Zhao Liya also cheered up, "That''s right! Although the child is only six or seven years old, I thought he was a precocious and smart child at the time. I thought that my family must have been enlightened early and had read books. His child is naturally different from ordinary children. But he never thought that he is the young master of the magistrate''s family!" She smiled again as she spoke: "This kid is also very vigilant, and he refused to tell us his identity along the way. At that time, I felt a little puzzled, and after thinking about it, I wondered if I was thinking too much." It turned out that I really didnt think too much! Shu Yan also smiled: "After all, he is the child of the magistrate''s family!" The two of them naturally wouldn''t be dissatisfied because Min Yanqi didn''t tell them their identities. In that case, he didn''t tell them it was a kind of protection for himself, and even if he did, most people might not easily believe it. The two had dinner in the inn room, and when it got dark, Lin Mo finally came back. It was a relief to see that he was fine and showed no signs of injury! The two hurriedly asked how the follow-up would be? Lin Mo said: "Those people were very courageous, so they rented an empty yard in the village not far away, and locked up seven or eight children who were about the same age. There were five guards. The government will soon have someone Passed, took all of them, none of them escaped, those children were rescued, they are all in the yamen at the moment, the magistrate asked me a few words, and then let me come back." In fact, those kidnappers were not so courageous, but had to find a place to stay. They never dreamed that they had caught the young master of the magistrate''s family, but they felt that the nearby towns and villages outside the city suddenly became tense, and there were people searching everywhere, so they didn''t dare to move around and had to stop. Originally planned to wait for the limelight to pass before leaving. The rented yard had a cellar, and all the children were locked in the cellar. Unexpectedly, before he had time to leave, he would be taken over by the pot. It can be regarded as evil comes with evil! Everyone came back safely. Everyone was exhausted from the journey, and soon they all went back to their rooms to rest. They still have to stay in the provincial capital for a few days, and it won''t be too late to discuss business matters tomorrow. The next morning, before they left the house, a nun in charge of the magistrate''s mansion brought two maidservants to the door to present generous gifts to thank them. "Our wife has said it. I don''t want to thank you for your kindness. Miss Zhao, Mrs. Shu, and Mr. Lin saved our young master, which is equivalent to saving my wife''s life. If there is any need for help in the future, the three of you must not polite." ". I would like to present a small gift, please accept it with a smile." Two maidservants stepped forward, each holding a two-foot-long gift box in both hands, and gently placed it on the table. The magistrate''s wife gave me a thank-you gift, and there was no need to push her to decline it. The three of them thanked them and accepted them politely. (end of this chapter) Chapter 273： go to the restaurant Chapter 273 Going to see a restaurant Seeing that they dealt with them well, advancing and retreating with restraint, and they were not ignorant and foolish people in the market place, the nanny couldn''t help but feel a little fond of them, secretly thinking that they had the ability to save the young master, and it looked good. Mammy said goodbye and left. Before leaving, he smiled again: "Yes, this old servant almost forgot, the young master told this old servant to tell me that he didn''t intend to hide his identity yesterday, please forgive me!" This nanny actually didn''t think it was necessary to say this, but her little master told her that she had always been loyal to the master, so naturally she wouldn''t hide it carelessly. Zhao Liya immediately smiled and said: "Young master is so considerate! Although we saved the young master yesterday, we are still strangers after all. It is normal for the young master to have reservations. How could we want to misunderstand too much!" Nanny was even happier, smiling and nodding repeatedly, all proud and proud: "That''s right, that''s right! Miss Zhao is absolutely right! Don''t hide it from everyone, our young master is a very smart guy, right?" , otherwise so many children were kidnapped by kidnappers, how could our young master have escaped alone, ha ha!" Zhao Liya and the three of them wanted to laugh a little, thinking that this could also be blown up, this nanny is really interesting. Naturally, the three of them would not deliberately spoil the fun, and they had to say a few words along with her, which made the nanny very happy. What Zhao Liya and the others didn''t know was that after the nanny returned to the mansion, when she returned to the magistrate''s wife, she had to take advantage of the opportunity to praise the three of them in front of the magistrate''s wife, which aroused the madam''s interest. He smiled and said: "They are really so good? No wonder they have the ability to save our Bao''er. It''s a pity that I don''t have the strength to meet people right now, otherwise I really want to see them." Zhao Liya and the others unwrapped the presents. They found six bolts of high-quality Hangzhou silk with bright colors and new patterns. Zhou Hansheng entrusted someone from Zhao Liya to transport them by sea. The patterns looked similar, so they should be new this year. From this point, it can be seen that the magistrate''s wife sincerely thanked them as a savior, and did not despise them in the slightest. Otherwise, this silk and satin would not be a new product this year, but an old material from some unknown year. For a family like the prefects family, Mrs. Mins accumulation of clothing materials is unknown. In another gift box, there are several small boxes, including two boxes of exquisite snacks, and two sets of gold jewelry, a set of about fifteen or six pieces, inlaid with broken jade, rice beads, and broken gems. Not worth much, but it is still a rare boutique for ordinary people. Zhao Liya has lived for two lifetimes, and she has seen many good things. In addition, Zhou Hansheng gave her gifts several times, and there are several pieces of exquisite jewelry, but it doesn''t matter. Shu Yan was really surprised for a while, hesitantly said: "This, isn''t this a little too expensive. Mrs. Min is really polite." Zhao Liya smiled and said: "The young master of the magistrate''s family is naturally a noble person, and we will accept the generous gift from Mrs. Min. It is quite beautiful, sister, please put it away!" Shu Yan nodded and smiled, and said "Yes". Who doesn''t like beautiful and exquisite jewelry? It''s good to keep the bottom of the box. However, Shu Yan couldn''t help thinking, if this jewelry is sold, it might be worth three to five hundred taels of silver. If it''s worth it, then hand it over to sister Xiaoya, and it will be considered a part of the future redemption book If Zhao Liya knew what she was thinking, she would be dumbfounded! Today everyone went to the restaurant. It was not too far from the restaurant, so the three of them walked over and gave the two drivers a leave of absence, allowing them to wander around the city by themselves. They were not allowed to go to brothels and gambling houses, and they were free to go to other places. The neighbor Zhao Liya has nothing to do with it, but the servants of the Zhao family, these two places are restricted areas. If anyone dares to go, then, don''t wait for the Zhao family anymore, and sell it to the tooth shop, let the tooth shop find another owner''s house! The Zhao family is generous, and the servants live a solid and peaceful life. They are never short of food and clothing. Every night, there is a meat dish, and rice is enough for each meal. The clothes are newly made every year. Mu scolded, not only did he not make things difficult, he didn''t even vent his anger at others, which is common in other people''s homes. Such a family is hard to find, who would be driven away? It was just before ten o''clock in the morning when the three of Zhao Liya arrived at the restaurant. The shop assistants and Chef Gu had just bought various ingredients separately and not long after they came back. This is also the habit of Chef Gu. He likes to go to the market to pick out more expensive ingredients by himself, and let the guys buy ordinary side dishes. The owner came, and Gu Chu and the shopkeeper hurriedly received him in person. Speaking of the business situation in the restaurant, Shopkeeper Tang and Chef Gu were both elated, grinning so hard that their mouths reached their ears. "What about the business of our Chunxi Restaurant? Since it opened, the guests have never been neglected! Who has come to praise Gu''s craftsmanship? You will know!" Chef Gu smiled embarrassingly: "I am ashamed to say that my cooking skills are far inferior to Mrs. Lin''s. Mrs. Lin''s skills are called skills! I just want to ask some questions. I don''t know if Mrs. Lin can Can''t teach me." Gu Chu was a little nervous, but also looking forward to it. Seeing Shu Yan, he really had to say this. The three of Shu Yan laughed when they saw this, and Shu Yan said with a smile: "We are here to solve various problems. If you have anything, just ask. Even if you don''t ask, I will teach you a few new dishes!" Gu Chu''s eyes lit up, and he was so happy that he immediately bent over to Shuyan and bowed deeply: "Mrs. Xie Lin!" Made several people laugh. Soon, Zhao Liya and Shopkeeper Tang went to look at the account book, and Lin Mo accompanied Shu Yan and Gu Chu into the back kitchen. Chef Gu accumulated a lot of questions on weekdays, so he asked Shu Yan first, some of which Shu Yan could answer, some of which he couldnt for the time being, but I remembered them all, and I plan to try it slowly after I go back, when will it be solved, next time I come Tell Chef Gu again. Gu Chu thanked again and again. He didn''t know why, but he just believed that Shu Yan would definitely be able to solve it. After all, Shu Yan''s ability is not comparable to him! With such a delay, it is too late to teach him how to cook today. There is no rush, just come back tomorrow morning. Looking at noon, Chef Gu started to prepare and stir-fry vegetables. Shu Yan asked for a pot and started to stir-fry. Seeing the abundance of ingredients in the big kitchen, it was hard for her to hold back. Of course, the dishes she cooks are not served on the table, they are simply lunch for her, Lin Mo, and Zhao Liya. Shu Yan made a small stir-fried twice-cooked pork, a braised crucian carp, another shrimp tofu, and a seaweed egg flower pickle lump soup, sprinkled with a little shrimp skin, not to mention how fragrant it is. (end of this chapter) Chapter 274： Trading Center Chapter 274 Trading Center Seaweed, kelp, dried shrimps and other seafood were all Zhao Liya asked Zhong Jing to buy from Guangzhan fishermen''s homes, and then sent someone to deliver them. It is a good thing to use in a simple way, or to use it for soup seasoning. Originally worthless seaweed and kelp were rarely eaten by fishermen, and most of them were used to feed pigs and chickens and ducks. However, according to Zhao Liya''s dictation and through Shu Yan''s skillful hands, they turned into many delicious dishes, such as seaweed Shrimp egg drop soup, seaweed shrimp ball soup, seaweed cake, roasted seaweed crisp, seaweed minced meat rolls, cold seaweed shreds, hot and sour seaweed knots, pork ribs stewed seaweed, seaweed tofu stew, etc. The umami taste is very popular , and even many other restaurants followed suit. For a while, kelp and seaweed gradually increased in the market in the provincial capital. Zhao Liya looked at the account book and was in a happy mood. She was even more satisfied to be able to enjoy Sister Shuyan''s handicrafts while it was hot after a meal at noon. On the second day, Zhao Liya asked the driver to drive the car, and went for a stroll by herself, looking for a suitable place to build a trading center in and outside the city, Lin Mo accompanied Shu Yan to a restaurant early in the morning to teach Gu how to cook. The dishes to be taught were discussed by Zhao Liya and her before coming here. Shu Yan tried it at home, and now she can teach it with ease. This time, I will teach six dishes, and let Chef Gu roll them out in batches one by one, just in time for the end of the year and should be able to attract a lot of customers. Chef Gu is very energetic and savvy in studying and researching, not to mention how fast he learns, and he can also ask a lot of questions accordingly. It can be seen that his talent in this area is indeed much stronger than many people. Shu Yan was also lucky, as soon as she taught her apprentice, she met someone with extraordinary talent. Zhao Liya wandered around the city for two days, went to several teahouses, inquired everywhere, looked at three or four places, but was not very satisfied. The business of the trading center will definitely be linked to maritime trade in the future, and it will definitely be able to attract countless big merchants. The place required for bulk commodity transactions is not usually spacious. If the place is too small, the future development will be limited. At that time, it will be too late to think about expansion. Rao is a vast land and sparsely populated in the south of the Lingnan area, but places like the provincial capital are still prosperous, and the houses in the city are densely packed. Even the poor areas are full of high and low shacks. It would not be impossible to demolish such a place, but the cost would be too high. Besides, products like nail households may not exist in this era. There will never be a shortage of smart people in any era. Even though it is more convenient in the city, after careful consideration, I have no choice but to give up. Fortunately, I was mentally prepared and knew that it was not easy to find a suitable place in the city, so I didn''t feel too disappointed. The spacious place is easy to find outside the city. Two days later, Zhao Liya took a fancy to a wasteland five or six miles south of the city. The reason why this piece of land has not been reclaimed into fields is mainly because there are several muddy ponds with potholes, and the land on the side is embedded with large and small stones, which is not suitable for reclamation. Therefore, even if it is not far from the city, it is still empty. Zhao Liya took a general look, and silently calculated in her heart that she planned to buy all the scattered vegetable fields not far away. Vegetable fields should be more expensive, but it should be worth it. It is estimated that there are thousands of acres in total. After confirming the location, Lin Mo accompanied him to find the middleman and asked him to help find the owners of those vegetable fields. People in the middle didn''t understand why they bought such a piece of waste land, and expressed very enthusiastically that they had a lot of land in their hands, and it was not a loss to get it. Zhao Liya and Lin Mo had no choice but to politely decline. It is not impossible to buy a field, but it is not suitable now. Besides, whether it is Gaolian County or Suixi next door, there are fewer people, more land, countless wilderness, and it is cheap! How much do you want to buy but can''t? Why go all the way here to buy? People in the middle complained that they were stupid, so they didn''t say much when they saw this. Anyway, a lot of his errand money will be enough. After three days of grinding with the owners of several vegetable fields, they finally got it all done. The Shangguan government issued the land deeds. Calculated as a total of 1,100 mu, there is actually a fraction of 10 to 20 mu as a gift. Although it is an abandoned place where there is no way to reclaim the fields, who knows that the location of the family is good, and the price is not cheap. Six taels of silver per mu is 6,600 taels in total. Zhao Liya tried to haggle but failed, and finally the deal was made. The place is not in use for the time being, but she still hired people to set up stone tablets on all sides, and piled up some piles of stones. He also made an agreement with the owners of those vegetable fields that they would not plant any more crops in the vegetable fields after they were harvested. And told the shopkeeper of Chunxi Restaurant to help him come over from time to time to have a look and walk around, and he was not allowed to plant any more, and he was not allowed to build shacks here. This is all for less trouble in the future. If someone builds a shack here, gradually attracting many people to set up a shack to live here, it will inevitably lead to conflicts in the future when people are driven away. At that time, those farming families might also take the opportunity to join forces and make a fuss. People in this era don''t have much legal awareness. When there are too many people making trouble, even the government has to be careful. My family is not a local gentry and local tyrant here, let alone no one is jealous. It''s better to cut off from the source and control it. After finishing the two tasks, Zhao Liya and the three returned home. Although the three of them have never been to the prefect''s home, the prefect has always sent people to follow them secretly. His son''s savior, he always needs to know a little more. He was a little surprised to find out that they were the owners of the famous Chunxi Restaurant in the city, but he thought that these people had some skills! Zhao Liya bought the land outside the city, he also learned afterwards that the price was thousands of taels of silver, which can be said to be a big deal. What''s even more surprising is that they bought such a useless land, and they don''t know what their intentions are. They bought so many lands, but they didn''t come to follow their own way, which shows that they have an idea. It may also be that the intention is too big, and the favor is intended to be used in a larger place. Prefect Min shook his head, he couldn''t think too much for a while, so he didn''t think about it anymore. The favor he owed anyway, he would not deny it. And the Chunxi Restaurant, he told someone to take care of it. Hearing that they left the provincial capital just like that, Mrs. Min, who has recovered a lot, was also a little surprised, and said with a smile, "I wanted to see Miss Zhao and Mrs. Lin, but I left just now!" At first, she was a little worried that they would ask for a favor, but now that they left just like that, she felt a little empty in her heart. Min Yanqi was even more disappointed: "I still want to visit the two older sisters, they are back home!" Mrs. Min laughed: "They have a restaurant in the provincial capital and bought a lot of land. They will naturally come back in the future. See you then!" Min Yanqi finally became happy, "En!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 275： harvest persimmons Chapter 275 Harvesting Persimmons Entering November, the wind and waves on the sea became fiercer. For safety reasons, Zhong Jing planned to suspend the shipping with Hangzhou City in the south of the Yangtze River. It is better to reserve the goods first, and then sail the ship when the weather is calm and the sea is good for sailing. At that time, the goods were sufficient, and the goods could be shipped continuously, and the goods could also be quickly transported to the south of the Yangtze River. Furthermore, in winter, there are not many local goods. Xiao Yuyang asked Zhong Jing, he wanted to take a boat to continue on this route, and he wanted to find out the situation of this route in winter by himself. There are not many goods now, but it does not mean that there will not be many in the future. Furthermore, if the shipping is safe and smooth, it is better to run the ship than to stop - you can''t delay making money in winter. Zhong Jing was a little hesitant, but Xiao Yuyang insisted and begged again and again, Zhong Jing finally let go, and a little admired: "Since this is the case, you can find someone yourself, anyone who wants to go out with you, including you, the two The monthly salary will be tripled." They are worth the money. Xiao Yuyangs current monthly salary is twenty taels of silver a month, three times that is sixty taels, which is enough for the family to live in peace for several years. For him, this is just his job, the general is really too polite. This also shows that he did not follow the wrong person. Xiao Yuyang is full of confidence and fighting spirit: What does a mere offshore route count? No matter how big the storm is, he is not afraid. He is someone who will sail far in the future! There must be a brave man under a heavy reward, Xiao Yuyang quickly assembled enough personnel to continue to load the cargo to and fro at sea. Zhao Liya and the others returned home from the provincial capital. Uncle Hu was very happy when they talked about the harvest of this trip. Zhao Liya thought about it, and told her father in private about saving the prefect''s young master on the way. Zhao Xiang didn''t know much about this prefect of Min at first, but after arriving here, he asked Zhong Jing and Zhou Hansheng a few times, and he knew that this man''s official reputation was not bad. He had three sons, the eldest son was the magistrate in the north, Zizi studied in the county school in his hometown and has already achieved the fame of a scholar. Now he is with Lao Lai Dezi''s third son. My daughter is so lucky, no one else. "This is a good thing. No matter what you do in the provincial capital in the future, you will be much safer!" Zhao Xiang was pleased with a smile. Don''t worry about things like Mao Dexing happening anymore. Daughter, foster son and the others went to the provincial capital, and he was somewhat worried. With this favor, he could feel at ease. After Frost''s Descent, the persimmons in Baijia Village gradually matured. After Zhao Liya and the others went to see them, the persimmon workshop could be cleaned up and ready to start work. It''s time to make persimmons. Baijia Village is full of joy, this is the first year, everyone is new and excited! "Waiting and looking forward, it''s the day!" "Yes, yes, I have watched our persimmons grow every day this year!" "Me too, I feel uncomfortable if I don''t go for a day!" "Haha, our persimmons are growing really well this year. We specially fertilized them in spring, and the trees are all golden, so beautiful!" "Ms. Zhao said that they can be picked in a few days. I don''t know the price!" "Ms. Zhao will definitely not let us suffer. No matter what the price is, it is better than before when no one wanted it and had to eat it at home. If you can''t finish it, you can only fall to the ground. At least you can subsidize the family." "Ah, that''s true!" "No way" You must know that this time of the year is the busiest time for the village to organize groups of hunters to hunt in the deep mountains. Sometimes it takes seven or eight days to go, even in the Lingnan area, it is not so easy to stay in the deep forest in winter. Hard work is fine, prey can basically be hunted, and when luck is good, the harvest is quite rich. However, everyone knows that Baijia Village hunts the most prey at this time of year, and the price is naturally kept to a minimum. Relying on the sale of prey every year, in fact, you can''t save much money. Its not good if you dont sell it. Although the prey can be made into cured meat, you cant just eat cured meat without rice! Often knowing that the price is low, they have to hold their noses and sell it. This year, they still organized teams of hunters to go hunting in the deep mountains, but it was much more relaxed and the atmosphere was not as tense as in previous years. Even if you don''t hunt much, you won''t starve. Every household has persimmon trees. Many of the ones planted this year have not yet set fruit, but there were quite a few in the past. Finally, it was the day when the workshop started. The village was full of joy and laughter, and baskets of freshly picked persimmons were delivered to the workshop. Zhao Liya, Qu Yutao, Shu Yan, Qu Widow, and Aunt Hu all joined the battle to show the aunts and daughters-in-law of Baijia Village who were hired to work how to peel and dry the persimmons. There are a lot of persimmons picked every day, so I have to hurry up and deal with them. Dont worry about manpower, but it takes time and energy to train beginners into skilled workers. Zhao Liya and the others were so busy that they didn''t even have time to drink water. After three or four days, they were finally on the right track, and the big guys took a breather. Baijia Village is still full of enthusiasm, immersed in the joy of harvest and working to earn money. This is new to most people in the village. You can earn money to subsidize your family at your doorstep. How dare you think of it before! Zhao Liya asked Zhong Jing to ask someone to help him inquire about the price of persimmon cakes in the Jiangnan market, and also asked someone to buy some and come back to taste. She knew in her heart that the price she offered to Baijia Village was not low. Usually about four catties of persimmons can produce one catty of persimmon cakes. Persimmon cakes sell well in the Jiangnan market, and one catty of persimmon cakes can be sold for about 30 yuan. Its soft, glutinous and sweet taste is especially popular in winter, whether it is eaten directly or used to make various pastries, it is an excellent thing. But this is the terminal price in the market, they sell it as a middleman, and it is about twenty-four or twenty-five yuan per catty. The purchase price of persimmons given by Zhao Liya is one penny per catty. The villagers hired to make persimmons in the workshop are thirty pennies a day. After deducting various costs such as transportation, labor, loss, etc., after the persimmons are sold to the south of the Yangtze River, they can make a net profit of eight to ten pennies per catty. about. The larger the quantity, the larger the profit. The production of persimmons in Baijia Village this year is estimated to be less than 1,000 mu, but many have been planted and grafted. Next year, the fruit bearing will reach nearly 2,000 mu, and there will be more in the future. The freshly picked persimmons are weighed. Baijia Village is particularly suitable for the growth of persimmon trees. Every household has planted many persimmon trees. Many families in the village have very tall and luxuriant old persimmon trees. The tree bears three to five hundred catties, and the largest tree bears about eight hundred catties. Even a penny and a catty, the income is very considerable. (end of this chapter) Chapter 276： New Year approached Chapter 276 Chinese New Year is coming soon Every household picks persimmons carefully and sells them in batches to persimmon workshops. In the end, counting the general ledger, the least can earn five or six hundred taels, and the most can reach more than three taels, and most people earn more than seven or eight hundred to one or two taels. It doesnt seem like much, but you know, this is just the beginning. This year, so many persimmon trees have been planted and grafted, and next years income will basically double. Tomorrow spring, if we plant more and graft more, won''t there be more in the year after? Zhao Liya said, the more the better, they can grow as many varieties as they can, and they will buy as many as they have. The contract is still signed! Maybe they will sell fresh persimmons directly in the future. The route is smooth, what is impossible? Even delicate fruits like lychees can be transported to the south of the Yangtze River by sea, so why not persimmons? Although Jiangnan also produces persimmons, as long as the persimmons here are big, sweet, and good-looking, they may not be able to occupy a part of the market. Everyone in Baijia Village is excited, everyone is elated and full of energy! "Miss Zhao and the others are really good people, our village is finally about to develop hahahaha!" "Originally, I was worried that I would not buy it next year or the year after. I have a contract, so I am very relieved." There are so many families in the village, and there are contracts. If the other party dares to break the contract, everyone can sue them. government. "I think so too, but I still think that Mr. Zhao and Ms. Zhao will never count their words!" "Anyway, our family will continue to plant persimmon trees in the coming year!" "So is our family!" . It will be stable in the future, even if there are no paddy fields, it doesn''t matter, just take care of the persimmon trees. Many families have even started to look for wild persimmon trees in the mountains during the winter. When it gets a little warmer, they can be transplanted back and used as rootstocks for grafting. Except for the persimmons from Baijia Village, if the persimmons from other villages are picked and sent over, they will be purchased in the same way as persimmon workshops. The premise is that the persimmons are intact and not damaged. Fortunately, when the persimmon workshop was built, the place was built big enough, no matter how many people from other villages came to sell it, it would not worry about it. After all, this is a manual job that needs to gather a lot of people. At the beginning, when the villagers of Baijia Village saw people from other villages coming to sell persimmons, they were very unhappy and repelled, and almost clashed. The villagers of Baijia Village subconsciously felt that this persimmon cake workshop was their own, so why should people from other villages come to their own village to take advantage of it? Absolutely not allowed! They want to get rich, and find ways to find their own wealth. Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, etc. couldn''t laugh or cry, so Zhao Liya told the villagers that the purchase of this persimmon into the workshop was equivalent to giving them work again. Wouldn''t it be good to pay thirty cents a day? The villagers were astonished when they heard it, yes, thats the reason, and they became happy again. At the end of December, a few days before the Chinese New Year, the second batch of sugarcane planted can finally be harvested. The harvest time of this batch of sugarcane can be slowed down, and there is no need to worry. It will last until the first month. After all, the Chinese New Year is coming soon, of course the Chinese New Year is more important. At the end of the year, the farmers have been busy and toiled for a whole year. At the end of the year, it is natural that they should take a good rest, recharge their batteries, and work again in the coming year. The Zhao familys Chinese New Year is as lively as ever this year. Lin Mo, Zhao Liya and others went to the mountains to hunt specially. There are several wild boars, and they are sold cheaply to many people in the village. Until the twenty-ninth day of the twelfth lunar month, Zhou Hansheng finally came and brought Yu Xiaofang back to Yancun. Yu Xiaofang was like a monkey who had unlocked the lock, finally freed, and he was elated when he returned to Yan Village! Zhou Hansheng finally came. Zhao Liya was looking forward to his arrival, but she was looking forward to it. The Chinese New Year is about to come, but he hasn''t come yet. She just has to wait until the new year. She doesn''t know when, but she is not disappointed That was fake, but he never expected that he and Yu Xiaofang would be so picky about their lives. After everyone exchanged greetings, Zhou Hansheng found an excuse to bring Zhao Liya to a small fruit forest outside the back door of Zhao''s courtyard to talk. Zhou Hansheng didn''t avoid all people, and it was impossible to avoid them in broad daylight. But the relationship between the two of them can be said to be semi-public, even Zhao Xiang and Deng''s acquiescence, naturally no one stopped them from speaking, and everyone''s eyes were full of kind smiles instead. On the contrary, Zhao Liya was a little embarrassed. Zhao Liya didn''t know much about Zhou Hansheng herself, but Zhou Hansheng knew her very clearly and meticulously, and kept praising her. Zhao Liya was still a little bit wronged in her heart, and she didn''t know how to say it, but after a while, he covered his face and laughed. "Did General Zhong tell you? He knows everything!" Zhou Hansheng took the opportunity to gently embrace her, and said with a smile, "I asked him." It is enough for Mao Dexing to do something like that once, she saves trouble, but he will naturally tell people to pay attention to her movements. However, she was so capable, more and more prosperous, and her wealth was indeed beyond his expectations, and it made him proud: his wife is really capable! Zhao Liya raised her eyes, her clear and dark eyes looked Zhou Hansheng carefully up and down twice, "Are you all right?" Zhou Hansheng was about to say "it''s okay", but seeing her concerned expression, he swallowed the words again, "It''s nothing important, it''s all small things, I can handle it. I''m just a little tired, so I came here to relax, Rest." So he needs his wife''s gentle, meticulous, patient and considerate company and comfort very much! You must have your wife by your side every day. Zhao Liya felt a little distressed immediately, he must have deliberately turned a big thing into a small thing in front of him, right? She said softly: "Our place is a good place to recuperate and relax. Now that you''re here, don''t think about other things!" "Okay!" Zhou Hansheng smiled, and gently shook her hand: "What do you want to do, I will accompany you." The two looked at each other and smiled. Zhou Hansheng said to accompany her, and she really did. Accompanied her during the New Year, accompanied her to visit various villages, accompanied her to hunt in the mountains and rivers, and accompanied her to the provincial capital, to Zhong Jing''s place, and by the way, in the first month. A trip to Hainan Island. Zhao Liya went out quite a few times, and she was accompanied every time. She originally thought that as long as she was accompanied, it would be the same. Only now do I know that it turns out that accompanying and accompanying are different. It is not the same whether Zhou Hansheng is present or someone other than Zhou Hansheng is present. During the Spring Festival, the three children happened to not have to go to school. Except for Hainan Island, they also went to other places. It was very lively. (end of this chapter) Chapter 277： two years later Chapter 277 Two years later Zhao Liya originally thought that Zhou Hansheng would change his ways to shirk from not wanting the children to follow, and dislike the noise and disturbance, but she didn''t know that she was small and secretly ashamed. Zhou Hansheng liked her younger siblings and Zhou Nian very much. This little guy Zhou Nian has lived in their house for a long time, and he is very familiar with the Zhao family. He is no longer the little guy who was closed to himself when he first came here. When going out to play, it is even more lively than a play with the three children Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin. And what about Zhou Hansheng? As if they had forgotten that Zhou Nian was a member of their Zhou family, they didn''t take him away when they left in early February. That''s all, the Zhao family will continue to raise it! Zhou Hansheng stayed in Yancun for a long time this time, until the beginning of February. Zhao Liya thought that he was satisfied with being with her for such a long time, but she was still reluctant to part when she didn''t know the parting. Maybe the deeper the habit, the harder it is to part with each other. Before he left, Zhao Liya''s heart was already empty and sour. At this moment, she seemed to be enlightened and suddenly understood that life was different with him and without him. Zhou Hansheng was more difficult to let go than her. He seemed to want to say something to her, but he held back in the end. He only said: "Aya, I will try to be faster, faster, and then I won''t have to be separated from you." Is it marriage if you don''t separate? Zhao Liya''s face flushed, and the empty space in her heart seemed to be filled in again. She smiled, but didn''t speak. He said you get married when you get married? Not always. After all, she hasn''t figured out what''s going on in his family yet! Maybe she hates it? Zhou Hansheng still has to leave after all. Zhao Liya fished for two days, and quickly threw herself into the work of the new year. She still has a lot of things to do, and many people in the family want to atone for their crimes. Everyone needs to work hard together! When its time to do a career, do it, and nothing can stop it. The planting scale of sugar cane, potato, sweet potato, and persimmon forest has all undergone a new round of expansion. On the side of Zhongjing in Suixi County, the scale of breeding and planting has also expanded, and the size of the fleet has also expanded. Xiao Yuyang is very good. He made seven or eight trips back and forth in one winter, and he has a thorough understanding of the sailing conditions of that route in winter. of. In Gaolian County, other villages also started planting sugar cane. As a result, the sugar mill was built in a place close to each village. Everything is thriving and alive. County magistrate Yin didn''t care and didn''t intervene. He had already learned to correct his position. Without his involvement, everything went well. County magistrate Yin already knows that he will not be transferred in this assessment. He still has to be a county magistrate here, but the next assessment will definitely give him a promotion to a good place. Of course, the premise is that he is not a demon. County magistrate Yin was secretly shocked, this time he was really shocked. While shocked and weird, I feel a little natural. After all, that was Zhao Xiang. How could he not have any contacts he could mobilize? He didn''t know that Zhao Xiangzhen didn''t use his contacts to do anything to him, it was unnecessary, and he was not up to the mark. Ms. Yin was a little unconvinced, and secretly instigated a plot, trying to hide behind her back and be a "smart person", playing tricks of misleading others and killing people with knives. As a result, the matter was revealed and she was almost dismissed by the county magistrate Yin. The old nanny and confidant maid who had been with her for more than 20 years were all sold out from a distance, and she herself was grounded, and she was so angry that she became ill for two months before she could recover. Winter goes to spring, and in the blink of an eye, two years have passed. Two years later, Gao Lian, Suixi, and Guangzhan experienced astonishing rapid economic development, and Zhao Liya and the others naturally accumulated countless wealth. Shipping is especially profitable. It is no longer a chicken that lays golden eggs, but a golden mountain with golden light. Wei and the others have brought incomparably huge wealth! A hen that lays golden eggs can still be hidden and covered, so that no one will know. A golden mountain that is shining with golden light must not be covered. The blinding golden light really made the local officials salivate and envy. Those local tyrants who could not get a share of the pie also began to look for connections, to find Zhong Jing, or to find local officials, in an attempt to join them and get some benefits. So, the Wen family was pulled out again to laugh and joke. Thinking back then, General Zhong was the first to look for Wen Jia! As a result, the Wen family did not cherish such a great opportunity and missed it in vain. This is really picking up money! Look at the Zhou family and the Yan family, they are so rich now, the wealth of the family has increased more than ten times in the past two or three years! It was that Xiao Yuyang, who was not well-known at first, and everyone felt sorry when they said it, thinking that their family would never be able to get back up after the fall, and now they are standing up again? The mansions, fields, and shops have all returned. He is in charge of several large ships. After a year, he gets a dividend of 30,000 to 50,000 silver. The future is boundless, and you will only earn more in the future! What they don''t know is that Xiao Yuyang can bring some private goods with him every time he sails. The profit from this part of the private goods alone is 20,000 to 30,000 silver a year. Master Wen is so depressed and aggrieved. Xiao Yuyang, whom he despised, has completely turned around in just two or three years! And his daughter? The year before last, I married a young scholar from a well-to-do family. I thought that my uncle was selected as a scholar at a young age. He is well-known for his talent, and he is very knowledgeable and motivated. He will definitely accomplish a lot in the future. In the future, when you become a Jinshi and become an official, won''t your daughter become the wife of an official? At that time, the Wen family was not only rich, but also had status. Isn''t it beautiful? Who would have thought that? The girl was pregnant more than half a year after passing through the door. Before they were happy enough, they heard that the uncle had taken a concubine with red sleeves to serve him. Although I feel blocked, there is nothing I can do. After all, my son-in-law is young and my daughter is pregnant, so I can''t take care of her husband, so shouldn''t I be a concubine for my husband? It''s a matter of course. His daughter naturally disliked the concubine in every possible way, and became dizzy in anger. She made a foolish move and even bought another beautiful girl to be my uncle''s concubine, with the idea of ??letting the two concubines fight in the ring. Now there are already three concubines in the aunt''s room, and another daughter was born to a girl, so don''t worry about getting angry now, fighting with the three concubines every day! Every time I go back to my mother''s house, I cry angrily. As for my son-in-law''s fame... Heh, I failed the provincial examination, and when I came back, I complained and yelled at injustice. Now I seem to have gone astray. I only work **** thick poetry and prose, I love Goulan listening to music, and I write poems for women in brothels. Sorry! (end of this chapter) Chapter 278： more and more prosperous Chapter 278 Getting more and more prosperous In contrast to Xiao Yuyang, those who came to propose marriage almost broke the threshold, and finally married a girl from their own village, and lived a peaceful and beautiful life. Master Wen regretted it a long time ago! Unfortunately, it is useless to regret. Zhong Jing delayed again and again, but he couldn''t delay for too long. After all, who can resist the temptation of Jinshan! Zhong Jing only secretly thought that it was a fluke. Fortunately, he took the time to run the boat in a low-key manner for so long, and he has already made a lot of money. Otherwise, you will really die. Sooner or later, the seaport, wharf and shipping line will have to be shared, and when it can no longer be delayed, Zhong Jing did not donate without asking, but asked the local government to build roads and ports. The magistrate can collect the due fee, but one third must be collected by the garrison. In short, whether the port or the route is good, it was all built from scratch by the garrison and the people. If the local officials want to pick peaches without paying any price, that is a dream. The county magistrates of Suixi and Guangzhan naturally had to bargain a lot. After several rounds, both sides made concessions and finally reached an agreement. At this time, even the route to Hainan Island has been opened normally. With more ships added, the route became more and more busy, and the prices of various local specialty goods immediately rose a wave. Zhao Liya and Zhong Jing''s planting and breeding are doing very well. When it comes to local specialties, who has more of them? Just the sales part, I made a lot of money. Furthermore, no matter how busy this route is, the market in Jiangnan is huge. It is also very convenient to travel from Hangzhou City to other cities in Jiangnan. The supply of goods passing through Lingnan is still in short supply. The price didn''t move at all. Fleet shipping is booming, Zhao Liya and Zhong Jing each bought 500 mu of land on the dock earlier, wouldnt it be of great use? All built into large warehouses and rented out to merchants, this is a chicken that lays golden eggs! Whoever saw it was not convinced and praised "Amazing!". Zhong Jing took the opportunity to lobby the local officials to build an official road leading from Guangzhan to the provincial capital. If the official road is completed, the exchanges between merchants and merchants between the two places will be strengthened, and the circulation of goods will be accelerated. The provincial capital will gather more goods from the Lingnan area. similarly, when goods from Jiangnan arrive in Guangzhan, they can be transported to the provincial capital at a very fast speed. This is a very beneficial thing! The county magistrates of Guangzhan, Suixi, and Gaolian were very moved, but worried that the magistrate might not be easy to talk to. For this matter to be done, it must be supported by the adults of the government, and a part of the money must be allocated. Road construction has always been a major event, but not all can be done by a small county magistrate''s office. Of course, the current garrison has money, but Zhong Jing will definitely not say that he is rich, and he will never spend a penny. The matter of road construction is the matter of the magistrate, so he will not get involved! Even less likely to bleed. However, he said that he could help communicate with the prefect. The magistrates of the three counties were overjoyed when they heard the words, and they were very grateful. They owed Zhong Jing another favor. They dont have many personal relationships with the magistrate. Although they have business contacts, how can the magistrate easily agree to such things as road construction with money? Zhong Jing didn''t look for it himself. At this time, wouldnt Zhao Liyas favor with the magistrates family come in handy? Let''s say that Zhao Liya and the others saved the young son of the magistrate''s family back then, and they didn''t mean to repay the favor. Based on the idea of ??taking care of Chunxi Restaurant, Zhao Liyas familys restaurant, Mrs. Min asked someone to go to Chunxi Restaurant to order a few dishes for them to bring back. Who knows that after tasting it, he unexpectedly likes it. Unexpectedly, the dishes of Chunxi Restaurant are so delicious that everyone in the Min family likes them. If they come and go again and again, they will not become regular customers of Chunxi Restaurant. When Zhao Liya and the others came back later, they happened to run into each other again, and Mrs. Min met them. Min Yanqi still remembered them and came up to say hello with a smile on his face. After that, when Zhao Liya and the others went to the provincial capital from home, they would definitely bring some special products to the Min family. After more than two years, they have developed some friendship. The seaport and shipping in Guangzhan are developing too fast and the momentum is too great. Many big merchants in the provincial capital have to go there two or three times a month. Prefect Min naturally knows something about it. Road construction is indeed a good thing in this way. After discussing with his staff, Prefect Min nodded in agreement. The magistrates yamen takes part of the money, the counties they pass take a small part, and the other part is donated by wealthy businessmen. After all, the road has been repaired, and they are the ones who benefit the most! They have money, who can donate if they are not allowed to donate? The major wealthy businessmen were not ambiguous at all, and even thousands of hundreds of them managed to pool almost one hundred thousand taels. The Zhao family also donated five thousand taels. Zhong Jing, on behalf of the garrison, took out 10,000 taels. 10,000 taels, a bit of a heartache, although there is no shortage of money now, but it is 10,000 taels, he secretly decided that he must find a way to make up for it. Once the money is in place, everything else is easy to talk about. Because they had the idea of ??building a road two years ago, Zhong Jing and Zhao Liya had already found a reliable person and surveyed the best route in the past two years. Most sections of this route are widened and leveled on the original road, and a small part is re-excavated. The new road will become smoother and have fewer curves. Zhong Jing presented the blueprint, and the prefect Min sent someone to go through the blueprint and found that it was indeed more reasonable, so he ordered to start road construction according to the blueprint. Countless people started working from different road sections at the same time, and they started working in full swing. During the road construction period, the traffic was inconvenient, which brought a lot of troubles to the business travelers, but the construction was started at the same time, and the efficiency was extremely high. It was expected to be completed in a short time. Zhao Liya has the urge to make cement. In fact, this thing is really not difficult to make. Although it can''t make the first-class quality cement like modern times, ordinary quality is no problem. No matter what, it was much better than this gravel dirt road. But after careful consideration, she still gave up. It is not appropriate to make this thing now. Once the cement is born, everyone will see its great value. The prefect of Min will never dare to hide it, and he must report it to the court, and it will definitely cause a sensation. Zhao Liya didn''t want this kind of result. Now the Zhao family''s reputation in the Lingnan area is enough, and it is not appropriate to go further. Now in Lingnan area, not to mention her earning money, even her father''s school has many students from other places to study. (end of this chapter) Chapter 279： Make a fuss Chapter 279 Make public In mid-April, the entire road was finally fully repaired and accessible. Because of sufficient funds, and this official road has undergone repeated surveys and determinations in the past two years, it was finally determined, and it is basically the optimal route. Now that it''s been repaired, everyone can feel it after they walk. The official road is worthy of the official road, and it''s much better than before! A lot of bumps have been reduced, many detours have been straightened, and many slopes have been reduced. All in all, with such a change, it took three days to get from the provincial capital to Guangzhan, but now it takes two days plus half a day under normal circumstances. If you are in a hurry, get up early and feel the dark, you will arrive in two days. And the road is much smoother, and the animals pulling carts such as people, mules and donkeys are not so hard! The completion of this official road will benefit all the counties and towns along the way, and the people will all be happy. Zhao Liya and the others are also very happy. The road has been repaired, and it is much more convenient for them to go to the provincial capital or Guangzhan. Not to mention shortening the time, more importantly, it is not so bumpy. The road in the past, especially after a few days of rain and the sun came out again, some sections of the road were potholed and muddy. Now, although the ride time is still not very comfortable, it is much better than before. After repairing the official road, Zhao Liya couldn''t help thinking about the waterway again. Lingnan has many rivers and streams. Maybe we can sort out the waterway system and find a waterway from the provincial capital to Guangzhan? If there is a suitable waterway, it is a great thing to be able to use a larger ship to transport some bulky materials. Although the speed of shipping will be slower, the cost can be reduced a lot at once. Zhao Liya told her family about this, and they all agreed. Zhong Jing knew with a smile and said: "My sister-in-law is kind-hearted, she thinks of the people here! I think it''s a pity for my sister-in-law. If she is a man, she must be a good official if she becomes an official." No wonder the three counties now respect the Zhao family, and they come to the Zhao family in an endless stream to ask for advice on how to make a fortune! The sister-in-law is also unambiguous, and has helped many places, such as tea, fruit, sugar cane, star anise, Luo Han Guo, medicinal materials, bamboo forests, wood, etc. Under her guidance, life in many villages and towns has become much easier. This is also due to shipping, no matter how much cargo, shipping can eat. Since calling Zhao Liya "sister-in-law" before, Zhong Jing would call her that from time to time. Anyway, Zhao Liya didn''t refute. As long as you don''t call her in front of her parents In late April, a group of unexpected guests came to the provincial capital. This group of uninvited guests has about 200 people. They are very grand, ostentatious, brightly dressed, luxurious carriages and horses. Wherever they pass, passers-by and common people stop and look in the direction they are going. These people not only had a big show, but they were also very high-spirited. More than a dozen people dressed as guards riding horses to clear the way waved long whips in their hands, and kept shouting "Get out of the way!", "Let!" , if anyone retreats a little slower, the long whip may be pulled off the head. All the people were terrified and angry, and they avoided falling one after another. "Who the **** is this? So arrogant!" "I don''t know, probably which powerful family it is!" "But why do people like this come here?" "Hey, who knows! If you look in this direction, it looks like you are going to the magistrate''s office" "Hey, I think so too! Could it be a relative of the magistrate''s family?" "That''s impossible! How could Master Min have such relatives!" Many people said in unison. But what they said is correct, this group of people is going in the direction of the magistrate''s office Nowadays, life in Lingnan area is peaceful, because of the seaport, almost everywhere has benefited more or less, and the common people seem to have discovered a golden way of wealth, and the big guys are busy planting, breeding, and trading to make money Anyway, as long as you have something in your hand, you don''t have to worry about not being able to sell it. As long as it is of good quality, the trading center outside the provincial capital can sell as many things as you want. regardless of quantity. The people are busy making money and have no time to do things, so the magistrate will naturally have more leisure time. I was taking my son to practice calligraphy today, but my confidant Master Xu rushed in, not even having time to report, "My lord! My lord! It''s not good! Someone from the palace, from the palace!" Prefect Min was stunned and confused for a moment: "What?" Palace? Is it the palace he thought of? How could the good capital send people to such a remote place? Master Xu nodded and smiled wryly: "He''s almost here. It''s Eunuch Shu Min, the **** in charge of Concubine Yan''s palace! He has brought a team of two hundred people here." Prefect Min''s expression became solemn for a moment, and he ordered his youngest son to be taken back to his wife. "Let''s go, call other people, let''s welcome them!" Prefect Min said this almost with difficulty. The word "resistance" is written all over her body. He didn''t want to go at all, but he had to. In the past few years, Concubine Yan Gui and her second prince have persecuted His Highness the Crown Prince several times. It is said that His Highness the Crown Prince was poisoned and almost lost his life. The position is volatile, but has never been replaced by the second prince. Until now, he is still His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. Besides, I heard that His Royal Highness has accomplished several important things in the past two or three years, and solved difficult problems for the emperor, and the emperor can''t find any faults. Even so, Concubine Yan Gui and the second prince''s mother and son are still the emperor''s favorites. The emperor''s love for their mother and son remained undiminished, and he still disliked His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. Although Prefect Min is far away in the south of the Five Ridges, the news is blocked, and he doesn''t know many things that happened in the capital, but he is not completely ignorant. For example, His Royal Highness is not favored, for example, Shu Min, the chief **** in charge of Concubine Yan''s palace, cannot afford to be offended. Although it was just an eunuch, and he was a fourth-rank official of the imperial court, who told him to lean against a big tree to enjoy the shade? When he came here, he, the magistrate, had to hold his nose and greet him with compliments. Otherwise, unless he doesn''t want to be an official anymore. The people under Concubine Yan Gui are not so good-tempered. This Eunuch Shu Min, he had heard before that this person was originally a little **** in the empress''s palace, but somehow he ended up with Concubine Yan Gui. The general manager became an existence that no one dared to provoke in the palace. Although I don''t know the inside story, Concubine Yan Gui and the Empress are deadly rivals. This concubine was originally working in the Empress''s Palace, but became the number one under Concubine Yan''s hands. One can imagine that there must be some shameful things happening in the middle thing. This person is definitely not a kind person. Then since he is here, he has to deal with it even more carefully. (end of this chapter) Chapter 280： eunuch in charge Chapter 280 Eunuch in charge Prefect Min pinched his nose and said to Master Xu: "This Eunuch Shu is not in the palace to serve Concubine Yan Gui, what is he doing here with us? Did you find out?" Master Xu, as the right-hand man of Min Zhifu, naturally has no ability to do things. He really found out that this kind of thing can be asked for a little money, and it is not difficult. Well, I didnt ask for the grace of the imperial concubine, so I went back to my hometown to worship my ancestors. Its a coincidence that his hometown is not far from us. He came to say that he came to stop by and bring some soil for the emperor and the imperial concubine. Specialties go back After Master Xu finished speaking, he looked at Zhifu Min, and both of them had a tacit understanding. Prefect Min''s gaze sank, he nodded and stopped talking. Lingnan, like other places in Daqin, has special products to pay tribute every year, and there is no need for him, Mr. Shu, to come here specially to find any special products. Besides, how hot is the concubine''s side, he is so famous, he asks for grace and asks for leave to go back to his hometown to worship his ancestors. And the time to return to the palace was delayedhe wasn''t afraid that if he left the palace for too long, other eunuchs would sneak in to please the imperial concubine and take his position? You must know that eunuchs like them, no matter how much they are liked by the master, they are just lowly slaves, not irreplaceable. If someone pleases the imperial concubine more, the imperial concubine may not necessarily have him serve her. Unless, looking for souvenirs is just an excuse, he may have brought other secret orders In this area of ??Lingnan, if the people in the palace really came with some secret order, seven or eight out of ten would have something to do with Mr. Zhao Xiangzhao It''s just that this is a taboo, and neither Zhifu Min nor Master Xu dared to say it easily. Prefect Min has already planned in his heart, first see this Mr. Shu first, and then send someone to Yancun, Gaolian County, tomorrow. Prefect Min led the government officials, large and small, to greet Eunuch Shu politely and with smiles all over their faces. Eunuch Shu sat lazily in the gorgeous and comfortable carriage and didn''t even bother to get out of it, so he ordered the little servant to lift up a corner of the curtain, and said a few polite words with a shrill voice and a smile. How dare prefect Min dare to argue with him? Still smiling, he personally led him and his party into the inn. He quickly ordered someone to arrange a banquet, and treat Eunuch Shu well in the evening. Eunuch Shu was treated like this everywhere he went, and he was very happy and proud. Under the light of bright lamps and candles, and amidst the brocade curtains, Eunuch Shu sat on the main seat, imposing and imposing, his round and fat face was full of smiles. Even more complacent. He sighed from the bottom of his heart: What is the use of studying? What''s the use of becoming an official even if you work hard to take the imperial examination? For this person, luck is the most important thing. For example, he is better than anything else if he is with the right master. They are big and small officials, one counts as the other, but in his own eyes, that is nothing! It''s not that you are trying your best to please him! As long as he is not happy, he can decide their careers casually, heh! There were a lot of people at the banquet, and the prefect Min originally wanted to test Shu Gonggong a few words, but he couldn''t find a suitable opportunity, so he had to give up. I still explained it that night, and told my confidant to set off at dawn tomorrow, go to Yan Village, Gaolian County, and find the Zhao family. Zhao Liya and the others saved the life of his youngest son, and they have become more friendly in the past two years. Besides, because of the road construction and seaport routes, he also sincerely admires the Zhao family. There is also Mr. Zhao, who did not feel sorry for himself or give up on himself when he came here. Instead, he set up a school and taught the children of the local people to read and write for free. I heard that he discovered several good seedlings. Mr. Xuetang is completely fine. Education is not just going on step by step, generation after generation, and when the accumulation and development reach a certain level, there will naturally be results. Just for this one thing after another, the prefect of Min can''t do nothing after guessing something. Of course, he would rather guess wrong. Prefect Min did not guess wrong. The next morning, someone from Eunuch Shu called him over, saying that Eunuch Shu had something to ask him. Prefect Min said yes with a smile all over his face, and immediately got up and left, cursing endlessly in his heart. Where does this stray dog ??care about the court and the officials appointed by the emperor? He is just a dog next to the concubines in the harem, but he has the confidence to dictate to them, the court officials. Eunuch Shu didnt care whether others were happy or not, he woke up enough to sleep, so he explained casually, and when Prefect Min came over, he hadnt had breakfast yet. Prefect Min could only wait outside the yard aggrieved. After a long time, Eunuch Shu had enough to eat and drink. "Zhao Xiang is exiled here, where is he from? You should know, right?" Prefect Min was startled, and lowered his head to laugh with him: "Of course I know, their family is exiled in Gaolian County." Shu Min nodded, and casually said: "What has Zhao Xiang done these past few years?" After speaking, he secretly stared at the reaction of the prefect. Min Zhifu hesitated: "This official is quite far away from Gaolian County, and he is busy with official duties on weekdays, with countless major and minor issues. As for the scene, the lower officials dare not be negligent in the slightest, Gao Lian County has not heard of any accidents, and the lower officials did not pay much attention." "I don''t know what the father-in-law is asking about? I only know that Zhao and Zhao Xiang seem to have opened a school, taking in a few peasant children to teach every day, but I don''t know about the others." Shu Min laughed disdainfully upon hearing this, "Is that so?" Then Zhao Xiang is really a coward. The dignified former prince and master, Yipin Shangshu, has actually been reduced to the point of teaching peasant children. It seems that the empress and His Highness were over-concerned, and said that they suspected that Zhao Xiang had secretly contacted the prince, and even assisted the prince to lobby other people. Oh, how could he have such ability! Shu Min asked Prefect Min some other things. Prefect Min said what he knew, and didn''t say what he didn''t know. If Shu Min didn''t ask, he would never say anything. For example, how did Shu Min expect Zhao Xiang''s daughter and adopted son to have such great abilities, earn so much money, and do so many things? So he wouldn''t ask how Zhao Xiang''s family was doing, and of course the prefect of Min didn''t have much to do. Shu Min asked for a while, and then said: "Tomorrow our family will go to Gaolian County, and you can send someone to the county government." Let the county government prepare for the reception. (end of this chapter) Chapter 281： going to Zhaos house Chapter 281 Going to the Zhao Family The place can be ruined and poor, but the **** who is in charge of his concubine must not endure hardships, no matter where he goes, he must enjoy the best. Prefect Min respectfully responded, sighing secretly. He thought that Eunuch Shu would just ask about Mr. Zhao''s situation, but he didn''t expect that he would go down there anyway. He is going, and he has no position to stop him. Prefect Mins response made Eunuch Shu very satisfied, so he said again: You can go with our family when the time comes! "This" Prefect Min didn''t want to go, and was about to find a reason to fool him. Eunuch Shu rolled his eyelids and stared at him. Prefect Min turned his tongue and nodded with a smile: "Okay, I will definitely go with Eunuch tomorrow." one trip." "Hmph" Eunuch Shu was satisfied. Prefect Min has no choice but to see how the Zhao family will fare. He really cant afford to offend this. Eunuch Shu has a lot of ostentation, and he will never let himself suffer. It was said that he was going to leave the next morning, and everyone was ready, so they had to wait for him. It was around ten o''clock in the morning, when Eunuch Shu arrived late, got into the carriage, surrounded by the guard of honor and the yamen servants dispatched by the prefect of Min, and headed for Gaolian County in a mighty way. Naturally, he followed the official path. When he got off the car for a rest at noon, Eunuch Shu saw how well the official road was built. He was very surprised. After thinking about it, he realized that it seems that since he drove this road, he has not suffered any crimes, and there is no bone in his body. That soreness. "This road is well built. It seems that Master Min''s treasury is very rich!" Eunuch Shu glanced at Zhifu Min and said with a smile. Prefect Min: "." Prefect Min was also convinced. This official road is indeed very well built, because the air route is smooth, driven by the three counties of Gaolian, Suixi, and Guangzhan, all counties have followed suit, and the planting and breeding are booming. Everyone has made a lot of money, and it is visible to the naked eye. We can make more money in the future, so everyone is very generous in investing in road construction. Because everyone can see that this road is repaired, there are only benefits and convenience for everyone and no harm, and they are all available, so of course they will not be stingy. Therefore, this road is really well built! It can be reported as a big achievement. But when anyone sees it and praises this road, doesnt he praise that the prefect of Min loves the people like a son and benefits one side? It''s the first time I''ve seen someone with such a strange angle like Shu Gonggong. Also, what does he mean by this? Is it possible that you still want to play the autumn wind? Min Zhifu smiled, and immediately began to complain: "I made Eunuch Shu laugh. This is all thanks to the subordinates. I just gave an order. I really didn''t expect that this road can be repaired so well. Speaking of it Don''t be afraid of Shu Gonggong''s jokes, when the road is repaired, I will look at the treasury again, and it is almost empty, hey, where can I go to reason with this?" Prefect Min talked and sighed again and again, obviously remorseful and aggrieved. Eunuch Shu laughed loudly, "Prefect Min is so humble!" He doesn''t believe in such nonsense, if he didn''t agree to allocate funds, the road could be built so well? If you have money to build roads but don''t have money to honor him, then he will never follow him. As long as he goes back and says a word in front of the imperial concubine and the second prince, his future will be ruined! Eunuch Shu was not at all afraid that the prefect Min would not show filial piety to himself. Originally, one day plus half a day''s journey, Mr. Shu didn''t arrive until the afternoon of the third day. Gaolian County Magistrate Yin had already received the news, and respectfully welcomed Mr. Shu into the city. The post station in the county town is small and simple, so many people came at once, and it was impossible to live in it. Helpless, the following guard of honor team and government servants from Fucheng lived in the post station, and booked the inn in the city, and Shu Gonggong and Min Zhifu lived in the backyard of the county government. County magistrate Yin gave up the main courtyard, and politely invited Mr. Shu to stay. Eunuch Shu hated it, but he also knew that this kind of place is remote and poor, and it is good to live in some places, but he just looked unhappy and didn''t say anything. Prefect Min still wanted to make one last effort for the Zhao family, so when he was talking to Eunuch Shu, he laughed and said, "Eunuch Shu, I will call someone to call the Zhao family when I get off work tomorrow." Eunuch Shu glanced at him, thought for a while but shook his head: "No need, our family plans to visit the Zhao family in person." Prefect Min: "The countryside is not good enough for my father-in-law, so I really feel wronged by my father-in-law!" How can today''s Yancun be the same as it used to be? If Eunuch Shu is gone, he may cause trouble again! Prefect Min sighed again, he had really tried his best. Forget it, Mr. Zhao and Ms. Zhao are smart people, and they must have a way to deal with it. Just watch. Eunuch Shu snorted, and looked at Zhifu Min with some meaning. He is not stupid, hmph, this old boy is not a good thing at first glance, anyway, he is absolutely impure in his mind, few of these magistrates think highly of him, do you really think you don''t know? If you don''t let yourself go, then of course you have to go! The next day, Eunuch Shu woke up very early, and the group set off before nine o''clock. Since he was going to the countryside, the guard of honor was naturally not needed, so he only ordered more than 30 guards and yamen servants to guard him, accompanied by the prefect of Min and county magistrate Yin, and rode straight to Yancun. Because the distance was not too far, Mr. Shu did not take a car, but rode a horse instead. Along the way, Shu Gonggong was even more surprised when he saw patches of sugarcane fields, fruit forests, and all kinds of neatly growing crops, "Your Lingnan is better than looking at it from other places! Both adults are talented people." man!" Prefect Min and County Magistrate Yin hurriedly smiled modestly. The original should also be humble, they are just throwing away shopkeepers, really. All of these were brought by the Zhao family. Of course, I dare not say this even if I am killed. Yancun, everything is business as usual. It''s just that I know that Mr. Shu from the capital will come over today, and the Zhao family didn''t go too far, they are all in the village. Zhao Liya''s family is busy in the fields, and Zhao Xiang still goes to the academy to teach. Now there are more and more students in the academy, even more classrooms and dormitories have been built, and there are two more teachers. In addition to the young children, there are also more than a dozen from the age of fifteen or sixteen to the age of twenty . Zhao Xiang treats everyone equally, but whenever he comes, he will teach them carefully and teach students in accordance with their aptitude, and the students will all make great progress. I am very grateful to him. In addition to studying hard, I will also help discipline those young ones, so that Zhao Xiang and other masters can relax a lot. , but also enjoyable. Here, Zhao Xiang has taken a fancy to several good seedlings, and he feels more gratified. Han San and Han Si planned to take Zhou Nian away two days ago. They planned to go to Baijia Village and said they would come back in a few days. (end of this chapter) Chapter 282： tit for tat Chapter 282 Tit for Tat Han San and Han Si took Zhou Nian to report to Zhao Liya before they left. Although they didn''t say anything clearly, there are some things that don''t need to be said clearly. Zhao Liya had already guessed that the Zhou family was definitely not a simple family, and Zhou Nian actually wanted to avoid that Eunuch Shu, if the matter was more serious than she thought, she would naturally not stop her. Zhao Liya only put forward one condition, asking them to bring Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin along. It doesn''t matter to adults, but for children, it''s not appropriate to be scared when the time comes. Those cruel or dirty facts, it is better not to let them know. Han San and Han Si readily agreed, and assured Zhao Liya that they would definitely take good care of Zhao Lixiang and his brother. Zhao Xiang and Deng did not stop him either. It was not yet eleven o''clock when Eunuch Shu and his party arrived at Yancun. However, the weather was so hot that riding a horse all the way was hard enough, so Eunuch Shu felt a little unhappy in his heart. Seeing Yan Village again, what kind of exile is this? Look at how well the crops are growing, and the houses are neatly repaired. At first glance, it looks like a thriving village with a good life. He came out from the capital to his hometown, and the villages and farms he saw along the way were no better than this area in Lingnan. What kind of remote and wild place is this? Is the Zhao family in exile or enjoyment? Eunuch Shu glanced at County Magistrate Yin, and said with a sneer, "This is the place of exile? County Magistrate Yin is really good at picking places!" County magistrate Yin naturally understood what Eunuch Shu meant, and couldn''t help breaking out in a cold sweat. He naturally didn''t have much affection for the Zhao family, but he didn''t dare to provoke him. In the past two years, thanks to the Zhao family''s blessing, his life has been very easy, and he dare not provoke the Zhao family. After all, he didn''t even know who was the one who taught him a lesson for the Zhao family. Although it is a good time to file a lawsuit, he still dare not. Who knows who is behind the Zhao family? He is living a peaceful life, but why bother meddling? County magistrate Yin quickly explained with a smile: "Grandpa Shu, you misunderstood, this, this has always been a place of exile, just, it has only become better in these years." "Hmph!" Eunuch Shu sneered, obviously he didn''t believe him at all, and said in a strange way: "Let''s go to Zhao''s house to see Zhao Xiang!" When they came to Zhao''s house and saw the grand courtyard and tall houses, Eunuch Shu sneered again. The little **** stepped forward to knock on the door rudely, Zhao Liya stepped forward to open it herself The little **** screamed: "This is Zhao Xiang''s house? Who are you?" Zhao Liya glanced at them, and said politely: "I am the eldest daughter of the Zhao family, are you looking for my father? My father is teaching the students at the academy!" The little **** said: "Our Eunuch Shu is the chief steward of the imperial concubine''s palace. Eunuch Shu came to your Zhao family in person. What a blessing! Why don''t you hurry up and ask Zhao Xiang to come out to greet you!" Zhao Liya will not go. She knew that her father would definitely not take the initiative to welcome Shu Gonggong. Her father is a dignified prince and tutor, a first-class minister, even if she is convicted and exiled, she still has a proud heart, so how could she take the initiative to flatter a eunuch? What''s more, this is still in the imperial concubine''s palace. However, this is in the imperial concubine''s palace. Fortunately, it is better than the emperor''s palace, and that is the real embarrassment. Zhao Liya: "Do you dare to ask Mr. Shu what is the matter with our family? I can make decisions about our family. As for my father, he is teaching students, so I am afraid he is not free." "Bold!" The little **** was furious, with fierce gleams in his slender eyes, and he glared at Zhao Liya viciously: "He, Zhao Xiang, is just an exile, and our Eunuch Shu came here in person, how dare he not take the initiative to greet him, and tell him not to come? How dare he ignore our Eunuch Shu, how many heads does he have!" Zhao Liya said sincerely: "Little Eunuch, don''t be angry. If Eunuch Shu has something to do, it''s the same if you tell me. I promise, I can make decisions about any matter in our family. My father is now teaching in the academy. Yes, taking someone elses Shuxiu, if you dont teach other peoples children well, how can you explain it? Besides, my fathers teaching is not the same as other teachers, and many adults often go to school Go learn to read a few words, my father is serious about things, and he won''t delay anyone." Zhao Liya''s words did not deceive Eunuch Shu and his party. Because of planting and breeding, each family feels that it is more convenient to know a few words and do simple calculations. Therefore, there are really many people who take time to study and read in the academy. I dont know how many training courses have been held. Zhao Liya also used money to print a lot of information books about planting and breeding, and distributed them to the villagers for free. After everyone learned how to read, they could read them on a daily basis, and each family regarded them as treasures. The little **** glanced at Eunuch Shu quickly, and Eunuch Shu signaled him to back down. He stepped forward unhurriedly, looked at Zhao Liya indifferently and playfully, and said with a half-smile: "You are Zhao Xiang, the man who is being ruled by the mansion of the state. The eldest daughter who divorced her marriage? I don''t know how eloquent she is, she doesn''t look like Zhao Xiang''s daughter!" Zhao Xiang went to the academy, his younger siblings were sent away, and Zhao Liya tried to find a way to send Deng away too, and asked Aunt Li to take her to Zaihu Village. It is enough to have her, Hu Ling, Lin Mo and father here. Eunuch Shus words can be described as vicious and stinging, Zhifu Min sighed secretly, Hu Ling, Lin Mo, etc. were all annoyed and angry: The dog **** is really not a thing, inhumane! Zhao Liya is only thankful that her parents are not around, otherwise it would be so sad to hear this. Old dog Shu is indeed inhumane, but does she care about such words? "It''s me!" Zhao Liya smiled generously: "This marriage is not suitable, and we have to withdraw sooner or later. Fortunately, we retired at that time. The Duke of Liguo paid two thousand taels of silver, and our family''s money during the journey was not good. I am much richer, but I didnt suffer much, and I have money here. Of course I am my fathers daughter, and I am just telling the truth. I dare not compare with my father-in-law when it comes to eloquence! "Bold! How dare you be rude to Mr. Shu! Hurry up and apologize!" The little **** with slender eyes shouted again. Zhao Liya: "I''m just telling the truth, where did I go wrong? Rude, where did you start! It''s you, yelling, how decent! Really, this is how the palace teaches you to learn the rules ? Youve lost all the dignity of the royal family! "you!" Not to mention that the little **** with long eyes was furious, everyone around was also trembling with fear, secretly sweating for her, and Eunuch Shu was also stunned. Of course, it is impossible for Mr. Shu to find it new and be interested in letting her go. Mr. Shu laughed wildly: "You are so courageous, you are a bit like Zhao Xiang''s daughter!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 283： Arrogant Chapter 283 Arrogant and domineering Eunuch Shu sneered coldly: "Zhao Xiang acted like a coward and didn''t dare to show his face. We sent a glib girl out to stir up trouble. Our family really looked down on him! Girl Zhao, since your father doesn''t take you seriously, then Don''t blame our family for being ruthless! Our family doesn''t like to play tricks, and we like to deal with stubborn people who are against our family! Come, give our family a slap!" Eunuch Shu gave orders casually, as if he was talking about something very common, he sneered at Zhao Liya coldly, and acted recklessly and arrogantly. So what if you are eloquent again? There is nothing in front of me! I just want to beat you! Hit as you say, you don''t even need a reason. I''m happy, how about it? Master Min, County Magistrate Yin, etc. all felt cold and terrified. He had heard for a long time that the eunuchs in the palace were vicious and unreasonable, but they never expected to be so brutal and brutal. It is true that those who follow me prosper and those who oppose me perish, they don''t even bother to cover up on the surface. The little **** with slender eyes complacently responded, sneered at Zhao Liya sullenly, swaggered forward, and swung his hand at Zhao Liya''s face. He knew in his heart that the slapping of the mouth that Eunuch Shu said was not just slapping the mouth, and he would not stop until he knocked out a few teeth. This girl surnamed Zhao is crazy herself, she dares not to give Shu Gonggong face, and even dares to talk back to herself, hum, if the big ear is blown away, he will never be soft! Thinking that this is the daughter of the Crown Prince Taifu''s daughter and the ex-fiance of the Prince of Liguo''s Mansion, the little **** is even more excited! Even if you used to be honorable and superior, so what? Didn''t he become mud under his feet! Clean it up as you want! Every time he taught those high-ranking and noble-born people a lesson, he felt extremely excited! However, he failed to hit Zhao Liya, and Zhao Liya immediately grabbed his hand and pushed him away. Eunuch Shu suddenly widened his eyes and shouted angrily: "Presumptuous!" "I think you are the one who is presumptuous!" Zhao Liya said coldly: "I am a commoner of Daqin, when will it be the eunuch''s turn to beat people for no reason? In front of so many people today, I would like to ask! Mr. Shu If I can''t explain it well, I will go to Beijing to sue, whether the people of Daqin are slaves of Duke Shu''s family, and if Duke Shu disagrees, he will strike." Eunuch Shu laughed back angrily: "What a big tone! You are just exiled criminals, what kind of people are the people of the Qin Dynasty? Mere exiled criminals, if you don''t know your mistakes, you will correct them and make atonement, but you are rebellious, arrogant and ignorant. In my opinion You are trying to rebel!" Zhao Liya didn''t give in at all, and said tit-for-tat: "Why am I not a citizen of Daqin? Mr. Shu, don''t wrong people! Even if you are favored in the palace, you are still the slaves of the emperor and the ladies. The people of Daqin are the emperor''s subjects. You are a slave, how dare you talk nonsense and slander people?" "You - slap me, slap me!" Eunuch Shu made Zhao Liya completely enraged, and roared fiercely. He went smoothly in the palace, and no one was disrespectful and obedient wherever he went out of the palace. He had already floated to the clouds, as if he had the feeling that he was the master of the world and could do whatever he wanted illusion. Being contradicted by Zhao Liya so much, how can you not be furious? Zhao Liya also yelled in a cold voice: "I see who would dare! I have redeemed my crimes. Mr. Shu, you not only slander people, but also openly commit evil in broad daylight. You humiliate the emperor''s people and tarnish the royal family''s reputation. How dare you ask the emperor and the emperor?" Does the empress know? Does the second prince know?" The minions who originally wanted to go forward couldn''t help being stunned, and the steps they took couldn''t help but stop. Actually, for them, it is very common for them to teach a few common people a lesson. The premise is that the other party does not resist, and will repeatedly beg for mercy because of fear. So, naturally it means that the other party is at fault and they are just teaching each other a lesson, so what? But the person in front of me is different. The person in front of me is not an ordinary person, and he has caught the fault of Mr. Shu. If there is a real trouble, it is not sure what the result will be. The eunuchs in the palace originally had quite a lot of rules. As slaves in the palace, their duty is to serve the masters in the palace well. Usually, they are not allowed to step out of the palace gate easily. Occasionally, there are a few Going out of the palace is nothing more than delivering decrees to various houses and prefectures, nothing more. Eunuch Shu was allowed to go back to his hometown to visit his relatives and worship his ancestors. He ran to Lingnan again under the pretext of looking for special products for the emperor and empress. If someone pursues the matter, it is not necessarily that he is right. Don''t let him intervene! He is a **** in the palace, don''t you think he is too lenient? Now is good, he still has to teach the people a lesson! Simply lawless! Isn''t this discrediting the second prince? One must know that the second prince is now desperately trying to accumulate a good reputation and create momentum. What others said about going to Beijing to sue may be a joke, even if it is not a joke, no one will take it seriously, because it is simply impossible. But no one in Zhao Liya would think she couldn''t do it! Because she is Zhao Xiang''s daughter. If she intentionally made things worse, Eunuch Shu would definitely not be able to please her. Eunuch Shu was even more angry: "What did you say? Have you redeemed your sins?" "Yeah, it''s not just me, our family has all redeemed." Zhao Liya said calmly. At first, she didn''t want to say it, but after thinking about it again, she should say it. Otherwise, this Eunuch Shu might continue to show off his power, and then he would be slapped in the face and unable to get off the stage. She doesn''t need to make this kind of person angry. Not worth it. The expression on Eunuch Shu''s face cracked, "Who redeemed your sins? Heh, which adult did it?" This is the use of power for personal gain! Eunuch Shu had even thought about how to file a complaint after returning to Beijing. Using power for personal gain, both parties will be punished, so why not take this opportunity to kill the Zhao family! "Which adult is that?" Zhao Liya was surprised: "Could it be that Mr. Shu believed that some adult violated the rules and operation to get us off the crime? We paid money to redeem ourselves!" Grandpa Shu: "." He turned his head and stared at Prefect Min. Prefect Mins mood was like a roller coaster, and he had already turned countless times, and he was very dizzy. He nodded hurriedly: "Eunuch Shu, this exile can indeed atone for his crimes by himself. Men need 100,000 taels of silver, women need 80,000 taels, and half of it will be halved after the age of 60." Eunuch Shu seemed to have grasped the situation again, and said aggressively, "It would cost a lot of money, but our family didn''t know that your Zhao family is so rich!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 284： not a crime Chapter 284 is not a crime Zhao Liya was not afraid of his eccentricity, and said calmly: "My father was imprisoned suddenly, and no one went back to our family after that. Naturally, all the property was confiscated by the court. You can find out if the Zhao family has money. Well, my parents dont have that much ability and the Prophet of Uncertainty has time to transfer the property. The money was earned after we came here. "Hahahaha!" Eunuch Shu couldn''t help laughing: "You believe this? What a joke!" Zhao Liya: "It''s just a few hundred thousand taels of silver, isn''t it hard to earn?" Zhao Liya looked confused, as if very puzzled. Everyone froze. Eunuch Shu was so choked that he didn''t know how to respond. What, what do you mean? But hundreds of thousands of taels of silver? What a big tone! Zhao Liya smiled and said: "How can I say that Lingnan is a good place? The fruits and sugarcane here are all treasures! Sugar cane is very profitable, and fruits are also very profitable. They can be made into canned fruit, dried fruit, and dried persimmons. Wait a minute, I didn''t make much money in the previous one or two years, but after that, I made money like flowing water. However, this redemption book is also really expensive, after our family''s sin books are redeemed, the family''s wealth is emptied again." Of course, this is a lie. The Zhao familys planting industry has expanded to a very large scale year after year, and it has also formed an alliance with several tribes on Hainan Island, such as the Guzhu tribe. geometric growth. But when it comes to the redemption book, Zhao Liya originally planned to wait a little longer, but she didn''t expect that the prefect of Min suddenly sent someone to send a secret message, saying that the **** in charge of the imperial concubine and empress in the palace came, and asked After leaving Zhao''s house, I have to come down in person. This forced him to make amends quickly. Otherwise, the identity of the exile will have many constraints, and he will definitely suffer. Even if she can get it back in the future, Zhao Liya doesn''t want to be angry. I don''t want my parents to suffer. So, he immediately took out the silver and asked Han San and Han Si to go to Master Yin to redeem his crime. Master Yin didn''t dare to ask more questions, nor did he want to ask more questions. Anyway, Zhaos practice is legal and compliant. He can just follow the regulations. After receiving the money, he immediately goes through the formalities, and the ones that should be reported should be reported. By now, the relevant documents should have arrived at the prefect of Min, right? Anyway, it has nothing to do with him. He is not stupid, he will definitely not look for a sense of presence at this time, and take the initiative to tell Shu Gonggong that the Zhao family is the sin of atonement in the past two days. Eunuch Shu twitched his cheek muscles, feeling choked with anger. County magistrate Yin and prefect Min pretended not to see or hear, and did not say a word. This means that what Zhao Liya said is true! He couldn''t find anything wrong. It seemed that he made a joke when he came to find fault. The muscles at the corners of Mr. Shu''s mouth twitched again! It means being angry, so angry! He gave Min Zhifu and Yin County Magistrate a hard look. He didn''t know anything, so didn''t they know it too? Why didn''t you tell him anything beforehand? Damn it! They must have looked down upon him as a eunuch! How dare they! After returning to Beijing, he will not let them go. Eunuch Shu deserves to be a leader in the palace. A dark heart and a thick skin are standard features. Zhao Liya''s words made him feel ashamed, but he didn''t care too much. If you lose face, you will lose face. So what? Anyway, he doesn''t hang out outside, and when he returns to the palace, what does this outside matter have to do with him? Eunuch Shu coughed, and a smile appeared on his face again: "It turns out that Zhao Xiang is indeed a talented person who has been admitted to the number one scholar. He is smart and has a brain. Its more agile than others! When our family returns to Beijing and tells people about it, Im afraid many people wont believe it at all, hahahaha! Of course, this guy is not a good bird. He mocked Zhao Xiang, a dignified scholar who had been a first-rank official, and now he is willing to become a merchant and compete with the people for profit. Zhao Liya smiled, shook her head and said, "Eunuch Shu misunderstood again! The matter of making money has nothing to do with my father. Since he started recruiting students in the academy, my father has been very busy. He is busy preaching and solving problems every day. Where is he free? What else? The money was earned with the help of my brother-in-law, Uncle Hu, and all the uncles and aunts of the people here. By the way, there is also General Zhong, the garrison of the three counties, who also cooperates with him." Grandpa Shu: "." Who wants to listen to you talk about these things carefully? Don''t say what should be said, but you can clearly say what should not be said! He really had nothing to say, so he snorted and said, "What? Our family came all the way, Miss Zhao won''t invite us to sit in the house? You are the only one in your house? Could it be that everyone else is hiding?" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Elder-in-law is really good at joking, my father is teaching, my brother and sister just went to the mountains to hunt and play with others two days ago, my mother is busy working in other villages, so I am the only one at home Uncle Hu and the others are all here, they are all friends of our family. I dare not invite my father-in-law into the house to rest when my parents are away. Our family is timid and not afraid of my father-in-laws jokes. It is not clear what kind of ulterior motives and inappropriateness it is to leave something in which corner and insist that it belongs to our family." "You!" Eunuch Shu sneered: "Really? If you don''t say it, our family hasn''t thought of it yet! Since you said that, how do you know that there is no silver three hundred taels here? Oh, our family really wants to search for it." Search." "The emperor is merciful and spared your lives, but who knows if some people are ungrateful and harbor resentment? Since our family is here, we should do a good search!" Eunuch Shu originally had this plan, but Zhao Liya pointed it out, so he simply didn''t bother to pretend. He sneered sullenly: "Miss Zhao, do you want to stop me?" "Don''t dare," Zhao Liya did not dare to say, "But if there is something extra, it''s hard to say. If Mr. Shu wants to be searched, that''s fine. Those who go in to search have to be searched by us first. And ask our family to follow, that will do!" "Presumptuous!" "Could it be that Mr. Shu told me that I was right, and became angry from embarrassment?" "Youwho is our family, how could you do such a thing!" Zhao Liya sneered: "My father is loyal to Daqin and the emperor, so how could it be my father-in-law''s slander?" "Bold!" Zhao Liya raised her eyebrows, so what about being bold? In short, it is absolutely impossible to go in and search like this. "Okay, okay!" Eunuch Shu sneered angrily, "Since Miss Zhao obstructs it, then forget it! Our family will report to the emperor." Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Doesn''t my father have many old friends in the capital? Mr. Shu is here, how to entertain Mr. Shu, my father will naturally ask someone to explain clearly, so as not to cause any misunderstandings." (end of this chapter) Chapter 285： have to obey Chapter 285 I have to obey Eunuch Shu was contradicted by Zhao Liya again and again. He had one set of arguments, and Zhao Liya immediately had another set of arguments for him, and he didn''t save him any face. Of course, he himself didn''t think about saving face for Zhao Liya. However, he doesn''t have to stay, but Zhao Liya can''t. Eunuch Shu sneered: "A convict, how courageous!" Zhao Liya glanced at him, but said nothing: This person must be mad. She doesn''t care about like a fool. Prefect Min and Magistrate Yin had no choice but to pretend not to hear. Eunuch Shu didnt feel that what he said was wrong, he snorted and looked at Zhao Liya and said, Our family has remembered you, just wait! When he arrived at the door of his house, he dared to turn him away without saying hello. Of course he would not let him go if he did not show face! Min Zhifu coughed: "Eunuch Shu, there is nothing to see in Yan Village, why don''t you ask Eunuch to go back to the county seat. Eunuch should go back and have a rest, and it is only right to instruct the kitchen to prepare meals to entertain Eunuch. This poor and remote place, I dont think its fit to entertain your father-in-law at all! County Magistrate Yin was also eager to get over the frightening thing, and quickly agreed: "Yes, please invite Shu Gonggong back to the city. The next official will definitely treat Shu Gonggong well." Eunuch Shu never expected that the Zhao family had already redeemed their crimeshe expected that the Zhao family would never dare to lie about such a thing. But in this way, he was caught off guard, and he lost any advantage. If the Zhao family is still in the criminal record, it is natural that he will not be able to say anything, but they are now innocent people of Daqin, this is not something that he, a **** in the palace, can deal with humiliation at will . It''s not impossible, unless the other party dare not resist. The other party not only wants to resist, but also has the ability to resist, and has the ability to turn a small matter into a big one, so he has to swallow his anger. There is really no need for him to stay in this broken place. Eunuch Shu looked at Zhao Liya, "Since our family is here, we must see Zhao Xiang. You tell him not to hide, come out quickly!" The meaning of Duke Shu''s words is already very clear: when he sees Zhao Xiang, he will leave. Zhao Liya accepts as soon as she sees a good deal. She didn''t intend to fight Shu Gonggong to the end. He found the steps by himself, so everyone should take a step back and solve this matter quickly. Zhao Liya immediately blessed Eunuch Shu with a face-saving gesture: "Eunuch Shu, my father is indeed teaching at the academy, and he will definitely not come back now, why don''t I take Eunuch Shu there? My father has always been a man of his career. Seriously, since he has become the teacher, he is absolutely unwilling to leave halfway." Eunuch Shu didn''t want to go, but if he didn''t, he would have to stay here until Zhao Xiang came back. Zhao Xiangruo is still an exile, he naturally has other ways to deal with it, but it just doesn''t happen. Those people standing next to Zhao Liya stared intently at them, and they were very difficult to provoke. The Zhao family has made so much money here, and Zhao Xiang is not a pedantic person. Maybe he has managed many contacts here. If you fight hard, you may not be able to take advantage of it Really think he can''t understand? He could see that the prefect of Min and the magistrate of Yin were acting as if they had nothing to do with themselves and stayed out of it. Doesn''t this mean that they were all afraid of the Zhao family? "Forget it, it doesn''t matter if we go at home!" Eunuch Shu gave Zhao Liya a glance, and snorted coldly. Prefect Min secretly heaved a sigh of relief. County magistrate Yin also quickly glanced at Zhao Liya in surprise, shocked, what a formidable character this Mr. Shu is, he dared not breathe in fear in front of him, Miss Zhao fought hard with him, and finally won. Grandpa Shu has regressed County magistrate Yin felt that he would never provoke the Zhao family anymore. Absolutely do not provoke! Zhao Liya was very polite at the moment: "Please, Mr. Shu." Originally, her father planned to meet this Eunuch Shu today. A group of people came to the academy soon, Zhao Liya invited Eunuch Shu and several attendants into the flower hall, and asked someone to invite her father. Not long after, Zhao Xiang came. Zhao Xiang was wearing a half-worn bamboo-green cotton robe. He looked a little thin, but he was neat, clean and straight. It is more refined than when he was in Beijing before. This is completely different from how miserable the Zhao family was and how decadent Zhao Xiang was in his mind before he came here. If you dont know this, you should still be the master of a respectable gentry and landowners family! Eunuch Shu is full of displeasure. What kind of **** luck did this family have? How could it be possible to live so well here, and how could he talk to the imperial concubine and the second prince to please them after he went back? Eunuch Shu secretly decided that when he returned to the county government office, he would have to stay here for a few more days and send someone out to inquire about the Zhao family''s affairs. He had to find out clearly. He felt lucky again, fortunately, he came this time, otherwise he would not know how carefree Zhao Xiang is here. Maybe the conjectures of the empress and the second prince are right, this old man has been dishonest in the past few years, maybe he gave the prince some advice behind his back and came up with some terrible ideas. "Master Zhao is really handsome!" "Zhao Xiang is no more than a commoner, so he can''t be called an ''adult'', but Mr. Shu has become more energetic!" Mr. Shu put on a smile but didn''t smile: "What is the spirit? As slaves, the only thing we care about is how to serve the master well. We have endless worries every day, and we are born to work hard. It''s not as good as Mr. Zhao." Chic, peaches and plums are everywhere! And Master Zhaos daughter, hehe, that is also promising!" Unexpectedly, Zhao Xiang laughed when he heard what Eunuch Shu said, and he was a little proud of himself: "My Aya is indeed a good and promising girl!" Eunuch Shu choked, and sneered again and again: "This girl has a sharp tongue, I don''t think it''s a good thing! Mr. Zhao plans to stay in this poor village for the rest of his life, and tell her a bad tongue The marriage of a tongue-in-cheek country boy?" The implication is that with her current temperament, I''m afraid no rich family would marry her, right? Eunuch Shu is full of contempt, and his opinions on Zhao Liya are quite serious. Zhao Xiang smiled indifferently, "Don''t bother Mr. Shu, our Aya has a good marriage waiting for her." "hehe!" Eunuch Shu is too lazy to argue with Zhao Xiang, but he is very disdainful in his heart. How can there be a good marriage in this rural area? Isn''t this a joke? Eunuch Shu retreated from the young eunuchs who were serving him, and there were only him and Zhao Xiang in the flower hall. He looked at Zhao Xiang, and said calmly: "Master Zhao has been away from Beijing for so many years, do you have any regrets now?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 286： Ready to go back to Beijing Chapter 286 Ready to return to Beijing Zhao Xiang naturally understood what Eunuch Shu meant. He didn''t ask him if he had any regrets, but whether he wanted to change his job to the lintel. If he was willing to vote for the second prince, he could return to Beijing soon. Of course, with his return to Beijing, the crown prince will lose all face. The former prince and Taifu even abandoned and betrayed him, which shows how virtuous and unworthy he is as a prince. Zhao Xiang smiled, his eyes suddenly sparkled, he looked at Eunuch Shu and said: "Eunuch Shu came here just in time, please go back and tell the concubine and the second prince, I have my own way to go back to Beijing Just don''t stop the imperial concubine and the second prince." Eunuch Shu was taken aback for a moment, almost suspecting that he had heard wrong. After a while, he recovered from the shock that he suspected that he had heard hallucinations: "You, what are you talking about? You want to go back to Beijing!" If Zhao Xiang really wanted to return to the capital, he might have his own way. In this regard, Eunuch Shu dared not underestimate him. But why is he telling himself? Are you really willing to take refuge in the Second Prince? Eunuch Shu''s eyes lit up, and he became a little excited! If this is the case, then he has made a great contribution to the empress and His Highness! Zhao Xiang nodded: "Yes, I want to go back to Beijing. I am a minister of Daqin and the emperor. The only one I am loyal to is the emperor!" Gong Shu continued to meditate, then suddenly smiled. He thinks he understands. Scholars, especially those who stand at the top of the world like Zhao Xiang, naturally have a sense of arroganceeven if they dont have it in their bones, even on the surface, they cant lose this arrogance. This is a common problem among scholars like them. Zhao Xiang is just being stubborn! Since he said he was loyal to the emperor, it naturally meant leaving the prince aside. He also said that he asked the empress and the second prince not to intervene to stop him, so of course it would be a surrender and it would be embarrassing. hehe! Really hypocritical! However, what can be hidden from his clever Eunuch Shu. Eunuch Shu felt that he had really made the right trip this time, and made another great contribution. His white and chubby face suddenly smiled like a Maitreya Buddha: "It''s easy to say. If Mr. Zhao had said this so clearly, wouldn''t he have returned to Beijing long ago, why wait until now?" Zhao Xiang glanced at him: "Shu Gonggong, don''t talk nonsense, I didn''t promise you anything!" Eunuch Shu laughed loudly: "Yes, my lord didn''t say anything, what our family said belongs to our family, it has nothing to do with your lord hahahaha!" They are all grown-ups, click to the end, tacit understanding. Who wants to say that like a three-year-old child? Isn''t that a joke! Zhao Xiang gave him an inscrutable look. What he thinks has nothing to do with him. He has said everything that should be said, and what he said is what he said. The rest is a matter of everyone''s understanding. Eunuch Shu smiled and said, "I don''t know what Master Zhao''s plan is?" When will you return to Beijing? What method? What are your plans after returning to Beijing? Don''t go into details, at least let him know what he meant? In this way, he also had something to say in front of the empress and the second prince when he went back. How could Zhao Xiang still talk to him? To deal with people like Shu Gonggong, you only need to grasp the ambiguity and inscrutability to the end. "we''ll talk about it then!" Eunuch Shu was obviously very dissatisfied with his answer, but he couldn''t say anything if he was not satisfied. Zhao Xiang didn''t want to say it, so could he still force him to say no? What if Zhao Xiang changed his mind again if he got stuck again, wouldn''t it be bad? He doesn''t necessarily want a definite answer, this sentence can be regarded as an answer! Lets just go on business like this. "Master Zhao has a plan, our family here wishes Master Zhao the best of luck, haha!" "Thank you, Mr. Zhao also wishes Mr. Shu a smooth journey!" "Hahaha, each other!" Eunuch Shu is quite happy. Zhao Xiang said again: "Eunuch Shu should not stay here for a long time, I wonder when Eunuch Shu plans to go back?" Eunuch Shu originally came here for Zhao Xiang, but now that he had an unexpected harvest, he was secretly happy, and the other details were not so important. Thinking about it, Zhao Xiangben has outstanding abilities, and it is not surprising that he can make a fortune here. What is there to check? It''s pointless to check! Of course he is also eager to go back quickly, he has to go back and take a good look to see if there is any shameless little hoof taking advantage of the loopholes to compete for favor while he is not around. So Eunuch Shu smiled and said decisively: "Our family''s errands have been completed, and we plan to leave for Beijing tomorrow." Where, it''s not as good as in the palace, not as good as being with the imperial concubine. It''s okay not to move this thought, but once he thinks about it, he can''t wait to grow a pair of wings and go back immediately. He couldn''t stay here any longer, so he quickly took Prefect Min and the others away. Eunuch Shu couldn''t stay any longer as if his **** was on fire, so he hurried back to the provincial capital the next day, and then immediately headed north. Hurry back to the palace to fight for favor. He believed that the good news he brought back would definitely win his favor and make the imperial concubine and the second prince look up to him even more. Those little brats who wanted to compete with him all went to one side. He didn''t think about it at all, Zhao Xiang didn''t promise him anything at all. Everything is in his imagination. It never occurred to him that he went out of the palace to return to his hometown to worship his ancestors, and he encountered no obstacles in the slightest. It was not that no one dared to say that his favor was in the sky, but that he was deliberately let go. horse. And the reason why he went south to Lingnan to face Zhao Xiang was because of the imperial concubine''s instigation, but it''s hard to say whether there was any deliberate guidance behind it. After all, if Zhao Xiang wants to return to Beijing, the biggest obstacle is the imperial concubine''s mother and son. But he really should go back. The emperor''s health has become worse and worse in the past two or three years, and he almost passed away from a serious illness earlier. The imperial concubine''s mother and child''s sense of crisis intensified, and they became more and more unscrupulous. The crown prince was squeezed by them to the point where he almost lost his footing, and even his breathing was wrong "This bastard, finally left!" Hu Ling cursed, he really hated this eunuch. Zhao Xiang sighed softly and told everyone to disperse, Zhao Liya stayed behind. "Dad, are you okay?" Zhao Liya was a little worried. Zhao Xiangdao: "Aya, you arrange things here, we may return to Beijing soon." Zhao Liya was taken aback: "Huh?" Zhao Xiang couldn''t help laughing when she heard her tone of reluctance besides accidents: "Aya, why don''t you want to be here?" Zhao Liya, whose heart became empty because of her father''s words, nodded in a daze, and murmured: "Father, I, I really don''t want to be here at all. I thought, forget it!" Actually, she thought it might not be true. After atoning for her sins, she might not really live here for the rest of her life. Besides, Zhou Hansheng''s home was not here. After she married Zhou Hansheng, she would always leave here. There are only 2 more today (end of this chapter) Chapter 287： he himself said Chapter 287 He himself said However, Zhou Hansheng knew that she liked this place very much, and he never made any excessive demands, and even promised her that he would come back with her often in the future. She actually thought that one day she would leave here, but she didn''t expect this day to come so fast, and she was caught off guard. Zhao Xiang sighed softly: "Father, like you, is reluctant to be here. It doesn''t matter, we can come back again in the future." Zhao Liya suddenly looked up at him, a little in disbelief. "What Dad said is true," Zhao Xiang smiled helplessly: "In fact, your mother really couldn''t let go of this place, saying that it is much better than the capital. But Dad has a reason to go back. Aya, Dad can''t Leave you here." When I came here, my whole family came in exile, and when I go back, naturally, my whole family must go back neatly. Anyone who left their family members here would attract people''s attention. Zhao Liya knows that her father will not boast and lie at will, since he will come back after saying it, it should be true. When they come back, they will not be exiled criminals, they will definitely have a brand new identity, which is fine. However, there are no absolutes in the world, and on the premise that nothing happens, it should be like this. She had already noticed that her father and Zhou Hansheng were planning something behind the scenes, probably related to His Highness the Crown Prince. Since they didn''t tell her to keep her from worrying, she didn''t have to ask. As long as they can tell her, neither father nor Zhou Hansheng will hide it from her. "Don''t worry, when we arrive in the capital, father will protect us." "kindness!" Zhao Liya still couldn''t hold back her smile and asked: "Brother Zhou, he, he." Zhao Xiang froze slightly, and said with a wry smile: "He asked to be his father, and he will explain this matter to you personally. When we return to Beijing, he will naturally follow you. Aya, you don''t have to think about anything, but with You can do it with your heart. No matter what choice you make, father and mother will listen to you." Zhao Liya: "." She was a little confused, why did she feel a little confused by what her father said? ? If you cant figure it out, dont think about it for now, lets talk about it after seeing Zhou Hansheng. Anyway, my father won''t harm me. Zhao Liya nodded: "En!" Since there is no telling when you will leave here, there are many things that need to be prepared, and you must prepare now, and you can''t delay any longer. Involuntarily, Zhao Liya began to think about everything in her heart. There are too many things to do, and everything must be arranged properly without mistakes. After dinner, Zhao Xiang asked everyone to stay, and briefly talked about the return to Beijing. There is nothing wrong with that. The people in the family are all trustworthy people. Even Aunt Li Shiyi has lived in the Zhao family for so long, and she is no different from her own family. After hearing this, Uncle Hu''s family was overjoyed, they were really happy for the Zhao family! Uncle Hu laughed so hard that he couldn''t see his teeth: "This is great, I knew that there would be such a day sooner or later! The second brother''s ability shouldn''t be buried in the first place!" Aunt Hu also laughed and said: "That''s not it! Amitabha, God has eyes! In-laws, when the time comes, we will go together, and it will be cheaper. Sigh, but speaking of it, I really have some I can''t bear to be here." These words are also sincere. Although Aunt Hu has not been here for a long time, it is not short. When they came, the Zhao family had already established itself firmly and lived a very good life. After they came, everything was beautiful, thriving, and thriving. There are countless delicacies here, endless seafood, and Shu Yan''s amazing craftsmanship, which is no worse than the days in the capital. The people here are also very nice, and everyone gets along very well. When Aunt Hu said this, everyone was moved with emotion, and Mrs. Deng also sighed, feeling very sad. "I''m also saying that, I really don''t want to give up!" "It''s really nice here, it''s hard to let go after coming here!" "well" Qu Yutao and Hu Ling were also married last year, so she naturally wants to go with Hu Ling, and the widow Qu has already redeemed her crimes, so it''s impossible to stay here alone, since there are no relatives here anyway, she also wants to leave of. Reluctance is really reluctance, after all, after living here for so many years, there will always be some inseparability in my heart. However, Widow Qu secretly longed for Chao Chao to leave this place many years ago. She originally thought that it was impossible in this life, so she only dared to think about it in her heart and sighed. I didnt expect that I would redeem my crimes, and Im about to leave here, and go to Beijing, the capital? Widow Qu felt that this was really like a dream! Such a beautiful dream was never dared to be dreamed before, but I didn''t expect it to come true. So it is also true that reluctance returns to reluctance, sighs return to sighs, and the joy from the bottom of my heart is true. At least go out to see and see, and the suffering of so many years is not in vain. Zhao Xiang looked at Lin Mo, Yu Xiaofang and others: "You guys should go together too." Lin Mo thought for a while and said, "A Yan and I will not go. After Mr. Zhao and you leave, we will move to the provincial capital. We will guard here for you. We will also take care of the three counties. Always take care of him, and General Zhong will also contact him frequently. Xiaofang will go with you." Shu Yan was a little entangled, not only reluctant to part with Zhao Liya and the others, but also partly reluctant to part with Lingnan. After hearing Lin Mo''s words, such a plan was just right. So he also nodded and smiled and said: "Brother Lin is right, let''s stay! It''s such a big property here, it''s not appropriate for no one to take care of it. And the academy, of course, must continue to operate. We are here , can take care of it. Lin Mo said again: "Also, when you go to the capital, you need money after all. It is convenient for us to be here." It is convenient to make money. This is true. Zhao Liya and Zhao Xiang''s father and daughter looked at each other, and it was true. Lin Mo and Shu Yan stayed in Lingnan, which couldn''t be better. Although the family has bought a lot of servants over the years, and has promoted and trained several stewards, they are still young and can be responsible for some affairs, but they are not qualified enough to take full responsibility. It would be better for Shu Yan and Lin Mo. After all, they can contact the prefect of Min and Zhong Jing. If something really happens, they can ask them to help, and they can also suppress the people below. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "In this case, Brother Lin and Sister Shu Yan will stay here first! If you want to, then go to the capital to have fun." Shu Yan nodded with a smile: "That''s right, I thought so too. When I have free time in the future, I will definitely go to Beijing to have a look." After all, that is the capital city. Which Daqin person would not want to go to the capital city to broaden his horizons? Zhao Liya looked at her and smiled, thinking in her heart that she should go back and discuss some things with them in private, including things that may come back from home in the future, and tell them in advance, but it is not necessary to say this out for now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 288： Preparation for departure Chapter 288 Departure preparation Yu Xiaofang looked at this and then at that, and was about to say that he should stay here too, when Lin Mo looked at him and said, "Xiaofang, follow Mr. Zhao and the others to the capital! I think your medical skills are pretty good. You can be regarded as a guarantee by staying with Mr. Zhao and the others." As for them staying in Lingnan, there seems to be no difference with him or without him. Zhao Xiang actually wanted Yu Xiaofang to accompany him. Indeed, what Lin Mo said was correct. According to him, Yu Xiaofang''s medical skills seemed to be much better than those imperial doctors in the Imperial Hospital. If he is there, it will save a lot of trouble. "Xiao Fang, if possible, I also hope that you can come to Beijing with us. But this is just my idea. If you don''t want to, don''t force it, you don''t have to think about it, but you can make up your own mind." Yu Xiaofang was also very confident in her medical skills, so she nodded and smiled when she heard that, "Okay, I''ll go to Beijing too!" When they entered Beijing, they really needed someone like themselves. Just right, he also took a good look in the capital to see if he could find some rare medicinal materials, and to discuss with capable doctors. Well, the capital is different from other places after all, it must be full of talents! Lin Mo glanced at the enthusiastic and expectant Yu Xiaofang, and secretly sighed in his heart. There are some things that he should tell this cousin After roughly deciding whether to stay or not, everyone felt relieved, talking and laughing to discuss future matters. Only Aunt Li Shiyi, although she also laughed and laughed for them, felt a little sad in her heart. In the past few years, she has basically lived in the Zhao family, saying that the Zhao family hired her to do the work. In fact, from the beginning, no one has ever treated her as the current person. In the Zhao family these years, she lived very easily and calmly. There is no shortage of work that should be done, so even if she lives in Zhao''s house and takes her wages, she is down-to-earth. Now that they are gone, they will never see each other again! Back to Zaihu Village, where there is only myself alone, I am afraid it will take a long time to get used to it in the future. Although the daughter and son-in-law have said several times to pick her up to take her home for the elderly, but the son-in-law''s family is also a big family, and it is inconvenient for her to follow them for a long time as an outsider. As time goes by, there will be no conflicts if they are not in order. Daughter and son-in-law have no objection, but others can say no. She''s not that thick-skinned, she can''t stand this kind of grievance. Everyone was talking, Zhao Liya said something to Shu Yan in a low voice, Shu Yan nodded and smiled: "I think so too, I thought I would tell you and your aunt later, it''s just right to say it now." Zhao Liya smiled at Aunt Li Eleven: "Aunt Eleven, Sister Shuyan also said, if Aunt Eleven doesn''t dislike it, why not go to the provincial capital with Sister Shuyan and the others, just to help Sister Shuyan take care of it. Chores at home and housework. Sister Shuyan and Brother Lin will have too many things to take care of, and they will definitely be too busy." Mr. Deng and Widow Qu both laughed: "This is good, this is the best! We just said that Eleventh Sister-in-law must have a good arrangement!" "Yes! Otherwise, we won''t worry!" Aunt Li Shiyi was stunned for a moment, her eyes felt hot, she quickly nodded and smiled and said, "Okay, okay, I''ll go, I''m fine at home anyway, if I can help you guys, that''d be great!" Shu Yan glanced at Lin Mo, and said with a smile, "Brother Lin and I don''t have any elders. If Aunt Eleven doesn''t dislike it, they can all follow us from now on. At least we have an elder in our family." Lin Mo also nodded: "Okay." The hearts of the people are fleshy. Aunt Li Shiyi has been with the big guy for so many years, and they get along very happily, even if they live together all the time, it doesn''t matter. Aunt Li Shiyi was naturally willing, and she agreed repeatedly with a smile. Although she prefers to live with her daughter, but her daughter is a married woman and has her own family. She has parents-in-law above her, and the family has never been separated. There are many brothers and sisters-in-law. It would be better to be with Shu Yan and the others. This matter is considered resolved, everyone is happy, Zhao Liya was thinking about talking to Shu Yan and Lin Mo in private. Aunt Elevens salary should also be mentioned, maybe one tael a month. What they give or buy for Aunt Eleven on a daily basis or during New Years Eve is another matter. No way, Aunt Eleven became their elders and helped with the work, but she lost her wages. This is not right. Shu Yan and Lin Mo naturally wouldn''t refuse to give Aunt Eleven their wages, and they were afraid that Aunt Eleven would feel bad and refuse to ask for it, so they had to mention it first. If Aunt Eleven doesnt want wages, its fine for a year or two. Its definitely not appropriate for a long time. If you want to live together for a long time, you have to live in harmony and beauty, you must be clear about money, and you cant be vague. of. It was getting late, and the big guys went back to rest after a while. As for when I will be able to fall asleep after returning home, its hard to say. After such a big change, people cant calm down quickly. The next day, Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, and Hu Shu called Lin Mo and Shu Yan together to talk, and they had to explain many things to them. As the general manager, Uncle Hu has to hand over all the things in his hands, which cannot be done in a short while. He had to gather all the other managers, big and small, to introduce Lin Mo formally, and to give Lin Mo a chance to show his prestige, otherwise he might not be able to suppress everyone. The chiefs and managers of Zaihu Village, Bajiaozhai, Baijia Village and other villages will also find time to formally push Lin Mo out. From now on, he will be the one to take charge. Zhao Liya and the others are far away, it would be nice to check the accounts once every two years. Fortunately, Zhong Jing is still in Suixi County next door, so he can somewhat take care of him. So Lin Mo suddenly became extremely busy, looking for him everywhere. Lin Mo was originally a member of the Zhao family. Uncle Hu and Zhao Liya respected him, and everyone was willing to listen to him. As long as the leaders of Zaihu Village, Bajiaozhai and Baijia Village stood by Lin Mo, even if there were occasional people in other places It''s not a big problem for a few people who are not pure in their minds and plan to do something in the future. If Lin Mo can''t even handle this well, he is destined to be unable to be the big shopkeeper and big manager. As for Shu Yan, it is enough to manage the big restaurants in the provincial capital, and she does not need to worry about other things. The Zhao family bought a big house in the provincial capital last year, with three courtyards, a large garden, and even a large landscape lake in the garden. Zhao Liya also entrusted Shu Yan and the others to take care of the mansion. Shu Yan and Lin Mo plan to go to the provincial capital after they are busy for a while, and buy a two-entry courtyard as their home. Zhao Liya smiled and said to Shu Yan: "My father said, our family will come back in a few years, why don''t you spend more money and buy a house near our house?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 289： Everyone arranges Chapter 289 Arrangements for each person Buy the house near their home, so that everyone can be happy neighbors in the future. Zhao Liya is not reluctant to let Shu Yan and Lin Mo live in their own big courtyard, but it is not necessary. The two of them got married and had children. Sooner or later they would have their own home. If they lived in their own yard, wouldn''t it be troublesome if they had to move out in the future? Zhao Liya gave Shu Yan a thousand taels of silver, and said with a smile: "Sister Shu Yan can use it to buy a house when the time comes." "But-" "Sister Shuyan, don''t refuse, this is what you deserve. It is not easy for you to stay here to take care of so many properties for us. We will have to discuss how we will be treated after one year. After all, Its not for you to suffer. This matter has to be discussed with Uncle Hu and the others, but Zhao Liya estimated that the monthly payment plus bonus to Lin Mo and Shu Yan should not be less than 5,000 taels a year. If you dont have it, you cant do it at all! Shu Yan thought about it, just as Zhao Liya said, this is the long-term way to get along, so she nodded and smiled. It has been more than half a month since the handover of the affairs of the villages was arranged and appeased. In the academy, all the students also knew that Mr. Zhao was leaving. The children cried "Wow!", and whimpered and wiped away their tears, expressing their reluctance to miss Mr. Zhao. The older ones felt sad, but they were still happy for Mr. Zhao. Mr. Zhao and they can be regarded as masters and apprentices. Mr. Zhao''s return to Beijing will only benefit and not harm their future careers. It''s just a pity that I can no longer listen to his teachings in the future. Zhao Xiang was also very reluctant to part with these students. He has been an official for many years, but this is the first time he has been a teacher. Instead, he feels that being a teacher is more suitable for him. His hard work has not been let down. From the beginning when the children couldn''t sit still, they are basically able to calm down and study hard. He has taken a fancy to several good seedlings. It will also be a bit biased, and the requirements will be higher. Everyone''s aptitude is different, and it is right to teach students in accordance with their aptitude. Now that I am leaving, I have to explain these things to the teachers one by one, so that Lin Mo and the others can also pay attention. The funding of the academy cannot be stopped, and the support and help that should be given to the students cannot be less, especially those who Those who are both good in character and learning but poor in family should take extra care Zhao Liya went to Zhong Jing''s place in Suixi County again. When Zhong Jing heard that they were going back to Beijing, he said with a smile: "I thought it would not be so soon, that old dog Shu Min came, it is true that he can''t stay here any longer, it''s better to go back to Beijing earlier. " Zhao Liya: "." It sounds like a lot of information, but she doesn''t know much, so she can guess a lot, but she is too lazy to use her brain, it is unnecessary. Anyway, she only cares about making money. As long as she has money in hand, with her father''s reputation, she has nothing to worry about in the capital. Even if he was dismissed from office again, it would be such a big deal. Zhong Jing was obviously very savvy, and before Zhao Liya could say anything, he said with a smile: "I will take care of the affairs in Gaolian County, sister-in-law, don''t worry! I will also keep an eye on the dividends of the shipping companies. Thats right. Ill write to you about shipping every three months, and if you have any good ideas, my sister-in-law must also teach me! When he said the last sentence, Zhong Jing''s eyes lit up, extremely pious. He will never forget how poor his garrison camp was before his sister-in-law gave advice, and the soldiers often didnt even have enough to eat. Not only can I have enough food, wear good clothes, equip with better and more weapons, but also eat delicious food with different patterns for three meals a day. All three counties of Guangzhan, Suixi and Gaolian have benefited a lot, especially Guangzhan, which was not much better than a small town in the past, but now it is as prosperous and lively as the provincial capital So the sister-in-law must please, maybe the sister-in-law has one or two good ideas to improve it to a higher level? Zhao Liya laughed. General Zhong is so sincere, so she has to say something, "I think the route to the south of the Yangtze River is very mature now, and the route to Nanyang can be opened up. Xiao Yuyang should be very If you are willing to do this, you can let him be responsible. Find some good wood and build a big ship to go to the West. You can go to the West in a few years. You can''t neglect the naval training in this sea area. The truth is money. It touches people''s hearts, and if we don''t have a uniform, we don''t have Fanbang''s eyes, and we come from the sea to rob, kill, and loot. If our Great Qin didn''t have a strong sea army, I''m afraid it might not be able to keep such a big advantage." I didnt care about these things before, and I was busy developing routes and shipping to make money, but now that wealth has accumulated to a certain level, this matter must be put on the agenda. Zhao Liya originally planned to find an opportunity to talk about these things with Zhong Jing, but she didn''t expect that she would go to Beijing soon, and she was afraid it would be too late. It is better to hit the sun than to choose the day. Zhong Jing nodded slowly when he heard the words, and his face gradually became serious. Following Zhao Liya''s words, he diverged and thought about it. The more he thought about it, the more serious he felt, and he even broke out in a cold sweat behind his back, "Sister-in-law is absolutely right, we Big ships are needed, lots and lots of big ships are needed." If you want to form a team with excellent combat effectiveness at sea, you must first have a large ship that can ride the wind and waves at sea. If you dont even have a ship, everything is just talk on paper. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "That''s right. With a boat, you can select a naval training base and go out to patrol the sea on time. You can be safe. Also, for some small foreign countries nearby, it is best to send some spies to live there for a long time. Pass the news back, so that if something happens, you can know it as soon as possible, and prepare for it in advance, so that your eyes will be darkened when things happen." "good!" "I don''t know much about the others, you just discuss it!" Anyway, money is not bad now. Just the dividends and the taxes and fees paid by various merchants are a huge amount. Even if the local government takes away part of it, the rest is enough to do things. Zhong Jing smiled and said: "Sister-in-law has already helped a lot! If it weren''t for sister-in-law''s words, we would still be in a dream." Be prepared for danger in times of peace and prevent problems before they happen. Its easy to say, but when everything is peaceful and you can make money lying down, how many people will think so? Zhao Liya smiled: "Then I wish you all the best!" Zhong Jing laughed loudly, bowed and bowed his waist: "I also wish my sister-in-law all the best, and everything you want will come true!" "Thank you!" The Zhao family was preparing to return to Beijing. Shu Yan and Lin Mo quickly bought a house in the provincial capital. Aunt Li also went back to Zaihu Village and told the family that she would accompany Shu Yan and Lin Mo. Mo went to the provincial capital, so there must be an account of the family''s fields and so on. (end of this chapter) Chapter 290： finally leave Chapter 290 finally left The Zhao family will be leaving soon, and the villagers can''t help but think of Aunt Li Shiyi. They thought she was coming back, but they didn''t expect that she would go to the provincial capital with Shu Yan and Lin Mo. All the villagers were envious. "Aunt Eleven is really lucky!" "Yeah, I didn''t expect her to go to the provincial capital with her." "That''s the provincial capital, it''s so bustling and bustling, and there are so many good things. This visit is really an eye-opener!" "Her luck is beyond words!" "Who says no" Aunt Li Shiyi was also very happy, with a smile on her face, and she walked with wind. After telling the village, she went to her daughter''s house again. Li Xiaoying originally planned to pick her up to take her home for the elderly, but she was stunned when she heard about this. She was both happy for her and a little bit sad. Aunt Li Shiyi smiled instead: "It''s not that I don''t come back, I always come back several times a year. Shu Yan and the others still take care of so many things here, they must come back often." Li Xiaoying thought it was true, and then she smiled and said: "Mother said so, I feel at ease, otherwise it will always be empty." Aunt Li Shiyi also laughed when she said that. Aunt Li Shiyi told her to pack it up, so she went back to Zhao''s house to live. Shu Yan and Lin Mo didn''t leave so quickly, they had to wait for Zhao Xiang and the others to stay in Yancun for a few more days to sort everything out before leaving. After that, he will come back at least twice a month, and will stay here for a while during the harvest season. It is also convenient to come back anyway, and it is easy to travel. When the various affairs that need to be arranged at home have been arranged in an orderly manner, the matter of Zhao Xiang''s return to Beijing has also been operating in an orderly manner in the capital. Zhao Xiang didn''t make any unforgivable big mistake in the first place, the mistake was betraying the crown prince not following the emperor''s will. Now it is not difficult for him to return to Beijing, provided that Concubine Yan Gui and the Second Prince do not make trouble. Grandpa Shu came here, thinking about it, they won''t get in the way. Zhao Xiang''s letter to the emperor was delivered to the imperial court without any hindrance. The emperor originally valued Zhao Xiang very much, otherwise he would not be so eager to force him to stand in line. The more Zhao Xiang refused, the more valuable he would be if he stood in line. Zhao Xiang wrote a letter, which means that he has been relented, doesn''t it? The emperor was naturally overjoyed. What''s more, together with Zhao Xiang''s letter, there is also the white sugar and the method of extracting the white sugar offered by the Zhao family. Zhao Xiang specifically pointed out that this was discovered by his daughter Zhao Liya and adopted son Hu Ling. With this credit, even if something uncontrollable happens in the future, his daughter''s life can be saved. Over the years, white sugar can be said to be a great secret treasure for the Zhao family to make a fortune. Relying on this, Zhao Liya, Zhou Hansheng, and Zhong Jing have earned a lot of money! The price of white sugar is still two taels of silver per catty! You must know that the same brown sugar only costs more than 30 yuan a catty, and the difference is as high as 60 to 70 times. With the expansion of sugarcane planting area year after year, the yield of white sugar produced will naturally increase, and the wealth and profits obtained will naturally snowball. bigger. Sugar has made huge profits, and it has become more and more eye-catching. In two or three years, this secret may not be able to be kept. This is a matter of a layer of window paper. As long as someone deliberately studies, studies, and guesses and tests again and again, they will definitely find the way. Rather than being discovered by others, it is better to offer it at this time, instead you can get a share of the credit. Returning to the capital with this credit is enough. After all, this is equivalent to an innovative discovery from scratch. The white sugar is crystal clear and has an attractive sweet taste. To present to the emperor is to be loyal to the emperor, to present the extraction method is to serve the country. This prescription was given to the emperor, and the emperor handed it over to the imperial merchants. If it can make a profit and fill the treasury, why not do it? As for how long the imperial merchants who got the prescription can protect it from leaking out, it depends on their own ability and luck. If she can''t protect her, that has nothing to do with Zhao Xiang. In addition, after Zhao Xiang''s family was exiled in Gaolian County, what they did in the local area can also be called meritorious service, and no one objected to the return to Beijing. The emperor''s decree came down from the capital, passing through the normal official channels, and the speed was quite slow. Zhou Hansheng was in Beijing at this time, and he quickly notified Gaolian County through another special channel. Received the news, Zhao Xiang told everyone in the family that everything that everyone should prepare was also prepared, just wait with peace of mind. Seven or eight days later, the envoy from the capital finally arrived. After receiving the order, they could no longer stay. Two days later, the Zhao family set off. Zhong Jing picked out several good horses from the general camp and brought them here, and six carriages took the Zhao family away slowly. Zhao Xiang couldn''t bear to leave, so he set off at dawn on purpose, and didn''t tell everyone the exact time. When Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin were carried into the carriage, their eyes were still dazed, but Zhou Nian had been taken away by Han San and Han Si half a month ago. Zhao Liya managed to coax her well. Before getting into the carriage, Zhao Liya couldn''t help turning her eyes slowly, and looked around. Before she knew it, she had lived here for so many years. From the desolation and bewilderment when she first came, to the kindness and vitality everywhere now Vigorous and cute everywhere. Rao has already done a good job of mental construction, Zhao Liya is still sad, she can''t help but look at Zhao Xiang and whisper: "Father, can we really come back in the future?" Zhao Xiangdao: "Do you want to come back?" "En!" She nodded without thinking. She really wants to. Zhao Xiang smiled gently: "That will definitely work." The father and daughter looked at each other and smiled. When the sky was bright and the sun was high, everyone knew that Mr. Zhao''s family had left, and they all sighed and sighed. They originally planned to give it away, but they missed it. "Mr. Zhao and the others have a smooth journey!" "Yes, have a good trip! Mr. Zhao and the others must be fine." "That''s needless to say? Since the court has invited Mr. Zhao back, it must be fine!" . Shu Yan, Lin Mo, and Aunt Li Shishi were the people who were least used to it. The originally bustling courtyard suddenly became deserted. Fortunately, there is still a future. They will come back in the future. By the time they managed to recover and get used to it, five or six days had passed. There is nothing else to do right now, and everything has been arranged, so they plan to go to the provincial capital. It would be more convenient for the provincial capital to communicate with the capital. In addition, the restaurant and the huge trading center outside the provincial capital also needed manpower to keep an eye on them. That''s why they decided to move to the provincial capital. Everyone envied Aunt Li Shiyi very much. As for Shu Yan and Lin Mo, they couldn''t be more envious, after all, the gap is too big. Shu Yan and Lin Mo are not something they can envy. (end of this chapter) Chapter 291： jealous Chapter 291 Envy Jealousy After they were accepted by the Zhao family, they rose with the Zhao family. Even though the life of every family in the village is now very good, it is still incomparable with them. But Aunt Li Shiyi is different, she is not considered a member of the Zhao family, but an outsider. Unexpectedly, Shu Yan and Lin Mo would treat her like an elder and take her to the provincial capital together. That''s the provincial capital. The most sour one is Boss Luo. Boss Luo didnt dare to, and didnt have the ability to be a monster again in the past two years. As soon as the Zhao family left, they heard that Shu Yan and Lin Mo would take Aunt Li Shiyi to the provincial capital. After being instigated by someone, Boss Luo couldn''t help but feel ready to move again, so he took his son Luo Xiaohui to the door to find Shu Yan and Lin Mo. Shu Yan also changed her face when she saw them. She wanted to drive them out directly, but after all, it was a bit inappropriate. After all, even if people from the village came to the door, there was no reason to drive them away. "Is Uncle Luo okay?" Shu Yan''s tone was indifferent, but she spoke every word clearly. Boss Luo suddenly felt his face was hot. At this moment, he somewhat missed the time when Qi Shi was still fine. If Qi Shi is still fine, it is Qi Shi who is standing here at this moment, he will definitely not be like him, and he will definitely have something to say. "Shu Yan, we are biological father and daughter after all, you, you really don''t even recognize your biological father?" Aunt Li Shiyi came out from inside, frowned and said: "Boss Luo, how many years have passed, how do you still have the face to say such a thing?" Seeing Aunt Li Shiyi, Boss Luo was instantly jealous. He felt as though Aunt Li Shiyi had snatched something that should belong to him, so he interrupted rudely: "I''m talking to my daughter, and it''s not up to outsiders." Cut in! How many years? How many years, Shu Yan will be my daughter!" "That''s enough," Shu Yan sneered: "You guys have already sold me, so they have already made a decision. For example, if I go to the capital with the master''s family, can you still go to the capital to find me? Although I won''t go The capital is going to the provincial capital soon, so don''t make any plans!" Aunt Li also made Boss Luo''s words disgusting, and said with a sneer, "I know, but because the Zhao family is gone now, you think Shuyan is a bully and came here on purpose to find trouble, right? Then you But I made the wrong idea! Do you think that Aya will not make any arrangements? If you dare to mess around, the people in Zaihu Village will not let you go! Try to see if you can offend me! Want to bully Shu Yan , there are no doors!" Boss Luo, who was broken by Aunt Li Shiyi, became angry from embarrassment: "Shuyan was originally my daughter. Now that she has redeemed her crimes, does she not recognize me as a father? That''s the same reason as God!" Aunt Li Shiyi: "Then you have the ability to say go to heaven!" "You! Shu Yan, are you really so cruel? If you drive me to a dead end, I''ll go all out, I, I''ll go to the yamen to sue! I want to see how the magistrate will punish a child who is not filial to his parents! " Shu Yan stared at him coldly. Seeing that she was silent, Boss Luo thought he had her in his hands, secretly proud, "Even if you don''t care about me, you can''t ignore your brother, our family is only one seedling. From now on, our family will Is it not good for Hehe Lele? Isnt it enough that you have resented for so many years? Your mother will never get better after what she is doing now. Shuyu has escaped and will never come back. No matter how angry you are, can it still go away! Anyway, we are a family, don''t you want to be alone?" And also cheaper for outsiders! When he thought of Aunt Li Shiyi triumphantly saying in the village that she would follow Shu Yan and the others to the provincial capital, Boss Luo felt extremely sour. This should be enjoyed by him, why should an outsider be cheaper. Shu Yan said angrily: "What kind of lonely family? I have elders and a husband, so I will naturally have children in the future! I just don''t have any younger brothers! What does the only seedling of your Luo family have to do with me? I don''t hate youirrelevant people, there are What''s the point of resentment? Hurry up and leave, if Big Brother Lin comes back, it won''t be so easy to talk about!" Boss Luo''s eyes lit up. Aunt Li Shiyi was so disgusted that she laughed: "Shu Yan, when you say that, people think you are soft-hearted and easy to talk! In my opinion, just ignore such people, and you will not dirty your eyes. Yes, it would be dirty to look at it more than once." Shu Yan was also quite speechless, and said with a smile: "Aunt Eleven is right, I shouldn''t have said a word. Let''s close the door!" "Why!" "Shu Yan!" Luo Lao said angrily, "Are you going to be so ruthless and drive us to death?" Shu Yan said indifferently: "Isn''t this your own choice? I have learned to accept my fate a long time ago, and now it''s up to you to learn it!" Boss Luo: "." "What''s wrong with Hui Er?" He hurriedly pushed Luo Xiaohui forward, begging bitterly, "If you go to the provincial capital, take Hui Er away! Anyway, he is your younger brother, you, you take him there , Teach him well! He follows you, its always better than me. I, I beg you, this is the only thing I beg you in this life, after this, I will never come to you again . Boss Luo knew from the beginning that Shu Yan would not forgive herself easily, and this was his ultimate goal. He felt that it was very possible for Shu Yan to agree to this. After all, the youngest son is still so young, and he really did nothing wrong. Shu Yan is not a cruel person, if she asks for the next best thing, maybe she will soften her heart? Besides, after so many years, has Shu Yan really changed at all? It is true that blood is thicker than water. This idea. It was Qi who told him. It has to be said that most of the time, Qi Shi is smarter than him in handling things. Boss Luo never thought about it, Qi Shi didn''t have any good intentions at all! As long as Luo Xiaohui is successfully placed beside Shu Yan, there will be many places where he can exploit loopholes in the future. Isnt it okay for a father to visit his own son? If Luo Xiaohui was found to be wrong, and if Shu Yan "mistreated" Luo Xiaohui, Shu Yan would not be responsible for the rest of her life? Anyway, if the father said that his son was "abused", that means he was abused. Even for the sake of fame, Shu Yan and Lin Mo had to hold their noses and admit it. You must know that they are in charge of such a big business now, this reputation is very important! Once the reputation is bad, who is willing to do business with them? This is the good idea of ??Qi''s vicious fight. As long as she recognizes Luo Xiaohui first, she won''t be able to let her down in the future! Shu Yan glanced at Luo Xiaohui, and Luo Xiaohui stared at her angrily, as if she had harmed the Luo family. Children don''t know how to cover up, which is fine. (end of this chapter) Chapter 292： unyielding Chapter 292 Uncompromising Shu Yan only secretly laughed when she saw them like this. Luo Xiaohui was born and raised by Qi Shi, and there was another Luo Shuyu who brought him up since he was a child. How could such a child be any better? Don''t say that she never thought about accepting him, even if she did, it''s impossible not to change her mind when she sees his eyes. "You are not qualified to find me, let alone later, even if you come to me now, will I definitely promise you something? Uncle Luo should save some face for himself, let''s go!" Luo Xiaohui suddenly shouted at Shuyan, "Bah bah!" He spat, yelling and cursing: "You are a villain! You are a villain! You killed my mother and my sister, so I won''t follow you!" Boss Luo hurriedly scolded him, "Hui''er shut up!" He hurriedly grabbed him and covered his mouth with his hand, and explained to Shu Yan in a panic: "Shu Yan, Xiao Hui is still young, he is open and ignorant, he, He is talking nonsense, don''t take it to heart, after you get along for a long time, it will be fine." Aunt Li Shiyi rolled her eyes and wanted to roll her eyes to the sky. She pulled Shuyan angrily and said, "Shuyan, don''t say anything. It''s true. What can you say to such a person? What are you talking about? You pretend you dont understand, why waste your tongue? She couldn''t help saying that she blocked Shu Yan behind her, so strict that she didn''t even allow Boss Luo to take another look, and said to Luo Boss unceremoniously: "I said, Boss Luo, don''t blame people for looking down on you, you are really a failure." What a terrible father, my daughter is not good at teaching, and my son is not good at teaching, so I am ashamed to let people not take it to heart! Such a small child is not good, can he be good when he grows up? I see, you also Don''t move so many nonsense and crooked thoughts, teach your son honestly, otherwise, be careful, no one will provide for the elderly in the future!" "You!" Boss Luo trembled angrily, "You still have the nerve to say it? Why, why do you follow the blessing? Does Shuyan have anything to do with you?" Aunt Li Shiyi didn''t take his words to heart at all, and smiled when she heard the words: "I don''t like to hear you say that, and I don''t bother to talk to you. Shu Yan is willing, and A Mo is also willing, do you care?" ? "." Boss Luo was so angry that he couldn''t speak a word this time. Aunt Li Shiyi sneered, pulled Shuyan into the yard, and closed the door with a "boom!", "If this person comes again in the future, you don''t have to worry about it, just leave it to me. See if I don''t scold him to death, it''s shameless! " Aunt Li Shishi is not afraid of Boss Luo, even if it is another family in Yan Village. Shu Yan felt warm in her heart, and nodded: "Okay, then I will trouble Aunt Eleven!" Shu Yan seemed to understand a little bit why Zhao Liya suggested that Aunt Eleven should follow her and Elder Brother Lin, firstly to take care of Aunt Eleven, after all these years, everyone has a place to go, only Aunt Eleven is left How can one bear the heart to go back alone? The second is probably to prevent today''s situation, right? It is better to have Aunt Eleven as a companion than to face the Luo family alone. Boss Luo hummed and went back, dejected, annoyed and a little sad. Seeing this, Mrs. Qi couldn''t help being furious, and scolded him head and face. Boss Luo was distraught, and his evil turned to gallbladder, and the two had a big quarrel. The second brother Luo heard that the family should do what they should do and still do what they should do, as if nothing happened. I''m used to it anyway. Boss Luo actually had the nerve to come over and ask the second brother Luo and his wife to help persuade Shu Yan, but both refused. Are you kidding, Shu Yan and Lin Mo helped them a lot, so they wouldn''t be stupid enough to offend them. In a few days, Shu Yan and Lin Mo left Yancun with Aunt Li and went to the provincial capital. Xiao Liang was in charge of the fields in the village, and Second Uncle Luo also took care of some things, but It was about twelve people from Baijia Village. Originally, Lin Mo planned to let Second Uncle Luo take charge of Yan Village, and steward Xiao Liang manage Baijia Village. But since Boss Luo revived and started to make troubles, let Second Uncle Luo take care of things a little further, otherwise Boss Luo will definitely seek trouble from him because he is Uncle Luo''s eldest brother, Lin Mo is too lazy to bother about these troubles. Lin Mo didn''t hide the matter of replacing Second Uncle Luo to take charge of Baijia Village. On the contrary, he deliberately revealed the whole story. Second Uncle Luo naturally has no objection, after all, he doesn''t want to get involved with the confused, useless and clueless elder brother. Boss Luo was so angry that he yelled at Lin Mo for disrespecting his elders and so on. It''s a pity that Lin Mo left soon, and he couldn''t hear him scolding at all. Don''t care if you hear it. Everyone can see clearly that Lin Mo is also a decisive and decisive person, if he is provoked, what will he do if he can''t keep it. Really, this is not even the slightest chance to justify and reform. It will be too late to regret it. Thus, many people who were unwilling to watch the Zhao family leave, and who were a little ready to move, also gave up their minds. Lets just work honestly, why bother? After all, if it fails, the gain outweighs the loss. Looking at Lin Mo''s behavior style, the possibility of failure is too great. Boss Luo never imagined in his dreams that his own life has become a lesson for others. If you know it, you will get angry again if you don''t keep it clean. Zhao Liya and his party did not bring much luggage when they returned to Beijing, just enough money. The speed of wealth accumulation in the past two years has snowballed. Even if everyone has redeemed their sins, there is still a lot of money. Zhao Liya has two hundred thousand taels of banknotes in her arms, feeling full of security. Two hundred thousand taels is not a small amount. There are not many Hou Bo mansions in the capital that can be easily taken out. When I came here, I was crowded and squeezed, even if I wasn''t miserable, I still had a bit of joy and self-regulation. When I went back, I was naturally in a different mood. The car was light and fast, and I could enjoy the scenery on the road from time to time. After half a month, I finally arrived in Cangzhou. The group intends to stay in Cangzhou, and they will have another day of travel tomorrow, and they will be back in the capital at noon the day after tomorrow. When entering Cangzhou City, Zhao Xiang was full of emotions, but Zhao Liya was a little nervous for no reason. Here, we are going to the capital soon. Although it is normal to have a change in temperament after a catastrophe, Zhao Liya is still a little worried that people will see the clues. She didn''t know, Zhou Hansheng was even more nervous than her Zhou Hansheng waited for them in Cangzhou City in advance, and had already reserved the backyard of an inn. When Zhao Liya and the others entered the city, they saw Zhou Hansheng who was waiting for them at the gate of the city on horseback with a few entourages. Far away, Zhao Liya, who lifted the corner of the car curtain, met Zhou Hansheng''s eyes. Zhou Hansheng smiled and immediately rode forward to meet him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 293： tell the reason Chapter 293 Tell the reason "Uncle and Auntie have worked hard all the way! Aya has worked hard too!" Zhou Hansheng was very polite, and when he got to the carriage, he dismounted and stepped forward to salute. As soon as Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin saw Zhou Hansheng, they also became energetic, and they rushed to open the curtain of the car, smiling and shouting "Brother Zhou!" Subconsciously looking behind Zhou Hansheng, they suddenly became disappointed, "Brother Zhou, why didn''t Anian Come?", "Yes, I miss Anian too!", "Anian said he would come to see us!" Zhou Hansheng''s expression was slightly stagnant, and he felt a little guilty, "Uh, Ah Nian, he is in the capital. When you get to the capital, Brother Zhou will definitely bring him to you, okay?" Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin nodded happily. "Um!" "Okay, okay, we brought him a lot of gifts, all bought on the road!" "Yes!" Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi both smiled helplessly. On the way back to Beijing, every afternoon after boarding, as long as there is time, Zhao Liya, Hu Ling, and Qu Yutao will definitely take the two children to the city for a stroll, not because they bought a lot of gadgets. There is nothing wrong with reading thousands of books and traveling thousands of miles. By the way, Zhao Xiang didn''t stop him, and let Zhao Liya and the others wander around. The two children have a good relationship with Zhou Nian, and they miss him in everything. Zhou Hansheng was also a little surprised and moved, he laughed: "Okay, brother Zhou will definitely take him to find you!" After a few words of pleasantries, Zhou Hansheng smiled and said, "My nephew has booked an inn in the city, let''s go to the city first." Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi naturally had no objection, and nodded, "Thank you for your hard work!" "Uncle and aunt, you don''t have to be polite, this is what I should do." Zhou Hansheng said with a smile, humble and respectful, and couldn''t help but glance at Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya met his eyes, the corners of his lips curled up slightly, and he lowered the car curtain. The capital seems not so scary anymore Follow Zhou Hansheng into the city and check into the inn. Zhao Xiang and Mrs. Deng were very satisfied. The inn was quiet and clean, and it was quiet amidst the noise. It could be seen that Zhou Hansheng put his heart into it. Deng couldn''t help but sighed to Zhao Xiang with a smile: "I was a little dissatisfied at first, and I was afraid that Han Sheng would treat Ya''er badly, but this child is still hardworking, and he is a good match for our Ya''er." Zhao Xiang also smiled helplessly: "If it''s possible, I don''t want Ya''er to have anything to do with him anymore, it''s just God''s will! We should trust Ya''er''s vision." Deng could only sigh helplessly: "The master said the same thing, alas" If you want to blame, you can blame Zhou Hansheng for being too cunning. If they knew his identity from the beginning, they would definitely kill the bud in the cradle. It''s a pity. By the time they want to stop it, it''s already too late. The most important thing is that Zhao Liya likes it. They can not soften their hearts to Zhou Hansheng, but how can they bear to stop their daughter? Zhao Xiang gloated again and said, "Anyway, let him explain this matter to Ya''er himself!" When a group of people checked into the inn, it was around 4:30 in the afternoon, and the sun had not yet set, but the sunshine in the north was different from that in the south. Even at noon, it will not feel very hot. Just escaped from the heat and humidity in the south, such a refreshing and cool feeling makes people feel more comfortable. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin were used to walking all the way, so naturally they couldn''t stay for a while now, Hu Ling and Qu Yutao called two servants to follow, and took them out. The two children still wanted their older sister to be together, so Hu Ling and Qu Yutao smiled and coaxed them away. The two had a tacit understanding: Mr. Zhou and Xiaoya haven''t seen each other for so long, so of course we should give them the opportunity to have a good time. Let''s talk alone. Zhou Hansheng understood, and smiled at Zhao Liya: "Do you want to ride a horse? Let''s go out of the city for a stroll, shall we? The scenery outside the city is not bad, and it''s not far away, so we can make it in time." Zhao Liya smiled at him with brows and eyes, "Okay!" I want to go before it''s too late. Anyway, with him here, she doesn''t need to worry about anything. Zhou Hansheng was very happy: "I have ordered people to prepare the horse, let''s go!" "Um!" The two of them led their horses and went out from the back door of the inn. They rode their horses and rode slowly out of the city. Zhou Hansheng led her to the northeast, but four or five miles away, it gradually became quieter, and a piece of green reeds and long water suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. Water birds such as egrets either flew low or lowered their heads leisurely in the shallow water to look for food. Where the distant mountains meet, the sun that has restrained its intense light sinks a little bit behind the mountain peaks, and the golden light shines obliquely on the water surface, and a piece of light spots jumps and flickers. It adds a bright and gorgeous color to the green mountains and clear waters. It really is a beautiful place. "The reeds in the north are so beautiful!" Zhao Liya was amazed, but she felt refreshed, and the exhaustion from the journey was gone. Zhao Liya squatted by the water and drank water to wash her hands. The cool water vapor made people feel more comfortable. She tilted her head, seeing that Zhou Hansheng seemed a little disturbed, she couldn''t help but be taken aback. Zhou Hansheng smiled at her as if trying to cover up. That smile is so forced. "What happened to you?" Zhao Liya shook off the water droplets on her hand, got up and walked to him. Zhou Hansheng: "Uh, I" Zhou Hansheng has never felt so embarrassed and entangled, and he doesnt know what to say when hes full of words she doesnt know what to say so that she wont be angry. Zhao Liya stared at him steadfastly, and suddenly said: "Did you do something to be sorry for me?" "No!" Zhou Hansheng was taken aback, and quickly denied: "How is it possible!" If he dares, let alone she will be angry, her father will not let him go. "So your parents don''t agree with our marriage?" Zhao Liya didn''t feel embarrassed to mention this kind of thing, anyway, she mentioned it openly. "Of course not!" Zhou Hansheng denied, with nine points of confidence and one point of guilt. Because his parents did not disagree, but someone in the family did disagree. "What would that be?" makes you so embarrassed that you hesitate to speak? Zhao Liya was a little curious. Zhou Hansheng: "." "Aya, haven''t you always been curious about my identity?" Zhao Liya was stunned for a moment, and said with a smile: "I''m not very curious, but I am indeed waiting for you to tell me." I was a little curious before, but then I calmed down. Anyway, sooner or later he had to say it. Zhou Hansheng glanced at her, bit the bullet and whispered: "Well, we were engaged before." "Huh?" Zhao Liya was stunned, very surprised: "We have engaged? When did it happen?" Not only was she surprised, she was also a little surprised. So, are they destined to be destined somewhere? This is really unexpected! Zhou Hansheng became even more entangled: "It was, it was before" "Before" Zhao Liya recalled a bit. (end of this chapter) Chapter 294： very angry Chapter 294 Extremely Angry Zhao Liya felt that her brain seemed to be a little numb at this moment, and she couldn''t move anymore. She should ask a few more questions, or... did she get it wrong? Zhao Liya tentatively said: "Before, before, did my father make two marriages for me? When our family was exiled in Lingnan, we had just left Beijing at that time. I bought the other party two thousand taels of silver and a carriage! I knew about this marriage, did you mean before this marriage? My father never mentioned it to me!" Zhao Liya didn''t care too much, maybe they were both very young when the marriage was made, right? It is even possible to refer to the belly as a marriage. It''s normal to return it later. You''re still young, the marriage that was arranged on impulse, it''s better to call it quits. Zhou Hansheng opened his mouth and said weakly, "No." "Um?" "You haven''t been married twice." . "I am the son of Duke Li." Zhao Liya''s eyes widened suddenly. No wonder, he kept his own origin secret. But he still has to pretend to be serious in front of himself, what is not time to say, what cannot be said for a while, what he will definitely not lie to her, and will tell her when it is time to say. Well, no! Its not all wrong. At that time, it was not impossible to say, difficult to say, or should not be said. If he had told everything at the beginning of their acquaintance, Zhao Liya didn''t need to think about it. She would never have a good impression of him and develop to this point. She, Zhao Liya, also has her own dignity and arrogance, so why is she being teased like this! "Zhou Hansheng! You big liar! Is it fun to tease me? You, you are deceiving, defrauding! You have no good intentions!" Zhao Liya was so angry that she raised her foot and kicked him, wishing to slap him, "You lied to me! You scumbag with ulterior motives! Give up our marriage, I will not marry you!" While cursing incoherently and furiously, Zhao Liya''s eyes were red with anger, her words choked up, she ran away covering her face, she was really aggrieved. After making a fuss for a long time, I retired from my marriage and got lonely! What does this mean? Since Zhou Hansheng didn''t stop him when he retired, why did he provoke her later? "Aya!" Zhou Hansheng hurriedly chased after her. He knew there must be a storm, but what can be done? He couldn''t hide it from her all his life. "Aya, listen to my explanation!" "I don''t listen!" "Listen, I, I used a snack machine, but" "No but! Scumbag! Good horses don''t turn back! Let''s give up on the marriage, you don''t need to say anything!" "It''s me who repented, I did! Aya, listen to me, I didn''t know about the divorce!" "Then you found out later?" "yes" "Then why don''t you say it?" "I''m afraid you''ll be angry" "Oh, you also know that I will be angry?" Zhao Liya was so angry that she couldn''t help kicking him again. Zhou Hansheng gasped in pain and grinned, but he didn''t dare to hide, let alone shout out the pain, "Listen to me." Didn''t want to hear this sentence Zhao Liya didn''t want to say it again, it seemed silly to keep saying "I don''t listen, I don''t listen". She glared at him angrily, and said angrily, "Okay, tell me!" Zhou Hansheng unconsciously raised his foot to get closer to her, Zhao Liya raised her brows upside down: "Stop! Don''t come over." "Not going, not going!" Zhou Hansheng promised quickly, with a little regret in his heart, his wife is too vigilant, which is good, not easy to be deceived .I really didnt know about this at first! This was the idea of ??the old lady of the Zhou family and Zhou Hansheng''s two uncles and aunts. At that time, he had not returned to Beijing in the middle of Sichuan, and his father was away on business. The mother''s body is not suitable for pregnancy and childbirth. Since she struggled to give birth to him, although she saved her life, she damaged her body. She has been in poor health for a long time. Because of this, in Duke Li''s mansion, the second wife''s wife has always been in charge of the family. As soon as the news of Zhao Xiang''s exile spread, Duke Li''s mansion panicked. For fear of being implicated, Mrs. Zhou decided to call off the marriage. By the time Liguo Mansion returns to Beijing, everything is already a foregone conclusion. In addition, the affairs in Beijing and China were a mess at that time, and people''s hearts were unstable. As the queen''s natal family and the prince''s natal family, the Liguo government had to keep a low profile. Except for rectifying the mansion, Duke Li did nothing else. Duke Li is the brother of the empress and the uncle of the prince. Mrs. Zhou is not his biological mother, but the stepmother of the former Li Guogong. The second master and the third master in the mansion are from the stepmother, and they are not brothers of the same mother as Duke Li. The Duke''s wife gave birth to a broken child and her health almost made it impossible to live. Zhou Hansheng was also weak and sick when he was young. When he was less than five years old, he was sent to a Taoist priest in the middle of Sichuan to practice martial arts and recuperate his body when he was less than five years old. Over the years, Zhou Hansheng has never been back to the capital, so that almost everyone in the capital has forgotten the existence of the son of the Duke of Li. Zhou Hansheng has learned Angelica, but the situation in Beijing is strange and the situation is unstable, so Li Guogong ordered him not to show up for the time being, and it would be cheaper and more convenient to act secretly for the prince. The Zhou family and His Highness the Crown Prince were born together, and they couldn''t escape no matter what, and Duke Li never thought of escaping. Zhou Hansheng also had no choice, he had to side with the prince and queen. Besides, Zhou Hansheng and the prince''s cousin have never met each other these years, but the prince has always cared about him. The prince and the queen tried every means to get some medicinal materials that were beneficial to his body, and they would always secretly send someone to Duke Li. Their concern and love for him was not adulterated at all. After Zhou Hansheng left Shuzhong, Li Guogong specially ordered him to go to Lingnan to visit the Zhao family. As for the marriage, since you have withdrawn, let''s withdraw. I don''t know what will happen in the future. It is good to withdraw. If something happens in the future, the Zhao family will not be involved again. Maybe Ms. Zhao''s family has another more suitable marriage. But no matter what, Duke Li felt that it was unethical to retire, which made him feel ashamed of Zhao Xiang and the Zhao family. So, he told Zhou Hansheng to take a look secretly. If the Zhao family is not doing well, he will secretly help them. If the Zhao family is doing well, don''t bother them for now. Coincidentally, Zhong Jing, who had been friends with him for two or three years when he was a child, also complained and asked for help, so Zhou Hansheng simply set off for Lingnan at that time. Unexpectedly, by mistake, they met Zhao Liya and Hu Ling. See you later, I have already paid attention. Later, I found out her identity. At that time, Zhou Hansheng was embarrassed in his heart, he did not expect such a coincidence. (end of this chapter) Chapter 295： unforgivable Chapter 295 Unforgivable Originally, Zhou Han Sheng had a dispensable attitude towards such a fiance. If the marriage contract goes well, the two will naturally get married, and he will naturally treat her well, but if the marriage is mistaken, it means that the two have no chance. If you do, let''s go back. Both parents feel sorry for her, so he can just help the Zhao family, and let Zhao Liya find a good family to marry, and her life will be stable, which is not bad. Where did he think that God made a big joke on him, and God personally ended up slapping him in the face, and he had to chase his fiance back in person. When Zhou Hansheng met Zhao Xiang and Deng''s former father-in-law and mother-in-law, he was extremely grateful. He was grateful that he had not been back to the capital these years. They knew that there was such a son-in-law as him, but they had never seen him. I, even the name Zhou Hansheng is not my real name. "Hansheng" is a watchword given by my master. There is no problem with him using it as a name, but the prospective father-in-law and prospective mother-in-law don''t know it. At that time, he didn''t dare to say it at all. He is sure that if he admits his identity honestly from the beginning, he will definitely be kicked out by his father-in-law and mother-in-law, and Aya will not take a second look at him. He had no choice but to hide it deliberately and develop feelings first Wait until the situation is ripe before pleading guilty. Although I knew there would definitely be a disturbance, it was bound to be different when it was revealed when we had feelings for each other and when we didnt have feelings for each other. Exposure without feelings is a dead end; after feelings, you can rescue them. ".It''s all my fault, Aya, for the sake of my sincerity to you, give me another chance, okay? We can''t, we can''t let relatives hurt enemies, can''t we? Other than this, other things I didn''t lie to you about anything, really. Promise me, okay?" "snort!" "As long as this marriage is still going on, I will agree to whatever you say. You, you can do whatever you want" Zhao Liya glared at him, she wanted this **** to get out of here! Disappear in front of yourself! The anger caused by shock and anger gradually calmed down. If things were really as he said, he would still pretend to be innocent, but it was not unforgivable. It''s just that it''s hard to understand after all! "You play me for a fool!" Zhao Liya complained. "I really didn''t mean to" "You are!" "I''m not. Are you afraid that you and your father-in-law and mother-in-law will be angry?" "Heh, then do you see if I''m angry now?" Zhou Hansheng lowered his head humblely, and was still guilty and depressed. Of course he knew that his daughter-in-law was also angry now, but, but it was better than being angry then. If he was also angry at that time, then he really had no chance at all. Of course, he dare not say this. Zhao Liya glared at him, wanting to kick him again, so she held back. "You are very good, you lied to me so much, there will be another time, right?" Zhou Hansheng was startled, and immediately shook his head like a rattle: "No, no, there will be no next time, absolutely no next time!" Zhao Liya snorted: "Zhou Shizi has a brilliant record, why is he willing to stop working hard? I don''t really believe this!" "I swear, there will never be a next time!" "hehe!" Zhao Liya was really sad. She knew that he was kind to her in the past, and she was willing to believe that he was sincere to her, otherwise why would he have to rush to Lingnan when he has nothing to do? Why bring yourself to make a fortune? Don''t say that he had to listen to himself because he came up with so many ideas. In fact, in the face of power, no matter how clever an idea is, it is useless. As long as he is willing, he can easily grab and possess all the fruits, and even force himself to keep thinking of good ways to make money for him. But he didn''t. She trusts his feelings. However, he deceived himself so much! I still don''t feel anything. this is too scary. It''s really frightening to think about it carefully. If he has other thoughts, such a quiet level, he really sold himself and counted the money for him. Although she felt that this kind of thing should not happen, but she couldn''t get over this hurdle in her heart, and she was always upset! So, she didn''t want to forgive him so easily. Zhao Liya sullenly said: "You go, I want to be quiet by myself." Zhou Hansheng said in a muffled voice, "I won''t disturb you, I''ll just stay here quietly" "No need!" Zhao Liya glared at him, "Let''s go." She doesn''t want to see him now, nor does she need him to accompany her. "But-" "What? Isn''t it safe here?" "That, that''s not true." "Then why don''t you leave?" Zhou Hansheng saw that she was really angry, and felt a little frustrated and annoyed, but he also knew that he had kept her secret from her for so long. How could her temper be okay so quickly? She just drove herself away, instead of resolutely talking about the marriage, rounding it up means still acknowledging the marriage, so I should obey her honestly and leave quickly. Otherwise, God knows what will happen if she is annoyed. Maybe the gain outweighs the loss? "Okay, okay, I''m leaving now, you, don''t stay here for too long, hurry back to the city." "Huh!" I want you to take care of it. Zhao Liya didn''t even look at Zhou Hansheng again. She must teach him a good lesson, and there must be no next time. When Zhou Hansheng left, he got on the horse and said goodbye to Zhao Liya loudly on the horseback, but Zhao Liya didn''t turn his head away, as if he didn''t hear anything, just pretended that he didn''t hear anything, and didn''t even look at him. Zhou Hansheng smiled wryly, so he had no choice but to beat his horse and leave. Zhao Liya stayed by the lake for a while, watching the sunset, and after falling to the mountain peak, when the gorgeous sunset glow in the sky gradually faded away, she turned on her horse and rode slowly back to the city. Are you still angry? Still a bit, but not as angry. If she were to give up Zhou Hansheng because of this, she would be reluctant. This man is hateful and hateful, and he is not useless. After all, they have been together for so long, if they kicked him away, wouldn''t it be a waste of time for others? Let''s talk about it after the little bit of uneasiness in her heart is consumed! Zhou Hansheng did not return to the city, but waited outside the city gate. Zhao Liya saw him from afar. It''s a bit unexpected, but I don''t think it''s very surprising. Hmph, he still has a little conscience! If he really left without caring, it would be really chilling. However, Zhao Liya saw him and pretended not to see him, and rode slowly into the city gate. Zhou Hansheng waited for her to pass by, and rode his horse to follow her, not far or near behind her, not daring to approach her. Afraid of angering her again. When approaching the inn, Zhao Liya stopped. Zhou Hansheng was refreshed when he saw this, and hurriedly rode a few steps forward to be side by side with her, "Aya!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 296： wait and see Chapter 296 Let''s wait and see Zhao Liya wanted to laugh, but she froze with a sullen face, "Go back to the capital by yourself, don''t wait for us." At this time, she doesn''t want to go with him, it''s too bad. Zhou Hansheng: "." "Do you have an opinion?" Why didn''t you say that you had any objections when you fooled me around? It''s true, when I say it, I can''t beat it. I just want to keep kicking him. Zhou Hansheng certainly had opinions, but he didn''t dare to speak out, and he didn''t dare to reserve opinions. "I want to say goodbye to my father-in-law and mother-in-law" "No need!" "Okay, then I''ll go first, I''ll wait for you in the capital!" Zhou Hansheng stopped pestering him, agreed quickly, and left on horseback. He breathed a sigh of relief. Aya didn''t forbid him to call him "father-in-law" or "mother-in-law", which meant that she still had him in her heart. She just couldn''t get angry for a while, so he went back to reflect on himself and repent deeply. The engagement is still there, very good. Zhao Liya didn''t think much about it. Seeing him leaving, she subconsciously got annoyed and went back to the inn angrily. The two of them left together, but only saw her come back, and she found an excuse to send Zhao Nan and others away as soon as she came back. Deng was still a little puzzled, but Zhao Xiang understood it at a glance. "Come here, Ya''er." "Dad!" Just in time, Zhao Liya also has something to ask her father. Zhou Hansheng is the eldest son of Duke Li''s mansion, so this must be made clear. "Father, didn''t you already know?" Zhao Xiang secretly sighed, it seems that his daughter is too smart, and it seems that it is not good. He nodded: "Yes, Dad knew about it when he was still in Yancun in Lingnan." Zhao Liya looked at her father. Zhao Xiang sighed with a smile: "Silly boy, Han Sheng dare not tell you, for fear that you will be angry, but since he is asking to marry his father''s daughter, how could he not tell his parents his identity?" Zhao Liya: "." This is his intention and sincerity. He can forgive Zhao Liya without telling him, as long as Zhao Liya likes him and has him in his heart, other things may not be so important. But if he even kept Zhao Xiang and Deng''s secrets when he was proposing marriage, how would it be different from a fraudulent marriage? This is a question of character. Zhao Liya''s dissatisfaction subsided a little bit, and said again: "Did he explain this matter to father and mother from the beginning to the end?" Zhao Xiang nodded. Because of the explanation, although Zhao Xiang was a little angry when he heard it, he also felt that this son-in-law was worth giving another chance. As long as the girl likes it. Under the premise of putting aside all external factors, if the girl still likes him, then she really likes him. It''s not that she can turn a blind eye and close one eye to discuss the details. Zhao Xiang said again: "Father didn''t tell you at the time, because he didn''t want you to think too much in your heart. You just need to follow your heart." Zhao Liya''s heart warmed up. Zhao Xiangben is an open-minded person, and after going through great difficulties, he is even more open-minded. Nothing else matters, what matters is whether his daughter likes it or not, and whether Zhou Hansheng himself is worth it. Even if he looked at his son-in-law with the eyes of a father-in-law, Zhao Xiang had to admit that Zhou Hansheng was worth it if he put aside everything outside of him. This son-in-law has nothing to fault. Zhao Xiang said again: "Although the relationship between Duke Li''s mansion is a bit complicated, you are my daughter. With your status here, no one dares to bully you. Although Mrs. Li Guogong can''t take care of things, she is also amiable and easy to get along with. She has only one son, Zhou Hansheng, and she will definitely stand by her son and daughter-in-law. Duke Li can also suppress his two younger brothers. However, if you really marry, there will still be a child in the inner house. There are some waves, but you have to deal with them yourself." Some things even parents can''t help. No matter what family Zhao Liya marries into in the future, there must be such a process. Other families may not be much stronger than Liguo Gongfu. Zhao Liya didn''t care about this at all, and said with a smile: "That''s all, I''m not worried at all!" As long as her father-in-law and mother-in-law support her, Zhou Hansheng is also on her side. The inner house is just a few women, so what is she afraid of? Not only not afraid, but even a little eager to try, what''s going on? Hearing what his father said, Zhou Hansheng thought that the relationship between his step-grandmother and his parents should be very ordinary, which is even better. The old lady is getting old, Zhao Liya won''t be as knowledgeable as her. But if her two direct daughter-in-laws don''t abide by their duties and make trouble behind their backs, then don''t blame her for being rude. She will not be soft. Zhao Liya originally wanted to ask more about the Liguo Mansion, but on second thought, she might as well forget about it. Father may not know too much. In short, there are only a few people, and a good judgment is enough. Zhao Xiang glanced at her, and said gently: "How is it? Ah Ya can think about it, can this marriage still be done? If you don''t like it, it''s not like you can''t withdraw." After all, although this marriage was arranged in private, it has not been made public yet, so it doesn''t matter to dissolve the engagement again. Zhao Xiang doesn''t care, and Zhao Liya doesn''t care. Today is not what it used to be. They are not people who can be trapped by a mere marriage contract. Zhao Liya: "." What would she say? "I, I have to think about it." Think about it for a few more days, anyway, I can''t agree so quickly. Don''t let Zhou Hansheng pass the test so easily. Otherwise, that guy might dare to do it again in the future. She wants him to never dare again, and wants him to realize the lesson deeply! How did Zhao Xiang not understand her? Seeing her reaction like this, I knew it in my heart, and smiled, "Well, it''s all up to you." The rest of the matter is their business, let them solve it by themselves. Zhao Liya''s face flushed slightly. It was getting late, and the family had dinner together, and the inn clerk served the food courteously, eight dishes and one soup, very delicate, very delicious at first sight. The accommodation in this inn is good, but the meals provided to the guests are actually of average quality. At noon, they have seen the meals sent to other guests. This meal should have been delivered from another restaurant. It was probably Zhou Hansheng''s wish again. Forget it, pretend not to know. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin didn''t see Zhou Hansheng anymore, they were very disappointed and rushed to ask about it. "Sister, where is Brother Zhou?" "Yes sister, where did brother Zhou go? Let''s have dinner together when brother Zhou comes!" Miss and brother looked at Zhao Liya eagerly. Zhao Liya: "." Where did you brother Zhou go? Why didn''t you ask your father and mother, but subconsciously ask me? Zhao Liya was a little inexplicably guilty, so guilty that she dared not tell them that their big brother Zhou was driven away by her. "Uh, brother Zhou has been very busy recently. He booked the hotel for us and it''s empty. He''s leaving first. We can see him when we return to Beijing!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 297： back to the capital Chapter 297 Back to the capital Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin were so disappointed, "Brother Zhou really left, what a pity!", "Yes!" Zhao Liya: ".Eat quickly, the food will not taste good when it gets cold." "Oh, sister!" The younger sister and brother''s attention was quickly drawn back by the food on the table. "Let''s eat first, and I will see Brother Zhou when I return to the capital the day after tomorrow!" "Yes yes yes!" Zhao Liya: "." She seemed to have suddenly realized that Zhou Hansheng was especially good at currying favor with the two children when he was in Yancun, so he was already planning for a rainy day, right? This treacherous scumbag! Zhao Xiang looked at the rich and incomparable expression on the eldest daughter''s face, secretly amused in her heart, this child, really, no matter how smart and capable he is on the outside, but in front of his family, he is undisguised, what is in his heart, what is on his face is what. The next morning, Zhao Liya''s family set off as usual. When stepping into the carriage, Zhao Liya couldn''t help subconsciously turning her head and glanced around. Not far away, Zhou Hansheng rode his horse and looked towards this side. Seeing her looking over, he waved his hand and smiled at her. . Zhao Liya silently withdrew her gaze, as if nothing had happened, pretending not to see him. There is a little embarrassment. No words all the way. As for whether Zhou Hansheng followed their convoy all the way, Zhao Liya didn''t know. Because she didn''t see Zhou Hansheng again after that. But when they rested on the road, the meals were prepared in advance, and they stayed at night, and some people were waiting at the gate of the city, and then led them to the inn. If Zhou Hansheng hadn''t done this, there would be no second person. Even Mrs. Deng smiled and praised Zhao Xiang: "This kid Han Sheng is really thoughtful, it''s really hard for him!" Zhao Xiang smiled, thinking that it''s because your daughter has a bad temper. Forget it, he doesn''t care about the affairs of their young people. In short, this marriage seems to be a certainty. Unexpectedly, I went around for a long time, and then turned back. The Zhao family''s motorcade entered the capital at noon, and outside the thin car curtain, the bustle and bustle almost shook the sky. Zhao Liya didn''t lift the curtain to look out again, she will have more time to look out in the future. The capital city has finally arrived. For the Zhao family, it was finally back, but for her, it was the first time she had set foot in this bustling capital city. She felt a little uncontrollable panic and emptiness in her heart. Whether it is a blessing or a curse is unknown. The Zhao familys house was sealed off by the government when the house was raided, and now it is naturally returned. Duke Li had always been on good terms with Zhao Xiang, so he ordered his son to go back to Beijing last year, and his son, who officially appeared in front of the world, took people to clean up the Zhao mansion. The servants who were dismissed earlier have recovered a small part. Zhou Hansheng did not buy any more people, and we will talk about it when they come back. Instead, he felt that his father-in-law and mother-in-law might not buy another person. When they were in Yancun, they didn''t need any servants. Now that they have found these ten or so people, they may be enough. Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu, Hu Ling, Qu Yutao, Widow Qu, and the eleven or twelve servants who bought and took them with them when they were in Lingnan, it is a huge group of people, Zhao Liya also served by her side. The two maidservants, respectively named Chunfen, Chunxia, ??and Deng Shi, also have servants around them. It is normal for Li Guogong to help tidy up the Zhao Mansion. After all, Li Guogong and Zhao Shangshu have always had a very good relationship. Although the children of the two families broke up their engagement later, the friendship is still there after all. The second prince was a little mocking, gloating and waiting to watch the excitement. He really wants to see what the reaction will be when the Liguo government finds out that Zhao Xiang has actually taken refuge in him! That complexion must be extremely exciting. The Duke of Li''s Mansion is the empress'' natal family and the prince''s natal family. The second prince is looking forward to seeing them deflated and making a fool of themselves. The reason why the second prince completely believed what Eunuch Shu said was because Eunuch Shu would never dare to lie about such matters. As for Zhao Xiang, he is a tough one. Since he expressed that kind of meaning, it will definitely not be fake. But he didn''t know that Zhao Xiang after falling from the sky and getting up from the dust after being exiled, was different from before. Zhao Xiang has realized that the position of the crown prince must be completely reversed and changed! Can''t wait any longer! Although the past few years are not bad, but the emperor is getting older day by day, the second prince and Concubine Yan Gui will only become more impatient and more unscrupulous. If he is still as well-behaved as before, it will be too difficult! He didn''t intend to be an orthodox gentleman when he returned to Beijing this time. The second prince is doomed to be disappointed. When Zhao Xiang''s family returned to the Zhao Mansion, the servants all had red eyes and came forward to pay their respects. Zhao Xiang sighed with emotion, and Deng''s eyes were also red. Its not easy for everyone Fuchu has a small population, so it is convenient to arrange. Uncle Hu and Aunt Hu simply didn''t leave, and they were still working as the steward and the steward''s wife in the mansion. With them around, Zhao Xiang and Deng''s family would be more at ease. Uncle Hu insisted on still calling "Master" and "Madam", so Zhao Xiang had no choice but to agree, but when no one was around, he still called him brother. It''s good that Uncle Hu''s family doesn''t show too close relationship with them at the moment. Zhao Liya and others still lived in their original courtyards, and Deng arranged widow Qu and Hu Ling Qu Yutao to live in adjacent courtyards, so that it was convenient for them to take care of each other. Widow Qu had been close to Mrs. Deng when she was in Yancun, and she didn''t feel strange when she arrived at Zhao''s house. She and Mrs. Deng were still as usual, which made Mrs. Deng breathe a sigh of relief. Zhao Xiang doesn''t have a definite position yet, and temporarily assumes the title of a scholar of the Wenhua Pavilion, and has no real job yet. But the Bachelor of Wenhua Pavilion is also qualified to submit a memorial and ask to see the emperor. For Zhao Xiang, this is enough. The next day after returning to Beijing, Zhao Xiang asked to see him and entered the palace to greet the emperor. The emperor attached great importance to Zhao Xiangsu, if the stalemate over the prince''s matter did not anger the emperor, he would not have exiled Zhao Xiangsu at all. Now that Zhao Xiang came back, except that he was thinner and more restrained, he still acted like a loyal courtier. When the emperor saw him bowing his head and paying homage, the emperor almost shed tears. The emperor is also an elderly person. He has hand-picked countless champions, but Zhao Xiang is the only one he values ??most. No one knew what the monarch and ministers said. In short, the emperor was quite satisfied with Zhao Xiang''s return. On the same day, Zhao Xiang returned to the mansion within two hours, and the rewards from the palace came down. In this way, Mrs. Deng also has to prepare to receive guests from various families who come to visit. When the female relatives came, Mrs. Deng couldn''t be idle, and neither could Zhao Liya. If someone who was particularly acquainted came, Deng would ask someone to invite the widow Qu, mother and daughter, and said that these were the god-in-law he had recognized in Lingnan. Mr. Deng valued the widow Qu, mother and daughter, and no one underestimated them. (end of this chapter) Chapter 298： pretend not to know Chapter 298 Pretend not to know Widow Qu was a little nervous at first, but she gradually got used to it, and she was very happy. Where would I think, there will still be a day in this life when I turn over to the sky. In the blink of an eye, eleven or twelve days passed before this stage was finished. Deng Shi, Zhao Liya and others all breathed a sigh of relief. "It can be regarded as clean for a few days!" Mrs. Deng talked and laughed with Widow Qu and the others, sighing inwardly. Compared with them, it seemed that she really liked Lingnan more and her previous life in Yancun, growing vegetables and raising chickens. They drop by, chat with each other, do needlework, and there are endless special dishes and fresh fruits She thought that she would be satisfied when she returned to the capital, but unexpectedly, she felt even more empty in her heart. Zhao Liya had just returned to her own courtyard, when the servant girl Chunxia who stayed in the courtyard greeted her, she smiled and said in a low voice: "Miss, Mr. Zhou has brought you something again." Since Zhao Liya returned to Beijing, Zhou Hansheng was very sensible and didn''t come to the house at this time because he was busy tidying up at home and entertaining guests from all walks of life. This made Zhao Liya breathe a sigh of relief. At this time, she didn''t have time to talk to him, and she didn''t want him to show up in public and cause news for her family. Too eye-catching. Father and mother must also think so, they have never mentioned to anyone that they renewed their marriage with the prince of the Duke of Li. The guests are also considered to be interesting, knowing that their marriage is a minefield - after all, they have been divorced, so no one will mention it face to face. But although Zhou Hansheng didn''t come to the door, gifts were delivered to Zhao''s house non-stop all day long. Zhao Nan came quietly every day, and gave things to Chun Xia outside the back door of the Zhao Mansion. The various gadgets for food and play were not the same every day. The sweet-scented osmanthus cake and chestnut cake, and today are two pots of crabapple flowers in bloom. Zhao Liya stretched out her hands to fiddle with the delicate and bright red crabapple flowers fluttering in the wind, and the corners of her lips curled up unconsciously. Speaking of this matter, if you want to say that you are angry, Zhao Liya is not too angry, but more shocked. Since it was not his intention to withdraw the marriage, and it was not even his parents'' intention, if Zhao Liya was angry with this anger and couldn''t bear it, it would be a bit too much. . These days, the lessons for him are enough. So Zhao Liya said to Chunxia: "Someone will come to deliver things tomorrow, and you can ask me by the way, what is their master busy with every day!" Chun Xia smiled and nodded: "Yes, Miss!" She thought for a while, and couldn''t help but said again: "Missy likes the crispy cheese made by our cook, maybe Mr. Zhou also likes it, do you want to tell the kitchen to make more tomorrow, and let Zhao Nan take it How about going back?" Zhao Liya paused and shook her head: "No need!" Chun Xia felt a little regretful, but she didn''t insist on it any more, and said "yes" and let it go. The next day, Chun Xia honestly brought the words as they were. After hearing this, Zhou Hansheng was naturally happy. His daughter-in-law should not be angry anymore. Look, she has taken the initiative to care about him. So, in the afternoon, Zhou Hansheng came to the door. Zhao Xiang was not in the mansion, Zhou Hansheng went to see Mrs. Deng first. Mrs. Deng was talking with Widow Qu, when she heard that Zhou Hansheng was here, she couldn''t help but smile at each other. Widow Qu smiled and said, "Master Zhou is finally here!" Deng Shi also laughed: "This kid is caring and thoughtful. I misunderstood him before, but now I feel good." Widow Qu said: "I''ve been looking at him for a long time, it''s really rare to say that!" Ms. Deng sighed with a smile, and nodded: "Who says it''s not!" At this point, the slightest suspicion in my heart is gone. Everything is easy to talk about when you are rich, but Zhou Hansheng chased to Lingnan when the Zhao family was in trouble. No matter what his plans were at that time, it was impossible to predict the future, and it was impossible to be sure that Zhao Xiang would return to Beijing one day. Even if you return to Beijing, everything will not be all right. What happens after you return to Beijing is the most important thing. As the eldest son of the Duke''s Mansion, it is impossible for Zhou Hansheng not to know this. He once divorced Zhao Liya, and it is impossible not to know how outsiders might laugh at him now that the engagement is resumed, but he still does not change his original intention, and he is wholeheartedly devoted to their daughter, sending his servants to the back door every day to give her daughter presents With this intention alone, few people can do it. Zhou Hansheng paid his respects, and after a while, Zhao Liya also came. As soon as she came, Zhou Hansheng''s eyes couldn''t help but stick to her, and he couldn''t move away. She stared at her several times before he suddenly came back to his senses. He coughed as if to cover up, and looked away while drinking tea. Mr. Deng and Widow Qu exchanged glances calmly, secretly amused. After walking around Lingnan, Mrs. Deng has a big heart. As long as the general rules are good, she doesn''t care about the details, otherwise she won''t turn a blind eye and allow Zhou Hansheng to pretend to be sneaky. thing. In fact, although Zhou Hansheng gave it away "secretly", he did not hide it from Deng and Zhao Xiang. On the contrary, he deliberately let them know. deliver. The two children are engaged. If it is spring plowing and autumn harvest in Lingnan, a son-in-law like Zhou Hansheng should go to the father-in-law''s mother-in-law''s house to help out and perform well. Naturally, he and Zhao Liya have nothing to shy away from. It''s normal to see each other during the day. Deng smiled and said to Zhao Liya: "Mother and your aunt have something to discuss, you can take Han Sheng to the garden for a walk." Zhao Liya glanced at her mother. Zhou Hansheng got up quickly, and bowed to his mother-in-law: "Thank you, mother-in-law, I just have something to talk to Xiaoya about!" Deng smiled: "Then let''s go!" "many." Zhou Hansheng looked at Zhao Liya and smiled: "Let''s go." Zhao Liya nodded, let''s go! The garden of the Zhao Manor is not that big, but it is a time of year when the flowers and trees are sparse and the greenery is pleasing to the eye. The servants who followed were very knowledgeable, and their footsteps slowed down unknowingly, following them from a distance, and then simply stopped and did not leave . Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng entered a pavilion next to a lotus pond built of rockery. Zhou Hansheng smiled and said, "Are you not angry?" Zhao Liya was a little bit angry, and gave him a look: "It''s just this time, don''t make another example! If there is a next time, I won''t listen to any explanations!" What she can''t stand the most is deception. In her opinion, there is not much difference between deceit and betrayal, and they can interpenetrate each other at any time. She doesn''t want to face one, two, and three changes. Zhou Hansheng quickly swore: "Never again, really!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 299： forgive him Chapter 299 forgive him Zhao Liya calmed down, of course she won''t, and she won''t give it a chance. "Do you still like the things I sent people?" Zhou Hansheng knew that all the troubles were over, and he was finally relieved. Reassuring, she became more courageous, and approached Zhao Liya with a smile, even daring to reach out and hold her hand. Zhao Liya struggled lightly, but she didn''t break free, so she let him go. The two chatted for a while, then Zhou Hansheng smiled and said, "I have discussed with my father-in-law. The emperor will go hunting in a few days, and we will all go too. Then we will make our relationship public, okay? Father-in-law said, As long as you agree." Zhao Liya knew something about Zhou Hansheng, raised her eyes and smiled: "What are you and my father planning?" "My daughter-in-law is really smart!" Zhou Hansheng smiled and praised her, and gently squeezed her hand, wishing he could go over and kiss her againhe didn''t dare. He nodded and sneered: "It''s a plan, it''s just a plan to let some people''s calculations fail!" Zhao Liya smiled without thinking: "Well, then you don''t have to ask my opinion from now on, just tell me what you need me to do!" Of course she will cooperate. If you don''t help your father and fiance, do you let others see the joke? After returning to Beijing, she has gone out many times, visited teahouses and restaurants, heard, or deliberately inquired about some news. Even the people know that the crown prince is not liked by the emperor. It can be seen that the relationship between the emperor and the crown prince in the court is tense. to what extent. She knew which side her dad was on. Zhou Hansheng was so moved that he looked at her affectionately: "Xiaoya, you really trust me, you are so kind to me!" Zhao Liya raised her eyebrows and smiled: "That goes without saying!" The two were talking and laughing, Chun Xia, Chun Equinox, and Zhao Nan watched from afar, all very pleased. The two masters didn''t know why they seemed to have a conflict before, which made them worry and worry, and now it''s finally over! The matter of the emperor''s hunt was already settled, and he set off on time four days later. Zhao Xiang accompanied the driver, Zhao Liya also went, and Li Guogong and his eldest son Zhou Hansheng naturally also went. The emperor brought Concubine Yan Gui to accompany the second prince, and the prince was left in the capital to look after the court and handle government affairs that should be dealt with. Officials from the prince''s line all sighed secretly, frowning, while the second prince''s line gloated and waited for a good show. This kind of drama is not the first time, it is repeated almost every time. Whether the emperor hunts or escapes from the summer heat, he always brings Concubine Yan Gui and the second prince with him, and leaves the prince in the capital to handle government affairs. The government affairs are not so easy to deal with. If you don''t pay attention, you will be said to be usurping. Every time the emperor and the second prince come back, they can always pick out a lot of mistakes in the prince. Fortunately, the crown prince was always cautious and careful, even if the emperor and the second prince were picky, they still couldn''t pick out any fatal mistakes. Because for any government affairs that would give people an excuse to accuse us of usurpation, the prince will either wait for the emperor to come back to ask the emperor to deal with it, or if there is no delay, he will order someone to send it to the emperor quickly. Of course, the emperor will reprimand you for being incompetent if you have a backlog of government affairs, and you will also be reprimanded for being incompetent if you rush to send them away, but every time the prince respectfully expresses that he still needs to learn and experience, and that it is about the people of Li, he dare not make decisions at will, respectfully Said that he will definitely make progress, and will definitely be more attentive next time. The emperor and the second prince can''t find any faults. The emperor was helpless. The prince is the prince after all, a large number of civil servants support the prince, and many honorable clans also support the prince. Buckle up the reputation of a faint king. He has never concealed his desire to depose the prince, but he must depose the prince openly. Then, the prince must really have committed a crime worthy of being deposed, so as to block the mouth of the world. Only then can he prove that he was right to abolish the prince, not because of selfishness, but for the country and society that his ancestors worked so hard to build. He was very stubborn on this point, so stubborn that Concubine Yan Gui and the second prince''s mother and son would grit their teeth and feel aggrieved when they talked about it behind their backs, but there was nothing they could do about it. The ministers also seemed to see through this point keenly. The civil servants who supported the prince finally had some hope of running ahead, and there were so many civil servants who always insisted on standing on the prince''s side. Otherwise, not to mention that people''s hearts are completely dispersed, they are almost dispersed. In fact, the second prince is also responsible for this. The second prince has been favored since he was a child, especially he doesn''t like to read and write in the study room, and has a bad relationship with civil servants. He even publicly mocked Yushitai and Imperial Academy, but he is very fond of generals. Since ancient times, the Chinese and military battles in the court have never stopped, and this dynasty is naturally the same. Civil servants all know that if the second prince is in the upper court, the generals must be the ones who speak their minds, so what else can they do? Even if you don''t fight for a place for the prince or yourself, you must not easily back down and lose to the second prince. The crown prince has been struggling to survive in this crack for so many years, like walking a tightrope, if he is a little careless, he will be doomed. This is why he values ??Zhao Xiang so much. Among the civil servants, the second prince only looked at Zhao Xiang more pleasingly, because Zhao Xiang never underestimated him. Those civil servants were respectful when they saw him, but he could feel that they looked down on him in their hearts, as if he was an idiot. This feeling was never experienced by Zhao Xiang. Furthermore, Zhao Xiang had been the crown prince and Taifu, and was born as the number one scholar. He had a very high reputation among scholars, and one Zhao Xiang was worth countless insignificant civil servants. As long as Zhao Xiang is taken down, it will undoubtedly be a fatal blow to the prince! The royal hunting ground is three or four days away from the capital. Because the second prince likes to hunt, the emperor will go to the hunting ground once or twice a year. This official road is well maintained every day. It is wide and flat. The emperor''s trips are naturally safe and comfortable. , the speed is neither slow nor fast, after these three or four days, Zhao Liya does not feel tired. On the way, Zhou Hansheng was with his father, and Zhao Liya was with the female relatives of various families. The two did not have the opportunity to meet each other. Occasionally, Zhao Nan would secretly come over after dark to deliver some things and ask one or two questions, such as "Is anyone bullying you", "Are you tired on the road today", "How are you eating and resting", "Are you not used to it?" , "I''ll take you to play when I get there" and so on, Zhao Liya was sweet and happy in her heart. I didnt even care about the deliberate cynicism I heard along the way. (end of this chapter) Chapter 300： Escort hunting Chapter 300 Accompanied Hunting When Zhao Xiang returned to Beijing, some people were happy, and of course some were not. In particular, he seems to have regained the trust and attention of the emperor very quickly. First, he was awarded the title of Grand Bachelor of the Diange, and soon he was appointed as the left servant of the household department. , then naturally it will be made up by Zhao Xiang. This gets in the way of some people. Naturally, people will bear grudges. Zhao Liya hadn''t participated in such an event in the capital for a long time, and Mrs. Deng didn''t come this time. Mrs. Li Guogong was ill, so naturally she didn''t come. The servant''s wife couldn''t stop some people from deliberately saying some sarcasm and harsh words in front of Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya was too lazy to argue with them. Having experienced such things as exile, to Zhao Liya, the painless verbal disputes are not much different from joking. Listening to those words, she even finds them ridiculous. If it didn''t seem disrespectful to laugh like this in front of others, she would really laugh. Laughing at those noble ladies and young wives who ridiculed her, seeing that Zhao Liya clearly heard their mocking remarks but acted as if they had heard nothing, they couldn''t help feeling very proud. Lets just say, even if Zhao Liyas father returns to the capital, he will be valued by the emperor again, so what if he regains a high position? After being exiled for a while and leaving the capital for many years, how could Zhao Liya, who was originally pampered and pampered, bear it? Nowadays, it is not surprising that she is timid, cowardly, and dare not respond even if she is ridiculed in person, and only dares to pretend not to know. Miss Zhao like this is a joke! Soon arrived at the Royal Hunting Ground. Because they come here every year, many honorable ministers have their own courtyards here, and those who don''t have their own residences. When the emperor ordered them to settle down, everyone went to their residences in an orderly manner. The Zhao family did not have a courtyard house here. The emperor valued Zhao Xiang, so he rewarded Zhao Xiang and Zhao Liya to live in a courtyard next to the palace. There are many such courtyards around the palace, and every time the emperor hunts, he will reward the close ministers to live there, so that they can summon them at any time. Zhao Liya and Zhao Xiang''s father and daughter lived in a courtyard with two entrances, and the Duke of Li''s Mansion lived in three courtyards away from them, not too far away. That night, taking advantage of the dark night and high winds, Zhou Hansheng secretly came to Zhao''s courtyard to meet Zhao Liya. Zhao Xiang was summoned but did not return, and it was difficult for the lonely man and the widow to see each other in public, so Zhao Liya simply quietly brought Zhou Hansheng into his bedroom to talk. Although the private space makes it more lonely and widowed, but avoid people''s eyes and ears. As long as no one sees it, it is not an orphan! Zhou Hansheng was extremely happy, with a smile on his face and eyes, and his heart was full of joy. His daughter-in-law likes him so much, just look at it, and let him enter the room! Zhou Hansheng was so elated that he was reluctant to leave. If he hadn''t thought about Zhao Liya''s need to rest, he would have stayed here until dawn. "Take a good rest tomorrow. Let''s go hunting together the day after tomorrow. I will accompany you and keep you safe. What do you want? Let''s look for it the day after tomorrow. There are many foxes, wolves, and deer in this hunting ground." Zhou Hansheng''s eyes were burning, and the light in his eyes was so blazing that it almost turned into substance, surrounding Zhao Liya, making her heart beat faster. Zhao Liya was sweet in her heart, and smiled sweetly: "It''s good to have you by my side, let''s go farther, as long as it''s a big guy." Zhou Hansheng laughed: "OK" Everyone rested for a day, and on the day of hunting, everyone started to get busy early in the morning. Whether it is entering the arena or playing with or accompanying people, it is a good opportunity to perform. Maybe it is in the eyes of the emperor or concubine, or even some nobles and important ministers. For every opportunity to travel like this, anyone who is eligible to participate will cherish it very much. Because Zhao Liya was going hunting with Zhou Hansheng today, she was naturally dressed in riding attire, with fiery red riding attire, a moon-white cloak, a pair of sheepskin boots wrapped around her calves, and a quiver and longbow on her back. With a sharp dagger in his bosom, long hair in a high bundle, and handsome features, he is outstanding. After the spring equinox and spring and summer dressed her up, she couldn''t help but stare dumbfounded, "Missy is really, really beautiful!", "Yes, yes, it is really eye-catching! What is it called? Ying, Ying , By the way, heroic and valiant!" The three master and servant laughed together. Couldnt ride horses in spring and summer, so they wont go with them, but its okay, Zhou Hansheng will take care of Zhao Liya, Zhao Nan and other guards around Zhou Hansheng are also very familiar with Zhao Liya, so naturally they will care. Zhao Liya will not feel restrained and uncomfortable when she is with them. Zhao Xiang was already waiting for his daughter, seeing Zhao Liya, his eyes lit up as well, and he praised with a smile: "Ya''er is dressed so heroically, it''s different from usual!" Zhao Liya looked down at herself, and said with a smile: "Does Dad feel good too?" Zhao Xiang laughed loudly: "That''s naturally good!" Seeing Zhou Hansheng, I''m afraid it will feel better. Zhou Hansheng and the people in the Liguo Mansion had already passed by. Zhao Liya and his daughter went all the way to the meeting place. When they met people on the road, they couldn''t help but look at Zhao Liya a few more times when they came forward to say hello, secretly amazed. There are not many female family members who will participate in the hunting today, but there will not be few. There are many who have worked **** the dress. It is said that Zhao Liya''s dress is not eye-catching and will not attract attention. But, who made her Zhao Xiang''s daughter? Zhao Xiangnai is a figure like a Confucian master. No one would find it strange that his daughter is gentle and elegant, talented and beautiful, and proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and even thinks it should be so. But Zhao Liya was dressed in a riding outfit, and she didn''t violate the harmony at all, which was amazing. Furthermore, along the way, there are not a few people who pay attention to Zhao Liya. In the impression of almost everyone, the eldest lady of the Zhao family is soft-tempered, reclusive, and doesn''t interact with others very much. Even if she is bullied and ridiculed, she keeps silent and doesn''t say a word. Along the way, I don''t know how many wives and ladies are ridiculing and laughing behind their backs, and the men naturally know it too. Unexpectedly, this Miss Zhao showed up today with such an image. It''s hard for everyone to imagine that this Ms. Zhao is really a person who is bullied and doesn''t speak up and swallow her anger. It doesn''t look like much. Soon arrived at the gathering place. The teams that entered the hunting ground today were full of vigor and high spirits. They were all gearing up, fighting high, and ready. The women who were not on the stage were all showy, talking and laughing together in one place, occasionally pointing to the teams, and giggling behind their backs without knowing what to say. (end of this chapter) Chapter 301： open relationship Chapter 301 Open relationship Zhao Liya''s father and daughter arrived, and Zhou Hansheng saw it at a glance. His eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but rode his horse to meet him. "Father-in-law! Xiaoya!" His daughter-in-law looks really good-looking today, and Zhou Hansheng couldn''t move his eyes when he glanced at her. The surprise in his eyes was too obvious and hot, even Zhao Liya, who was always generous, couldn''t help but blushed a little, and gave him a sneaky glance. Zhou Hansheng chuckled, his wife looked so good-looking at him, full of heroic spirit and heroic demeanor, in short, no one can compare to him! Zhou Hansheng was delighted, he got off his horse with a smile on his face, and bowed down to salute Zhao Xiang. Zhao Xiang nodded, glanced at Zhao Liya and said with a smile: "The old man gave Aya to you today, be careful when entering the hunting ground, you have to protect her well." "Father-in-law, don''t worry, with Xiao Xu here, Xiao Ya must be safe!" "Um!" Zhao Xiang nodded in satisfaction, chatted with him a few words, told Zhao Liya something, and then left. Of course he will not enter the hunting grounds, he needs to accompany him today. Everyone knows that when Zhao Xiang''s family was exiled in Lingnan, the old lady of the Duke of Li''s mansion sent someone to break off the engagement with the Zhao family. Although this matter was kept a low profile, the reason why they withdrew from the Zhao family was to disassociate themselves from the Zhao family so as not to be implicated, so naturally it was impossible to completely hide it from everyone. That would make no sense. Therefore, the two families broke off their engagement, and everyone in the capital should know about it. The Zhao family was exiled, and the two families are no longer well-matched. The dissolution of the engagement is only natural, and no one will think that something is wrong. Even if some people despise the government''s actions, they won''t say anything. Unexpectedly, a few years later, Zhao Xiang and the others came back again! When the Zhao family came back, in fact, many of them were secretly hiding in the dark and waiting to watch the excitement, to see how the Liguo Mansion and the Zhao family ended up. Unexpectedly, Duke Li ordered his son to help the Zhao family clean up the house. Everyone took this as the sincerity of the Duke Li''s apology. After all, the relationship between Li Guogong and Zhao Xiang has always been good. The old lady of Li Guogong''s mansion was the one who decided to retire. At that time, Li Guogong didn''t know anything about his work in other places, so now he takes the initiative to repair the relationship. , Zhao Xiang didn''t refuse, that''s normal. If you are an official in the same dynasty, harmony is the most important thing, how can you fight and kill Yucheng to die all day long? However, no one thinks the two will renew their engagement. No one thinks that the relationship between the two will return to the original. Zhao Xiang has always loved his daughter very much. How could he agree to marry his daughter after such humiliation? Furthermore, the faction of the second prince''s highness has hinted overtly and secretly more than once that after Zhao Xiang returned to Beijing this time, he was on the side of the second prince. As far as the Liguo Mansion is concerned, the eldest lady of the Zhao family has the status of an exile after all. God knows what happened in Lingnan after so many years of exile. She is a lady, how can she still be worthy of being the eldest son of Li Guogong''s mansion? until today In this paddock, the son of the Duke of Li''s Mansion respectfully greeted Zhao Xiangshi in public, saying: "Father-in-law!" By the side of the son of the family, obviously, the two people are very familiar! "Boom!", this matter exploded. "What''s going on? Didn''t the two of them divorce? Why" "That''s right! How long has the Zhao family been back to Beijing? When did the two renew their engagement? Why haven''t you heard anything about it!" "Marriage is not a child''s play. The behavior of these two families is truly incomprehensible." "No wonder the son of Duke Li went to clean the Zhao family''s house and redeemed the former servants for them. That''s how it is." "well" Naturally, the matter cannot be hidden from the Second Prince and Concubine Yan Gui. When Concubine Yan Gui heard the news, the smile on her face froze instantly. The second prince accompanying him was even more furious. When Zhao Xiang came to the emperor slowly, the second prince stared at him coldly with anger, wishing to make a hole in him. Seeing that Zhao Xiang remained elegant and calm, as if he hadn''t done anything to be sorry for himself, as if what he did was justified and taken for granted. How could the second prince, who was not a good-natured person, stand this kind of stimulation? The second prince stared at Zhao Xiang and sneered: "Master Zhao and the Duke of Liguo are married again? When did this happen?" In front of the emperor, the second prince''s angry and aggressive questioning was actually very unruly, but he has always been favored, so why would he care about such details? The emperor will not care about him. Zhao Xiangdao: "Returning to Your Highness, the marriage contract between the minister''s daughter and the son of the Duke of Li has never been broken." "What did you say! It''s impossible!" The second prince is about to die of anger. The Zhou family and the prince are from outside the family, and Zhou Hansheng is the prince''s direct cousin. If Zhao Xiang really has the heart to invest in him, he must never have this marriage contract again. And he never told himself about it! What does he mean by this! "Master Zhao, why didn''t you say this earlier?" The second prince became even more angry, and he was furious. Zhao Xiang frowned slightly, slightly displeased: "Your Highness, what do you mean by this? Isn''t the marriage contract of our two families known to everyone? Besides, even if we don''t know, this is our two families'' business and has nothing to do with others. Your Highness thinks What did I ask you to say? I really can''t understand His Highness''s anger towards me." "you!" The second prince glared at him fiercely, and was about to explode. After hearing Zhao Xiang''s words, the emperor was also aware of it, and couldn''t help but said: "Mo''er, speak well." The emperor has always attached great importance to Zhao Xiang. Half of the reasons for exiling Zhao Xiang at the beginning were because of his impulsiveness. Of course, there was the second prince''s help here. Afterwards, he also regretted a little, but Jinkou Yuyan couldn''t change it easily, and he also wanted to teach Zhao Xiang a lesson, so he was really exiled. But the regret afterwards never disappeared. After Zhao Xiang came back, he was still personable, calm and introverted, and he was even more respectful to him. The emperor was very happy! There is even a little relief and a faint pride: he is indeed the person he values, even if he is exiled, he is still unyielding, stable and calm, and this kind of demeanor alone is not something everyone can have. When asked about how he lived in Lingnan, Zhao Xiang even more vividly said that the academy, shipping, and leading the locals to make a fortune, although most of the things were done by his daughter and adopted son, but this credit is not suitable. Put it on them, and Zhao Xiang needs this credit to be useful, so he borrowed it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 302： The second prince is angry Chapter 302 The second prince is angry Actually, Zhao Liya and Hu Ling didn''t have any opinions at all, and they felt that they should be taken for granted. Without the backing of their father, it would not be so easy for them to win the trust of others, and it would be difficult for them to even gain a foothold, let alone do other things. The emperor was fascinated by what he heard, he was happy and admired, but also a little guilty As expected of the courtier he valued, even though he was exiled, he did not drift with the tide, let alone give up decadently, but still worked hard to shine and contribute to Daqin. Isnt this loyalty to the emperor? If he was not loyal to him, the emperor, and if he harbored resentment towards him, how could he fight so hard? This kind of open-mindedness, character and talent cannot but be admired! Thinking about what Zhao Aiqing did, and then thinking about what he did, the emperor felt even more guilty. Because of this, seeing the second prince being so angry at Zhao Xiang face to face, the emperor felt a little bit offended and couldn''t help but say a few words. The second prince asked him to say these two words to add a layer of anger. It was not the first time he did this in front of his father. His father would never say anything about him, but this time, his father defended Zhao Xiang and scolded him. he. very good! "Father, what did my son do wrong? Can''t my son ask! It is obvious that Mr. Zhao is too cunning and treacherous!" The emperor was displeased: "Mo''er!" Zhao Xiang looked stunned: "Your Highness, where did you start with this! Your Majesty, I am not talented, so I want to ask Your Highness to clarify my words. Otherwise, wouldn''t I be carrying such a reputation!" The emperor sighed softly, "Mo''er, speak up, don''t you listen to what I say?" The second prince, who had always enjoyed the unique privilege in front of his father, couldn''t stand his father helping others to preach to him. He was not only angry, but also wronged, and there was a bit of inexplicable jealousy in his grievance. "Father! Didn''t my son speak well? Isn''t this what my son is like in the past? Why is the father preaching to my son again and again today alone! My son has an upright temper and always speaks in front of his father. What to say, there are not so many twists and turns in my stomach, and I dont know how to put on airs. I deserve to be run over by those who have a heart! Let me just say, the most hateful people in the world are those scholars. They are very sinister and despicable. , My stomach is full of bad water! Father, you can''t tell him to provoke our relationship between father and son!" Before the second prince could finish speaking, the emperor changed his face and shouted: "Shut up!" The second prince was so angry that his face turned red and then pale: "Father!" The emperor did not follow him this time, and scolded with a downcast face: "I know that you have always been outspoken, but you can''t be so open-minded and lawless. You should change your temper! Hurry up and apologize to Mr. Zhao!" The emperor loves this son 100% from the bottom of his heart, and has always wanted him to inherit the country. He has a bold and cheerful personality, and he has a healthy body. He is much better than the only prince. But he can''t curse the scholars all over the world like that. If this word spreads, it will be a big deal. What will those civil servants think in their hearts? This kid needs to pay more attention. The emperor made up his mind to talk about him in private. The second prince didn''t understand his father''s painstaking efforts, he only knew that he was scolded, and his father wanted him to apologize to Zhao Xiang! Apologize? What the **** is this? Had he grown up to do such a thing? Father is confused, right? Just been deceived by Zhao Xiang, but in the end he was reprimanded by his father and ordered by his father to apologize to Zhao Xiang! Is he shameless? How could he bear this breath? The second prince was very angry and aggrieved, and shouted loudly: "I am not wrong! I will never apologize! Father, you must have been bewitched by Zhao Xiang! This Zhao Xiang has only been back for a few days and has such a skill to coax father. Turning around, I think he must have learned some shady tricks in Lingnan! I think he should be sent to Dali Temple for a proper trial!" "Shut up!" The emperor was furious, and scolded with a cold face: "You kneel down!" "Father!" "Kneel down!" The second prince was taken aback. He had never seen his father get angry at him so much. Now he came back to his senses and realized that he seemed to have said something wrong to anger his father. "Father, son-in-law, son-in-law care about father, and do good for father!" "Apologize to Mr. Zhao." The emperor still loves this son dearly, once he softened, he also softened his attitude. You can stop kneeling, but you must apologize. This child really spoiled himself, the emperor suddenly realized this, and his good mood was greatly reduced. This is not going to work, it seems that in the future it has to be polished and polished, and many problems should be brought to his attention and corrected. Otherwise, with his temperament, how can he dominate the world and become a qualified monarch? Through many thoughts, the emperor was even more grateful to Zhao Xiang. If it wasn''t for what happened to Zhao Aiqing today, he wouldn''t have realized it. After all, other people don''t have Zhao Aiqing''s strength of character, and they will never do anything that would offend their father and son. Only Zhao Aiqing is neither humble nor overbearing. Seeing his father''s tense face, he made it clear that he would no longer give in to himself. No matter how aggrieved the second prince felt in his heart, he didn''t dare to use it anymore. The father is the father after all, no matter how favored he is, he dare not be too presumptuous. After all, he is not yet the crown prince. If he is the prince now, he can naturally be stubborn to the end, and the prince is not so easy to dethrone. The second prince had no choice but to bow his hands at Zhao Xiang casually with a cold face, and said stiffly: "This king made a slip of the tongue, I''m sorry, Mr. Zhao!" "Don''t dare to dare," Zhao Xiang bowed his hands to return the gift, calm and calm: "Knowing mistakes can make things better. Your Highness apologized, and I accepted it. Your Highness''s words and deeds represent the dignity of the royal family and the face of the emperor." , This straightforward temperament still needs to be changed. Your Highness''s words, I don''t care about it, but it''s hard to guarantee what others will think if it spreads." "Faithful words are harsh to the ear, I have seen it and I have to say it, please don''t blame me. Your Majesty," Zhao Xiang bowed to the emperor again: "I also ask the emperor to forgive me, I have talked too much." The second prince glared at him so hard that his face was going black. The emperor saw it, and sighed secretly, this son really needs to beat him. It''s good to have a sincere heart, but you can''t be too arbitrary, it won''t do him any good. The emperor laughed loudly, "Zhao Aiqing''s words are justified, but my heart is so weak, why is there anything wrong? Zhao Aiqing should do the same in the future, and don''t have to worry about what to say." Zhao Xiang expressed gratitude: "Yes, Your Majesty! This humble minister will definitely live up to the Emperor''s reward." (end of this chapter) Chapter 303： too capricious Chapter 303 is too capricious The second prince''s teeth were sore watching from the sidelines, and he couldn''t help but take a sip and cursed in a low voice: "Hypocrisy!" It was very quiet in front of the throne, although the second prince''s voice was not loud, the emperor and Zhao Xiang could hear them clearly. The emperor''s face darkened slightly again. Zhao Xiang coughed and said with a calm smile: "Your Majesty, Your Highness is frank and outspoken, maybe there is some misunderstanding with this official, and this official wants to have a private chat with His Highness, and it is fine to speak clearly. I also ask the emperor for permission." The emperor believed in Zhao Xiang''s ability, and he wished Zhao Xiang would enlighten his son more! Even if Zhao Xiang didn''t say that, he still wanted to mention it, and asked Zhao Xiang to take care of it more. Hearing the words, he nodded again and again, and said with a smile: "Okay, Zhao Aiqing will talk more about him in the future, and it is also his blessing to be able to teach Zhao Aiqing. Mo''er, don''t be rude to Zhao Aiqing, you know?" The second prince sneered, snorted through his nostrils, and replied nonchalantly: "Got it!" Zhao Xiang suggested to talk about it in private, which was exactly what he wanted, and he also wanted to ask him what the **** he was doing! "Master Zhao, please!" The second prince couldn''t wait, and raised his hand stiffly. Zhao Xiang nodded and smiled slightly: "Your Highness please." The second prince has long since grown up and reached the age of becoming a king, but he is aiming at the crown prince, so he has never been crowned king, and everyone still calls him "His Royal Highness". Where there is no one, the second prince no longer has to hide his true face. He squeezed his fist and waved at Zhao Xiang, flaunting his power and exasperated: "Zhao Xiang! What do you mean!" "Your Highness''s words, I don''t understand." "Heh, don''t pretend to be in front of this king! Put away the trick in front of the father, this king will not accept this trick! Don''t forget how you returned to Beijing, why? This is crossing the river and demolishing the bridge?" The smile on Zhao Xiang''s face also disappeared, "Oh? Your Highness said so, and I don''t understand even more. Is it because the emperor saw Ivy''s loyalty and his achievements and contributions in Lingnan and pardoned Ivy when I returned to Beijing. Crossing a river and demolishing a bridge? Dare I ask Your Highness, what river did my minister cross and what bridge was demolished?" The expression on the second prince''s face cracked. He was dumbfounded. "you you" Zhao Xiang calmly said, "Your Highness, have you misunderstood something?" Second Prince: "." He didn''t misunderstand! He was fooled! He is not a fool, but his status is precious and he is favored. No one dares to provoke him. He does not need to use his brain for all the things he encounters in daily life. His status is enough. Zhao Xiang has spoken so clearly now, what else does he not understand? Zhao Xiang never said that he wanted to take refuge in him from the beginning to the end, and never expressed his loyalty to him! What he thought the two sides had agreed to was actually just his unilateral understanding. Zhao Xiang never said or expressed anything at all! From the beginning to the end, he was wishful thinking! Zhao Xiang is still the same Mr. Zhao from before, and he is still from the prince''s side. He lied to Shu Min, and even more to himself. He deliberately said some ambiguous words to misunderstand them, and then denied it! **** it! The second prince thinks it''s impossible! Even at this moment, he still felt as impossible as a dream. This is Zhao Xiang, isn''t he always a gentleman, aloof and upright? How could he play such a scheming trick? The second prince felt that anyone could play tricks, but Zhao Xiang would not, absolutely not. Because of this, he easily believed it! Not even a trace of doubt or overthinking. He originally watched Li Guogong''s house cleaning the house and making various arrangements for Zhao Xiang''s return to Beijing, and secretly sneered and mocked in his heart. He didn''t intervene in anything, but gloated in his heart, waiting for the "truth to come out" For a moment, he severely disrespected the duke''s mansion and the crown prince. He believed that this would definitely deal a huge blow to them. But he never thought of it. When the truth came out, he was the one who was hit! Especially thinking that many people in my faction already knew that Zhao Xiang would take refuge in him. But it turned out not to be! The second prince was so angry that he couldn''t turn around. "Zhao Xiang! You bastard, I didn''t expect you to be so cunning! You lied to me!" Zhao Xiang glanced at the second prince indifferently, and said for a moment of silence: "I didn''t, His Highness thought too much." Zhao Xiang is no longer the former Zhao Xiang. An exile made him realize that some roads are impassable, and continuing is a dead end. He doesn''t care, but what should His Royal Highness do? The emperor has not been in good health for the past two years. When he returned to Beijing this time, he was obviously much older, and his hair was more than half gray. Who knows how long he can last? If the emperor knows that his fate is not long, he will definitely not hesitate any longer. Concubine Yan Gui and the second prince will not allow him to hesitate any longer. His Royal Highness is in danger. The second prince smiled angrily, "Okay, okay, Zhao Xiang, you wait! This king will definitely make you regret it!" The second prince slammed Zhao Xiang away, and left angrily. Are Zhou Hansheng and the eldest lady of the Zhao family going to the hunting ground to hunt? Oh, then he will teach them a good lesson and slap them in the face! Keep them empty handed today! It''s also good for people to see what kind of person the crown prince''s direct cousin is. Soon, all the ministers gathered in front of the emperor, the mountains shouted long live, people shouted horses, it was so lively, just looking at this team of warriors with bright armor and cool weapons made people feel excited. Concubine Yan Gui also came over, and she was with the emperor, she was smiling and didn''t know what to say, coaxing the emperor to nod frequently and smile all over his face. Soon, the emperor gave an order, and the hunting team roared their horses one by one, and went straight to the hunting ground. Concubine Yan Gui smiled casually and softly: "Your Majesty, I heard that Mr. Zhao''s daughter is also on the stage? Or is he with the eldest son of the Duke of Liguo''s mansion? Didn''t they retire? When did this continue? Mr. Zhao Its a good secret! Its only today that I said it, but it didnt surprise everyone! The emperor smiled: "Zhao Aiqing said that the two families did not withdraw their marriage, and that was all false rumors. Duke Li did not agree to withdraw their marriage." Concubine Yan Gui''s eyes flashed, she nodded: "So that''s how it is!" Zhao Xiang''s father and daughter teased their mother and son, and she also remembered this account. Zhou Hansheng brought fifty personal guards today, all carefully selected, including six female guards, and ordered them to follow Zhao Liya to protect Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya may not need it, but he did not refuse his kindness. A group of people rode their horses into the hunting ground together with everyone. Zhou Hansheng seemed to be careless, but in fact he was fully vigilant and guarded by Zhao Liya''s side. (end of this chapter) Chapter 304： spat Chapter 304 Quarrel Speaking of which, both Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng participated in the royal hunting for the first time, and they were both beginners. The difference is that Zhao Liya has never seen it before, but Zhou Hansheng has seen some similar big scenes when he was in Shuzhong. The scene of tens of thousands of horses galloping made Zhao Liya''s blood boil, her eyes sparkled, and she looked excited. Zhou Hansheng rode his horse close to her and said with a smile: "I have researched the place in advance, let''s go to the valley and dense forest in the northwest, there are big guys there. There are also many kinds of prey, and it will not disappoint." "Okay!" Zhao Liya was eager to try, smiling like a flower: "Maybe I haven''t done it for a long time, and I just let go of the activities today!" The two looked at each other and smiled. With a roar, a group of people suddenly stopped beside them. Everyone turned around to look, and they all clasped their fists in salute: "I met the second prince!", "Second prince!" The second prince didn''t even bother to look at others. To him, everyone''s respect was taken for granted, and it wasn''t worth raising his eyes. His eyes turned coldly on Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng. Even if he didn''t want to, he had to admit that these two people were really a good match when they stood together, with the same outstanding looks and temperament, and the same raised eyebrows. The eyes of the second prince finally fixed on Zhao Liya, and the yin and yang began to taunt: "Miss Zhao is not like the daughter of Mr. Zhao. I didn''t expect Mr. Zhao who was born as the number one scholar to have a daughter who dances swords!" Apart from the personal guards, there are many noble sons beside the second prince. Everyone laughed, and one person laughed maliciously and said: "Before Mr. Zhao was exiled, I had never heard of Miss Zhao''s temper. Could it be that she is here?" Did you only learn it in Lingnan? What happened to Miss Zhao in Lingnan that she became completely different from the noble ladies in Beijing? It really makes people a little curious!" The group laughed even more. Zhou Hansheng stared at that person coldly, who is it but Yan Feng, the third nephew of Concubine Yan Guifei''s family? He glanced at Yan Feng''s leg: "Have Mr. Yan''s legs taken care of? The beasts in the hunting ground have no eyes, the mountains are high and the forests are dense. Mr. Yan, you should be careful. If you fall again or encounter some accident, you will be injured." If you add more injuries, it will be miserable!" Yan Feng''s face changed into a hideous expression: "Shut up!" Yan Feng''s wife is a very jealous woman. A while ago, there was an incident about Yan Feng raising an outside room. Mrs. Yan Sanshao was so angry that she led someone to arrest her. Broken leg is not the laughing stock of many people in the capital. Zhou Hansheng poked his sore spot in front of him, how could he not become angry from embarrassment? If he knew that Zhou Hansheng had sent someone to tell his wife about the fact that he was raising a concubine, he would be even more angry. Zhou Hansheng laughed loudly: "Young Master Yan, I have good intentions!" Yan Feng: "Bah!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "My son is kind, but it''s a pity that loyal words are not pleasant to the ear, so people naturally don''t like to listen to them! Before my father was exiled and after returning to Beijing, this lady has always been like this, there is no difference, Mr. Yan, there is no need to be curious. But, Mr. Yan If you are very interested in Lingnan, you might as well go and see for yourself, Lingnan is indeed a very good place! Our family has lived there for several years, not to mention, we really have some feelings." Yan Feng seemed to have been greatly humiliated, "What did you say? Are you cursing me?" "Be more polite!" Zhou Hansheng raised the whip in his hand aggressively: "My fiance said there is nothing wrong with it, she just made a suggestion, curse? Oh! Is it a curse to go to Lingnan?" Zhao Liya was taken aback, pretending to be surprised: "Isn''t Lingnan also the land of Great Qin? Although it is not as prosperous and prosperous as the capital, the local people are simple and kind. Lingnan is so unbearable in Yan Gongzi''s heart, and Yan Gongzi looks down on that land?" Yan Feng sneered and said contemptuously: "A remote and barren place, why should it be compared with the capital city! Lowly people will think that kind of place is better, because lowly people are suitable for that kind of place!" Yan Feng and his fellow nobles all laughed wantonly. The whip in Zhou Hansheng''s hand was flexible like a snake, and he shouted in a deep voice: "The emperor loves the people like his own son, and is covered in all directions, even in remote places, that is also the land of the Great Qin, and the people in that side are also the people of the Great Qin! Low? How low? I don''t know when Mr. Yan has such a great ability, and he divided the common people of Daqin into three or six grades! What is the reason for this? Please ask Mr. Yan to explain to this son! Or, let''s go to the emperor and say Said!" Master Yan''s complexion changed, and he shouted angrily: "I didn''t mean that! Don''t talk nonsense!" Zhou Hansheng was aggressive: "Oh? Then what do you mean? Who is the lowly person you speak of? If you don''t make it clear today, don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhao Liya said leisurely: "Mr. Yan San is probably talking about our family? That young lady standing in front of Mr. Yan really spoiled Mr. Yan''s eyes! When I go back, I will talk to my father. Should those who meet the noble people of the third son of Yan''s family stay away! As long as Mr. Yan says something, we will definitely do it, after all, how dare you provoke such a noble person as Mr. Yan?" Yan Feng was so angry that he couldn''t speak clearly: "You, you are messing around and making unreasonable words!" "Mr. Yan San doesn''t seem to have a good memory. Did he forget everything he said in a blink of an eye? You forgot, but we didn''t!" Zhou Hansheng sneered: "Who knows whether he forgot or dared to do it? Ha ha!" The sarcasm of "Ha ha!" is simply unbearable. Yan Feng was furious, "You" He wanted to yell at him, but fortunately he didn''t really lose his head. If he yelled now, wouldn''t it be more handed over to the other party. Zhou Hansheng pressed on step by step: "How about us? You talk about it! Bah! Dare to do it or not to be it? What is that? Useless, coward!" The second prince was already simmering with anger at Zhao Xiang''s place, and seeing Zhao Liya now made it even more furious. Seeing her singing with Zhou Hansheng, husband and wife singing together, they obviously have a very good relationship. Thinking of Zhou Hansheng''s identity, he is raging The fire quickly consumed his sanity. When did he suffer this kind of anger? Who would dare to taunt his people in front of him and bully his people to the point of being powerless to fight back? The second prince sneered arrogantly and said: "So what? So what if the third son said so? What use is the barren, remote and wild land in the south of the Lingnan to our Great Qin? It''s just a drag! If it is useful, it means letting me Daqin has just one more place of exile to choose from. Who cares about such a ruined place? The barbaric and dull people in that ruined place are also worthy of being the people of my Daqin? Oh! Pooh! The barbarians in that place are lowly people!" Happy Chinese New Year, babies! I wish you all a happy new year, good luck, good health and good luck! I love you all! (end of this chapter) Chapter 305： better bet Chapter 305 Better to bet "As for some people rushing to claim low status, heh, what does that matter to others!" As the second prince said, he stared at Zhao Liya maliciously. He now hates the members of the Zhao family very much. Zhou Hansheng said coldly: "Second prince really thinks so? Good, good, you are worthy of being the second prince. I will remember these words, the second prince is worthy of being a nobleman!" Zhao Liya suddenly covered her face with her hands and began to cry, sobbing and complaining aggrievedly: "The second prince humiliates people like this, it''s too bullying." The second prince looked at each other while the third son Yan and the others were embarrassed: Who would want to tell people that they were crying? This is indeed a very demeanor and status-conscious thing for them, which is embarrassing. The second prince was full of aggrieved, staring at Zhao Liya full of anger but unable to vent. Zhou Hansheng knew at a glance that his fiance was putting on a show, and he was a little bit dumbfounded, but hearing her sobbing and crying so wronged and sad, he still felt very distressed. He hurried over to comfort her. Zhao Liya complained: "They are too bullying! Master, let''s go, don''t be with them!" "Okay, let''s go!" Zhou Hansheng glanced at San Gongzi Yan coldly, thinking to himself that this matter is endless! After going out, it is natural to have a good theory. Zhao Liya thought the same as him. I can''t argue with anything right now, so why waste my tongue? Unexpectedly, they wanted to leave, but someone refused to let them. The second prince was here for them, how could he let them go so easily? Don''t talk about venting his anger in his heart, but he is getting more and more angry. If he can''t breathe, he will be aggrieved to death! When did he suffer from such aggrieved? "Stop!" The second prince looked at Zhou Hansheng, and said sarcastically, "I heard that Zhou Shizi practiced martial arts in Sichuan since he was a child. He must be good at martial arts. Why don''t we compare them today?" When the second prince said this, his followers became more energetic. First, they could quickly put aside the embarrassment just now, and second, if they won, they could give the prince a severe blow. Of course, they felt that they were Will definitely win! So they all made fun of it. "That''s right, just hunting is too boring, why don''t you all compare." "Zhou Shizi is very heroic, and his martial arts skills are good at first glance, shouldn''t he be afraid?" "Haha, if you don''t even dare to do this, you are too useless!" Zhao Liya sneered: "Everyone is really amazing, amazing! He brought no less than two or three hundred guards, but he wanted to compete with us. He really is a great hero and a real gentleman! My lord, everyone is bullying others. What can I do? I dont think its better to admit defeat! Not only do you have to admit defeat, but after you leave the hunting ground, you will be able to publicize how promising you are! What is skill? This is what is called skill! Zhou Hansheng laughed loudly: "Okay, listen to you! I also think they are all very capable!" The second prince was full of resentment and aggrieved, he only wanted to trouble Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng, and didn''t pay attention to anything else at all. As for the question of how many guards and entourages swarmed and followed, does a person like him need to care about it? After being ridiculed by Zhao Liya, he realized that his guards were several times different from those brought by Zhou Hansheng and the others. The second prince didn''t even bother to do bullying, because there was no chance at all. This is not a lieeveryone who sees him is respectful, obedient and obedient, and aims to satisfy him in everything, so where is the need for him to bully others? There is no chance to play at all! Being ridiculed by Zhao Liya, he couldn''t hold back his face immediately: "Don''t talk nonsense! Bullying others? This king doesn''t even bother! Did this king say that he would take so many people away?" He turned his head and yelled: "You keep as many people as Zhou Shizi, and the rest will be retired by this king." "Second Highness, this" "Back off!" "yes" The commander and the deputy commander exchanged a look, and they both smiled wryly in their hearts, but what can they do? His Highness has always had such a temper, and he would never listen to their persuasion. If they talk too much, they will probably be in bad luck. Master Yan San said at this time: "We people are not counted!" Zhou Hansheng glanced at him and said nothing. Of course not, what use can these seven or eight people do? Even if it happens a few times, it''s just a show, and maybe the guards will have to look after it. Soon, the selected guards followed behind the second prince and his party, and the others stepped back. The second prince sneered, with a haughty expression on his face: "You guys have nothing to say? If this king wins, your marriage contract will be over. Do you dare to bet?" Everyone was in an uproar, dumbfounded Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng were also stunned. "What did Your Highness say?" Zhou Hansheng gave him a weird look, wondering if he was crazy. Bet on his marriage contract with Zhao Liya? The second prince has always been used to doing whatever he wants, so he didn''t think about whether such a thing is reasonable or not, and whether he can do it, he smiled coldly: "Didn''t you hear what this king said?" Zhou Hansheng laughed angrily, "I''m sorry, Your Highness, I''m sorry! The minister and his fiance agree in love, and the marriage contract is not a child''s play, Your Highness, be careful!" Don''t bully people too much! The second prince sneered in his heart, if it weren''t for the fact that you both agree with each other, this king might not have said that. "What''s the matter? Zhou Shizi can''t afford to gamble? Don''t dare? This king still thinks that your marriage contract is not pleasing to the eye, how about it?" The second prince was resentful in his heart, Zhao Xiang played him a hard trick once, and he wanted Zhao Xiang and the Zhao family to lose face. What could be more ridiculous than this marriage being abandoned again? No! As for what Zhao Xiang said that the engagement was not terminated at all, the second prince didn''t believe it at all. This is playing him for a fool! He clearly inquired about this marriage, the old lady of Duke Li''s mansion did indeed send a housekeeper to withdraw this marriage, Duke Li and Zhao Xiang were talking nonsense together. Zhou Hansheng was also angry, "You" Zhao Liya suddenly interjected: "I don''t know if we win, what would the second prince be willing to lose? Marriage is not a trivial matter. Since your highness wants to gamble, you can''t be too stingy, right?" The second prince sneered: "What do you want?" Zhao Liya smiled: "The courtier is a little girl, how dare you ask for anything from His Highness, it all depends on His Highness''s own sincerity." The second prince hated secretly, thinking that he is really stupid, why did he believe Zhao Xiang''s words so easily? As long as he has met Zhao Xiang, a girl before, he will never believe Zhao Xiang''s words easily! Look at his girl, how hateful she is! That place in the south of the Lingnan area, I''m afraid it''s not an evil door, right? After walking there for a while, Zhao Xiang seemed to be a different person, and his daughter might also be a different person. I have to say, the second prince has the truth. (end of this chapter) Chapter 306： such a bet Chapter 306 Such a bet Being put on fire by Zhao Liya, as proud and arrogant as he is, it is naturally impossible to take advantage of them and make people laugh. The second prince said viciously: "If this king loses, I will apologize to you in public!" His Majesty the Prince, who is honored by gold and jade, apologized to Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng in public. It is indeed a very great "gambling money", and it can even be regarded as "the emperor''s grace!" However, Zhao Liya rolled her eyes secretly in her heart. Such an apology is great, but to be honest, what did she and Zhou Hansheng get? got nothing! If it weren''t for the second prince''s haughty face and the look of giving alms from above, she would really think that he said that on purpose to be disgusting. It seems that he is too conceited, and feels that such sincerity is very sufficient. "That can''t be done," Zhao Liya shook her head, and said very sincerely: "Your Highness is the prince of the Tian family, and the minister and the son are ministers. There is no reason for His Highness to apologize. This is too embarrassing for us!" "Hmph!" The second prince sneered, "Just tell me what you want." I count you as interesting. Forgive me, you can''t afford it either. Zhao Liya shifted her gaze to Young Master Yan San, pointed at him and said: "If His Highness loses, let him take a girl from the biggest brothel in the capital as a noble concubine. She must be taken care of and not neglected!" "What did you say?" San Gongzi Yan''s face turned dark. He has often visited places like brothels and Goulan, and there are many concubines at home, but he never thought of bringing brothel women into the mansion, let alone becoming noble concubines. Isn''t this slapping him in the face and making the Yan family a laughing stock? "Is there anything wrong?" Zhou Hansheng said coldly: "Since Your Highness wants us to bet on the marriage contract, isn''t it only natural for my fiance to ask you to take a concubine?" The face of San Gongzi Yan is even darker, can this be the same? Let him take a brothel woman! However, he hasn''t found a good reason to distinguish, but the second prince thinks it''s fair, and sneers without thinking: "Okay, let''s do it like this!" The third prince Yan opened his mouth to swallow the words, he couldn''t talk back to the second prince. Zhao Liya raised her eyebrows: "Okay, the second prince is really straightforward! Since this is the case, hunting small things is meaningless, how about we hunt wild beasts like tigers, wolves and bears?" "Yes!" The second prince sneered, his eyes full of sarcasm, and he felt that they were courting death. His own bodyguards are all selected from thousands of people, and their martial arts are very powerful. No matter how powerful these bodyguards of Liguo Duke''s Mansion are, it is impossible for them to compare with his own. "If that''s the case, let''s get started!" "Heh, wait for me to dissolve the engagement!" This time, he must make the Zhao family and the Liguo government lose face. The second prince raised his horsewhip and lashed his mounts a few times, leading a group of elites roaring away, the horseshoes bursting, and disappeared in the dense forest and mountains in a blink of an eye. Zhou Hansheng chuckled, "Let''s go too." He glanced at Zhao Liya, with a gentle and affectionate tone: "Don''t worry, he won''t succeed, we will definitely win!" The marriage contract between him and his daughter-in-law will last forever, and no one can break it. Zhao Liya felt sweet in her heart, and nodded: "Well, let''s go too!" "Walk!" Zhou Hansheng laughed loudly, raised his whip and shouted, and Zhao Liya led the guards away roaring away. Zhou Hansheng despised the second prince in his heart, and gloated at his misfortune. That idiot was not a smart person at all, plus he was pampered and coaxed since he was a child, and he didn''t know the heights of heaven and earth. He always did things based on his mood, whether he was happy or not, and didn''t care about other people''s feelings and life and death. Don''t know how to look forward and backward. Obviously it was the second prince who made the bet with himself, but in the end the second prince took the people around him as a bet without hesitation. To him, this may not be a big deal at all. The servants are meant to be used by the master as a scapegoat , If there is something to do, stand in front of the master. But this kind of thing is also divided into light and dark, depending on the request of the master or the initiative of the slave, the difference here is huge! The second prince clearly took the third son Yan as a bet, but he didn''t believe that the surname Yan was not indifferent in his heart, and he didn''t believe that no one in that group of sons and brothers would hurt others. They will lose! At that time, the Yan family will not be dissatisfied if they don''t believe it. Thats good-looking and interesting! Zhou Hansheng couldn''t help but smiled and glanced at Zhao Liya, feeling embarrassed for his own daughter-in-law. I don''t know what she was thinking, how did she come up with such a wonderful bet? It doesn''t get any better than this! There are many people in the hunting ground, so there is no secret. Whether it is the second prince and his party or Zhou Hansheng and his party, whenever they meet someone, they will order their subordinates to publicize the bet, in order not to allow the other party to regret it. On this point, everyone is surprisingly unanimous! This is a strange thing. The unmarried couple, Mr. Zhao''s daughter and the son of the Duke of Li, are so bold that they dare to bet with the second prince? Moreover, the bet is still the same! It''s rare for anyone not to say a word! So soon, it was spread to ten, ten to hundreds, not only in the hunting ground, but also outside. Everyone was dumbfounded: "." Madam Yan Sanshao was angry, hated and annoyed, she ran to Concubine Yan Gui and cried, "It''s too much to bully! How could such a bet be made! This is a shame to the Yan family! Your concubine, you have to decide for your concubines!" All the wives naturally shared the same hatred with Mrs. Yan Sanshao, and they all echoed. Mrs. Lin Yushi, who brought Zhao Liya, smiled slightly, stood up and bowed to Concubine Yan Gui, and said softly: "What I heard was that the second prince took the initiative to mention the bet. I think it is reasonable, after all, Zhou Even if the prince and Ms. Zhao have the guts, they dare not take the initiative to bet with His Highness! As for the bet in detail, the bets of both parties are barely equal. The concubine is only telling the truth, and I ask the empress to forgive the concubine Talking too much." All the wives were stunned when they heard this, but there was no way to refute Mrs. Lin''s words! Isn''t that right, if Zhou Shizi and Ms. Zhao lose, they will dissolve the engagement. If the second prince loses, his cousin is just taking a concubine. Said that Zhou Shizi and Miss Zhao bullied people. Besides, the Second Prince''s temperament, if he didn''t want to, who could force him? Unless Zhou Shizi and Miss Zhao are crazy, they will rush to the second prince eagerly to mention this kind of bet. The second prince, he always does things unexpectedly, but it''s hard to say whether he will do so. However, he made a bet with others, but pushed others out. This is true. It makes people look down on him so much Mrs. Yan Sanshao was furious, and sneered: "That''s not sure! Maybe someone is self-righteous, and they are not afraid of heaven and earth, and they are willing to die!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 307： Willful nonsense Chapter 307 Willful nonsense Mrs. Lin did not engage in verbal disputes with Mrs. Yan Sanshao, and she just smiled slightly after hearing this, and did not say anything else. Too much talk is bound to fail. She is not Zhao Liya''s mother or relative, but an outsider, so it is not easy to help too much, otherwise she will make people talk. Seeing that she was silent, Mrs. Yan Sanshao snorted as if she had punched the cotton, "Anyway, if you want me to say that you can''t slap a slap, don''t push everything on the second prince. The second prince''s heart Simple, without the many twists and turns of others, who knows if I fell into someone''s trap! Huh, besides, what kind of person is the second prince, who can win the hunting with the second prince? What a joke! I''ll just wait Someone loses and can''t lift their heads!" Mrs. Lin is even more lazy to talk to her. Other wives listened to Mrs. Lin''s words, but all the smart ones kept silent at the moment, or pretended not to hear, or smiled and remained silent. Otherwise, it will be fine if the second prince wins, but it will be ugly if he loses. This bet got to the ears of the emperor somehow, but Zhao Xiang was at the side when it was said. it''s a little embarrassing The emperor almost laughed angrily, frowned and scolded: "What nonsense! How can you do such absurd things." The second imperial concubine''s father, Lord Yang, Shangshu of the Ministry of War, and the eldest son of the Shaoqing Yan family of Dali Temple, as well as some other officials, were also driving by the side. The two looked at each other, and Lord Yan also said: "What the emperor said is very true. The thing is really ridiculous! Even if it is a bet, how can you say such a bet. This is not a serious bet, but rather like a willful and ignorant little daughter who is jealous!" Of the three bettors, only Zhao Liya is a woman. Doesn''t this allude to Zhao Liya, so what is it to throw the blame on Zhao Liya? Zhao Xiang was also angry when he heard the bet. Of course he was annoyed by the second prince, so he said, "Master Yan, do you think someone will bet on your marriage contract? I''ll know what happened when they come to ask." , Lord Yan speak carefully, don''t rush to talk nonsense." Master Yan sneered: "The second prince has always been pure, filial and simple, but there are not so many twists and turns! Does Mr. Zhao think that this bet was proposed by the second prince?" Of course Zhao Xiang thinks so. But can''t say it. If it is said, the emperor will definitely be unhappy. You can''t think about this question for too long, otherwise you will just slander the second prince and dare not say it. If someone provokes again, the emperor will be unhappy. As soon as Mr. Yan finished speaking, Zhao Xiang said: "I am not as confident as Mr. Yan, and I am not as confident as Mr. Yan who can only rely on my own guesses to determine various results. Everything is still unknown. I reserve any opinions. I just wait to know the whole picture and see you. Lets make a judgment based on the facts. Perhaps, there may be some reason or misunderstanding! Mrs. Yan was so angry that she stared, what kind of nonsense is this? Doesn''t talking for a long time mean nothing? "Zhao Aiqing is right," but the emperor nodded, agreeing with Zhao Xiang''s words very much, Liaoxu laughed and said: "As expected of Zhao Aiqing, she is thoughtful, impartial, and has a noble character. Daqin has a minister like Zhao Aiqing, it''s true Great Qin''s luck, my luck! Hahahaha!" Zhao Xiang arched his hands and bent over: "The emperor praises me a lot, but my minister is ashamed. It is the duty of a minister to be loyal to the Great Qin Dynasty and the emperor." "Hahahaha!" The emperor was even happier after hearing that. Master Yang and Master Yan exchanged looks in secret, feeling almost aggrieved to death! This Zhao Xiang, used to be a stinky rock, smelly and hard, very annoying, but he didn''t expect it to be even more disgusting now. Master Yan was angry and jealous, the more he looked at Zhao Xiang, the more he felt disliked! Angry, he couldn''t help but blurted out: "Lord Zhao is a good character, not only loyal to Daqin and the emperor, but also loyal to Daqin''s crown prince!" As soon as the voice fell, the audience fell silent. Those with lower official positions, who were not favored and valued in front of the emperor, even lowered their heads and wished they could shrink back, trying to reduce their sense of existence. Master Yan immediately regretted the words as soon as she uttered them! He originally wanted to remind the emperor that no matter how good Zhao Xiang is, he is still the prince''s man, and he is against the second prince. Since you value the second prince and want to pass the throne to the second prince, you should alienate Zhao Xiang and just You should be more vigilant about Zhao Xiang, and you should never give him a decent honor. But he forgot that it is taboo to mention the prince before the emperor. And if he deliberately mentioned it in front of Zhao Xiang like this, what is it if it is not eye drops? He is now only looking forward to Zhao Xiang''s very tough answer: "I am loyal to the crown prince, what''s wrong?" In this case, the emperor will probably transfer his anger to Zhao Xiang, and he will be able to escape perfectly. If it was in the past, he is very likely to succeed. At that time, Zhao Xiang thought he was open-minded, selfless and upright. He would not mind saying such things at all, and he would not turn a corner at all when he had to say it. But now Zhao Xiang is different. So he didn''t answer Master Yan''s words, but gave him a cold and expressionless look. The emperor became angry, and his face sank. Just because he dotes on the second prince and concubine Yan does not mean that he will indulge everyone in the Yan family without a bottom line. Yan Shaoqing dares to put on eye drops in front of him, what is he trying to do? Or, what does he think of himself as the emperor? As a knife in his hand? Who does he want to deal with so he provokes me in front of me? What outcome does he want to see? Want to see him, the emperor, severely punish Zhao Aiqing? Where did Zhao Aiqing get in his way? That''s right, just now Zhao Aiqing didn''t agree with his words, did he hate it in his heart? Zhao Xiang didn''t speak for a long time, Lord Yan''s hope was broken, and finally "plop!" in the emperor''s increasingly ugly face, he knelt down: "Emperor, forgive me! I, I have made a mistake, please forgive me!" "Slip of speech?" The emperor couldn''t help repeating the two words in his mouth, a little dazed. Faux pas what? Was it a slip of the tongue for mentioning the prince? At this moment, the emperor felt a rare and inexplicable two-point complex emotion in his heart, and he also softened his heart for the prince who had always been displeased. He didn''t like the prince because he wanted to pass the throne to the second child, but he never thought of killing the prince. After all, he was his own son. As a royal father, he can dislike him, but why should others despise him? The more the emperor thought about it, the angrier he became. When he spoke again, the emperor''s tone was completely indifferent: "As the young minister of Dali Temple, you have been an official for many years, but you can''t even control your own mouth. I don''t even bother to say you are negligent! Its not suitable for you, youd better go back and study behind closed doors, and reflect on yourself! Pass on my decree, immediately depose Yan Qi, the young minister of Dali Temple, and send him back to the mansion to study behind closed doors, so as to see the effect! (end of this chapter) Chapter 308： remove from office Chapter 308 Removal from office "Your Majesty!" Young Master Yan never expected that the Emperor would be so angry, and he kowtowed in fright, "I beg the Emperor to take back your order! I must be sincerely repentant if I am convicted, and I will work hard to share the emperor''s worries and be loyal in the future." Please, please forgive me this time! Your Majesty! I beg your Majesty to be merciful~" Yang Shangshu''s heart sank, he cast a cold glance at Zhao Xiang from the corner of his eyes, he lifted his robe and knelt down, kowtowed and pleaded: "Your Majesty, Mrs. Yan has always been devoted to his duty and devoted himself to his errands. Dali Temple handles affairs in an orderly manner, and everyone in Dali Temple praises his ability and character, please forgive him this time for the sake of his lack of merit and hard work! Please forgive me!" Most of the people present belonged to the Second Princes faction, Yang Shangshu and Yan Shaoqing were even more important figures, Yan Shaoqing was punished, and Lord Yang begged for mercy. Can the others still stand by and watch the fun without showing any sign of it? How to deal with business afterwards? What''s more, everyone subconsciously thought that the emperor was just talking casually in a fit of anger, and he definitely wouldn''t really dismiss Yan Shaoqing. The big guys begged for mercy together, and the emperor stepped down when he stepped up. So, hula la knelt down, all begging the emperor for mercy! The emperor frowned slightly, and now he came back to his senses, and felt that it was really too childish for him to **** the young minister of Dali Temple in a fit of anger. As Yang Shangshu said, he is still quite conscientious in his errands on weekdays, and it is a bit too much to just **** people like this. Thats all, its enough to teach him a lesson. At this time, Zhao Xiang also lifted his robe and knelt down, and said very earnestly: "Your Majesty, so many adults have pleaded for Lord Yan, so it can be seen that Lord Yan must be an extremely competent and good official. I also ask the emperor to forgive me and withdraw my order. Forgive him this time!" The emperor''s eyebrows twitched, and the anger that had just been extinguished was instantly revived. Yan Shaoqing''s popularity is too good! It is understandable for Yang Shangshu to plead for him, after all, the two of them are related by marriage. However, is one Yang Shangshu not enough? One of these people counted as one, and they all knelt down! Good, good, good! In private, these people still don''t know how to get together! In the past, the emperor might not have paid attention to it, but today Yan Shaoqing obviously offended him first, which made him feel domineering and dissatisfied. Now that this is happening again, it will naturally add fuel to the fire. Adding fuel to the fire, it will not be so easy to extinguish the fire! The emperor''s expressionless face showed no emotion, and he said indifferently and coldly: "You are not joking, what do you mean? Hmm?" Forcing me to change my mind? Yang Shangshu and Yan Shaoqing were in a hurry. They didn''t have time to think about the meaning of the emperor''s words, and they didn''t think about Zhao Xiang''s words. They said at the same time: "The emperor!" "Please forgive me!" "The emperor is merciful!" The others didn''t react for a while, and they all followed suit and begged for mercy. How long are you waiting for if you don''t sell favors at this time? Zhao Xiang followed the trend and begged for a few sentences, of course, it sounded very sincere. Everyone knelt down below, bowed their heads and kowtowed, not daring to look directly at Long Yan. Therefore, no one saw how ugly the emperor''s face was at the moment! Can it not be ugly? He has already spoken so clearly. The results of it? As a result, his good courtiers, these good courtiers who said they were loyal to the emperor, didn''t listen to him at all, and knelt here to persecute him! The faces of each of them look so hideous! On the surface, they regarded themselves as monarchs, but what they really thought in their hearts was the first time the emperor had an unpleasant guess. Of course, Zhao Xiang is not included here. Zhao Aiqing is upright and magnanimous, which is different from them! The emperor couldn''t bear it and scolded: "Shut up! Whoever talks too much will be dismissed together!" Yang Shangshu''s face turned pale, he opened his mouth, and closed it slowly with difficulty. Yan Shaoqing''s face was ashen-colored, his mind was buzzing, and the secret passage was over. How could it be like this? With just that one sentence, my young minister of Dali Temple just disappeared? Your majesty, your majesty knows that your family is the second prince''s family, but still treats you like this. What does this mean? Zhao Xiang! **** it! It must be Zhao Xiang! As soon as Yang Shangshu shut up, the others were also frightened, so how could they dare to speak? Yan Shaoqing and Yang Shangshu were confused, and they were even more confused. Doesn''t the emperor value the second prince very much? Why, why did it become like this, what does this mean. The emperor, who was in a fit of anger, added another layer of anger! These people are really obedient, but they dont listen to the words of the emperor, but the words of Lord Yan and Shangshu Yang! As soon as Master Yan and Yang Shangshu shut up, they immediately followed suit. This is much better than the words of the emperor himself. It''s no wonder that the officials didn''t think much about it at all. Over the years, they have already gotten used to the smooth sailing. Those who stood on the side of the prince were suppressed by them so much that they couldn''t lift their heads. Eye drops. They didn''t think of anything else at all. Shengsheng was caught off guard by Zhao Xiang. Even being reprimanded at this moment, I don''t know the reason. The emperor looked at them one by one with cold eyes, and the atmosphere in the hall suddenly became terribly silent. Everyone can only hear their own beating heartbeat, and the heartbeat is getting faster and faster, so fast that people can hardly breathe The emperor is angry! But no one knew why the emperor was so angry. As if after a long, long time of suffering, the emperor''s cold voice came from above: "Everyone back down." "Yes, Your Majesty!" All the ministers breathed a sigh of relief, hurriedly kowtowed, and all got up and walked backwards. "Zhao Aiqing stays." The emperor glanced at Zhao Xiang. Zhao Xiang leaned over and nodded: "My minister obeys the order." The expressions of the others were unpredictable, they lowered their heads and retreated quickly. Not far away from the hall, everyone stopped at the same time, you look at me, I look at you, I don''t know what to say when my stomach is full. "Master Yan, what should I do about this!" The former Yan Shaoqing''s face was extremely ugly, and he hummed coldly: "As long as the second prince is here, what are you afraid of? It''s nothing to do with you, let''s go away!" All the ministers also knew that they should not talk too much, so they all bowed their hands and said goodbye. Yang Shangshu comforted Mr. Yan: "Nephew, don''t take it to heart. After a few days, the emperor''s anger will subside. Your father and I will intercede together, and then please ask His Highness to intercede. Naturally, nothing will happen. My nephew will go back. It''s good to rest and rest." (end of this chapter) Chapter 309： Zhao Xiang Chapter 309 is Zhao Xiang Yan Qi felt aggrieved, and nodded reluctantly. He tried his best to maintain his demeanor, as if he didn''t care about this matter, and nodded at Yang Shangshu: "Thank you, Uncle Shi!" The two gossiped for a few words, and soon separated. Yang Shangshu felt heavy in his heart, and Yan Qi was even more uncomfortable. He had to discuss it with his father and the imperial concubine. Zhao Xiang, it must be Zhao Xiang! Yan Qi''s father is Yan Guifei''s eldest brother, because of his poor health and lack of knowledge at all, so he does not serve in the court, but is conferred the title of Marquis of Chengen and stays at home. Although he is just a Marquis, there is a difference between an idle Marquis and a powerful Marquis! For example, Marquis Cheng En, although he does not hold a post, there is nothing he does not know about all the affairs in the court, and no one has ever dared to underestimate him. Today, he and a few old friends were traveling around the hunting ground, and they were in great interest. Yan Qi couldn''t wait, and when he found out from the housekeeper where he had gone, he immediately rode to look for him. Cheng Enhou saw his eldest son coming in a hurry, and felt a bad premonition in his heart. If it wasn''t urgent, neither would his son! Others saw the eldest son of the Yan family coming, so they expected that something must happen. Naturally, they would listen to it out of ignorance, and found excuses to go to play by themselves. Cheng Enhou didn''t care about them anymore, he casually said a few perfunctory words, and looked at his son: "What happened?" "Father!" Yan Qi was angry and embarrassed, pursing his lips and said: "The emperor deposed my position, and now I am no longer the young minister of Dali Temple!" "What? How is this possible!" Cheng Enhou blurted out, but felt that something was wrong, and hurriedly said: "What''s going on? What happened?" "It''s all Zhao Xiang''s bastard!" Yan Qi gritted his teeth, "Since he returned to Beijing, nothing good has happened! Nothing happened when he was away, and when he came back, the situation was endless, this **** thing! He shouldn''t Come back, **** it is in Lingnan!" "Okay, let''s not mention this for the time being, tell me quickly, what''s going on? You think about it carefully, and tell me in detail, remember, it''s best not to miss a single word. Things have already happened, and there is no point in blaming others. What''s the use, it''s time to figure out how to solve it. Besides, the second prince is still here, the imperial concubine is still here, what are you worried about? Can the emperor really not give our Yan family face?" "Yes, Dad." Yan Qi''s heart gradually calmed down. What Dad said was right, as long as the emperor still dotes on the second prince and the imperial concubine, the family will sit firmly on the fishing boat, so there is nothing to worry about. "Son just can''t swallow this breath!" Yan Qi couldn''t help cursing a few more words, and then explained the matter in detail. In fact, he gradually calmed down now, and his mind was working again. There are some details that Cheng Enhou didn''t need to remind, Yan Qi thought of them himself. "Damn it! It was the damned Zhao Xiang who put on eye drops! He provoked the emperor!" No wonder the emperor is so angry! No wonder the emperor seemed not to be angry, and his tone softened a lot, but then he suddenly became angry again. This kind of situation has never happened before, so that they don''t know what''s going on at all, and they are all dumbfounded! Then, continuing to intercede is tantamount to going against the emperor. Mistake again and again. "Zhao Xiang, I am at odds with him!" Yan Qi gritted his teeth with a ferocious face. Can you not hate it? He has always been the only one who bullied and calculated others. When did anyone dare to do the same to him? Not only targeted him, but also succeeded in front of the emperor, causing him to be deposed. Even if the official is reinstated in the future, the embarrassment at this moment is an indelible fact! Cheng Enhou said with a sneer: "We are at odds with him and the one in the East Palace. Why is it so strange that he would plan and plot against us? But you guys have been at ease for so long that you have forgotten yourself, otherwise you wouldn''t be so easy It''s his way. Qi''er, you should reflect on yourself." Yan Qi bowed respectfully: "Dad''s lesson is that I was careless this time, I promise, this is the last time, Zhao Xiang will not have another chance!" "Knowing your mistakes can make a big difference," Cheng Enhou nodded in satisfaction, still with a leisurely attitude: "It''s not bad to be a lesson. You can keep a low profile for a few days, and then talk about it after a few days. If it is now, you will be in a hurry To intercede, it seems like you are still persecuting the emperor." Based on the identity and status of their Yan family, even if Yan Qi is deposed, nothing will happen to shake their foundation these days. Both father and son are actually very stable and calm in their hearts. Cheng Enhou smiled: "The scenery here is not bad. Since you are here, let''s go shopping with Weifu! Enjoy the beautiful scenery and cultivate your spirit." Yan Qi smiled and nodded: "Yes, Dad!" Seeing the setting sun gradually sinking towards the west, the golden sunlight slanted across the sky and the earth, everything was dyed with a layer of light gold, and the ordinary scenery became quite impressive. Teams of warriors who entered the hunting ground to hunt also came out one after another with their prey. The emperor felt better again, and together with Concubine Yan Gui, courtiers, and female relatives, they waited for the hunting team to return with a good harvest. Today is for the Erlangs to practice their hands. After two days, the emperor will personally participate in the event, and that will be the real excitement! There are a lot of prey in the hunting ground, needless to say small animals like hares and pheasants, especially wild sheep, wild deer, and some other large beasts. In short, as long as you have some real skills, you will definitely not return empty-handed after entering this hunting ground! Seeing the teams coming back, bowing down to the emperor and showing off their prey, there were deafening cheers at the scene. What everyone is looking forward to the most is naturally the two teams of the second prince and Zhou Shizi Zhao Liya. The matter of the bet is already known to everyone. "Second Prince! It''s His Royal Highness Second Prince!" "Ah, Your Highness, they have come out!" "Look! Your Highness, what did they hunt? I, I really want to see a bear!" "It''s really a bear! There are also many wolves! Your Highness, they are too powerful!" "As expected of His Highness, you are really amazing!" "Your Highness! Your Highness!" I don''t know who took the lead, and soon many sergeants and guards clamored, and the sky was full of enthusiasm. The courtiers and family members who supported the second prince were all happy and elated. The emperor also laughed with Longyan Dayue: "Okay, okay! The second child is not bad, I didn''t embarrass me hahahaha!" Concubine Yan Guiying smiled and said: "It is often said in the folks that a tiger father has no dogs, and Mo''er was taught by the emperor himself. This ability is naturally amazing! After all, it is the emperor who is amazing!" All the ministers praised "The emperor is wise! The emperor is mighty!", and the emperor laughed from ear to ear. (end of this chapter) Chapter 310： think youve won Chapter 310 Thinking I''m Winning The son is promising, and the father is naturally bright. The happiest one is Mrs. Yan Sanshao. Her husband is the second prince''s confidant, and also Concubine Yan Gui''s favorite nephew of her natal family. Even Mrs. Yan Sanshao has risen, and she is very fond of Concubine Yan Gui. Now she will be by Concubine Yan Gui''s side. The second prince has hunted bears, and also hunted many wolves, which shows that he is really capable! You must know that those who entered the hunting ground today hunted more animals, but not many hunted wild animals. But what the second prince and his party hunted were all ferocious beasts! The second prince was praised by others, and her husband who accompanied her was naturally proud, and she also had face! More importantly, make a bet! She doesn''t have to worry about betting. Although she had great confidence in the second prince from the very beginning and felt that the second prince would definitely win, she was still worried. "Your Majesty! In this way, according to the bet they made earlier, wouldn''t the marriage contract between the son of the Duke of Li and Miss Zhao''s family be counted again?" Mrs. Yan Sanshao screamed loudly on purpose. The word "you" is used very well! It was clear that they all believed that Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng had broken off their engagement before, but they insisted on saying no. Hmph, who are you kidding! As soon as these words came out, everyone looked at each other in blank dismay, and the emperor frowned slightly. Many people looked at Zhao Xiang, Zhao Xiang was calm and composed, with no other emotions on his face. Another lady covered her mouth with a smile and said, "Oh, how can this be good! This, such a bet is really, really" Mrs. Yan Sanshao sneered and said, "Whoever promised this at the beginning will naturally not be able to renege on his word and get fat. If his word is broken, how is he different from a beast? Since he fully agreed to the bet, he should bear the consequences no matter what. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be too bullying?" ! Do you think so?" Everyone saw that Concubine Yan did not reprimand Madam Yan Sanshao, and came quickly to find out that the two sides were at odds. If they don''t flatter the concubine right now, when will they wait? Flattery was flying all over the sky for a while! "Madam Yan Sanshao''s words are reasonable. Since you agreed to the bet, you shouldn''t go back on your word." "Yeah, if you know it''s wrong, then don''t agree in the first place!" "Exactly!" "Being dishonest? Doesn''t that make you a villain! A villain doesn''t keep his promises!" "That''s right, such a family is despised by others." "Well, it can be seen that it is important to be self-aware, otherwise in the end, no one will sympathize with self-slapping jokes." "No, this is self-inflicted and self-inflicted!" . Mrs. Yan Sanshao became more and more complacent, and her heart was full of joy, "Exactly! It seems that all the ladies are sensible and can see clearly!" Concubine Yan Gui and the others were almost ridiculed, then she coughed and said softly with a smile: "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore, the final outcome of this matter is up to the emperor. The second prince has always been filial, what does the emperor say to him?" I will listen, and I will talk about it when the time comes." Mrs. Yan Sanshao smiled and said: "Your Majesty is kind and kind, Your Highness is also pure and filial, but some people can''t count their words! Otherwise, don''t gamble at that time. Now that you gamble, there is no reason why you don''t want to gamble and admit defeat. Could it be that the bet was decided that the date would fail, so he agreed to the bet casually, what has become of this? Isnt it a villain! Concubine Yan Gui looked at the emperor apologetically, and softly reprimanded Mrs. Yan Sanshao: "No more words" She did not refute Mrs. Yan Sanshao''s words. The emperor just dismissed Yan Qi today, and now Mrs. Yan Sanshao put on a complacent and unrelenting face again, and the emperor was very upset. The imperial concubine is good, she has always been so kind and understanding, but the people of the Yan family are indeed going too far. In front of myself and the imperial concubine, each one became more domineering than the other! If they were not in front of themselves and the imperial concubine, one can imagine how crazy they would be. If Mo''er inherits the Datong in the future, wouldn''t the members of the Yan family want to go to heaven? Absolutely not! The emperor suddenly became a little irritable. The second prince beamed and led his own hunting team to the front to pay respects: "I greet my father and my mother! My son has gained a lot from hunting today, and I haven''t lost my father''s face!" The emperor still dotes on the second prince very much. Seeing the prey placed on the ground, the little **** reported the result in a soft voice. Sixteen wild wolves, one bear, and five wild boars. It can be said that today can be regarded as the first place. The little **** smiled carefully and added: "Your Highness only brought fifty guards." Such a small number of people hunted so many beast prey, this ability is really extraordinary! "Good, good! Hahahaha! As expected of my son hahahaha!" The emperor laughed loudly, and all the ministers congratulated him. Concubine Yan Gui hurriedly ordered the second prince to come forward, and said with a loving smile: "My good boy, you just hunt, just hunt some ordinary prey, why are you hunting all these ferocious beasts? It makes people feel scared when they see it! What if something goes wrong!" Those wild boars, each with thick mane, sharp and long fangs, staring at death, are not easy to mess with. The second prince raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: "Mother and concubine, don''t worry, the child has his own sense of propriety! Naturally, the child will not do things that he is not sure of! My son has learned riding and archery from the emperor for so many years, so what do a few ferocious beasts matter? Make the emperor father and concubine mother happy, and the minister will be satisfied!" Concubine Yan Gui smiled softer and more lovingly: "My son has always been filial, the emperor and this palace will naturally know it!" The emperor gave the imperial concubine a lot of face, hahaha smiled and nodded in agreement. Mrs. Yan Sanshao also had a smile all over her face, and the corners of her mouth almost turned up to the sky. She endured a long while of praising the second prince, but couldn''t bear it any longer, and said with a quick smile: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, since Your Highness has returned, is this bet right?" Should it work?" Mrs. Chaoyan Sanshao, who was all in unison, looked over, feeling a little speechless in her heart. Mrs. Yan Sanshao''s schadenfreude was written all over her face without concealing it, but it was really out of style to say that she was eager. Even those who were on the side of the second prince felt that she was really too impatient! Whether the bet worked or not, shouldnt both parties be there to verify the result? Of course, they all believed that the second prince would win! However, the process that should go must be completed, right? Winning is certain anyway, so what are you afraid of? It''s really ugly to be so anxious and pale at the moment. The second prince felt that this was exactly what he wanted, and he smiled triumphantly: "Exactly! Of course this bet should pay off, hmph, this king is sure to win!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 311： Persistent Chapter 311 Persistent The third son Yan and the group became more and more complacent. Everyone had smiles on their faces, and they agreed with the second prince, even if they were very embarrassed, some people''s cloaks were completely covered with mud, or the feet of the robes were covered with mud. A piece was torn off, or there were one or two bloodstains on the face and neck by branches. Or a messy bun. It is conceivable that they have suffered a lot for these gains. At least, this is the case in the eyes of everyone, so I admire them even more. The fact is that they added to the chaos, because they only brought fifty guards, which is seriously insufficient. After all, the second prince must be protected by ten guards, and he will not participate in the hunt. Other sons and buddies are not so lucky, they have to protect themselves. Hunting in the wild, any accident may happen, there is no one around to protect, and in the environment between the mountains and the wild, which of these young and old are used to it? None of them are used to it! When the beast comes, if you are afraid, you will fall down when you walk! No, I got into a mess. This is not bad, at any rate, he came back alive with all his beard and tail. All in all, they don''t want to recall the situation, the embarrassment and fear at that time, and they don''t want to experience it again in this life. Fortunately, everyone except the second prince made a fool of himself, so no one should laugh at anyone. Except for the embarrassing themselves, they were all guards, and no one else looked at them. Because of this embarrassment and panic, they hated Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya so much. It''s all their fault! In fact, they can''t say that they wronged Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya had no experience, didn''t think much, and didn''t think of it, but Zhou Hansheng thought of it. For these young masters who have lived in the capital for a long time, they only come and go in sedan chairs, and they rarely even ride horses on a daily basis. The maids and servants follow and serve them step by step. When it comes to hunting in the wilderness, no one waits for them step by step haha! That scene, Zhou Han Shengguang knew what it would be like after thinking about it. The more angry they are, the more determined they will win, of course they are not polite. The suffocation of the stomach is not just taking the opportunity to explode. As for whether they will lose? How can it be! They can guarantee that Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya are the ones who will definitely lose! With just dozens of people, it is absolutely impossible to have more loot than them. Because if they rely on themselves alone, it is impossible to hunt so many beasts. A total of four other teams gave them the beasts they hunted. More than half of the wild wolves, the two wild boars, and the bear were actually hunted by other hunting teams. It cannot be said that they cheated, after all, they did not take the initiative to ask people for it, they just said a few "gossips" for those people to hear, and they all took the initiative to deliver it to their door. "Congratulations, Your Highness! This time we are sure to win, and they don''t want to deny it!" "Exactly! This bet must be counted!" "Huh, they want to repudiate? There''s no way!" "They will definitely not renege on their debts. After all, how can the dignified Master Zhao and the sons and daughters of the Duke of Li''s mansion behave like a villain? We don''t need to think too much!" "Hahahaha, that''s exactly the case, let''s not think too much." "Hey, having said that, why didn''t you see them? Where are they? Could it be that they are ashamed to hide from others?" "Heh, can you hide from the first day of the junior high school and the fifteenth day?" "Ha ha ha ha!" Concubine Yan Gui sighed softly, and looked at the second prince and then at the emperor with some embarrassment, looking very pitiful. The emperor couldn''t help but feel distressed, and now he doesn''t know what to do. This, this willingness to gamble and admit defeat is indeed justified, but... He didn''t know how to face Zhao Aiqing, what to do with Zhao Aiqing? Zhao Xiang smiled and said nothing, in the eyes of others, he was pretending to be calm. The second prince sneered happily, and called "Father!" Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly heard someone exclaim: "Ah! Look! Is that the eldest son of the Duke of Liguo''s mansion! That, that is Miss Zhao, right?" ? They''re back too!" The second prince immediately swallowed what he wanted to say, and turned his head to look. Everyone unanimously raised their eyes and looked over. Can''t help but gasp and exclaim! "Oh my god, is that the prey they hunted?" "So many! How is it possible!" "Ah, I see a bear! Two, two! Lots of wolves!" "I heard that the son of Duke Li''s Mansion practiced martial arts since he was a child in the middle of Shu, and his martial arts skills are outstanding. It seems to be true!" "That''s not necessarily true, maybe his guards hunted it down? But look at Miss Zhao, they are really a good match." "This prey is too much! How did they hunt?" "Ahem, isn''t it a bet?" "Ah, yes! This" Now it''s not easy. Everyone looked at me, I looked at you, and exchanged glances. They didn''t dare to talk anymore, but their hearts were a little complicated. In this way, wouldn''t the second prince lose? The second prince''s face was livid, and the third son Yan and others also looked very ugly. Ms. Yan Sanshao''s face became even more ugly. She looked at her husband in horror and bit her lip fiercely. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng soon led a kind of guards to the front to present the results of today''s hunting. "Weichen is lucky today, he didn''t embarrass the government! He didn''t embarrass the emperor either!" Zhou Hansheng is a courtier of the emperor, and also a junior relative, so it is only natural to say that. The emperor took a look at the accumulated prey, and there was no need to count them. From this point of view, there were almost half more than the second prince''s. Zhou Hansheng is full of heroism, and Zhao Liya''s brows and eyes are also full of spirits. The two of them are together, and they are especially right, a true man and woman, a match made in heaven. Da Qin''s rising star is promising, the emperor is of course happy, he laughed heartily, nodded and said with a smile: "You are not bad, but you are promising." "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your compliment!" "Well, get flat!" "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The two got up with a group of guards, and the eunuchs led the guards to carry all the prey down. Zhao Liya took a look at San Gongzi Yan, and said with a light smile: "San Gongzi Yan, I would like to accept the bet!" She didn''t mention the second prince, but if she mentioned the second prince in front of the emperor, would the emperor feel better? How silly to be unhappy to the emperor face to face! Anyway, she blatantly placed the bet on San Gongzi Yan, would he dare to tell the difference? The second prince felt secretly relieved Mr. Yan''s aggrieved face turns blue and turns white. As Zhao Liya expected, he dare not deny it at all. He didn''t dare, but Mrs. Yan Sanshao was in a hurry. The husband is a playboy, it''s no wonder that there are no good friends in the brothel. If he takes this opportunity to bring someone into the house to be a concubine, wouldn''t he be so angry that he would vomit to death? (end of this chapter) Chapter 312： Turning around Chapter 312 Turn of events After that, what face do I have to go out? Even laughing makes people laugh! The distraught Madam Yan Sanshao had an idea in her head: This bet was clearly made by the second prince, Zhou Hansheng, and Zhao Liya, but Zhao Liya talked about her husband when she opened her mouth, and she didn''t dare to mention the second prince. So, does this mean that she is afraid of the second prince? So if she overturns the truth, will she be speechless and dare not speak anymore? Mrs. Yan Sanshao thought she had found a weakness that could handle Zhao Liya, and she immediately yelled: "Miss Zhao, isn''t this a bully? What does this bet have to do with my husband? It is obviously you who bet with the Second Prince, why are you betting?" Talk about my husband!" The second prince''s face turned black. The emperor also frowned a little, and Concubine Yan Gui''s eyes sank. She wanted to say something, but when she opened her mouth, it was like helping her son, so it was hard to say. After all, she has always been gentle, kind and tolerant, and will never favor her son. Zhao Liya said: "Young Master Yan, what do you think? This bet has nothing to do with you?" Mrs. Yan Sanshao panicked, fearing that her husband would agree, she screamed anxiously: "It is clearly a bet between you and His Highness the Second Prince. Why do you ask my husband? You have the ability to ask the Second Prince!" Zhao Liya laughed wildly in her heart, wishing to give her a thumbs up and praise her fiercely! Look at what this said, how appropriate! Of course, Zhao Liya is kind, so she looked at the second prince and said, "Your Highness, please say something." Mr. Yan San has come to his senses now, and he glared at his idiot wife and reprimanded him: "What do you know? Shut up! Mr. Zhou and Ms. Zhao are really good tricks, I would like to bet and admit defeat!" San Gongzi Yan almost gritted his teeth and said this sentence word by word. In front of the emperor, what else can he do but admit it? Are you pushing the pot to His Highness? The scene was completely silent, no one was stupid, just now he praised the second prince for his efforts, and now he is pretending to be dead so thoroughly. As if this bet had nothing to do with the second prince from the beginning to the end. How ugly it is to say it, the second prince asked someone to bet on the marriage contract, but he lost the bet Mrs. Yan Sanshao was so full of thoughts about the fact that the little **** in the brothel was about to enter the house, that she was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood, so she couldn''t care less about other things? Besides, even when she is not angry, her brain is not so easy to use! Where is she willing to obey? Still reluctantly shouting loudly: "Where did I say wrong? They are bullying others! If they have the ability, they ask the second prince! Why do you pick the persimmons and pinch them?" "Shut up!" Three Young Master Yan had veins twitching on his forehead, he scolded sharply, and stared at him fiercely. Mrs. Yan Sanshao was stunned, her lips trembled, and she couldn''t believe it. In front of so many people, and even in front of the emperor and the imperial concubine, the husband, he, he, did not save himself face, and he scolded himself so viciously. He, he can''t wait for this, right? He wished he could bring back a noble concubine. Mrs. Yan Sanshao''s mother, Mrs. Yang, was originally not good at going forward, after all, it was not easy for her to squeeze in front of the imperial concubine, right? So many people are watching! She winked at her daughter several times, but she just didn''t see anything. Now that the trouble has come to this, if she doesn''t show up again, wouldn''t it be even more terrible if she said something else? Mrs. Yang had no choice but to bite the bullet and stepped forward, bowed her knees to the concubine, and then grabbed Mrs. Yan Sanshao''s wrist and squeezed her wrist to warn her. But when I heard this and other things, I became anxious, and what nonsense I said! Hurry up and shut up." "But mother" "Have the Second Highness recognized you as crazy?" Madam Yang lowered her voice and was out of breath. Mrs. Yan Sanshao went "hum!" in her head, and finally came back to her senses! What did she, what did she do! Frightened and terrified in her heart, she couldn''t help but glared at Zhao Liya fiercely. Zhao Liya twitched the corners of her mouth, she is so innocent, what does this have to do with her? She doesn''t have enough brains, does she also blame herself? face? What a face! Mrs. Yang said with a smile again: "You child is also a solid-minded person. How big a deal is this? It''s worth it! You young people just like to play around and make jokes. This is just a joke. Its all about my sons business, everyone just laughed it off, but you are serious about it! Mrs. Yang looked at Zhao Liya as she spoke, and said with a smile: "Miss Zhao, do you think so? Miss Zhao is well-educated and tolerant, so naturally she doesn''t care about this little joke, right?" Zhao Liya looked inexplicable: "What joke?" Ms. Yang''s smile froze slightly, and she tried her best to maintain a smile and a friendly tone: "Of course it''s the bet! Where is such a nonsense bet, it''s just a joke!" Her son-in-law made the bet, and in front of the emperor, she had no choice but to renege on the debt, but if she didn''t do anything and just let her son-in-law carry a brothel girl back to the mansion as a noble concubine, how could she be willing? Thinking about it, it''s not worth it for my daughter! No way to say, always try to save and save. As long as Zhao Liya nodded and admitted that it was a joke, then the bet or whatever would naturally come to an end. As an elder, and speaking in front of so many people, can Ms. Zhao not give her face? If she doesn''t give herself face, she is too uneducated and ignorant! Zhao Liya is just so "ignorant!" "Mrs. Yang is just joking. Youdao is willing to gamble and admit defeat. How can a bet be called a joke? For example, those people who have entered a gambling workshop can say a ''joke'' and lose themselves if they lose a bet." Is it still possible to bring back the lost things?" "Exactly!" Zhou Hansheng also said: "If you can''t afford to lose, then don''t gamble. Let the elders come forward to force you, what is it? Heh!" Duke Li gave his son a hard look: "Ah Sheng, please be polite when talking to your elders, otherwise people will say you are uneducated." Zhou Hansheng spread his hands and said with a smile: "Father, I''m just telling the truth. Is it reasonable? Isn''t that polite?" Mrs. Yang was furious: "Ms. Zhao and Zhou Shizi are determined to embarrass others? They are a beautiful couple, why do they have to be so careless!" Preoccupied? Zhao Liya laughed angrily: "Mrs. Yang wanted to break the contract, but she beat us up instead! If your son-in-law wins, can you just call it a joke?" Of course not! Mrs. Yang knew it, and other people knew it in their hearts. After all, before Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng came out just now, they were sure that the second prince would win, so they helped to speak a lot. (end of this chapter) Chapter 313： have to admit Chapter 313 I have to admit Ms. Yang struggled for a moment, but decided to bite the bullet and tell nonsense. Anyway, no one dared to expose her: "That, that''s natural." Zhao Liya said "Oh", looked at her and said with a smile: "If I had ten million taels of silver, I would be very happy to donate all the ten million taels of silver to the imperial court. Unfortunately, I don''t have any." No, whatever you say! You lost, why don''t you just let yourself speak generously? Everyone was taken aback for a moment, and many couldn''t help but snicker! Ms. Yang''s face turned red and white with anger: "You!" "Ms. Yang," Zhao Xiang said in a timely manner: "This is a matter for the younger generation, let the younger generation solve it by themselves." Madam Yang sneered: "Master Zhao naturally does not hurt his back when he talks while standing!" Zhao Xiang: "Did I say anything when my Ya''er and the others didn''t come back?" Ms. Yang: "." Concubine Yan Gui frowned a little displeased, coughed and hinted, and stared at Zhao Liya coldly. If Zhao Liya had eyesight, she should know what to do. But Zhao Liya pretended not to see, not know, or respond. Concubine Yan Gui was so angry that she quickly glanced at the emperor from the corner of her eye. The emperor didn''t mean to say anything. Concubine Yan Gui quickly weighed in her mind, the emperor obviously did not intend to intercede for her natal nephew. Although she didn''t know why the emperor was like this, she never made it difficult for the emperor. Especially in front of so many people. The sons of the left and right have already been taken out, thats all, just a concubine, brothel woman, brothel woman. This is indeed a bit shameful, but who told them to do such a thing by themselves? Clean up the mess by yourself! Please trouble the emperor for everything! Concubine Yan Gui raised her handkerchief to cover her mouth, coughed lightly, and called softly, "Feng''er." Yan Feng was almost dying of anger and resentment. Still aggrieved. When it comes to taking a brothel beauty back home, Yan Feng actually doesn''t resist at all. On the contrary, he is quite happy and willing. But the premise is that this must be his own choice and voluntary, not a bet lost to others. The meanings of the two are completely different! The imperial concubine and empress all spoke, and he knew that there was no room for turning around this matter. He can only admit it. Yan Feng gritted his teeth, and said in a cold voice: "I''m not the one who can''t afford to lose, since the agreed bet is of course worth it! I will fulfill the bet immediately after I go back! Zhou Shizi and Miss Zhao are really good , I underestimated it! Lets bet again in the future! When the time comes, he must make up for it with interest. I was careless this time, and I will definitely not next time. Zhou Hansheng laughed heartily: "Master Yan San is really straightforward in accepting concessions and concessions! He keeps his word and keeps his word, which is really convincing hahaha!" "snort!" Mrs. Yan Sanshao was furious, especially seeing Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng''s bright smiles and gloating, she was even more angry. She suddenly said: "There are only a few of you, how could you hunt so many ferocious beasts? Two bears, and thirty or forty wild wolves the size of that! Suspect them for cheating!" One word is outstanding and there is an uproar. Even the second prince and the others were stunned. Thinking about it carefully, I feel that this is very possible You know, there are so many of them. Needless to say, the guards around the second prince are all first-class and powerful in martial arts. However, even so, more than half of their trophies are obtained from other teams. If Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya were able to hunt so many prey, this is simply impossible! Why didn''t they think of this crop before? The second prince and the others remained silent, acquiescing to Mrs. Yan Sanshao''s words. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng looked at each other with anger. Zhou Hansheng looked at Madam Yan Sanshao and said slowly: "Madam Yan Sanshao must be responsible for what she says. She slanders and slanders for no reason. If there is no explanation, I will not follow. I don''t know the consequences. Madam Yan Sanshao may be able to bear it." ? Zhao Liya sneered: "It''s just hunting, isn''t it difficult? Mrs. Yan Sanshao thinks that everyone in the world can''t do it because she can''t do it herself? There are so many people in this hunting ground, and no one knows when they will meet that person." A team, cheating? Heh, Mrs. Yan Sanshao might as well make it clear, how can we cheat?" Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya immediately knelt down to the emperor: "Please investigate strictly, and restore the innocence of the minister (daughter)!" It is a matter of reputation, Zhao Xiang and Li Guogong will naturally not stay out of the matter, and the two also come out and knelt down: "Please investigate clearly!" Mrs. Yan Sanshao felt a little flustered when she saw them like this, she still stammered and said: "I, I have no other intentions! I, I don''t believe that I am the only one who is suspicious? You are so Human, how could it be possible to hunt so many prey?" Zhao Liya chuckled lightly: "You still don''t believe me when you say you are short-sighted. If that''s the case, then please ask the emperor to check it out! After all, there are traces left in hunting, and the emperor only needs to send someone to check. But you slander and slander for no reason. There must be an explanation!" "Also, since you want to investigate us, you might as well be more careful. Both parties to the bet should investigate. This is only fair, right?" Zhou Hansheng nodded and said loudly: "That''s right! Since we want to investigate, then everyone should investigate together! Fair and fair!" The second prince and others did not change their color. They can''t stand the investigation! You must know that there are many people who help them cheat, and there are too many people talking. If you really want to investigate, you will definitely be found out. The second prince glared at the third son Yan gloomyly, and secretly scolded that young lady of his family looking for trouble for nothing! It''s just horrible! This is a good time, and I shot myself in the foot. The third son of Yan also cursed secretly in his heart, of course he was not allowed to investigate. "Shut up, stop being embarrassing! What do you know about hunting? How dare you say anything if you don''t know anything?" Young Master Yan San also hurriedly knelt down: "Your majesty, you are ignorant and ignorant, please forgive me for lying before you! It is impossible for Zhou Shizi and Miss Zhao to cheat, and it is impossible for anyone to dare to help them cheat. Take the bet!" His face was completely lost by this woman! She still dares to be wronged! Go back and settle accounts with her properly. The emperor was also very displeased when he heard Mrs. Yan Sanshao''s words. If this was a courtier, he would reprimand him. If it was a female family member, it would be difficult for him to get angry. Immediately glanced at Mr. Yan San, and nodded coldly: "It''s good that you know, get up! I also believe that no one dares to deceive me about such things. If there is no evidence, don''t lie. You need to correct it in the future. . "Yes, Your Majesty!" Ms. Yan Sanshao''s face was flushed with shame and anger, her eyes were also red, and she almost cried out. (end of this chapter) Chapter 314： one after another Chapter 314 One after another Mrs. Yan Sanshao is really wronged, she is a reasonable question, what is wrong? Zhao Liya said coolly: "Mrs. Yan Sanshao has been targeting us, and I don''t know why! Ordinarily, this bet was proposed by my husband himself, not us. Even if you are dissatisfied, you shouldn''t target us, right?" ? Again and again, shouldn''t Mrs. Yan Sanshao apologize?" Mrs. Yan Sanshao glared at Zhao Liya with hatred in her eyes. She is already so unlucky, how can this Zhao Liya take advantage of it, act like a good boy, and even apologize? Why! Zhao Liya sneered: "What is the expression of Mrs. Yan Sanshao? Do you think I bullied you? This is interesting!" Who is bullying whom? Who has no eyes to see? If you want to make trouble for no reason, then make trouble for no reason, and if you want to make something out of nothing, you make something out of nothing. Phew! How can there be such a cheap thing. Concubine Yan Gui said lightly: "Mr. Yang, this matter is indeed your fault, why don''t you hurry up and apologize to Miss Zhao." Concubine Yan Gui saw that the emperor made it clear that he wanted to do business, so she was naturally very proactive. "Yes, ma''am!" Madam Yan Sanshao''s tears rolled in her eyes, and she looked at Zhao Liya expressionlessly: "Miss Zhao, I''m sorry!" This kind of apology is actually not at all sincere, but Concubine Yan Gui has already spoken, and she has to give Yan Guifei face, and Zhao Liya is too lazy to bother with her, so she smiled generously: "Since Mrs. Yan Sanshao has realized You wronged me and Zhou Shizi, and apologized so sincerely, we forgive you! I hope Mrs. Yan Sanshao will not take it to heart!" I can''t tell what''s wrong with this, but Mrs. Yan Sanshao just feels more blocked in her heart. Zhou Hansheng suddenly knelt down: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty trusts me, and I am very grateful! I can''t rub the sand in my eyes, and I beg the emperor to agree. If anyone dares to question me about this matter in the future, I will not be polite. I will not be polite." Beat people directly! I beg your Majesty to be innocent." The emperor couldn''t help laughing, he couldn''t help crying and said: "You boy! You really dare to say it! Forget it, I also like your straightforward temperament, so let''s let this matter go. If anyone dares to question, you can just fight." "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness!" Zhou Hansheng kowtowed, and said again: "Your Majesty, I have one more thing that happened today, so let''s finish it in one breath today! If you are tired of your Majesty, please forgive me, it is really impossible Don''t talk, don''t vomit." The emperor didn''t feel bored, but he had a premonition that the third son of the Yan family seemed to be in trouble again. However, he happened to be teaching the Yan family a lesson now, and it was not bad for the third son of the Yan family to be unlucky. "You just say it, I will make the decision for you." "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your kindness!" Zhou Hansheng kowtowed, turned his head to look at the third son of Yan, and said coldly: "I want to sue the third son of Yan, he insulted me and my fiance with his words." Zhou Hansheng had a good memory, and he deliberately memorized it at the time and waited to settle the final account. At this time, his sentences were smooth and well-organized, and everyone who heard it subconsciously felt that he was not lying. In fact, he did not lie, after all, there were so many people present at the time, the emperor only needed to send someone to interrogate the truth for a while. Like Zhao Liya, Zhou Hansheng deliberately left the second prince aside, and put all the words of the second prince on the head of the third son Yanwho called him the second prince''s follower? Let him take it for granted! Even he himself dare not have an opinion. Double-edged sword, that is. Everyone''s expressions gradually changed, and they became completely silent. Zhao Liya also knelt beside Zhou Hansheng, covering her face and choking with sobs: She was so wronged, she was so humiliated! Zhao Xiang was so angry that his complexion was livid, and he also stepped forward and knelt down: "Your Majesty, I don''t know that my daughter is so slandered, please make the decision!" The emperor already felt guilty for exiling Zhao Xiang''s family, but unexpectedly, some people used this to ridicule the Zhao family, and even targeted Zhao Liya, how can she bear this for a good girl? If there is really something wrong with Zhao Liya, can the Duke of Liguo continue this engagement? Can Zhou Hansheng protect her like this? People''s words are awesome. If I don''t decide this matter for the Zhao family, it''s hard to say what will come out in the future. The emperor stared at the third son Yan coldly: "Yan Feng, what do you have to say?" Yan Feng "Plop!" Kneeling down, fearful: "Chen, Chen" There were too many people present, and he couldn''t afford to blame him even if he wanted to. In front of the emperor, he dared not lie. But, let him admit it, he is not reconciled! How many scapegoats has he helped His Highness the Second Prince today? There were so many people present at the time, why should he be the only one to blame? Just because he is the second prince''s cousin? When he took the first scapegoat, he comforted himself. His Highness would definitely appreciate him, remember him well, value him more and give him compensation. However, this scapegoat has been blamed one after another, so it is not the case. This mentality is going to collapse! "Presumptuous!" The emperor was furious, and said coldly: "You are a good master, and you are like that ignorant and gossiping woman in the market. Don''t you know what to say and what not to say? You really read like a dog." went!" Being scolded by the emperor face to face, the third son of Yan blushed. He was ashamed, angry and hated. He kowtowed again and again: "I, I shouldn''t be quick to talk, I, that''s a joke. I''m at fault! Your Majesty forgives you, Your Majesty forgives you!" sin!" Mrs. Yan Sanshao was also terrified. How could she not kneel when her husband knelt down? He also knelt behind in fear, but hated Zhao Liya and the Zhao family in his heart. Everything was fine before the Zhao family came back, but when the Zhao family came back, everything changed. Zhao Xiang said coldly: "You are quick to speak, but you ruined my daughter''s reputation. The third son of Yan calls this a joke? Zhao really disagrees!" The emperor scolded angrily: "Absurd!" The third son of Yan was so frightened that he didn''t dare to say a word. The second prince originally wanted to intercede for him, but at this time he shut his mouth wisely. Father is in a fit of anger, and he might be reprimanded for speaking. This week, Han Sheng was so bold that he dared to file a complaint. This matter is endless! The emperor scolded coldly and angrily: "Get out! I don''t want to see you again! Go home! You are not allowed to enter the palace again! You are also not allowed to follow the second prince. The second prince is doing well, and I told you to spoil it!" Concubine Yan''s gaze sank, she never expected the emperor to be so angry. The face of the third son of Yan changed greatly: "The emperor! The emperor is merciful! The emperor is merciful!" Can''t enter the palace, can''t get close to the second prince, for a noble son like him, that is tantamount to a dead end. (end of this chapter) Chapter 315： punish again Chapter 315 Punishment again The second prince also panicked, and hurriedly knelt down and said, "Father, Yan Feng was just a matter of quick talk. He definitely didn''t mean that. Now he knows that he was wrong. I beg Father to forgive me and give me a lighter sentence." Let it go." Young Master Yan was about to cry anxiously: "Yes, Your Majesty! I beg your Majesty to take it back! Ms. Zhao, it was my words that were unscrupulous, but I absolutely didn''t mean them. They were all unintentional words. I apologize to Ms. Zhao. Please forgive me, Miss Zhao!" This is not enough, he said again: "After returning to Beijing, I will definitely prepare a heavy gift and come to the door again to thank you. I beg Miss Zhao to forgive me!" Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng looked at each other, and Zhou Hansheng gave her a quick wink. Zhao Liya is actually more willing to forgive this young master Yan. Unexpectedly, the emperor punished him so harshly and kicked him away from the second prince directly. However, if he is not by the Second Prince''s side, it will not be very good. Zhao Liya still hoped that he would stay with the second prince. It would be better if you poke a little bit more. Zhao Liya wiped away her tears and choked with sobs, and said: "Sir, the third son of Yan''s words were unintentional, so that''s fine, he just opened the door. In the future, if everyone said that it was unintentional, how can I find someone to tell it? Once the rumor Come on, its not that easy to get rid of it! Zhao Xiang gritted his teeth: "Ya''er''s words are exactly what I''m worried about, Mr. Yan San, how dare you ask others to forgive you?" The second prince said angrily: "Anyone who dares to speak up, you just hit it!" Didnt Zhou Hansheng say the same thing before? Zhao Liya: "Thank you, Your Highness! With His Highness''s words, the courtiers can rest assured!" Second Prince: "Hmph!" The emperor said angrily: "If anyone dares to spread rumors, you just tell me, I will make the decision for you! Concubine, when Miss Zhao leaves the cabinet, don''t forget to put on a good makeup." Concubine Yan nodded with a smile: "That''s natural. Don''t worry, the emperor, when the time comes, the concubine will definitely order the palace to prepare a big gift for Miss Zhao to add makeup!" Adding makeup to the royal family is the recognition of Zhao Liya. Anyone who dares to say something eccentric and suspicious without any evidence will have to pay the price. Zhao Liya and Zhao Xiang thank you, this matter is considered to be over. The emperor was still very displeased with the third son of Yan, so he still reprimanded him, punished him and came to apologize after returning to Beijing, but he was still not allowed to enter the palace. Just knowing that he has a good relationship with the second prince''s cousins, he didn''t say that he should not go to the second prince. The third son of Yan didn''t dare to talk any more, he hurriedly bowed his head to thank him, and got up in embarrassment. Everyone looked at Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya with trepidation, for fear that something would happen to them. Especially Yan Sangong and his wife and Mrs. Yang, if there is another accident, I really dont know what will happen Fortunately, no more! Today, more than twenty teams entered the hunting ground to hunt freely. According to the statistics, Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng won the first place without any surprises. In addition, they dealt with Yan Sangong ruthlessly. . There are also people who are sour and waiting to watch the show: Is the advantage of the Yan family so easy to take advantage of? Don''t forget that there are Concubine Yan Gui and the Second Prince! Today they are in the limelight, how can they know that they will not be the source of tomorrow''s disaster? The third son of Yan has suffered a great loss and lost all face, and the eldest son of the Yan family has been deposed from his official position. Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya still want to get it, okay? Over the years, which one of the people who offended the Yan family got any good? Bad luck is real! Some people also knew in their hearts: the Zhao family and the Liguo government naturally supported the prince''s faction, no wonder they would fight with the Yan family. The Yan family underestimated the enemy this time, probably never expected that the emperor would not stand on their side for no reason, right? So I suffered a big loss! However, the Zhao family and the Zhou family just caught the Yan family by surprise. It will not be easy to achieve such an effect in the future. In the future, I am afraid that the capital will not be peaceful again! The following hunts were normal, and no accidents occurred. Everyone knows that the emperor will not be in a good mood if he is angered. If there is any accident, wouldn''t it be to deliberately add trouble to the emperor and prevent the emperor from having a peaceful life? Originally, those who said all kinds of sarcastic remarks and ridiculed Zhao Liya along the way turned their tails and necks into their heads, fearing that Zhao Liya would settle with them. Even the Yan family can''t please, let alone them? The hunting activity finally came to an end with great excitement, and there were quite a few up-and-comers who were very eye-catching and achieved the most outstanding hunting results. Among them, of course, was Zhou Hansheng. He is the most eye-catching focus. The emperor, Long Yan, was delighted. He was naturally pleased with the successors of the generals of the Great Qin Dynasty. The great rewards encouraged the young people. Many courtiers could see clearly that Zhou Hansheng belonged to the prince, and the prince''s lineage was originally at a disadvantage in terms of generals. The appearance of Zhou Hansheng changed this situation. Could it be that the time is coming for the prince The hunting was over, and the emperor led the crowd back to Beijing. Zhou Hansheng had a great moment. Zhao Xiang and Zhao Liya, father and daughter, also attracted much attention. Everyone can see how much the emperor values ??Mr. Zhao. After returning to Beijing, Mrs. Deng, Widow Qu, and Qu Yutao inevitably asked how the trip was going. Zhao Liya said with a smile, Widow Qu especially listened with great interest, the whole family was chatting and laughing, it was very lively. Yan''s side, the sky is turned upside down. Yan Sangongzi originally tried to procrastinate. Of course Zhou Hansheng would not give him such an opportunity, and sent someone to remind him every day. No matter how thick-skinned Young Master Yan is, he can''t delay any longer. He is not a street rogue. He also wants face. As a last resort, he prepared a generous gift and went to the Zhao family to apologize, and then he really brought a brothel girl back to the house as a concubine. I don''t know how many people in the capital are gloating behind their backs. The Yan family has been domineering and self-satisfied over the years, and they put on a high air when they come in and out. Not only are their opponents afraid and hate them, but they are also supporters of the second prince, and few of them really treat them as their own behind the scenes. It''s just that everyone takes what they need and flatters them on the surface. Naturally, these people dare not do anything to the Yan family. Even if they are angry or wronged, they have to bear it themselves. How can they be unhappy to see them deflated? Mrs. Yan Sanshao hates Zhao Liya so much that she wants to kill her. It''s strange to say that this matter is because her husband is not authentic first, and she doesn''t hate her husband. Zhou Hansheng also participated in this matter, and even Leadingafter all, hunting would not be possible without Zhou Hansheng, but Mrs. Yan Sanshao seemed to have nothing to do with the two of them at all, hating Zhao Liya wholeheartedly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 316： borrow a knife to kill Chapter 316 Borrowing a knife to kill someone The Yan family, but the woman brought back from the brothel is unparalleled in beauty, talent, and EQ is extremely high-after all, she is the number one, so she naturally has some skills! Thus, Sangong Yan, who was somewhat resistant at the beginning, is really fragrant Mrs. Yan Sanshao almost died of anger! She couldn''t vent her anger, so she planned to hold a banquet at the house and invite Zhao Liya to participate. She wanted to take revenge and ruin Zhao Liya''s reputation. As a result, her mother-in-law, Mrs. Yan, scolded her for being ignorant, "There have been so many troubles in our family recently. Your elder brother has just been deposed from his official position and is studying behind closed doors at home. You are fine, what kind of banquet do you want to hold? If the eldest brother of the Zhao family What happened to Miss in the house, is it possible for us as the hosts not to explain to others? But whoever has eyes, who knows that it is our family''s tricks? Do you think Zhao Xiang and Li Guogong are the ones who ate it? Are you just swallowing your anger? You can dream it! There will inevitably be another storm! You dont think there are enough things at home, do you? "Don''t give me up on this idea!" Mrs. Yan Sanshao felt even more resentful in her heart, but she also calmed down a bit, knowing that her mother-in-law was right. If the Yan family deliberately targeted the Zhao family like this at this time, the emperor would not look good. However, letting her swallow this breath in vain is not going to work. What my mother-in-law''s family can''t do, my own mother''s family can''t do it, or it will bring trouble to my mother''s family. However, there are others. Wishing for the opportunity to sell favors to the Yan family, there are many people who are rushing to please the Yan family. Mrs. Yan Sanshao faintly revealed that she disliked Zhao Liya and wanted to teach her a lesson. Soon, someone came up to show her kindness. The eldest daughter-in-law of Mr. Lin Menghai, the right servant of the household department, Mrs. Lin Dashao, has always had a good relationship with Mrs. Yan Sanshao. In addition, Lin Menghai thought that after the left servant became an official, he would move up a step. Unexpectedly, Zhao Xiang came back at this time, appointed by the emperor, he directly parachuted into the left servant of the household department, completely shattering Lin Menghai''s dream. Not to mention that the Lin family was closer to the Yan family and the second prince, this incident alone was enough to make the Lin family annoyed the Zhao family. Now that this ready-made opportunity comes to your door, you can let it go and please the Yan family and the second prince. For the Lin family, it is a good thing that kills two birds with one stone. Why not do it? Mrs. Yan Sanshao naturally wouldn''t remind the Lin family that this kind of thing can''t be done like her mother-in-law warned to beat herself, she couldn''t wait for it. She is also smart, all her words are hints, and she didn''t say anything that could fall into someone''s hands. Even if something happens in the future, it is the Lin family''s own idea and has nothing to do with her. The invitation from the Lin family soon reached Deng''s hands. Three days later, there will be a flower viewing banquet in the mansion, and Mrs. Deng and Zhao Liya are invited to participate, and Mrs. Qu, the widow of Qu, is also invited. Everyone in the circle knew that Mrs. Deng had adopted a god-sister, so it was normal to invite Widow Qu. Widow Qu was taken aback, and when she heard about this, she quickly shook her head and waved her hands to refuse: "No, no, it''s not possible! I won''t go, I don''t understand anything, if something is wrong, it will be a joke, Wouldnt it embarrass you? Sister, just say, just say Im sick, and I wont go. Ms. Deng couldn''t laugh or cry, and persuaded with a smile: "Why is this so? There will be no hindrance when we are together. Who dares to make a joke? Besides, I don''t think there is anything wrong with my sister, and I will definitely not make a joke!" Widow Qu is not so confident, she still panics: "No, no, forget it." Zhao Liya smiled and said, "Auntie, you must go." Widow Qu was stunned: "Huh?" Zhao Liya shook the invitation card in her hand: "Look, Mrs. Lin thinks highly of you, and specially sent you an invitation card. If you don''t go, they should talk, and they will still say behind their backs, I''m afraid it will be even worse!" The Lin family sent two invitations, one was for Mrs. Deng, and by the way, Zhao Liya was mentioned, asking to take Zhao Liya to play with the girls, and the other was for Widow Qu, saying that Mrs. Never seen before, hereby please see you. The Lin family''s etiquette is very considerate, and it shows that they value the Zhao family and the widow Qu very much, but it seems that they have no good intentions. I specially posted a post to Widow Qu, isnt it just because Im afraid she wont go? If you don''t go here, it will be too disrespectful to the Lin family. After all, even if you say you are sick, there is no such a coincidence, and those who should gossip will still gossip. would ridicule the Zhao family for their misconduct, knowing that Mrs. Zhao recognized a so-called "sister", but in fact, God knows if she had to recognize her because of some unspeakable reasons when she was in Lingnan? Otherwise, why bring people to the capital but not allow people to go out to socialize? Or, in fact, the Zhao family looked down on the widow Qu, mother and daughter at all, and they were not allowed to go out because they were afraid that they would be ashamed and affect the reputation of the Zhao family? The Lin family will do this kind of thing, and the Yan family and others will contribute to the flames. When Zhao Liya said this, Widow Qu was stunned at the time, "This, thisIsn''t it possible? Is it because I don''t want to go? Can I blame you? This is too unreasonable!" Ms. Deng sighed, and said with a wry smile: "Ya''er didn''t say anything, I haven''t thought about it yet, but after thinking about it, they will indeed." Zhao Xiang is no longer the former Zhao Xiang, and the Deng family is naturally not the former Deng family either. Deng Shi used to be kind and tolerant, and almost never speculated on people with malice, and few people would show malice to her. But now, she obviously thinks more. Zhao Liya smiled again: "Auntie, since they are determined to invite you, even if you don''t go this time, someone else will invite you next time. Is it impossible for us to be sick every time?" Widow Qu: ".So this means stretching your head and retracting your head is also a stab?" Zhao Liya and Deng Shi couldn''t laugh or cry. Zhao Liya couldn''t help covering her mouth and giggling, "Auntie, it''s not that scary!" Widow Qu said "Hey!", and said bravely, "Since this is the case, then I will go. I want to see who is going too far. I, Ican I scold people?" Widow Qu looked at Deng Shi and Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya nodded: "Of course! Whoever is going too far, you can just scold, everything depends on us." "Really?" "Well, yes!" Zhao Liya said with a smile: "Anyway, in their eyes, my aunt is from a remote place in the barbaric countryside. It is normal for you to speak frankly. They are all noble people, so they don''t care about my aunt. Otherwise, they would feel degraded." It is okay to be eccentric, but not to be straightforward? It doesn''t make sense. Widow Qu instantly understood Zhao Liya''s words, and said with a laugh: "Hey, I understand! Alright, then I''m not afraid anymore!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 317： go together Chapter 317 Let''s go together What is she afraid of? Anyway, if she doesn''t look for trouble or cause trouble, just follow Mrs. Deng, and Mrs. Deng will definitely remind her of what she can and can''t do. Besides, she has never eaten pork and seen pigs run away. She shouldn''t know how to behave. If you make a mistake, you will not embarrass the Zhao family and make a joke. But if someone finds fault, hehe, then dont blame her for being rude! That embarrassment is not her embarrassment. Zhao Liya gave her a thumbs up, smiled and encouraged her: "Auntie is right! Your etiquette is correct, very good, when you are with my mother, don''t go with anyone else, and don''t Just trust what other people say." Deng said with a smile: "Yes, the two of us will be together when the time comes, it''s fine!" "Hey, good!" Bringing her aunt to go alone, Zhao Liya thought about it, there should be no problem with herself, her mother, and two or three old servants. Cousin Yutao and her brother went to the farm outside the city a few days ago, not in the middle of the capital, which saved some troubles. For the sake of caution, Zhao Liya felt that she should talk to her aunt more, so she went to find Widow Qu in private, and gave her an example, why a maid who didn''t know suddenly ran over and lied that Deng Shi or Zhao Liya was looking for her , and then took her to a strange place, what kind of maid pretended to accidentally pour tea on her, and then coaxed her to change clothes to take the opportunity to make trouble, why did she intentionally play tricks on her teacup or eating in front of her to make her look ugly, etc. Widow Qu listened with gusto, her eyes sparkled, and she exclaimed and complained from time to time. When I heard the end, I suddenly realized that this was not Xiaoya gossiping to relieve boredom, but something I might encounter in two days! Widow Qu "Ouch!" Panicked, she patted her chest and stammered, "I''m afraid there are tens of thousands of these people''s minds, right? Why, how can they be so frustrating! This frustrating What are they all called! Or, then, Id better pretend to be sick. Im so flustered, I can escape once. Zhao Liya laughed out loud, and said with a smile: "It''s my fault. I didn''t expect to say it too much, but it scared my aunt. In fact, it''s not that scary. I just said that, and they might not dare. Auntie Just be careful. Anyway, it''s the House of the Right Minister of the Household Department, and they won''t do too much." "But." Still panicking! "It''s okay, maybe they will come after me and my mother!" Widow Qu immediately changed her words: "Then I''d better go!" If those people even have bad intentions against her, wouldn''t they treat Deng Shi and Xiaoya even worse? If she goes along, she can also help out, at least she won''t lose when she scolds. Although Zhao Liya didn''t fully guess why Widow Qu changed her mind immediately, she knew that she must be for her mother and daughter. Auntie is very concerned about their mother and daughter. Zhao Liya''s heart warmed up: "Thank you, Auntie!" Widow Qu smiled and waved her hands: "Thank you, our family doesn''t talk about each other, if I really want to say thank you, I should say more than a hundred sentences to you every day!" Both of them laughed. In the blink of an eye, it was time to go to the banquet. The three of them dressed up well, and estimated that it would be neither too early nor too late to set off for the Lin family. When they arrived, many guests from the Lin family had already arrived. It can be seen that Mrs. Lin''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law must have invited many people to the flower viewing banquet this time. Zhao Liya''s heart sank slightly, this must be a bad person, and she didn''t know what would happen. Soon the lady in charge of the house smiled and invited the three of them into the house and led the way in person. Zhao Xiang''s grade is half a grade higher than Master Lin''s, and the two are in the household department, so the Lin family dare not neglect them in face. Arriving at the reception flower hall in the garden, Mrs. Lin brought Mrs. Lin Dashao, a group of servants, and the guests who came up to welcome them, greeted them with a smile, and said with a smile: "It can be seen that I still have a little bit of face. Mrs. Zhao is here!" Deng smiled: "Is there any reason not to come? It''s time to get together!" "Exactly! Fortunately, in the future, the days of this gathering will be long!" While exchanging greetings and joking with everyone, they entered the flower hall, greeted each other politely and sat down. Zhao Liya is a junior, so she had to go up to Mrs. Lin and the other wives to formally greet her. Mrs. Lin raised her eyes for a moment, and her eyes fell on Widow Qu, and she said with a smile, "This must be Mrs. Qu, right?" Mrs. Deng nodded and smiled, "It''s my sister-in-law!" A lady laughed and said: "This is really a fate that I never thought of again. Originally, the world is far apart and thousands of miles apart, and it is impossible to meet each other in my life. I didn''t expect to recognize my sister! How else can I say it? There is a law of fate between people, and you can meet no matter what fate you have!" Everyone laughed, "Isn''t it fate!" Widow Qu forced a smile, feeling a little cramp in the corner of her mouth, she was still not used to it. Mrs. Deng was very close to her, and introduced the ladies to her with a smile. The wives were considered to give Deng''s face, no matter what she thought in her heart or whether she showed it on her face, she always greeted her politely. The young wives and daughters are not so reserved. They are scattered on the couch and stool beside them, gathering in one place in threes and fives, their eyes are either curious, sized up, probing, or contemptuous. Or contempt, with almost no concealment, fell on the widow Qu unscrupulously, whispering and whispering with a smile, pointing, bursting out a burst of suppressed laughter from time to time, everyone knows they must be making something up. Many voices even fell to everyone''s ears intermittently but clearly. "So Lingnan people look like this, hee hee!" "Her facial features are so thick, and her skin is also dark. It really is in Lingnan." "What kind of luck did she have? For her, it''s probably smoke from the ancestral grave!" "That''s not true, otherwise, how can someone like her come to the capital?" "Of course not, she was an exile before." "Yes!" "Have you heard her accent, hee hee, it''s so ridiculous!" "Hahahaha, stop talking, I can''t help laughing when you say it!" . These widows can hear most of a sentence, even if it is a small part, it is enough for her to make up the whole sentence. This made Widow Qu angry, embarrassed and angry. Don''t say it''s her, Deng Shi and Zhao Liya are also very angry! However, those are the homes of young daughters-in-law and girls in their teens, and even if there are a few sentences that are skipped occasionally, even if it is a reprimand, it is just a sentence of "I don''t know the severity", "Don''t talk nonsense!" How can it be? If Widow Qu or Mrs. Deng wanted to be serious with them, it would be too much to lose their dignity. (end of this chapter) Chapter 318： bad comer Chapter 318 The visitor is not kind Widow Qu obviously understood this, so no matter how angry she was, she had no choice but to pretend she didn''t hear it. Deng glanced at her guiltily, and Widow Qu shook her head slightly. Its just a few pointers, the diaphragm should be the diaphragm, and the qi should be the qi. If its true, Widow Qu doesnt think so. Zhao Liya suddenly smiled and said: "Aunts and aunts don''t know that the capital is better than the capital, and Lingnan is better than Lingnan. The customs and customs of the two places are very different." The ladies were really interested, and one of them smiled and said, "Oh? I don''t know what are the customs in Lingnan? We really haven''t heard of it. Ms. Zhao, please tell us about it." When Zhao Liya spoke, she winked at her own mother and Widow Qu, and glanced at the group of people who were laughing and talking. Widow Qu is still a little confused and hasn''t figured out what it means. Mrs. Deng knew that her daughter had always had a lot of ideas, so she would definitely not say this without a reason. After thinking about it for a while, Mrs. Deng''s mind flashed: I understand. Mrs. Deng smiled slightly and said, "I don''t really understand how different customs and customs are, but the folk customs there are simple and simple, and the young girls and daughter-in-laws don''t disrespect each other in private. People are pointing and joking to make fun of!" "That''s right," Zhao Liya nodded, her eyes were bright, and her face was full of admiration: "Such behavior without etiquette and no rules at all will be ridiculed in Lingnan, and people will be called uneducated!" Different from those young daughters-in-law and girls who deliberately suppressed their voices by laughing and laughing, Zhao Liya and Deng''s voices were crisp and loud enough for all of them to hear clearly. Everyone couldn''t help feeling embarrassed. Of course, they were intentional and malicious. First of all, they were family members of the Second Prince Yan Guifei''s family. Mrs. Lin hinted that the Zhao family was too much, so she wanted to give them some color. Everyone thought of what happened in the hunting ground. tacit understanding. They are of course very happy to do things to vent their anger for the second prince and the imperial concubine. What''s more, the Zhao family left and returned, Master Zhao was even more favored, which made them somewhat uncomfortable, and they wanted to dominate the Zhao family. Given the opportunity to find fault and sarcasm, of course he didn''t want to let it go. They also really disliked the widow Qu, and felt that she had no right to appear in front of them. Now that it has appeared, isn''t it rushing to find someone to laugh at? I didnt expect Deng and Zhao Liyas mother and daughter to sing together, this, this is a bit embarrassing They all have a head and a face to face, and this kind of behavior is really unkind and disgraceful. If the other party tears up their face and starts a fight, it is because the other party is too preoccupied, but the other party''s subtle sarcasm makes them feel so uncomfortable that they can''t talk. As soon as they answered the conversation, wouldn''t they be seated accordingly, wouldn''t they be three hundred taels of silver here? Especially when Deng Shi and Zhao Liya were making fun of each other when they spoke, they flushed with embarrassment when they were caught in the face. At this time, Widow Qu also understood! Immediately, I was overjoyed, my heart felt warm, and all my aggrieved feelings were gone. Her sister and Xiaoya are really too kind to her, they never forget her. Widow Qu also made fun of it, and said with a smile: "My sister and Xiaoya talk very politely, but I don''t understand it. In our village, this is called shameless! Shameless stuff! Oh, I, I said that It''s a bit vulgar, ladies and gentlemen, don''t care about me, haha." There is no sound in the flower hall There is a girl over there whose face is almost bleeding. Deng coughed, picked up a teacup and drank tea to hide her smile, Zhao Liya couldn''t hold back her laughter, so she had to "cough, cough, cough" and covered her mouth with a handkerchief, and grinned fiercely for a while silently . Ladies whose daughters also joked just now, that would be annoyed. Listen to what this is called! Why are you shameless and shameless? Just a few jokes, why are you so vicious! A lady twitched the corners of her mouth and said jokingly: "This is really vulgar." Mr. Deng smiled and said: "How can my elder sister compare to you all? She originally spoke like this, vulgar is a bit vulgar, but the words are rough and not rough. Isn''t that the reason?" The lady was so stunned that she had nothing to say, and she couldn''t say anything that clearly involved those little wives and girls. Now that he can pretend to be confused and get past it, and pierce the window paper, it will really end badly! She snorted, and said in a low voice: "I know that I am vulgar. Some people really have no self-knowledge, and dare to come without looking at what kind of occasion? Don''t even think about whether they are worthy or not." How could Mrs. Deng make people say such things about her righteous sister in front of her, her face darkened, and she looked at the lady: "Madam Yu, what do you mean by that? You might as well make it clearer!" Many people looked over, Madam Yu was stunned, she didn''t expect Deng to be so persistent, she became a little annoyed: "How can Madam Zhao understand? Madam Zhao knows it in her heart!" Deng Shi: "I don''t know, so Madam Yu please explain clearly." Widow Qu: "It means I don''t deserve to come to this place, right?" Madam Yu sneered slightly, apparently acquiescing. Seeing this, Mrs. Lin hurriedly smiled and smoothed things over: "Mrs. Yu, please stop joking like this! It''s not good for everyone to talk and laugh, and then you''ll get serious! Mrs. Deng and Mrs. Qu, don''t be angry, Mrs. Yu definitely doesn''t mean it! " Widow Qu said: "Mrs. Lin, don''t say that, she knows what she means! If she doesn''t know, I''ll make it clear to her! That Mrs. Yu, listen carefully, Mrs. Lin gave me a separate card The invitation specially invited me to come. If I didn''t come, I would feel a little rude. I didn''t come here. If this Mrs. Yu says I''m not worthy, well, I want to go too, but don''t say I''m nothing Self-knowledge, its not because I insist on coming here! Deng sneered: "Some people really don''t have self-knowledge, but it''s a pity that they are self-righteous but don''t know themselves!" Madam Yu was taken aback for a moment, her face flushed instantly. She, how did she know that Mrs. Lin would post a separate post for Widow Qu? Generally speaking, they will not do this. The next post is enough, Deng brings it with him. If the master wants someone to come, just ask him separately. How did she know that Mrs. Lin posted a post to Widow Qu very formally so that Widow Qu and the Zhao family could not find a reason to reject it! Mrs. Lin was also embarrassed. It was as if she had set Madam Yu up to dig a hole. Things have come to this point, Mrs. Lin wanted to get along with each other but failed, she had to make it clear. (end of this chapter) Chapter 319： catch up Chapter 319 In a hurry Mrs. Lin forced a smile and said: "It''s my fault! Mrs. Deng and Mrs. Qu, please don''t be angry. This is a misunderstanding. Mrs. Yu didn''t know about it, so she said that because of a misunderstanding! She didn''t mean it in the first place. Mrs. Qu is naturally my honored guest, please don''t leave Mrs. Qu, just let me save face!" Widow Qu looked at Mrs. Yu, "Did you hear me? You won''t misunderstand me whether I deserve it or not, right? If you''re getting weird again, be careful and I''ll spit on you!" "á" Madam Yu was so angry that her chest hurt. Ordinarily, she was wrong about this matter, but she was also aggrieved, and she didn''t mean it. If she knew that Mrs. Lin posted posts to Widow Qu in such an unusual way, she would definitely not say so. But who knows? It is said that she should apologize to the other party, but she is not reconciled and feels that the other party is not worthy. Now she is aggrieved, embarrassed and angry. It''s okay to just muddle through this matter and let it go, and no one will say anything more, but this rude man is not forgiving, and even said he would spit on her! To be scolded by such a vulgar person in public is more painful than a slap in the face. "It really is vulgar!" "That''s better than you!" "What did you say!" Mrs. Yu was furious. Widow Qu was angry: "What''s wrong? Did I say something wrong? I''m a country woman, and I admit that I''m vulgar, unlike you, who obviously did something wrong, and don''t admit it and apologize. It''s like, you don''t understand the principles of being a human being! Why are you so crazy?" Madam Yu''s eyes darkened: "You" Ms. Deng said flatly: "Madam Yu, please apologize to my sister." Madam Yu glared at her. Mrs. Lin opened her mouth, "This" The relationship between her and Madam Yu is not particularly good, but at least we are in the same camp. Of course, she doesn''t want to lose Madam Yu''s face in public. What''s more, today I want to find someone unhappy for the Zhao family, but it turned out to be a good thing. Now that I''m here, I have to apologize to the Zhao family in public - especially if the target is Widow Qu, who is worse than their slaves and servants. , Who would be willing to change it? Mrs. Deng got up slowly, and said lightly: "Since that''s the case, I won''t make things difficult for Mrs. Lin, sister, Ya''er, let''s go!" "good!" "Yes, mother!" The three of them were about to walk out. "Hey Deng, Mrs. Deng!" Mrs. Lin hurriedly stopped her, and said with a forced smile, "Mrs. Deng, you can''t leave. It''s so easy to come here. Wouldn''t it be nice for everyone to talk and laugh together? Why bother to argue Are you going to leave?" Seeing this, several wives hurriedly stood up and smiled to persuade them. "Yes, if you have something to say, let''s talk about it, everyone is so lively!" "I just want to have a good chat with Mrs. Deng today. Mrs. Deng can''t leave." "Why hurt each other''s love!" Mrs. Deng smiled and said, "I don''t want to leave either, but someone humiliated my sister in front of me. Instead of apologizing, they made things worse. If our sisters stay here, wouldn''t it be a joke? Anyone with a temper can''t stand such humiliation!" Ladies: "." The ladies secretly exchanged glances, thinking that Mrs. Deng, you are not a good sister, and if it wasn''t for her being unforgiving, Mrs. Yu would not be so angry with her. But if you really want to talk about it, it''s because Mrs. Yu didn''t have enough self-discipline and self-cultivation. She didn''t know how to restrain herself when she fell into the hands of others. She is not wronged. Deng''s tone was gentle, and he even had a smile on his face when he spoke. However, she has already talked about this point, if Mrs. Lin is still indifferent, it would be too much. If she doesn''t make a statement, Deng''s posture will definitely leave. Once Mrs. Deng leaves, how will this play be sung? Not to mention that there is no way to explain to the Yan family, in the eyes of insiders, their family has become a joke. Madam Lin secretly winked at Madam Yu, showing a wry smile of pleading. She asked, and Madam Yu looked even worse. Madam Yu took the initiative, but it was more respectable. Madam Yu became angry, but she also knew that she would definitely not let Mrs. Deng and the others leave today. Thats all, Im just apologizing, Ill make up for it later! Madam Yu took a deep breath, and said in a cold voice: "Forget it! Madam Deng wants me to apologize? I apologize! What happened today is my fault. I shouldn''t have guessed and said something wrong without knowing it. Please Madam Deng and Madam Qu, please forgive me!" Zhao Liya was puzzled and said, "Is that the end? But Mrs. Yu, you obviously mocked my aunt, and you haven''t apologized yet!" Avoid the important and take the light? Ah! Mrs. Deng and Widow Qu are not willing to forgive each other, she is not afraid of a junior. Mrs. Yu''s cheek muscles twitched violently, holding back a mouthful of old blood, she had to say again: "Yes, I shouldn''t have talked to Mrs. Qu like that, please forgive me, Mrs. Qu!" Widow Qu looked at Deng Shi, who nodded slightly. That''s fine, but it won''t look good if you make too much noise. The capital is no better than Lingnan, and my master is now an official and a scholar, so he can''t be too aggressive. Widow Qu smiled, and said carefreely: "Okay, since you have apologized, I have nothing to say! Forgive you!" Madam Yu: "." Madam Yu was so angry that she cursed shamelessly in her heart! This tone, what did he say, it was really maddening. A vulgar person is a vulgar person. How could Mrs. Lin invite such a guest and post a special post, not afraid of being laughed at. Madam Yu couldn''t help but cast a glance at Madam Lin. There was a little contempt in his eyes. Ms. Lin was almost dying of depression. Its not like she hasnt seen unseen country people. Which family doesnt have a few poor relatives in the countryside? But the poor relatives in her impression were all ignorant and timid. When they saw noble people like them, they were so stiff that they didn''t even know how to move their hands and feet. Such a person, what if they come to the banquet to make fun of them? Who knows that this Widow Qu is ignorant, she doesn''t understand anything and she really doesn''t understand, but she is so hot and narrow that she is not to be trifled with. No, I can only call her "vulgar"! Looking at this posture, I really don''t know who is blocking whom, and who is watching whose joke. I''m afraid that after today, many people will laugh at their family''s banquet behind their backs. Mrs. Lin can only tell herself that this matter is not over yet, let''s just watch. She greeted Deng with a smile: "Mrs. Deng, please sit down quickly. Mrs. Qu, please." Madam Deng glanced at Madam Yu and nodded. Everyone laughed: "It''s just like this!" So they sat down again, and soon became lively again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 320： repeated provocation Chapter 320 Repeated provocation The atmosphere changed. How frivolous she was before, now she is more disciplined. Those little girls and daughters-in-law just now all looked at each other, spoke contemptuously, and showed no respect when they laughed, but now they are as honest as quails. Mrs. Deng waited for the older wife, even if they fought, they would not quarrel like shrews, and they didn''t show anything on their faces. For a while, they really had a lot of fun with each other. Another guest came one after another, and Mrs. Lin''s sister also came, and she went out to greet her with a smile. Madam Yu looked at the three of Deng, and the more she thought about it, the more angry she became. She didn''t dare to provoke the widow again, this woman is vulgar, she doesn''t care about meat and vegetables, she is a stingy bastard, if she provokes her, she will lower her status. Deng is impeccable. Madam Yu''s eyes fell on Zhao Liya, and she suddenly smiled, "I didn''t think that Ms. Zhao used to be young, but she has grown up in the past few years, and now she is eloquent. I am afraid that there are not many ladies in the capital who can match her." up!" Praising a girl''s eloquence is not a good thing. Everyone was taken aback when they heard the words. Mrs. Deng glanced at her and smiled: "My Ya''er is good. She has a conscience. When she sees her family being bullied, she will never be afraid to stand up. Don''t talk eloquently. If someone rapes her family , she can do it! This child, really, doesn''t look like a lady at all, that is, Duke Li, Mrs. Duke, and the son of the Duke''s Mansion don''t dislike her, otherwise, how could she be wanted!" "Mother!" Zhao Liya smiled and said affectionately: "We are a family, how can anyone be indifferent to others bullying their own family members, then they are no different from animals!" Madam Yu''s mouth full of old blood constricted in her chest: "." Is this mocking her eldest son? right? A few days ago, her eldest son accompanied the mother and daughter to go out of the city to offer incense, but on the way back to the city, by chance, two groups of peasants were fighting with each other. Her son thought he had encountered some kind of thieves blocking the road. scared myself away Although their family later praised her son for being smart, he ran away to call an official, not to leave his mother and sister behind. I dont know why Im joking behind my back! Where did you think it was such a coincidence, isn''t Deng''s saying this just because of the connotation? can she not be angry Madam Yu couldn''t swallow this breath, and said with a sneer: "Girls'' families still focus on chastity and demureness. It''s too sharp, and it''s not a good thing!" Widow Qu couldn''t help it anymore, and complained: "You are really inexplicable! Why do you care about your own girl? That''s your own business. What about other girls? It''s your turn to care about it? How good is Xiaoya?" , You are so talkative at home and abroad, and the government also praises her well! What does it have to do with you? I think you are either looking for trouble for nothing, or you are envious." Madam Yu almost screamed: "I''m envious! You, you, what nonsense are you talking about! I don''t want to give it to me like this!" Widow Qu said "Yo!", and said with a sneer, "No one sent you off at all, but you can speak generously! Anyway, you won''t suffer if you say so." Madam Yu: "." Ms. Yu was about to die of anger. She felt that Widow Qu was really stupid and stupid. She couldn''t understand her words at all. Just messing around here would really drive people to death! Mrs. Deng is enough, this time I went to Lingnan, who did I make friends with! Ah! After today, everyone will know, let''s see who will invite them to a banquet in the future. "Hmph, I don''t know what it means!" Mrs. Deng looked over, and said unhurriedly: "When did my Ya''er offend Madam Yu? So that Madam Yu was aggressive and rude in person? If so, please Madam Yu, please tell me clearly, if not, Madam Yu What do you mean? For Madam Lin''s sake, I won''t argue with Madam Yu here, and I will definitely ask someone to come to the door to find out. My Ya''er is not subject to such slander." Madam Yu opened her mouth: "." In the end, he snorted in his nostrils, and didn''t believe Deng''s words at all. After today, can she really send someone to ask for such a few verbal disputes? It is the Zhao family who are ashamed to make such a fuss over a molehill. Ms. Yu didn''t expect that Mrs. Deng would send a butler to ask her the next day. Mrs. Yu''s house has an old lady, two sisters-in-law, and all the people in the house. Don''t they all know about it? Housekeeper Hu didn''t save Madam Yu face. Madam Yu said all of her words, and the whole family spread the word. Old Madam Yu was frightened and angry, and forced Madam Yu to come to apologize. She only said that she was not in a good mood that day. I couldn''t control it, I just said those words in a hurry. You have to go, just say these words to Mrs. Yu, and the Zhao family will spread the rumors that the matriarch of the Yu family is mean-tongued and rude, and rumors that the Yu family''s family style is not right. Madam Yu came to the door in a low voice, and Deng just gave up. At this moment, everyone understood that Mrs. Deng is not easy to mess with, and Mrs. Naqu is even more difficult to mess with. Even Zhao Liya is different from ordinary ladies. The mother and daughter of the Zhao family didn''t seem to be like this before. Many people sighed in their hearts, after being exiled for a while, everything is really different! I think so too, no matter how hard the journey of exile is, it will be extremely difficult and difficult. Their whole family will go and come back with all their tails. Ms. Lin led the other guests back soon, and everyone chatted and greeted again, and quickly revealed the matter. The guests come together, the wives drink tea and chat, and then go to the theater to listen to the play, and the young ladies and ladies can do whatever they like. So some chatted with the elders, listened to the theater, and some went to the garden to play. Zhao Liya didn''t have much contact with the noble ladies in the capital. After several years, they are even strangers now. Whether it''s jealousy, or looking down on her family who were once exiled, many noble ladies are very unfriendly to her. Plus she is not the original owner at all, and she doesn''t want to associate with them! But Zhao Liya couldn''t refuse the warm invitation from Miss Lin''s family with a smile, so she had to go along with her. Fortunately, the turmoil in the flower hall made everyone realize that Zhao Liya and the Zhao family are not easy to mess with. Even if the guests did not see it on the spot, some friends and girlfriends told them in a low voice, so no one dared to deliberately embarrass Zhao Liya . As for the occasional glances that were not very kind, Zhao Liya didn''t care that much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 321： Yuanjia road is narrow Chapter 321 Enemies have a narrow road Unexpectedly, Yuanjia Road was narrow, and after strolling around the garden for a while, I saw Mrs. Yan Sanshao and two or three girlfriends also coming. Mr. Yan Sangong and Mrs. Yan Sanshao were both lost in the hunting ground last time, and they suffered enough for both the obvious and the dark. Especially Mrs. Yan Sanshao, she was devastated one after another and lost all face. Today, she wanted to see Zhao Liya and the Zhao family''s misfortune with her own eyes, but she didn''t want to come to the door formally, accept the strange gazes of everyone, and make everyone laugh in their hearts. So she deliberately came late, instead of going to the flower hall, she just sent a lady in charge to say hello to Mrs. Lin, and then went directly to the garden. Everyones eyes are bright, excited and anticipating. Who doesnt love gossip? As long as you are not in it, you must be full of anticipation and watch it with gusto! Ms. Yan Sanshao had done a lot of psychological construction before she came, and she felt that she could not show her emotions or anger. However, when she saw Zhao Liya, she still couldn''t help but change her expression, and her anger surged upwards. If it wasn''t for Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng, she wouldn''t be ridiculed and humiliated! My husband would not have carried such a vixen back from the brothel. All of this was brought by Zhao Liya! However, today she will let her have a taste of being ridiculed like that! "Miss Yan San!" "Hello third young lady!" The two young ladies of the Lin family smiled and greeted Mrs. Yan Sanshao, and everyone also smiled and greeted each other. Although Mrs. Yan Sanshao was ashamed, and although everyone secretly teased and ridiculed her, they still flattered her in front of her face, vying to be the first. Just because she is the young wife of the Yan family. Mrs. Yan Sanshao felt complacent again, and even took a special look at Zhao Liya. What is Zhao Liya? Look, these people are not blind, they know who to please and flatter. Everyone rushed forward to flatter them, even though there were a few who didn''t think so, in order not to appear so out of group, they also went forward to greet them with a smile. Zhao Liya and the spring equinox master and servant who did not squeeze past seemed a little out of place. After a lot of excitement, Mrs. Yan Sanshao looked at Zhao Liya. Everyone stopped talking and laughing at the same time. Zhao Liya smiled at Mrs. Yan Sanshao, nodded slightly and called "Ms. Yan Sanshao!" Then she said to Miss Lin: "The garden of Miss Lin''s house is very unique. I think it''s okay to go elsewhere?" She didn''t want to stay with Mrs. Yan Sanshao. This person must have bad things to say. The two who followed her were even more hostile when they saw her, and their eyes wanted to pop out. However...she hasn''t even seen them, okay? I don''t know where such a big hatred came from. The sisters of the Lin family were taken aback, Zhao Liya wanted to go shopping, of course they would not refuse. The second lady of the Lin family was about to speak when she heard the green-clothed girl next to Mrs. Yan Sanshao sneer and say, "I really don''t have any etiquette and manners at all. The big guys are all together, but you master and servant want to go shopping by yourself? Why? ? Could it be possible to be with all of us and humiliate you!" Another girl who was also next to Mrs. Yan Sanshao and wearing a light purple dress immediately echoed: "Yes! I don''t even look at my identity! My third sister-in-law came, and she didn''t say hello, that''s how the Zhao family is. Do you teach Miss Zhao? The Zhao family''s tutor is really suspicious!" The two of them were full of malice, and giggled while covering their mouths while talking, wishing to write the words "I just found fault on purpose" on their faces. Girls and young wives also gloated with twinkling eyes, some echoed and covered their mouths and snickered, and some looked indifferent and had nothing to do with themselves. Mrs. Yan Sanshao smiled at the corners of her lips, and looked at Zhao Liya with a leisurely expression, obviously not intending to speak. Zhao Liya: "." If you deliver it to your door by yourself, then dont blame her for being rude. Zhao Liya walked forward slowly with the vernal equinox, stopped in front of the two girls, glanced slowly over the two of them, and smiled brightly: "I don''t know what to call these two girls?" The two sisters looked at each other, and the girl in green snorted, "You''ve been in Lingnan for so many years, so it''s no wonder you had to know us. We are all young ladies of the Yan family!" "Oh!" Zhao Liya smiled and asked again: "There should be a lot of daughters and concubines from the Yan family, right? Speaking of which, I''m ignorant, and I really don''t know much about it! Why don''t you two clarify your identities in detail?" The two of them froze slightly. Zhao Liya said again: "There shouldn''t be any embarrassment for the two of you?" "á" What can be so embarrassing? It''s nothing more than embarrassment. In fact, they are concubines, and almost everyone present knows it, so it is nothing to say, after all, they are not the only concubines present. However, it was extremely embarrassing for Zhao Liya to say that. The prostitutes present all laughed out loud. They don''t like Zhao Liya, but they don''t like the concubine sisters at home even more. I think Zhao Liya''s words are very pleasant. Seeing them glaring at each other, Zhao Liya was furious, and understood everything in her heart. They are all concubines, and they are not very smart, and they are not very favored. They are very suitable for being cannon fodder. No wonder you put so much effort into embarrassing yourself. Otherwise, how could you please Mrs. Yan Sanshao, my sister-in-law? Zhao Liya doesn''t like the distinction between concubine and concubine, and never thinks there is anything wrong with a person''s background. However, if she rushes to be used as a gun by others, and even comes to disgust her, then of course she will not be merciful. She "hehe!" smiled, and looked at the two of them again, "Can''t you say it? Well, I already understand it, you don''t need to say it!" "Ha ha ha ha!" "whee!" The prostitutes all burst into laughter. Those two young girlsthe two concubines of the Yan family, the Fourth Miss and the Fifth Miss, blushed and turned pale with embarrassment. At this moment, even if they want to say it, it''s not appropriate. How do you even speak? Mrs. Yan Sanshao also darkened her face slightly, and secretly scolded these two idiots for being useless. Someone kindly told Zhao Liya, "This is the fourth lady of the Yan family, this one is the fifth lady, one is the second wife, and the other is the third wife." Zhao Liya showed a look of sudden realization, "So that''s the case, thank you for letting me know!" Turning to Miss Yan Fourth and Miss Yan Wu, Zhao Liya''s expression became cold, and she said coldly: "How about our Zhao family''s tutoring, it seems that no matter how hard it is, Miss Yan''s Fourth and Fifth Miss will not be able to question it? Are you really the two of you?" It''s a good tutor from the Yan family, it really opened my eyes!" Miss Yan Si and Miss Yan Wu''s faces changed. They were only fifteen or sixteen years old, and they were born as concubines. They dared to question the Zhao family''s tutoring. They were indeed beyond borders of arrogance! (end of this chapter) Chapter 322： deliberately find fault Chapter 322 Finding fault on purpose After listening to this, people will not think that their doubts are justified, but will only laugh at the Yan family for not having a tutor. The Yan family has no tutor, so what about the imperial concubine? What about the second prince who is the biological son of the imperial concubine? In these years, the Yan family, the second prince and Concubine Yan Gui have worked hard to gain a good reputation. The word "fame" is particularly important to the Yan family and the second prince. If Miss Yan Si and Miss Yan Wu dare to ruin the reputation of the Yan family, no one in the Yan family will spare them! Because of this, when Zhao Liya said this coldly, they were immediately frightened. They were only interested in provoking Zhao Liya to please the third sister-in-law, but they forgot that there were some things they couldn''t say at all. The two of them panicked, so they couldn''t help but turned to Mrs. Yan Sanshao for help. Mrs. Yan Sanshao secretly scolded "Idiot!", what is she doing? Looking at her, doesn''t this mean that she ordered it? However, even if she was indifferent to their help-seeking eyes, it was about the Yan family, so she had to speak out at this moment. "Don''t talk nonsense, Ms. Zhao, our Yan family also has no time for Ms. Zhao to speak. They just had doubts about Ms. Zhao''s words and deeds." Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Miss Yan Sanshao said well, so it is my fault? Why don''t you let my father and mother go to your Yan''s house to apologize tomorrow? By the way, I would like to ask Miss Yan Fourth in your house , Ms. Yan Wu, I would like to ask for your advice, how should our Zhao family''s tutor be changed to be suitable, what do you think?" "!" Mrs. Yan San was too angry to speak, while Miss Yan Si and Miss Yan Wu were about to cry. Second Miss Lin hurriedly stepped forward to laugh with her: "Miss Zhao, this, this must be a misunderstanding, it must be a misunderstanding! Miss Zhao, don''t be angry!" Zhao Liya was just running on them at first, and raised her eyebrows when she saw this: "Really? Is this a misunderstanding?" She glanced at Mrs. Yan Sanshao, his sister-in-law and three sisters-in-law. Mrs. Yan Sanshao was full of anger and pride, she gritted her teeth and remained silent. Of course she didn''t want to do the thing that made her own mouth. Miss Yan Si and Miss Yan Wu didn''t care if she would be unhappy! Zhao Liya''s reaction, who knows if it''s a joke or serious? What if she really adds fuel to the matter and sues in front of her parents, and her parents really come to the door? What if? They can''t afford to gamble on it. If something like this really happens, they will die! It''s just two ten-year-old concubine daughters of the Yan family, with such a big tone? The two scrambled to be the first to express their opinions in a hurry. "That''s right, it''s a misunderstanding! It''s a misunderstanding!" "Yes, yes, we didn''t pay attention and made a mistake!" Zhao Liya: "Did you really say something wrong? Since you said something wrong, shouldn''t you apologize?" Miss Yan Si and Miss Yan Wu quietly glanced at the third sister-in-law, seeing that the third sister-in-law ignored them at all. So, do you want to apologize for this? It seems that if you don''t apologize, I''m afraid you won''t be able to get through it. Zhao Liya obviously refuses to let go. The two had no choice but to apologize. Zhao Liya smiled: "Since you have sincerely apologized, I naturally don''t care about it with you. I heard a saying in Lingnan, how much food is served in a large bowl, the two girls should not be too lazy to say the wrong thing in the future. Be careful, let the trouble come out of your mouth! After all, not everyone is as easy-talking as I am." Miss Yan Si and Miss Yan Wu: "." The two of them tried their best to squeeze a little smile on their faces, as ugly as they wanted. What did Zhao Liya say? Is she easy to talk to? If she is easy to talk, what is it like to be so hard to talk! This is too bullying. Second Miss Lin was busy and smiled to smooth things over: "Alright, alright, since we are fine, let''s go to the Furong Garden to have a look. The roses and roses are blooming very well there!" "Okay, okay, let''s go!" "Yes, go and see!" Mrs. Yan Sanshao finally took a look at Zhao Liya and smiled shortly, "Miss Zhao, how about we go together?" Zhao Liya pondered. Mrs. Yan Sanshao sneered: "What? Miss Zhao doesn''t like us and doesn''t want to be with us?" "I can''t take Madam Yan Sanshao''s words seriously," Zhao Liya smiled: "If that''s the case, let''s go together." Mrs. Yan Sanshao said: "Fourth sister and fifth sister should accompany Ms. Zhao well. At least it can be regarded as the sincerity of apologizing. By the way, I will also ask Ms. Zhao for advice from the tutor of the Zhao family. Learn from Ms. Zhao!" Miss Yan Si and Miss Yan Wu shrank their heads subconsciously. They were so embarrassed that they moved their lips and dared not say anything. Many people couldn''t help feeling a little disgusted when they saw their descriptions like this. There is also a reason why concubines are not likable. They have been raised and disabled since they were young. They are either domineering or stupid and ignorant. Their manners and etiquette are even worse. It''s not their fault, but they may not be completely right. Zhao Liya naturally doesn''t have much affection and sympathy for people who are full of malice against her, and she also laughed at Mrs. Yan Sanshao''s words: "I dare not take it seriously! After all, I am not so arrogant, I still have self-knowledge!" Unlike your Yan family, the two concubine girls in their teens are also so loud. Being resented by Zhao Liya''s hidden connotation again, Mrs. Yan Sanshao was so annoyed that she simply turned her head away and didn''t bother to pay attention to her. Soon everyone arrived at the Furong Garden. In addition to the delicate and brilliant blooming roses and roses, there are many koi carps and water lilies planted in the pool beside it, as well as a few waterfowl such as mandarin ducks and mallards playing. Everyones interest greatly increased, and soon they were laughing and pointing. stand up. Zhao Liya also asked the second and third misses of the Lin family to drag her along, and stayed with the young wives and ladies. It is quite interesting to see the waterfowl with beautiful feathers and flexible movements fluttering their wings jubilantly chasing and playing in the water. Zhao Liya also found it interesting and couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, a dog came from nowhere, almost as high as a person''s knee, with brown and yellow oily and smooth fur, which looked very energetic and cute. Everyone was laughing and laughing, and were about to praise the puppy for being well-raised. Unexpectedly, the approaching dog suddenly barked "Wow!" loudly and fiercely. come over! "ah!" "Ah! Help!" This sudden turn of events frightened everyone, everyone screamed and ran around to dodge, many people pushed or collided or stepped on their skirts, all of a sudden they stumbled and fell down several times, I don''t know the pain It was still frightening, some people even cried, and there was a lot of trouble for a while. As if it recognized the person, the dog rushed into the crowd and went straight to Mrs. Yan Sanshao, baring its teeth and opening its mouth to bite her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 323： tit for tat Chapter 323 An eye for an eye Mrs. Yan Sanshao was pushed and pushed and almost fell down and screamed in fright, but she was very excited in her heart, her eyes were bright, and she had to keep her eyes wide open to search for Zhao Liya''s figure in the crowd. Because she didn''t want to miss any unlucky moments of Zhao Liya. She knew that Zhao Liya would be unlucky, and the fourth and fifth younger sisters stuffed things on Zhao Liya''s body in the chaos, and they had already quietly signaled to her, "It''s done!". When the dog appeared, she knew it was real! Think about it, the dignified daughter of Zhao Shilang''s family was chased by a dog to the point of embarrassment, lost her manners, and was full of ugliness. It would be better to bite her twice to relieve her anger. After today, Miss Zhao''s family will become the laughing stock of the whole capital. I heard people say that people who are bitten by dogs will contract a strange disease, which has no cure It would be great if Zhao Liya also contracted such a disease! Let''s see if the Liguo Mansion still wants her. The excited Mrs. Yan Sanshao never expected that after the dog rushed over like crazy, he quickly found the target from the dizziness, but the target was not Zhao Liya, but her! The dog met eyes with Mrs. Yan Sanshao, and the excited smile of Mrs. Yan Sanshao broke completely when it rushed towards him with a fierce grin! "Ah! No, don''t!" Mrs. Yan Sanshao couldn''t believe it and was stunned! When she recovered from her disbelief, the dog had already rushed over, and she didn''t care to think about "Why?" She hurriedly wanted to escape, but it was too late Only hearing "Stab!", Mrs. Yan Sanshao''s skirt was bitten by the dog and tore off a large piece. She screamed again and again in fright, and ran away desperately. The dog seemed to have identified her as his target, regardless of others, bared its teeth, barked at her, and chased her to bite. Although Mrs. Yan Sanshao didn''t know what went wrong and didn''t have time to think about it, she was so frightened that she didn''t care about anything, she got up from the ground and ran. Blow, fluttering around in a rotten state, revealing the white petticoat inside, how embarrassing it is. How could the pampered young lady who had never done any strenuous work compare to the speed of a drugged and hyperactive dog? Although Mrs. Yan Sanshao ran desperately, she was caught up by the dog within a short distance. Amidst her screams of "Ahhh!", the dog rushed towards her viciously, and tore off a part of her skirt with another "stab!" At this moment, everyone has generally recovered from the panic, looked at the past in a daze, couldn''t help but closed their eyes in empathy, and couldn''t bear to watch the cruel scene. Mrs. Yan Sanshao is too miserable! She waved her hands, "Ahhh!" and screamed, "Don''t! Get out, get out! Help, help!" The voice was split, but unfortunately, she was caught by the corner of her ragged skirt "Plop!" I fell and a shoe flew out. And the dog barked "Wow!" even more fiercely, and jumped on it and bit it. Miss Yan Si and Miss Yan Wu were so frightened that their souls flew away. They were afraid and dared not not to step forward, so they had to cry, "Sister-in-law San!" and "Come on!" while rushing forward. As soon as they moved, the little maid who followed hurried up tremblingly. Miss Lin Er and her sisters also came to their senses and quickly called for someone, "Come on! Come on!" Everyone shouted, "Come on!", "Come on, help me!" But no one dared to step forward. Such a fierce dog, with its mouth full of sharp white teeth, who would not be afraid to see it? Who dares to step forward? What if you get bitten? What if the skirt is also torn? That''s really, really. I''m so ashamed! Miss Yan Fourth and Miss Yan Wu led the maids forward, but it was of no use. The dog had spotted Mrs. Yan Sanshao. Just as Mrs. Yan Sanshao was being pulled up by the two sister-in-laws in a hurry, the dog rushed over again. She screamed out of control, raised her hand and slapped Fourth Miss Yan on the face, yelling "Bitch!", and continued to run away in a panic. After a long time, the servants of the Lin family finally beat the mad dog to deaththey wanted to drive it away, but the dog seemed to have a spiritual connection and had some kind of life-and-death enmity with Mrs. Yan Sanshao, as if he was still alive. If you want to yell at Chao Yan Sanshao Madam and rush over, you won''t be able to drive her away. Want to capture alivewho dares to step forward to capture alive? If you have the guts, you don''t have the ability! I had no choice but to play hard. The dog was beaten to death and dragged away, and everyone rushed forward. "Third young lady!" "How are you, Madam Yan San!" "Hurry up, call the doctor!" "Come on, come on!" . Mrs. Lin, Mrs. Deng, who were listening to the opera and watching the opera, also got the news at this moment, and hurried over. "I heard that there are mad dogs making trouble? What''s going on?" "What''s going on? What''s going on!" "Oh, hello, how did this happen!" "How can there be a mad dog running in? This is too strange!" "Yeah, what''s going on" When the ladies and the servants rushed over, they saw the dog being dragged away, and Mrs. Yan Sanshao was being helped up. Seeing Mrs. Yan Sanshao''s distressed appearance, all the ladies were stunned. "this" This is too incredible! Its fine if the bun is messy and the clothes are dirty, but why the shoes are gone, the skirt is torn in several pieces, the clothes are also messy, and a large piece of the neckline is exposed I dont know, I thought that something happened to me and I got hurt by that. If she could choose, Mrs. Yan Sanshao would not want all the ladies to come over at all, but everyone came, and Mrs. Lin hurriedly asked people to get the cloak! What else can she say? "You two sluts!" Mrs. Yan Sanshao raised her hand and slapped Miss Yan Fourth and Miss Yan Wu in the face, with resentful eyes wishing to stab them to death. If they weren''t useless, if they weren''t screwed up, it wouldn''t be like this at all. She didn''t even know if they did it on purpose, why was she the unlucky one! She has never been so embarrassed, she has never been so embarrassed. Even in the hunting grounds, it was nothing like this. Ms. Yan Sanshao''s two slaps were full of anger, and the power was incomparable. Fourth Miss Yan screamed, and the corners of her mouth immediately oozed blood. Miss Yan Wu was even worse, she was slapped and fell to the ground. The two of them were tearful, and they were trembling if they wanted to cry but dared not cry. That pitiful appearance is unbearable. Originally, she was full of sympathy for Mrs. Yan Sanshao, so she couldn''t help but think that she was too cruel. "This attack is too heavy." "That''s right, these two concubines are pitiful, they can''t be a punching bag." "Exactly, besides, what does this have to do with them?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 324： embarrassed From today, apart from being embarrassing, Mrs. Yan Sanshao''s reputation of viciousness and domineering has been completely confirmed. It''s just, how could Mrs. Yan San, who was angry, think of this? She was about to cry herself. Zhao Liya sneered in her heart, what does it mean to lose your wife and lose your army? That''s it. Will you be defenseless when you are with them? How is that possible! The two concubine daughters of the Yan family are sneaky, but they are really not promising. She has no means, nor is she very smart. If she hadn''t deliberately sold out and given them a chance, she felt that they would not even be able to put a sachet on her. After changing hands, she put the sachet on the third young lady. Isnt this a big show At this time, Zhao Liya intentionally said again: "What did the two Miss Yan do wrong, why did Mrs. Yan Sanshao blame them? This, this attack is too harsh. You know, everyone was scared just now, but they are the most concerned about it. The third young lady, this sister-in-law, hastened to help you." Everyone nodded and sighed. Although they didn''t say anything more clearly, they obviously agreed with Zhao Liya''s words. The temper of Mrs. Yan Sanshao is too bad. Zhao Liya''s opening, didn''t she draw Mrs. Yan Sanshao''s attention? Madam Yan Sanshao immediately vented all her hatred on Zhao Liya, pointing at her and cursing: "How dare you say it? It''s all you! It''s all you who killed me!" Although she didn''t know exactly how Zhao Liya did it, she was sure that Zhao Liya did something! Otherwise, it would never be like this. Her two sisters-in-law were submissive and flattering to her on weekdays. They never dared to play tricks in front of her or deceive herself. They said that it has been arranged, so it must be really arranged! It must be that Zhao Liya accidentally noticed them when they started, but Zhao Liya counterattacked and took revenge on herself quietly Damn it, why should she take revenge on herself? If you want to take revenge, you should also take revenge on those two concubines, right? Zhao Liya''s eyes widened in surprise, and she said aggrievedly, "What is the meaning of Mrs. Yan Sanshao? What is it that I hurt you? I, I don''t understand!" Mrs. Deng stopped Zhao Liya, laughed angrily at these words, and reprimanded with a cold face: "Mrs. Yan Sanshao, you must be more careful when you speak! My Ya''er is a guest just like you, how did you hurt you? What? What? Could it be that the dog was brought by my Ya''er? What a joke!" The eyes of the ladies flashed, thoughtful. This matter is indeed a bit evil. The dog chased and bit Mrs. Yan Sanshao like crazy. Someone must have been drugged, and there must be something on Mrs. Yan Sanshao that attracted it. Who dares to plot against Mrs. Yan Sanshao? If it is said that she has a feud with her and has the courage to do so, it is really Ms. Zhao. But what about dogs? No matter how capable Ms. Zhao is, she can''t get a mad dog! The Lin family can only cooperate with Mrs. Yan Sanshao to play ghosts, but it is absolutely impossible to cooperate with Miss Zhao to plot against Mrs. Yan Sanshao! However, this is the Lin family, if there is no cooperation from the Lin family, how could the mad dog appear? Soon, many people will understand. Im afraid this is not a drama where stealing chickens and losing money The Lin family and Mrs. Yan Sanshao colluded to cheat Ms. Zhao, but something went wrong, and finally cheated Mrs. Yan Sanshao. No wonder she would scold Miss Zhao for harming her. From this point of view, it must be Miss Zhao who harmed her. Mrs. Lin was taken aback, fearing that she would put her family in it, she hurriedly said: "Mrs. Yan Sanshao, it''s all our Lin family''s fault, it''s all our negligence! That mad dog ran in and went crazy, I will definitely Ask someone to investigate thoroughly and give Mrs. Yan Sanshao an explanation! This, this must be because the color of Mrs. Yan Sanshao''s clothes is too bright and dazzling, or the fragrance of the powder is different from others, who knows it is such a coincidence, just- This kind of thing happened. It''s all our Lin family''s fault, we will definitely give Mrs. Yan Sanshao an explanation." Ms. Lin''s words with Xi Ni can be said to be very good. All in all, even if she knows that this is not the truth, it is still very reasonable. Zhao Liya thought, if she was unlucky today, Mrs. Lin must have said the same thing. In the end, it was nothing more than handing over a servant as a scapegoat. But it is Mrs. Yan Sanshao who is unlucky now. It is unknown whether there will be a rift between the two of them because of this. Mrs. Yan Sanshao has also come to her senses. She can''t lose her composure anymore, otherwise it will only make things worse! The ugly one is of course herself. "snort!" Mrs. Yan Sanshao closed her eyes and simply stopped looking at Zhao Liya. She was afraid that if she looked at it one more time, she couldn''t help but make some inappropriate reaction. Zhao Liya secretly smiled, she really loves to watch such excitement. Fortunately, after a while, some servants took the cloak, and the maids took it, quickly put it on for Mrs. Yan Sanshao, and took her away. The two young ladies of the Lin family are not strong enough to handle this matter, so Mrs. Lin has to come forward in person. This banquet will naturally be over. "I''m really sorry everyone, I will prepare a banquet in the mansion to apologize to everyone" After such a thing happened, all the guests had no intention of staying any longer, and all smiled politely, and soon left. Deng naturally took Zhao Liya and Widow Qu away. Getting into the carriage, Widow Qu sat down, "Ouch!" With a pat on her chest, she finally relaxed completely. "It''s over!" Zhao Liya and Deng couldn''t help laughing when they heard this. Widow Qu also laughed, and said again: "Xiaoya, is that third young lady from the Yan family trying to harm you?" Facing her own family, Zhao Liya had nothing to hide, she nodded, and put a sachet on her body by the two concubines of the Yan family, but she secretly stuffed the sachet When it came to Mrs. Yan Sanshao''s skirt, I said it again. Widow Qu couldn''t help cursing: "It''s really vicious and shameless! These people look glamorous, but I didn''t expect them to be so bad! They really deserve it!" Mrs. Deng was also shocked, and said angrily: "You are too courageous, you child. You should stay away from them since you know they have bad intentions, so why give them a chance to do evil? Fortunately, it''s okay, in case something happens before it''s too late But how good!" Widow Qu couldn''t help feeling scared: "Yes, Xiaoya, don''t be so bold in the future, let''s play it safe!" "Exactly!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Don''t worry, mother and aunt, I naturally know what to do, and I won''t let them succeed. Wouldn''t it be too cheap for them not to let them reap their own consequences?" Thinking of Mrs. Yan Sanshao''s embarrassment, Widow Qu couldn''t help but "puzzle!" and laughed, "It''s really a relief!" Chapter 325： Rumors spread In the afternoon, Zhou Hansheng came to Zhao''s house. "Did the Lin family and the Yan family plot against you today?" Zhao Liya smiled, and still had the energy to joke with him, shaking her head: "No, obviously I tricked them! I don''t know if they bit dogs afterwards, hehe!" Zhou Hansheng was also a little dumbfounded, and sneered: "This thing is endless!" He looked at Zhao Liya and felt scared in his heart. Fortunately she was unharmed. When Mrs. Yan Sanshao left the Lin family, her face was terribly gloomy. Miss Yan Si and Miss Yan Wu shrank like quails, and they didn''t even dare to get on the carriageor get on, and Mrs. Yan Sanshao didn''t even want to look at them again. . Mrs. Lin could only send another carriage to take the two back. Watching the carriage go away, Mrs. Lin rubbed her forehead wearily, feeling very worried. Mrs. Lin Dashao stood beside her cautiously, folded her hands in front of her, lowered her head, not even daring to hum. This banquet was held by her mother-in-law when she came back. She originally thought that this would not only make her father-in-law angry, but also make friends with the Yan family. Why not do it? Unexpectedly, it would end like this. Instead of being able to vent her anger, she offended Mrs. Yan Sanshao to death. Although the two concubines of the Yan family messed up the matter themselves, who said that the banquet was held by the Lin family, and who said that the matter happened in the Lin family? Most importantly, who called Mrs. Yan Sanshao the one who made a fool of herself? After seeing her off, Mrs. Lin stared at her coldly, snorted and left without saying a word, leaving her alone. Mrs. Lin''s face was hot, she dared not speak, gritted her teeth, and followed. She, she has to plead guilty, or the mother-in-law will not let her go. When Mrs. Yan Sanshao returned to the house, she was also reprimanded and reprimanded, accusing her of not knowing what she meant, and humiliating the Yan family. Mrs. Yan Sanshao didn''t dare to tell the difference. After being scolded, she hid in the room and cried very sad and resentful. This thing made her lose face, she won''t just let it go! Mrs. Yan Sanshao never imagined that she hadn''t thought of a way to get revenge, but she was being retaliated by others. Within two days, San Gongzi Yan rushed home angrily, kicked open the door of the house and walked towards her. She got up to meet her, but before she had time to ask what happened? He was slapped in the face by Mr. Yan San and scolded a bitch! Ms. Yan Sanshao has been laughed at a lot in the past two days. Those sisters-in-law and the neighbors in the next room are jealous of their elders. Which one is easy to provoke? So much so that she didn''t even dare to go out, just out of sight and out of mind. Unexpectedly, for no reason, she didn''t hear the ridicule from others, but she was slapped and called a **** by her husband, and she was so wronged that she burst into tears: "What is the meaning of the third son? What did I do wrong and you want to treat me like this!" "You still have the guts to say it!" Young Master Yan San was really going mad: "Don''t you know what you did? You idiot! You stupid idiot! Didn''t I warn you a long time ago? It''s not that big Give me peace of mind! You listen to the words outside, you have the face to live, but I am ashamed! Shameless thing!" Mr. Yan''s scolding became more and more angry, and he glanced at her with disgust and walked away. This humiliation was not insignificant, Mrs. Yan Sanshao threw herself on the couch and cried loudly. After crying enough, she remembered to call the maids Chunliu and Chunzhi who were serving beside her for questioning. "Third Young Master, what does that mean? What are you talking about outside?" Chunliu and Chunzhi looked at each other, hesitating and not daring to speak. They naturally know what is going on outside. After all, there are so many people in the mansion, and it is not uncommon for the third young lady to be at odds with her. "explain!" Chunliu and the two were taken aback, so they had no choice but to stammer and say It was only then that Mrs. Yan Sanshao found out that the news of the Lin family''s banquet was already spreading outside. How she was chased by a mad dog, how embarrassed, how miserable, that is described in detail and vividly. What made her unbearable was that she actually said that she was bitten by a mad dog, her clothes were torn apart, her shoes ran away, and she ran away in the garden of the Lin family half naked The process was described in great detail, and even her skin was white and tender, her legs were smooth, her waist was thin and soft, and many other unbearable descriptions were talked about. Mrs. Yan Sanshao''s face immediately turned purple when she heard this, and she smashed the display in anger: "Shut up! Shut up! You guys, you guys are so brave! This is spreading rumors and slander! It''s not like that at all, it''s not at all!" "You were there at the time, weren''t you? There were so many people there, it wasn''t like this at all!" "You go to Shuntian Mansion to report to the officials, ask Shuntian Mansion Yin to investigate carefully, and arrest all those who spread rumors! I want their lives!" "Someone framed me, someone must have framed me." Mrs. Yan Sanshao cried bitterly. This kind of rumor cannot be spread for no reason, it must be rumored. Who else would spread such rumors? Only the Zhao family! It was Zhao Liya and the others. Ms. Yan Sanshao wronged Zhao Liya this time. This rumor has nothing to do with her. Zhou Hansheng told others to spread it. Zhou Hansheng couldn''t swallow this breath, of course he wanted to take revenge. Whoever planted the cause will eat the bitter fruit himself. Mrs. Yan Sanshao cried and asked her mother-in-law and the old lady in Yans house to make decisions, crying and telling the difference, Thats not the case! Its really not the case!, Many people were there that day and they all saw it. Its really not the case! Old Mrs. Yan and Mrs. Yan were extremely disgusted. Like the third son Yan, they sent her out without listening. They all know that this is not the case. But, what''s the use? It has spread all over the world! Everyone thinks that is the case, and they are more willing to believe that it is. After all, the story of the young wife of a rich and powerful family is so exciting to talk about. If someone refute the rumors, are they willing to believe it? They will only laugh even more, saying that the Yan family is a dead duck and refuses to admit it. Isn''t rumors always spreading more and more black? This matter can only wait, and wait for time to subside slowly. The Yan family can''t even mention half a word, and it will only intensify. The Yan family does not intend to take this third young lady. The Yan family has lost all face! But she can''t be dealt with right now, at least we have to wait for the incident to pass. Wait a year and a half. Still need to discuss with the Yan family, whether to reconcile or leave, or "die of illness". All in all, she must vacate the position of the third young lady of the Yan family. Otherwise, as long as she meets each other, this matter will not be truly forgotten! Of course, from now on, she can''t even think about going out of the house. Chapter 326： WeChat private visit Chapter 326 Microservice Private Interview Just when the Yan family was all annoyed by the rumors, but there was nothing they could do about it, finally, another incident happened in the capital. The second prince hunted and bet with the prince of Liguo''s mansion that half of the prey that the second prince hunted was actually taken from other hunting teams, and he got very little from hunting himself. However, even so, he still failed to defeat the eldest son of Duke Li''s mansion. This matter is still vividly said, with processes and details, no matter who listens to it, they will not think that it is made up. The gossip of the princeespecially the gossip of the emperor''s favorite prince who almost brought down the prince of the East Palace several times, who wouldn''t like to hear it? What''s more, it''s this kind of "disappointing" gossip, which makes people despise and love to listen to it. Soon, it spread like a gust of wind in the streets and alleys, teahouses and restaurants. The Yan family was relieved, but the second prince was furious! "Bastard! Bastard! Check it out for me! Who spread the word! How did it get out!" "Call people from Shuntian Mansion to take to the streets, whoever doesn''t have eyes and talks nonsense, I will arrest you and punish me severely!" "Those who have nothing to do every day, talk too much! I dare to talk about my king''s affairs, and it''s against them!" Can the second prince not be angry? This is simply tearing his face off and throwing it on the ground. Originally, many people didn''t know about this matter, even the ministers of his faction and his mother and concubine didn''t know about it, but when it spread like this, these people almost believed it under half-belief! Because these people actually know how much the second prince is capable of and how much the guards in his house are capable of. At that time, many courtiers were actually very surprised to see the second prince and the others gain so much. It turned out that this matter was faked Some people don''t take it seriously, but some people are inevitably a little bit lost and uneasy. The master I follow is so overjoyed and shameless to such an extent, if he really rises to the top in the future, will it really be good for me? It may be okay when he is good, but with such a character, who can guarantee whether he will turn his face, and what will happen after he turns his face? Thinking about the second prince''s temper, some things that were overlooked in the past, or that were not thought deeply about in the past, gradually emerged. Many people secretly made up their minds and slowed down Lets have a look before we talk. The second prince and Concubine Yan Gui naturally knew how bad the consequences of this incident were, and both mother and son were a little out of sorts. Although there is no need to respond to rumors, just wait quietly, time will take everything away. But, this is not a rumor! And if such remarks are allowed to spread, they will only spread from the capital to the whole country very quickly. Moreover, if the second prince does not respond, he will be regarded as acquiescence and a guilty conscience. This is absolutely intolerable to the Second Prince! Furthermore, their mother and son believed that someone was playing tricks behind their backs and fanning the flames, so they had to fight each other even more. "Arrest people! Arrest people for this king! All the guards from Shuntian Mansion and Wang Mansion will be sent out. If there are not enough people, all the people from the Ministry of Punishment and Dali Temple will be sent out to this king. Anyone who dares to talk about this matter will be sent out. Catch me! Hit me hard! Teach me a lesson! Hmph, I want to see who dares to speak hard!" When did the prince learn this despicable and shameless trick? He wanted to cheat himself with this, but there was no way! He didn''t believe it. After a group of people were arrested and severely punished, who would dare to talk nonsense without dying! The second prince is determined to wrestle his wrists, and he will never give up. The second prince never thought that this trap would really trap him when he ordered the arrest. Recently, in addition to discussing scriptures and Taoism, the emperor accidentally talked to the emperor about a book about the customs and customs of the capital in the previous dynasty. Today, they chatted with Zhao Xiang and other civil servants. On a whim, they took Zhao Xiang Xiang waited for a few courtiers to pay a private visit and went out of the palace for a stroll. The law and order in the capital is still reliable, and even if the emperor pays a private visit in a low-clothes, there will naturally be countless martial arts and powerful Ouchi guards who follow in disguise, so there will be no trouble. The monarchs and ministers walked around at will, seeing the bustling and bustling capital city, bustling with cars and horses, crowds of people, and endless hawking, the emperor felt very proud in his heart, and a sense of pride arose spontaneously. It can be seen that this is a peaceful and prosperous age! It is a peaceful and prosperous age under his rule, how can we not make him feel complacent? Tired from shopping, the emperor asked to find a place to rest. There was a person who laughed and said that there was a pretty good tea house not far in front, the tea was delicious, the tea was fragrant and sweet, but you could sit down for a while, the emperor nodded, so everyone crowded together and passed by. The emperor is going out of the palace today to observe the people''s sentiments and watch the bustling and prosperous times. Zhao Xiang said with a smile that the seats facing the street upstairs are interesting and have a wide view. You can see far away on the street. Why don''t you just go there? The emperor praised "Wonderful!", and said with a smile, so the arrangement was made. So, the minister who originally wanted to arrange a private room shut his mouth wisely. Its rare for the emperor to be so happy today, who is willing to disobey the emperors wishes and refute the emperors opinions on such a trivial matter? The location next to the window is really good. Not only can you overlook the scenery outside the window, but you can also hear people chatting in the front, back, left, and right teahouses. The emperor liked this scene very much, and couldn''t help pricking up his ears to listen carefully. In this way, it can be regarded as understanding the people''s sentiments. The voice of the people heard in this situation is the most authentic voice of the people. Originally everyone was talking about daily affairs, but the emperor listened to it freshly and enjoyed it. However, after a few words caught his ears, the emperor''s expression gradually changed. The four people at the table were joking and discussing the matter of the second prince hunting and using other peoples prey as his own. The four people talked and laughed, although they lowered their voices, the emperor still heard them because they were not far away. The faces of the following ministers also changed. This incident was full of ups and downs in the city, and they all knew about it, but the emperor in the deep palace didn''t know about it. Who would dare to say such a thing in front of the emperor? The concubines also have no contact with the outside world. Only Concubine Yan Gui knows, and Concubine Yan Gui naturally cannot say anything. So today is the first time the emperor has heard of it. A minister wanted to get up to stop him, but the emperor stared at him coldly, and the minister sat down awkwardly, not daring to move. Everyone is sitting on pins and needles. Listening to what those four people said clearly, it is obvious that this matter definitely did not spread today. (end of this chapter) Chapter 327： Take away Chapter 327 Captured and taken away The emperor sneered, sat there quietly and listened, with a calm expression on his face. In fact, what he thought in his heart made everyone sweat. Thishow could it be such a coincidence! I really shouldn''t have come out today. The royal gossip is obviously very attractive. The four people didn''t realize that there were people who were all over the world listening silently. The emperor sneered slightly, glanced at the few sitting, and said lightly: "Have you all heard about this?" A Lord Fu quickly nodded slightly, and laughed softly: "Your Majesty, these people are ordinary people, what do they know? It''s just idle nonsense, and what they say can''t be taken seriously!" "Yeah yeah! It''s not true!" "Yep!" "I didn''t mean that," the emperor said coldly, "Even if these are rumors, have you heard of these ''rumors''?" "this-" Everyone looked at each other, not knowing how to answer. This has been spread all over the street, how could they not know? It is not appropriate to tell the truth, but if you want to tell a lie, who would dare to lie in front of the emperor in front of so many colleagues? Don''t dare without colleagues! "Heh!" The emperor glanced at everyone and sneered, "It seems that everyone knows, but I don''t know." No one dared to look up. Zhao Xiang sighed lightly: "The emperor forgives the crime. I don''t know how this matter spread, but it is just a rumor and cannot be taken seriously. There is no evidence. How can the ministers use rumors to talk nonsense in front of the emperor? Wouldn''t the ministers succeed? Are you a villain who sows discord? There are so many rumors in the capital every day, and they are spread like this. Even if everyone hears it occasionally, they just laugh it off. Rumors will disappear after a while. The emperor takes care of everything , and should not waste energy on such nonsense." "Yeah yeah!" "What Master Zhao said is true!" Everyone nodded their heads one after another, secretly heaving a sigh of relief, thinking that at a time like this, others might be scolded to death by the emperor if they opened their mouths, and it would have to be Mr. Zhao. The emperor''s expression softened when he heard the words, and he hummed: "You guys pushed it cleanly! Don''t I know what you are thinking?" You must have believed this "rumor" in your heart, right? In fact, not only they would believe it, but even the emperor himself believed it to a certain extent. Because this rumor is really full of nose and eyes, and there are many details, it is difficult for people to say that it was completely fabricated out of thin air. Furthermore, my son himself knows a little bit about it. The second prince has a bright and bold personality, but his martial arts are ordinary. Who has suffered such hardship? Besides, there is no need! If a country reaches the point where the princes have to mount their horses and take the lead in charging and fighting, then the country is almost over. Princes and grandchildren are dragons and phoenixes among the people. They only need to sit in the camp of the Chinese army and plan strategies. As for the level of the guards at the second prince''s mansion, he also knows a little bit. There were only fifty people accompanying him that day, and at least ten of them were to closely follow his son to protect him. That is to say, no more than forty people actually hunted. Man, how can there be such a big gain in a short period of time? Zhou Hansheng is different, Zhou Hansheng himself is very good at martial arts. At that time, he vaguely felt that something was wrong. When did his son''s guards become so powerful? With just a few dozen people, they were able to hunt so many wild wolves, bears, and several wild boars. You must know that these prey in the wild are not so easy to hunt. Although he himself has almost stopped hunting these years due to his poor health, he loved hunting the most when he was young, and he also knows the nature of wild beasts very well. But maybe he was too happy at the time, maybe because Zhou Hansheng''s harvest was so rich that his son''s harvest seemed reasonable in comparison, so he didn''t think much about it. But Zhou Hansheng, can it be the same? Besides, his son will compete with Zhou Hansheng, who will help Zhou Hansheng if he has the guts of a bear? It''s not that Zhou Hansheng grew up in Beijing and has many buddies, he doesn''t even have a decent friend! It''s even more unlikely that anyone will help him. Now after listening to the chats of these people, he realized that this is the truth. Things that were originally ignored clearly surfaced. Zhao Xiang was silent. He had a bad relationship with the second prince, so it was not suitable for him to say anything else. After all, there is no evidence for this matter, let alone nonsense about things without evidence. If you want to say it, only the emperor can say it. The emperor has no interest at all, and he doesn''t want to listen to it anymore, these words are really too unbearable. Even the truth is exasperating to hear. He was about to get up, but he heard a mess of footsteps, and in the blink of an eye, he saw a dozen people who looked like patrolling soldiers coming up. The emperor is still baffled. What are these people here for? He saw that the faces of the four people who were gossip about his beloved son just now all changed, and they stood up in a panic and were about to run away. Before the emperor could turn his head around, he heard the leader of the soldiers patrolling the city shout: "Take them down!" How can four ordinary people who look like frail scholars be the opponents of the wolves and tigers patrolling the city? It was quickly taken down and imprisoned. "You, why do you take us! We didn''t break the law!" "That''s right! Why! You are bullying others! People like you in the government are really, really moths and scum!" "Shut up!" The sergeant in the lead slapped the face of the person who spoke first, and said with a sneer: "You untouchables, how dare you spread rumors behind your back and make jokes about His Highness, you really ate a bear." Be brave! Go to Shuntian Mansion Yamen obediently and sober up! Let you know that you can eat food but not talk nonsense!" The person who was beaten was very angry: "We didn''t, we didn''t spread rumors! That''s all, we heard it from other places, and we just, just talked about it." "Yes, yes, sir, please forgive us! We really didn''t do it on purpose! We won''t dare next time, never again! Please forgive me, sir!" "Please forgive me, please forgive me!" The leading sergeant sneered: "Now I know I regret it? Oh, it''s too late! Don''t you know how many people have been in jail these days? How dare you talk nonsense behind your back! Heh! Since you have such courage, you should suffer for yourself." Let''s go!" He yelled "Take it away!" All the soldiers immediately escorted the four crying people away in a murderous manner. At this moment, there are three or four tables upstairs, all of which are like quails, sitting stiffly and dare not move or breathe. (end of this chapter) Chapter 328： what did you hear Chapter 328 What did you hear Zhao Xiang and his table are the same. The ministers were not frightened by the sergeants, but by the emperor. The face of the emperor is terrible It happened that such a thing happened to the emperor face to face, so what should I do? The scene that everyone feared the most finally came. The emperor looked coldly, his indifferent eyes swept over everyone''s faces one by one, and finally fell on Zhao Xiang: "Does Zhao Qing know, what''s going on?" Zhao Xiang was silent for a moment, then sighed softly and said: "This is what the emperor saw, please forgive me, my minister is not too clear about it, so I dare not speak nonsense." The emperor sneered: "Heh!" No one knows whether he believed Zhao Xiang''s words or not. The other person was about to speak, but saw that the leading sergeant who ordered someone to capture the guests from the table just now came back with two personal soldiers. Li''s warning eyes slowly scanned the entire lobby, and he said coldly: "Please calm down, I have some words that are not for you to say, be careful not to drop your tongue when you talk nonsense! What did you hear just now?" No one said anything. The leading sergeant was very dissatisfied, and shouted even louder: "Say! What did you hear just now?" "No, nothing." "What, I didn''t hear anything!" "Yeah, I, we didn''t hear anything." "Didn''t hear, didn''t hear" Many people were taken aback and hurriedly answered. The leading sergeant sneered, staring at the table where the emperor, Zhao Xiang and the others had no voice to speak out, "What about you? Huh? What did you hear just now?" The emperor''s ninety-five-year-old emperor has always been majestic and majestic, and his courtiers are all respectful and trembling in front of him. When he loses his temper, no one is not afraid. When did someone dare to be so presumptuous in front of him? Even though he knew that the other party didn''t know his identity and that''s why he was like this, the emperor''s anger still rose! Seeing that he was about to attack with cold eyebrows, Zhao Xiang was taken aback, nodded hastily and said in a gentle tone: "We, we didn''t hear anything either." The emperor gave the man a cold look, and didn''t intend to say anything. The leading sergeant glared at the emperor viciously, pointed at him and shouted, "What about you? What did you hear?" Now, let alone Zhao Xiang, all the officials, eunuchs and guards who followed were in a hurry, thinking that this person is really ignorant, and he still doesn''t leave, is he courting death? "We heard nothing, nothing!" "Master, hurry up and get busy with your business, we won''t talk nonsense." "Yes, yes, go quickly! We are not ignorant, and we will never mess around!" "Yes, yes, yes, we are all law-abiding citizens who know what to do and what not to do." . The leading sergeant sneered, rolled his eyes and gave everyone a disdainful glance, that condescending and contemptuous expression really made everyone want to beat him up. If this **** knows the identities of everyone here, he won''t scare him to death! Unfortunately, I can''t reveal my identity at the moment. The leading sergeant was a little satisfied: I knew these **** were as cowardly as a mouse, what kind of shit, didn''t they lose all courage after being frightened a few words? He was also a little dissatisfied: This is the leader, with bad eyes and silent, what does he mean? what? Are you not convinced? Heh, he likes to teach those who are not convinced until they are convinced! The leading sergeant was still staring at the emperor aggressively, and he was even more unceremonious when he spoke: "Hey, what about you? How dare you not answer my question? Why? Unconvinced in your heart? If you are not convinced, speak out and go with me. Keep your submissive post!" "Presumptuous!" The emperor was furious. The leading sergeant was even more furious, his eyes widened in disbelief: Someone dared to scold him in front of him? How dare someone scold him for being presumptuous? "It''s against you!" The leading soldier was furious, pointed at the emperor and cursed: "I see that you are not a good person, and I must be slandering the second prince and gossiping about the second prince for some reason! People, you just dont cry when you dont see the coffin! I must teach you how to be a human being, let you know what to say and what not to say! Go and call someone, and take all the people at this table away! All the officials were all dumbfounded This, isnt this playing outrageously? Lin Yushi slammed the table angrily and stood up: "Bold! You" "Okay," the emperor interrupted Lin Yushi with a sneer, and said coldly, "Where are you taking us? How are you going to teach us to be human? I''ll accompany you for a walk!" "Emperor, master, you can''t do it, you can''t do it!" Lin Yushi knelt down anxiously, "It must not be done, master!" When everyone saw this, they also knelt down one after another, "Master, calm down! You can''t do it!" The emperor must be so angry that he lost his mind at this moment, to say such words. If it''s true that he concealed his identity and was taken away by this kind of cheap thing that''s not as good as a pig or a dog, what''s the deal? Even if the incident happened under the premise of concealing the identity, telling it out will greatly damage the dignity and majesty of the emperor! Thinking about it afterwards, the emperor couldn''t guarantee that the more he thought about it, the more he would get angry. It was certain that this dog was unlucky, and none of them could try to please him. Is the emperor an angry temper? no! "Master, don''t be arrogant, this is not worthy of the master. This kind of foolish people, if the master cares about him, he is self-degrading. What are they?" "Yes, master, you must think twice!" The lead sergeant froze. His cronies ran downstairs to call someone, but they were all stunned. The leading sergeant is in the capital after all. Of course he knows that if a brick is thrown into the crowd in the capital, there is at least half the probability that it will hit a person who is a relative of the emperor or a family of officials. bigger? He felt a little unwell and panicked for no reason. But soon, he was shaking with confidence again. What are you afraid of? He is doing something for the second prince! No matter how big and powerful the powerful officials in the capital are, who can surpass the second prince? These people are probably just bluffing! Even if he is a member of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of the Eastern Palace, heh, its just that! If you offend, you will offend, so what''s the point? "It''s a big show!" The leading sergeant smiled coldly, waved his hand, and said with great pride: "I will take everything away! I will teach these pretending, lifeless things to be human!" Who are you trying to scare by making this kind of formation? "Presumptuous!" Seeing this, Zhao Xiang''s face darkened, and he said coldly: "The person who brought you, get out!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 329： Domineering Chapter 329 Domineering Lin Yushi glared at each other with great momentum. In fact, anyone with a bit of a brain, even if they dont know the identity of the other party, can see that the other party is definitely not easy to mess with when they see such a scene. Those who are interesting and know how to advance and retreat should know what to do at this time. But this leading sergeant just doesn''t! During this period of time, he has had too much fun holding chicken feathers as arrows, and he has become too inflated. He doesn''t think there is anyone in this capital that he can''t take down. He is working for the second prince! Working for the Second Prince, who would dare to stop him? Who dares to refuse? Those who refuse to accept it will all go to jail! "Damn old man, how dare you talk to me like that! I think you must also be an ignorant person. You must have spread rumors about the second prince behind your back, right? I want to have a good interrogation! Take it away! Give everything to me!" Take me away, and none of them are allowed to stay! Nine City Soldiers handle the case, let me see who dares to resist!" "yes!" A dozen or so soldiers from Nine City Bingmasi came up aggressively and wanted to take people. Although the number of opponents seems to be not much different from them, the soldiers of Nine City Bingmasi are not worried at all that the opponent dares to resist arrest! They Jiucheng Bingmasi wanted to arrest people, but it was easy to catch! During this period of time, they didn''t know how many people like this guy who dared to speak ill of the second prince and died. There was no room for prison in the prison, so the ones who went in first could only be brought up for a big lesson and then drove away. However, the soldiers of Ninetowns Bingma Division did not expect that this time they encountered a hard stubble! The two soldiers who were the first to rush forward to arrest them were kicked away unceremoniously, screaming and rolling backwards, falling to the ground, hugging their stomachs and moaning in pain, unable to get up. Now, the leading sergeant and the soldiers of Nine City Bingma Division are all angry! "Bold! How dare you resist arrest!" "How courageous! You can''t do it wrong!" "It''s unreasonable, don''t even think about leaving today!" "Go and call someone, go! Take them all away no matter what you say today!" The lead sergeant became excited instead, he hadnt caught any big fish for many days, and today none of these big fish could leave! Hard stubble is good, only by catching the hard stubble is a great achievement! The emperor was about to go mad, and roared with a cold face: "What are you still doing? Why don''t you do anything? Hit, hit me hard!" The four guards who followed him responded in unison with a murderous look, and unceremoniously raised their hands. The difference between professional and domineering is immediately revealed. Under the sweep of the four elite imperial guards, the leading sergeant and the dozen or so younger brothers he brought couldn''t help fighting like pickle melons. The imperial guards were devastated, and they all fell to the ground in a blink of an eye, and the leader was not spared. That man talked too much and hated too much. How could the imperial guards not know that the emperor must hate him so much? When he taught him a lesson, he was merciless. Others were injured by three points, but he was injured by at least seven points, rolling on the ground and screaming in agony. If he didn''t know that the emperor would probably have to ask questions later, he might have knocked him out long ago. Soon, the two teams of Nine City Soldiers and Masi who were patrolling nearby were called for reinforcements, and they rushed to the restaurant, adding up to at least 30 to 50 people. And the nearly twenty disguised imperial guards who stayed downstairs also rushed up, and the two sides were at war. "what happened?" The leading sergeant who had been beaten to the ground earlier struggled to get up, so there was nothing to be particular about when he was in a state of desperation? Now he hates these hands-on people so much, he wants to teach them a hard lesson! Let them know that the sky is high and the earth is thick! He pointed at the emperor and the others with a sneer and said, "These people just slandered the second prince and spread rumors that the second prince was hunting and snatching other people''s prey. I stepped forward to stop them, not only did not listen, but also had a bad attitude, sarcasm, and violent fights! I think they must If there is a problem, take them away quickly!" The leaders of the two new teams looked at each other, and one of them sneered: "Slandering the prince, with bad intentions, should be taken away!" Another person also said: "If you dare to spread rumors, you will have to pay the price. The second prince is also the one who dares to talk nonsense? Come on, take them all away, dare to resist arrest, you will be killed!" "yes!" The soldiers patrolling the city were full of murderous intent and rushed forward! The emperor was about to go mad with anger, "Okay, good, very good! I want to see how you can take me down! Go to someone and call me the second prince!" The imperial bodyguard who was seen by the emperor to roll his name was stunned, said yes, turned over and jumped down from the restaurant, and went to find the second prince. This room has already started a scuffle, so the Nine City soldiers and horses did not hear the emperor''s words at all. Although there are many soldiers and horses in Nine Cities, the imperial guards are not vegetarians, and the difference in strength between the two sides is not one or two points. If it weren''t for the fact that the imperial guards had to allocate half to protect the emperor and the ministers, this battle should have ended. The faces of the two leaders on the side of Jiucheng Bingmasi became more and more ugly. "How courageous!" "How dare you resist stubbornly, it really is the opposite!" The leading sergeant who was beaten badly and standing next to them sneered: "Am I right? These people are all ignorant" Seeing that they were about to lose, the two leaders rushed into the battle while shouting. Although the force value of the two of them is much stronger than that of the people under their hands, they are really not enough for the imperial guards. It''s fine if the two of them don''t play, the imperial guards are too busy defending against the enemy, and they don''t have time to target them specially, since they came to the door by themselves, they deserve it. After two rounds of fighting, he was knocked to the ground Not long after, the dozens of people from Jiucheng Bingmasi were all overturned and fell to the ground in disarray. Seeing this, a few were so frightened that they fled out to rescue soldiers in a panic. The imperial guards took a look, but didn''t bother to chase. Not necessary. I wish they could call more rescuers. The emperor took a look at the mess and mourning everywhere, and finally felt a bit of anger in his heart, but it was not enough, he would not let any of these **** go today! "Tie them up and throw them aside." Difficulty is a bit high. But this is the will, and the emperor is furious, no one dares not to listen. "yes" At that moment, someone hurried to find the hemp rope, and the imperial guards roughly tied these people into several groups with long ropes, kicked the table out of the way, and kicked these people over. At this time, the guests at other tables had already run away with their heads full. The two leaders and the previous one were inevitably bound together with the others. For the three of them, this was simply a huge humiliation! (end of this chapter) Chapter 330： hit the iron plate Chapter 330 hit the iron plate "I don''t care who you are, I advise you to be a little self-aware and let us go! Do you know who we are working for?" "Hmph, we are working for the second prince, who are you, dare to spread rumors and slander the second prince? I advise you to go to the Ministry of Criminal Justice or the Shuntian government office to surrender yourself! Otherwise, hum!" "Don''t bother with them! These people don''t cry until they see the coffin, this matter is endless! It''s too late for them to think about it! It''s too late!" This is in the downtown area, and this teahouse is not an unknown place. There is such a big battle, and things like this, it is unreasonable not to alarm the people above, and maybe even alarm the second prince himself. What the second prince is most annoyed now is that some people discuss this matter in private and spread rumors to slander him. If he finds out, it will be the date of death of these people! The leader smiled darkly. He waits to see their results! Zhao Xiang, Lin Yushi and others were all speechless What the **** is this trouble? The emperor laughed angrily. The emperor laughed back in anger, and said slowly: "Okay, I want to see how this matter can never be finished! Hmph, at this moment, even if you think about it, you can''t finish this matter!" Because he doesn''t allow it! Not long after, the second prince finally came in a hurry, almost at the same time as him, and a deputy commander of the Jiucheng Bingma Division. After receiving the news, the deputy commander brought a lot of people with a murderous look. Unexpectedly, he was so lucky. He had just arrived at the teahouse and rushed up to the second floor, when he met the second prince who also came. He was overjoyed! Deputy Commander Zhang quickly stepped forward to salute the second prince, expressing his loyalty loudly: "Your Highness, I didn''t expect this incident to alarm His Highness! Please rest assured, Your Highness, I will definitely teach these people a lesson and vent my anger on Your Highness! How dare you spread rumors Your Highness , regardless of superiority or inferiority, they deserve to die!" The second prince was in a hurry, and arrived with great difficulty. He had already seen his frighteningly cold father, and when he was about to straighten his expression and go up to pay respects to his father, he didn''t expect such a fool to rush over from behind. Fork, after saying such a stupid thing, he was so angry that he was half dead in front of him, and shouted: "Get out!" Deputy Commander Zhang was stunned for a moment, then hurriedly bowed his hands together, filled with righteous indignation: "Your Highness, calm down! Calm down! It''s not worth it to be so popular, I must vent my anger on Your Highness!" The leaders of the Nine City Soldiers and Horses who were captured and tied together also shouted to heighten the atmosphere: "Your Highness, you are finally here. These people are too unreasonable, and the humble ministers are incompetent. Please forgive me!", " Your Highness is finally here, great, great!", "Your Highness, these people must not be spared!" "Shut up, everyone!" The second prince was almost driven mad by them, these **** really have no eyesight at all, are they trying to trick him to death! I can''t let them speak anymore, but if I let them say a few more words, I will really be cheated to death! The second prince stepped forward decisively and knelt down towards the emperor: "I will see my father, please greet my father!" The subordinates who followed him also knelt down one after another: "See the emperor!" . Deputy Commander Zhang, the small leaders of Ninetowns Bingma Division, and other Ninetowns Bingmasi people who were still making noise all widened their eyes and opened their mouths, and there was a rumbling in their minds! All stupid! . This, this iswhat''s going on? Your Highness, what did he say? Then, who is that? Your Majesty! It''s the emperor! The second prince is still kneeling on the ground right now! Everyones eyes went dark. Extremely desperate! Everyone knelt down in a hurry, "See you, Your Majesty!", "Long live your Majesty, Your Majesty!", "Please, please, Your Majesty." The soldiers probably never thought that they would be lucky enough to see the emperor in their entire lives, and they definitely never thought that they would meet the emperor under such circumstances! They don''t understand the etiquette in this aspect, and they are shocked, excited, and terrified in their hearts, kneeling to this side, and talking about everything. No matter where the emperor went, all the worshipers were respectful and decent, they advanced and retreated with restraint, and their salutes were also upright. Where had he seen such a scene of demons dancing around? Suddenly, I couldn''t help adding another layer of disgust. The emperor is not interested in teaching his son a lesson in this situation, what are these people? Do you deserve to be there? He glanced at the group of soldiers kneeling all over the ground in an unseemly manner, his eyes fell on his beloved son, he stared coldly for a while, stood up without saying a word, and ordered: "Lin Yushi, deal with the scene ! Go back to the palace!" "Yes, I obey the order!" Lin Yushi secretly groaned in his heart, His Royal Highness the Second Prince is still here, how should he deal with this scene? Conflicts between father and son should not be meddled by outsiders, not to mention that there is a relationship between monarch and minister? The second prince was also dumbfounded, he never thought that his father who always loved him would be so merciless and treat him with such indifference! When the emperor passed by him, he subconsciously looked up at him: "Father" The emperor had a cold face, his eyes were still indifferent, he didn''t respond to him at all, and quickly walked past him. Second Prince: "." The second prince trembled as if he had fallen into an ice cellar, his face flushed red. This, this is too embarrassing! Damn it, someone must have set him up! It must be Zhao Xiang! The emperor didn''t have the heart to talk to anyone, he left the tea house with a blank expression, and ordered the ministers who followed him to kneel down, and he led them back to the palace. Several ministers looked at each other, afraid of being caught by Lin Yushi in the teahouse to discuss how to deal with the aftermath, they bid farewell to each other and hurriedly left the scene. Zhao Xiang sighed, turned around and went to the teahouse. Others can leave, but he can''t. This matter concerns the emperor''s face and must be handled properly. Otherwise, the emperor will be angry when he thinks about it afterwards. Others didn''t have Zhao Xiang''s ability, and the emperor''s expectations of others were not as high as Zhao Xiang''s. At that time, if the emperor was very angry, seven or eight points would fall on him. Seeing Zhao Xiang go back and forth, Lin Yushi, whose forehead was sweating anxiously, seemed to have caught a great savior, and was so moved that he almost cried out and rushed to meet him: "Master Zhao, you are here, this, this you look" The emperor had already left, so the second prince naturally stopped kneeling and got up long ago. Seeing Zhao Xiang was like seeing an enemy. He stared at Zhao Xiang with cold eyes, and said with a sneer, "What a Mr. Zhao. What happened today, Mr. Zhao really played a good game of chess! Isn''t Mr. Zhao very proud at the moment?" Zhao Xiang looked inexplicable: "Your Highness, I don''t understand what Your Highness means." (end of this chapter) Chapter 331： furious Chapter 331 Angry The second prince was even angrier: "I don''t understand? Zhao Xiang, why do you pretend to be confused by pretending to understand! This king will never just let it go!" The second prince glared at Zhao Xiang bitterly, and walked away. Zhao Xiang had no expression on his face, noncommittal. Seeing this, Deputy Commander Zhang of the Nine City Army and Horse Division also wanted to leave, but Zhao Xiang stopped him and said lightly: "Deputy Commander Zhang should explain the matter clearly before leaving. Otherwise, if the emperor asks, we won''t leave." Good answer. After all, these people are all from your Nine City Bingma Division." Nine City Bingma Division has a commander and four deputy commanders. Deputy commander Zhang is naturally qualified to deal with the people under him. Lin Yushi also nodded quickly: "Master Zhao is right!" In this way, they also save trouble, and don''t have to go to the Jiucheng Bingma Division to find the person in charge. Deputy Commander Zhang looked gloomy and unhappy, but what Zhao Xiang said was so reasonable that he really didn''t dare to leave. Deputy Commander Zhang was reluctant: "Since the two adults have said so, I have no choice but to stay. I also brought people here after receiving the report. The two adults can ask whatever you want!" Anyway, the culprit is not him. "Deputy Commander Zhang, please sit down." Zhao Xiang was very polite. He had already ordered someone to clear out a table, and brought a pen, ink, paper and inkstone. This posture was to be written down in black and white. Deputy Commander Zhang''s face suddenly became a little ugly, "Master Zhao, what do you mean?" Zhao Xiang was inexplicable: "How can I present it to the emperor without using pen and ink to write it down?" Deputy Commander Zhang sneered angrily: "Should I still need my signature?" Zhao Xiang nodded: "That''s natural!" "you!" "Deputy Commander Zhang, this is something presented to the emperor, so it must be more rigorous." Lin Yushi quickly smoothed things over, "Deputy Commander Zhang is telling the truth, so it will save everyone trouble, right?" Deputy Commander Zhang had a heart attack. Listen to this, why is it so wrong? Why does it feel like he is the defendant? But he had no words to refute, he could only grit his teeth and say "Okay!" The process of today''s matter was quickly asked and written clearly. Zhao Xiang changed the subject and asked about the so-called "rumor" about the second prince. Deputy Commander Zhang couldn''t bear it anymore, and sarcastically said: "This matter is spread all over the city, doesn''t Mr. Zhao know?" Zhao Xiang: "No matter how you ignored this matter in the past, today you must explain the ins and outs clearly. Deputy Commander Zhang, please tell me, how did the Jiucheng Bingma Division get involved?" Deputy Commander Zhang''s face changed, and his tone was a little threatening and warned: "Master Zhao, be careful!" Zhao Xiang: "It''s okay if Deputy Commander Zhang doesn''t want to say it. I will submit the record and submit it truthfully. Let the emperor decide everything." Deputy Commander Zhang made his face even uglier. At first, I thought that meeting the second prince today would make a great contribution. Since then, he has been valued by the second prince. I didn''t expect to offend him after meeting him. Now it''s even better, and Zhao Xiang made things so hard for me! He was annoyed by Zhao Xiangwen''s trickery, but there was nothing he could do. Who knew such a coincidence? Today''s scene caused the emperor to bump into him face to face, the emperor will definitely ask, Zhao Xiang asked himself, there is nothing wrong with it. He wanted to hide, but Zhao Xiang didn''t let him hide at all. However, this matter is too big, Deputy Commander Zhang dare not say it at all. That''s not something he can say. Once he starts, he must explain the matter clearly. How should he say it? Said that everything was explained by the second prince? Said that Ninetowns soldiers and horses took many people back to teach them a lesson? He dare not say. Although this is true. Let the emperor discover this fact by himself. Deputy Commander Zhang felt a burst of despair. He knew very well in his heart that he was unlucky to meet him today, if the emperor took his anger out on him, Nine City Bingma Si would probably push him out as a scapegoat in seven out of ten cases. But even though it was clear, he didn''t dare to resist. He can only harbor a little humble hope in his heart now, hoping that the emperor will not ask carefully. As long as the emperor doesn''t ask, this matter will be over, and he will be able to escape. Seeing that he did not intend to speak, nor did he force him, Zhao Xiang said lightly: "Since that is the case, I will record it truthfully." After the questioning of Deputy Commander Zhang, both he and Lin Yushi had read Zhao Xiang''s records, and all three of them signed their signatures. Today''s matter can be regarded as a preliminary explanation. But its not over yet, how to deal with these people who were caught and **** at the scene must come up with a charter. Lin Yushi was left to deal with the matter, and Zhao Xiang helped to gnaw down the most difficult bone, and Lin Yushi had to come forward for the next thing. Otherwise, if the emperor smells it back, wouldn''t it appear that he is too incompetent? Zhao Xiang is the leader in everything, so what do you want him to do? Lin Yushi said: "Deputy Commander Zhang, these people were taken down by the emperor himself. Look, how should we deal with them properly?" Deputy Commander Zhang originally wanted to fight for the people under his yamen, but at least let everyone appreciate him, and let His Royal Highness the Second Prince see his sincerity. He didn''t want to be blocked by Lin Yushi''s words. The emperor personally ordered it to be taken down, what can he say? What dare he say? Deputy Commander Zhang didn''t even dare to utter a plea of ??"one who doesn''t know is not guilty"! The emperor might be angry at him at this moment, if he says too much and makes mistakes, he just needs to cooperate as much as he can. Deputy Commander Zhang then practiced Tai Chi: "Since the emperor asked Master Lin to dispose of it, it is up to Master Lin." Lin Yushi cursed cunning in his heart, this is not his person, is he easy to talk to? If it is light, it is impossible to explain to the emperor, but if it is serious, it will inevitably make people bear grudges. Nine cities soldiers and horses such a huge yamen, in charge of patrols and security affairs in the capital, is really a difficult place to mess with. He doesn''t want to make enemies with this kind of yamen. But the emperor did let him handle this matter, what should I do? Lin Yushi felt that he should have someone as his companion, so would he be able to share the burden? He couldn''t help but looked towards Zhao Xiang. Zhao Xiang wanted to avoid his gaze, but unfortunately it was a bit late and he had already seen it. You can''t pretend you didn''t see it when you saw it. Zhao Xiang coughed and had no choice but to express his position: "The emperor is a Mingjun, and everything should be handled according to the laws of the Great Qin Dynasty. Two adults, let me say one more word. If you don''t know the truth, it is not a crime. They Although the attitude was arrogant and the behavior was arrogant and arrogant at the time, it was definitely not aimed at the emperor, so it cannot be dealt with as deceiving the emperor. But the emperor is the emperor after all, so this punishment should not be too light, what do you think?" Lin Yushi: "." Deputy Commander Zhang scolded his mother secretly in his heart, and those who were **** were all ashen-faced and fighting! What the **** is this called! Insolent attitude? Arrogant? Bullying the king? There is nothing better than this! (end of this chapter) Chapter 332： such an attitude Chapter 332 Such an attitude However, it cannot be said that he is wrong. Deputy Commander Zhang swallowed a mouthful of old blood, and said word by word: "Master Zhao, what you said makes sense" Since Zhao Xiang made such a reasonable and well-founded proposal, and Deputy Commander Zhang, the head of the Ninetowns Military Division, agrees, of course Lin Yushi has no opinion. He managed to squeeze out a little smile and nodded: "The two adults are right, so let''s do it like this!" There are laws to follow, which is much easier. Because the emperor is the emperor after all, under no circumstances should he be treated like an ordinary person. Even if he offends him unintentionally, the price to be paid is far heavier than offending anyone else. In the end, the leader who took the lead in instigating trouble was exiled, the other two leaders were dismissed, and imprisoned for ten years. And this is already the lightest punishment. The moment they learned about it, most people breathed a sigh of relief and thanked the emperor for his mighty grace. Even with a sad face, he was finally relievedthis life was saved, and his family was not harmed. For them, this is already a very good result. Master Zhao won this for them, and everyone was grateful. The emperor has no objection to this, and he acquiesces to the result. Because of this, Zhao Xiang secretly sighed in his heart, the emperor really went for the good reputation of a famous emperor through the ages, so...very good! Let''s say that when Lin Yushi, Zhao Xiang, and Deputy Commander Zhang were handling the matter at the teahouse, the emperor had already returned to the palace with a cold face. Not long after the emperor returned to the palace, a young **** bowed in and reported: The second prince is asking to see you. The emperor sneered, and the little **** flinched in fright. This situation also made all the maids and eunuchs serving in the palace tremble. You must know that every time the second prince asked to see him, the emperor always smiled. Why did he have such an attitude? This. The difference is too big all of a sudden, which makes people feel a little overwhelmed. After a while, the emperor said coldly: "Let him go back!" He is still feeling aggrieved and angry, he doesn''t want to see this son at all! What happened today really angered him! As long as he thinks of those people from Ninetowns Bingmasi yelling and cursing in front of him, arbitrarily ordering him to arrest him, and wanting to serve his good son to vent their anger, he can''t control his anger rising up one by one soar. Good, really good! His beloved son actually had such a face in private. This rumor spread all over the city, and everyone in the court knew about it, so they kept it from him. Ah! But they are all good courtiers of his! The emperor has to think about it, they can keep this matter from him, so what about other things? He didn''t know other things by accident, how many of them were kept from him? The emperor felt disgusted in his heart. What he couldn''t tolerate the most was that someone was hiding something from him! "Father!" The emperor''s messy and irritable thoughts were interrupted by this sound, he couldn''t help but looked up at the second prince, and said displeasedly: "Didn''t I let you go back?" The little **** who delivered the message knelt beside him, bowing his head and wishing he could lie on the ground, kowtowing repeatedly, "The emperor forgives the sin! The emperor forgives the sin!" His Royal Highness the Second Prince insisted on breaking in with a tough attitude. He is a little eunuch, can he stop him? It''s useless at all! The emperor obviously thought of this too, snorted coldly, and looked at the second prince displeased. The second prince felt that his heart had been stabbed with a knife, and he said aggrievedly: "Father, today''s matter is up to those people at the bottom. It has nothing to do with my son. Father, are you angry with my son?" "It has nothing to do with you?" The emperor couldn''t help laughing when he heard this. It really doesn''t matter, those people want to flatter themselves. However, just looking at the skillful posture of those people arresting and swearing at others, it can''t be seen that they have done this kind of thing a long time ago. Things that are not beneficial, can they do it? If there are benefits, who gave them the benefits? In this matter, even if his good son didn''t take the initiative to mention it, he must have tacitly agreed to it, and he evaded it completely! The second prince has been favored as long as he can remember. His father''s sneering question pierced his heart again. The second prince couldn''t help shouting: "I really don''t know! Father, what happened today is very obvious. It must be Zhao Xiang''s plan to frame the minister!" "Father, you left the palace in a low-clothes today, and you went to that teahouse, and you overheard those conversations, and the people from Nine City Soldiers and Horses went there, Father. How can there be such a coincidence in the world? This must be Zhao Xiang''s plan!" The second prince only subconsciously believed that Zhao Xiang was harming him, it was just a feeling. But now the more he speaks, the more certain he is, and the more he speaks, the more he feels that it makes sense. This is Zhao Xiang''s conspiracy. The emperor sneered: "Really? Then tell me, why did Zhao Xiang plot against you?" "It''s not obvious" The second prince was not a fool at first, but he was always favored and arrogant. As soon as he said this, he came back to his senses. Even if everyoneincluding his father, knew it, he must never say it. Especially him, absolutely cannot say. For example, why did Zhao Xiang plot against him? Isn''t it obvious that because Zhao Xiang was wholeheartedly helping the prince to consolidate his position, he tried every means to suppress and frame him? The second prince quickly changed his words: "Although it was his own fault to be exiled, he definitely wouldn''t think so. He must have resentment in his heart, and he must believe that it was his minister who harmed him. Therefore, he is doing this revenge!" The emperor looked at this son with a blank expression on his face, but subconsciously a little disappointed in his heart. Suddenly, he was a little tired and had a feeling of "forget it". Even if he explained it, his son would definitely not believe it, right? The emperor said slowly: "For the matter of exile, Zhao Xiang absolutely has no resentment in his heart. If there is no resentment, how can he seek revenge? After he returned to Beijing, he worked conscientiously and devoted himself to his duties. He never said anything against you in front of me. Ah Mo, you Let me be a little disappointed." If Zhao Xiang was full of resentment when he was exiled in Lingnan, he would not have worked hard in Lingnan. His family has done so many things in Lingnan to benefit one side. Inquire about everything clearly. A person with resentment in his heart will never do things that benefit the country and the people! There is absolutely no such peace of mind. Zhao Xiang has no resentment, and no one in the Zhao family has any resentment. On the contrary, even if they went to such a barren land, they still cared about Daqin, and what they thought about was still how to make the people of Daqin live a better life and enlighten the people''s wisdom! What kind of heart is this? (end of this chapter) Chapter 333： secretly disappointed Chapter 333 Secretly Disappointed It is precisely because of this that after Zhao Xiang returned to Beijing, the emperor''s attitude towards him was better than before his exile, and he was more trusting and valued. Because he can see clearly that this person is really selfless, and he is absolutely loyal to Daqin and himself. The second prince felt even more aggrieved after hearing what the father said, "Father, Zhao Xiang is not as good as the father thought! He is old and cunning, he must have deceived the father! What happened today is so obvious, can it be said that the father really can''t see it?" Come out? He is taking revenge on his son! Does the emperor believe in him but not his son?" The emperor let out a soft "Heh!" Not to mention, subconsciously, he seems to really trust Zhao Xiang more. The second prince was extremely injured, both aggrieved and angry, "Father, Zhao Xiang is trying to provoke the father-son relationship between you and your ministers. If you are fooled, Father, you will have his heart!" The emperor didn''t pay attention to the words of the second prince, but looked at him and asked slowly: "I want to ask you a question, did you cheat on the day of the hunting competition with Duke Li?" The second prince''s face turned pale in an instant. "Ah Mo, I''m just going to ask you this question, you should think it through before answering, is there any?" The second prince withdrew his gaze guiltily, "My son." The words of denial are very simple and can be blurted out. But he dared not. He didn''t dare to lie in front of his shrewd father, because this matter couldn''t stand the investigation at all. After all, there were so many people involved that day, and they took prey from more than one team, so with so many people, there will always be someone who speaks falsely. In the eyes of the second prince, this was just a trivial matter, and it was over when it passed, but who would have thought that someone would find out and cause trouble all over the city? Now that his father knew about it, he was relieved, so there was nothing to hide: "Father, it was Zhou Hansheng who bullied people too much! My son is just angry! Besides, those people are all sons and daughters." My servants, why should they serve my servants? Its nothing if my servants ask them for a few prey! This was originally just a trivial matter, but who knows that someone deliberately wants to tarnish my reputation and embarrass my servants, Therefore, they fanned the flames and stirred up troubles behind their backs, spread the news to the whole city, and added fuel to the fire, spreading many false statements, making my son''s words really unbearable!" "If it''s just a normal discussion, after all, I have done this before, and I have admitted it, but I can''t bear the slander with added fuel and vinegar, I can''t stand this injustice! This is why people in Shuntian Mansion and Jiucheng Bingma Division should pay attention. Who Knowing that they went too far in private, Erchen really didn''t think of it!" "Even if I was at fault for this matter, are Zhao Xiang and Zhou Hansheng not at fault? If the reputation of my son is damaged, the reputation of the royal family will also be damaged. I am afraid that even the father will be arranged by others. They just have ulterior motives." . The emperor is still expressionless, but his disappointment with the second prince has deepened in his heart. His son has learned how to blatantly use eye drops. Do you really think he is such a stupid person? He will believe it if he just fools and instigates a few words? Hunting that day, he really cheated. "So it seems that you really cheated that day?" You cheated and refused to admit it, making so many excuses. The emperor said coldly: "As a prince, it is inappropriate for you to make such a bet with your subjects, but you still can''t afford to lose?" The second prince''s self-esteem was already very strong, his face flushed immediately after hearing this, and he was extremely ashamed and angry. "I don''t have it, I can''t afford to lose! My son is just, just not convinced! Zhou Hansheng is too much, too bullying! Father, you don''t know, he instigated all this!" The emperor sneered: "You are the prince, he is a subject, let alone whether he has the courage to instigate, even if he really instigates, you will listen to whatever he instigates? What about your own opinion?" The second prince choked. Of course it is impossible for him to admit that he has no opinion, let alone admit that he is being led by the nose by Zhou Hansheng. The second prince then said: "The bet was not made by my son, but by the third cousin of the Yan family. In fact, it was not on purpose by the third cousin, it was all calculated by Zhou Hansheng, and his words became like that. Father, Zhou Hansheng , Zhao Xiang and the others really have no good intentions!" The second prince was really itchy with hatred. The emperor became more and more disappointed, he didn''t even want to talk anymore. No assertiveness, being impulsive and easily fooled by what others say, rambling and irresponsible, after all, everything is the fault of others, and there can be a reason for everything, no matter what he himself is not at fault The emperor is a little depressed, the child was not like this before, why did he suddenly become like this? Could it be that I have loved him too much all these years! "Whether they have good intentions or not, you are willing to gamble and admit defeat on what you promised yourself. If you lose, you will be uneasy. What if you win at that time? So what? You can still lose by cheating. It''s really embarrassing! My past teachings, it seems You fell on deaf ears!" "Father!" "Shut up!" The emperor suddenly became angry and snapped: "Did I let you in? Who allowed you to come in? Get out!" The second prince was stunned, how could the father treat him like this! "Father" "go out!" The second prince''s face turned red and then turned pale, and the strong sense of damaged self-esteem finally made him unable to hold on any longer, so he turned around abruptly and left. The emperor''s eyes flickered, and he just left without saying a word? Sure enough, he is his spoiled good son, and he has no respect for his father! When the halo projected on a person gradually dims and no longer covers the eyes, all the shortcomings are like a beach after low tide, which can be seen at a glance. The emperor suddenly realized that this son really displeased him everywhere. He closed his eyes tiredly, suddenly feeling a little dazed. The second prince was furious and left Qianqing Palace, and walked towards Guanju Palace where his mother and concubine lived. He had to discuss this matter with his mother and concubine. Damn Zhao Xiang, what method did he use to coax his father? It was obviously such an obvious frame, but his father just couldn''t see clearly. What the second prince didn''t know was that not long after he left the Qianqing Palace, there was a hidden guard kneeling in front of his father to report. Although the emperor led the people out of the teahouse with a cold face, it seemed that he walked swiftly. However, with his temperament, how could he not leave a pair of eyes to stare secretly? What happened in the teahouse after that, he knew exactly what happened. The emperor sneered when he heard that other people were safe and ran away after he left, and only Zhao Xiang took the initiative to help Lin Yushi deal with the aftermath. Sure enough, Zhao Aiqing is the only one who can be trusted. Who else has no selfishness? (end of this chapter) Chapter 334： half calculated Chapter 334 Half calculation Knowing that this matter is not easy to mess with, and he didn''t name them, I don''t know how to be lucky in my heart, who would take the initiative to go back? Only Zhao Aiqing! The dark guards didn''t have the chance to get too close, so they don''t know how the three adults discussed and dealt with the matter, but this is not important to the emperor, because they will naturally report the results to him. He is more concerned about the ins and outs and truth of the so-called rumors. Although he already knew from his beloved son that the so-called "rumor" was actually not a rumor but a fact, he still wanted to know the details. The hidden guards under the emperor''s hands are quite good. At this moment, all the information has been collected and reported to him. The more you listen, the more ugly the emperor''s face becomes. His son pushes everything clean, but that''s not the case For him, a simple "disappointment" can no longer describe his mood at the moment! When Lin Yushi and Zhao Xiang asked to see each other, the emperor was still immersed in irritated and somewhat dazed thoughts, he sighed lightly, and ordered the two to enter the palace. Don''t look at Lin Yushi wishing to stand on the sidelines and have nothing to do with himself when dealing with things. Now when he reports back, Lin Yushi is much more calm. He reports in every detail and submits the memorial. He doesn''t show much at all like Zhao Xiang Opportunity. Zhao Xiang didn''t care, and waited by the side. Lin Yushi didn''t know at all, the emperor had already figured out what the situation was when he dealt with this matter. The emperor had no objection to the results of their disposal. It''s just that Deputy Commander Zhang was not punished. The emperor was quite unhappy, and immediately decreed that Deputy Commander Zhang should be dismissed and never hired. After a few words from the monarch and his ministers, the emperor ordered Lin Yushi to step down, "Zhao Qingliu, I have something to say." "Yes, Your Majesty, I obey the order." Zhao Xiang bowed to salute. Lin Yushi felt a little bit jealous, but he didn''t dare to show it in front of the emperor, so he could only honestly accept the same order to thank him, and retreated respectfully. The emperor backed away from the left and right, and was not polite to Zhao Xiang, straight to the point and asked: "Today''s matter, but Zhao Qing''s design? Zhao Qing deliberately wanted to let me know about it?" What "this matter" refers to, both Zhao Xiang and the emperor knew in their hearts. Zhao Xiang immediately knelt down: "Your Majesty, forgive me. Half of today''s affairs are plotted by my ministers, and half are not. The emperor told me that this matter has caused a lot of trouble in the city, and it is not uncommon for Tianfu Yamen, Jiucheng Bingmasi, Criminal Department, Dali The yamen of the temple searched all over the city for those who spread rumors, and those with bad intentions took the opportunity to avenge their personal revenge, or blackmailed them, making people panic. matter, at least we have to settle this matter, we cant go on like this forever. "But Weichen didn''t expect that. The news of Nine City Bingmasi came so fast, and someone went to the teahouse to take someone in a short time." The few people who spoke were arranged by him, but the subsequent series of things were not. The emperor''s expression was neither ugly nor good-looking, and he said indifferently: "Ai Qing never thought that this matter would get out of control?" Zhao Xiang smiled wryly and shook his head: "I really didn''t expect that!" The emperor said again: "Why is this matter so troublesome, wouldn''t it be convenient for Zhao Qing to report it directly to me?" Zhao Xiang smiled bitterly, and said bluntly: "Your Majesty, I don''t dare, if I really do that, wouldn''t I become a villain? I am so bold, the emperor probably won''t believe it, so let me tell you from the side like this, Seemed more appropriate, just didn''t expect things to get out of hand" The emperor couldn''t hold his breath and couldn''t get down. He complained that Zhao Xiang didn''t tell him, but in fact Zhao Xiang also told him, but the way of telling was not straightforward. This cannot be said to be wrong. Zhao Xiang said that someone took the opportunity to avenge private revenge and blackmail, and the emperor believed 100% that such things would definitely happen, and there would be more. Otherwise, those people from the Nine Cities Bingma Division would not be so arrogant! Really, just thinking about it makes him burn with anger "Back off." "Yes, I will resign." Zhao Xiang bowed and left backwards. The emperor closed his eyes and took a deep breath. Zhao Xiang did not expect that when he was leaving the palace, it happened that the second prince also happened to come out from Concubine Yan Gui of Guanju Palace, and the two ran into each other near the palace gate on a narrow road. Zhao Xiang paused for a moment, and bowed to the second prince, "Hi Your Highness!" install? The second prince sneered, and walked towards Zhao Xiang: "Master Zhao is really clever, he played such a game without making a sound, heh, I admire it!" "I don''t know what His Highness is talking about." "I don''t know? What this king wants to say is that the family does not enter the family. The marriage between Mr. Zhao and the Duke of Liguo is really very suitable. Mr. Zhao should be extremely satisfied with this marriage, right?" The damned Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya tricked him, and Zhao Xiang kept his composure and played tricks again, and he stumbled on them one after another. Zhao Xiang''s eyes flashed: "Your Highness''s words, I just accept it. Today''s matter, I have nothing to say to Your Highness, I will leave." The second prince said coldly: "You have only this kind of indecent method, and you can only use this method! It''s really contemptible! However, this is the end of it. If you want to do it again in the future, it is just a dream Zhao Xiang, just wait, I will keep all these things in my heart, and the future will last forever, hum!" The second prince left in a huff after finishing his speech. Zhao Xiang paused, and then slowly left. There is no need to say such things to him, the worst is that he resigns from office, so what? Its a big deal to go to Lingnan. Speaking of it, he kind of misses it The second prince did not expect that his cruel words would soon reach the ears of the emperor. The emperor was so angry and disappointed. This son has really changed! In other words, he never knew this son. Zhao Xiang returned home, Zhou Hansheng was also there, Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng looked concerned, "Father!", "Father-in-law!" Zhao Xiang smiled and waved his hands: "It''s okay, there is no danger, today''s matter is over." Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya both breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Liya smiled and ordered someone to bring water to wipe his father''s face, and ordered hot tea, "That''s good, I don''t worry if Dad is fine!" Zhou Hansheng bowed to Zhao Xiang, "Thank you father-in-law!" It is not suitable for anyone to do this, Zhou Hansheng can''t stand out, let alone the prince, only Zhao Xiang. However, he was sweating like he was walking a tightrope, the emperor had a bad temper and was full of suspicions, no one was sure what would happen. Zhao Xiang took a short rest, then briefly told the two of them what had happened, and then said to Zhou Hansheng: "You just pretend that nothing happened, just be open and frank." Zhou Hansheng nodded, and couldn''t help but sneer at the second prince. (end of this chapter) Chapter 335： too eccentric Chapter 335 is too eccentric "I really can''t afford to lose, so I can''t take it anymore? Heh, it''s just the beginning. If he can''t take it, there will be more!" Zhao Liya smiled: "It''s no wonder that the second prince has always been favored, arrogant and arrogant, and he is the only one who respects me, so naturally he can''t stand it." Zhou Han Sheng laughed: "Isn''t this just right?" "Well, it seems to be!" It''s not too convenient to provoke and stimulate. The two thought about going together, and smiled at each other. Zhao Xiang couldn''t laugh or cry: "Don''t mess around." The emperor is not so easy to deal with, otherwise the prince will not have such a difficult life these years. Fortunately, the emperor is full of desire to be a famous emperor who will go down in history and be admired by everyone through the ages, and he is not willing to give any excuses, otherwise the position of the crown prince may have been changed long ago. After chatting and laughing for a while, Zhou Hansheng said again: "The second prince has never been hit and ''wronged'' like this. He will definitely not let it go, and will definitely take action. Father-in-law should pay more attention when he comes and goes recently." Zhao Liya was a little surprised and was taken aback. Would the Second Prince do such a thing? Too disrespectful, right? Zhao Xiang nodded, "I will pay attention!" As the news spread about the punishment of the soldiers and horses in Nine Cities, there was a sensation in Beijing, China and the court. Nine City Soldiers and Horses were so frightened that they immediately withdrew all searchers and did not dare to take any further action. The Yamen of Shuntian Prefecture, the Ministry of Criminal Justice, and Dali Temple also all revoked the order to search and arrest people. When the second prince was hunting, he made a bet with the prince of Li Guogong''s mansion, but if he cheated, he was still a loser. For a while, I don''t know how many people secretly joked behind their backs. The second prince had never lost face like this before, and he was even more furious. He saw that everyone felt as if he was making fun of him behind his back, and everyone felt that he had no good intentions towards him, and a lot of things happened because of this, and he made excuses out of nothing to deal with many people. To put it bluntly, it is to vent your anger and find a punching bag. The one who was found by him, or just happened to be unlucky enough to hit his muzzle, so he could only swallow his anger and admit that he was unlucky, otherwise? Who would dare to fight against His Royal Highness the Second Prince? Even the third son Yan was angered, and he was taught a lesson by the second prince, and he felt aggrieved! For this matter, he was already unlucky enough to become a laughing stock in the capital, but wasn''t he doing all this for His Highness? Instead of comforting him, His Highness took out his anger on him. Instead, it was Zhao Xiang. After that day, the second prince never troubled him again. Concubine Yan Gui specially summoned Deng Shi and Zhao Liya into the palace, treated them kindly and kindly, rewarded them with a lot of things, and ordered them to be sent out of the palace properly, so she saved some points for the second prince in front of the emperor. Although the emperor was a little disappointed with the second prince, the second prince repeatedly stated that he would change his ways, and tried every means to please him in front of the emperor. This point can be seen from the fact that the emperor only punished the soldiers and horses of Jiucheng, but did not punish the people in Shuntianfu Yamen, Criminal Department, and Dali Temple who participated in it but were not caught. Zhou Hansheng was very angry about this, "It''s so unfair!" Rao has already understood how unfair the emperor treats the crown prince and the second prince, and he will still feel very angry when he experiences the feelings at close range! The second prince has achieved this level, the emperor just reprimanded him and punished some people from Jiucheng soldiers and horses. ! There is probably no father in the world who is more eccentric than him. The cousin of the prince is also tolerant and open-minded enough, otherwise he would have been **** off. Zhao Xiang was very clear about the result, and calmly comforted Zhou Hansheng a few words, asking him to talk to the prince. It is very rare for the emperor to reprimand the second prince. Frozen three feet is not a one-day cold, the emperor has loved the second prince for so many years, even if he is angry and disappointed for a while, it is only a moment, it is impossible to be completely disappointed with the second prince immediately and give up. More importantly, the emperor has a good face. This incident broke out, what does it mean? It means that he has bad eyesight and misunderstood the second prince. How could the emperor admit this result? So, the emperor is not wrong, so the second prince is naturally not wrong either. The second prince was just acting impulsively, and it was just that the subordinates made their own decisions in order to please the second prince. The second prince didn''t know that people''s hearts are sinister, so it was a momentary carelessness that caused such consequences Maybe the emperor will tell the outside world that it is good for the second prince to receive such setbacks and lessons, it is also a kind of experience and growth for him. After this incident, the second prince will definitely be much more mature in his work. Those who are favored have always been confident. The second prince is like this. take it easy Facing the comfort of his father-in-law, although his heart was still suffocating, Zhou Hansheng had no choice but to nod in despondency. if not? He couldn''t run to the emperor to scold him, or put a sack on him when the night was dark and the wind was high. The emperor is angry, who can not bear it? On the contrary, Zhao Liya saw that he was aggrieved, funny, and distressed, and comforted him in a unique way: "In our opinion, the second prince is really lucky and lucky, but in his own opinion, it is definitely not the case. He has been Being favored and going smoothly, this matter must have dealt a great blow to him, and he must also be very unconvinced and unwilling in his heart, and maybe why he hates us." "I don''t think resentment is enough. He must not be able to swallow this breath, and he will definitely make some moves. Let''s keep an eye on it to see what he wants to do. Once or twice, the emperor tolerates him, but a few more times, it may not be so." " Things like feelings are the most unavoidable to be squandered. The same goes for the relationship between father and son. Besides, this is not pure father-son relationship, there is also a relationship between monarch and minister, and it is faster to squander. Zhou Hansheng felt refreshed after hearing these words, and the gloom in his brows and eyes was swept away, and his face was full of smiles: "Aya is so right! Why didn''t I think of it? Yes, let''s get ready and see What kind of tricks is he going to do! If you continue to push the boat along the way, just plan to settle accounts with him, and let him suffer the consequences!" "Um!" Zhao Liya nodded, and the two looked at each other and smiled. What Zhao Liya expected was right. The second prince listened to his mother''s concubine Yan Guifei''s persuasion, admitted his mistakes, flattered him, and flattered him in front of his father, and finally coaxed his father, Longyan Dayue, to pamper him again, but he always thought in his heart that It''s humiliating, and there''s always a grudge in my heart. If it wasn''t for Zhao Xiang and the others, he wouldn''t be so ashamed! He also felt very sad and disappointedhis father did not treat him that well. (end of this chapter) Chapter 336： borrow a knife to kill Chapter 336 Borrowing a knife to kill someone The more the second prince thought about it, the angrier he became, and the more he thought about it, the more he couldn''t bear it! "This matter must not be settled like this! When did this king suffer this kind of loss? No one can calculate that this king will not need to pay any price!" Imagining how many people were laughing at him behind his back, the second prince was going crazy with anger. If he doesn''t take revenge, he will have trouble sleeping and eating. The second prince angrily vented and complained to Concubine Yan Gui, his attitude was extremely firm, he must teach him a lesson and let everyone see that he is still the most favored son of his father, and the second son that no one can provoke. Prince, not a joke. This matter must not be forgotten! Concubine Yan Gui looked at her angrily son, and it would be a lie if she said she didn''t feel sorry for her. Her precious son is the most beloved darling of her and the emperor. Where has he ever been wronged like this since he was a child? No wonder he was so angry. If this tone is not allowed to come out, maybe he will feel uncomfortable in his heart. Furthermore, she is also very unwilling "This matter really can''t just be left alone!" Yan Guifei glanced at her son, sneered and sneered: "Otherwise those frivolous ones will see it, or don''t take our mother and son seriously. Zhao Xiang, hehe , Zhao Xiang." When Zhao Xiang was mentioned, Concubine Yan Gui also gritted her teeth and was furious. No one had dared to tease her before, except Zhao Xiang. This person was exiled to Lingnan for a trip, but he became a bit shameless, and he also learned those dirty tricks! If it weren''t for his ambiguous and vague words, which made the mother and son take their guard lightly and mistakenly thought that he was someone who finally learned to understand current affairs and joined them for Junjie, they would never have let him return to Beijing! He resorted to tricks and returned to the capital, and immediately made a big deal out of their mother and son. If their mother and son really didn''t fight back, they really couldn''t swallow this tone, and it would be too embarrassing. "Since I can drive him out of the capital once, I can also drive him out a second time. Hmph, is he worthy of fighting with me? Some people are self-righteous and can''t see their own status. The emperor''s housework, is it right?" Is it the turn of mere courtiers to intervene? Only a fool would intervene in the emperor''s housework." The more Concubine Yan said, the angrier she became. After Zhao Xiang came back, although the crown prince acted like a businessman, he had almost no communication with Zhao Xiang in private, but everyone knew that when Zhao Xiang came back, the crown prince''s momentum immediately rose up! The ebb and flow of one and the other is really shocking. Seeing his mother, the second prince also had the same attitude, and his spirits were lifted: "Mother, concubine, or let uncle and the others teach Zhao Xiang a lesson, what do you think?" In fact, if it weren''t for fear of the father, the second prince would have wanted to do it himself. He is a majestic prince of the heavenly family, and he wants to teach a few courtiers a lesson, isn''t it okay? If he is willing to teach anyone a lesson, it will be regarded as a face to whom! For example, that damned Zhou Hansheng, he asked the people under him to invite him to play riding and archery, and planned to take the opportunity to teach him a lesson, but unfortunately, that **** is really capable, no one can please him, and he is slippery. Like a loach in his hand, he didn''t want to lose the big because of a small one, so he had to stop for the time being aggrieved. Concubine Yan Gui shook her head lightly, and said softly with a smile: "You child, you should also have a longer memory. Your father valued Zhao Xiang, and you sold it to Zhao Xiang in front of your father. No matter who deals with Zhao Xiang later, it will be blamed on you in the end. Therefore, Zhao Xiang cannot be touched." "Mother Concubine!" The second prince was a little unhappy. Didn''t you just agree to agree? Why can''t it work again? Concubine Yan Gui smiled inscrutably, and said lightly: "Zhao Xiang can''t move, but it doesn''t mean that the people of the Zhao family can''t move. We can''t move, what does it have to do with others?" The second prince was stunned for a moment, and immediately realized something, and blurted out with some teeth gnashing: "Zhao Liya! The concubine mother is right, why do we have to compete with Zhao Xiang? If Zhao Liya is dealt with, Zhao Xiang will be even more sad!" Besides, Zhao Liya is also extremely hateful! He never forgot how she sang with Zhou Hansheng to set him up on the hunting ground. It''s just that the attention has been on Zhao Xiang, but she has been ignored. If you take care of her, not only can you severely hit Zhao Xiang, but also Zhou Hansheng, killing two birds with one stone! The second prince suddenly became happy, "It''s still the concubine who is thoughtful!" Concubine Yan Guifei''s thoughts changed, but she had already planned well, she smiled and said lightly: "The Duke of Li''s mansion is not monolithic. The current Duke of Li is not the old lady''s own. Yes, it was the old lady who made the decision. No matter how much the Liguo government denies this matter, huh, who doesnt know! They just wanted to make the Zhao family look good. If you don''t like Zhao Liya, if there is a chance for them to attack Zhao Liya, how can they refuse?" The second prince''s eyes lit up, and he was overjoyed: "Miao, Miao! My concubine is wise!" Concubine Yan Gui smiled, eyes full of doting: "We are such noble people, why should we compete with the courtiers? They are not worthy at all, let''s just watch the show from the sidelines!" "What the concubine mother said is true!" The second prince felt refreshed. In the Zhao residence, Zhao Liya and her mother Deng soon received invitations from the second and third wives of the Liguo residence, saying that the old lady in the Liguo residence was not in good health and had been ill for a while, so the two wives After discussing, they specially invited Zhao Liya''s mother and daughter to go to Jinyun Temple to pray for blessings for the old lady after two days. The old lady of the Dukes Mansion is an elder, and Zhao Liya had to call her grandmother after passing through the door. The two ladies of the Dukes Mansion invited her, the future granddaughter-in-law, to pray for her grandmother, and Zhao Liya had no reason to refuse. Deng agreed. On this day, Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou took their daughters, Zhou Rui and Zhou Xian, respectively, with Zhao Liya and Zhao Liya, and went out of the city together. The two families had some friendship before, Zhou Rui, Zhou Xian and Zhao Liya were about the same age, they were quite friendly when they met each other, chatting and laughing, Deng Shi and the two wives were also polite and warm, for a while It''s quite a bit of intimacy and excitement. The many unhappiness that happened to the two families in the past, no one mentioned it because everyone was interested. Jinyun Temple is more than 30 miles away from the north of the city. The group of them set off early in the morning, and the carriage drove steadily. It was almost noon when the group finally arrived at the temple. Entering the temple, a monk master came to greet them, and led them into the courtyard that had been sent in advance to arrange for a short rest. Afterwards, go to the main hall to worship. Zhao Liya obediently followed her mother. After kowtowing and offering incense, she accompanied the three wives in the side hall to listen to the master''s lecture for a while. The vegetarian meal was ready, and the three wives politely invited each other to eat together. (end of this chapter) Chapter 337： temple pilgrimage Chapter 337 Temple Pilgrimage Young girls in their teens, no matter how dignified and elegant they are taught in their respective homes on weekdays, they still have a bit of vivacity in their nature. As soon as they heard that it was finally time to go to the vegetarian meal, the three girls showed secret expressions of relief at the same time. The three of them noticed it, looked at each other and smiled, and they understood each other. For a while, they got closer. Mrs. Zhous youngest daughter, Zhou Yuan, held Zhao Liyas arm, leaned close to her and said with a small smile, Sister Zhao, were finally going out for a trip. Well have to play enough to make this trip worthwhile. Let''s take a good stroll together, shall we? I''ve been here several times, and the scenery in many places is pretty good!" Zhou Rui also slowed down to join them, jokingly said: "You, you are still so playful! It''s fine if you are playful yourself, but you still have to take sister Zhao together, and look back at how the third aunt taught you . Zhou Yuan covered her mouth and giggled, and begged for mercy softly: "Good sister! Please forgive me, please don''t complain to my mother! Let''s come out after a long time, so naturally we have to have a good time. When you are at home, you may not know when you can go out, dont you think so? Sister Zhao, lets go together, right? Zhao Liya couldn''t help laughing, and nodded: "Okay, let''s go shopping together!" "Hmm! I knew that sister Zhao is the best! Second sister is also good!" Zhao Liya and Zhou Rui couldn''t help laughing. The three fell behind, chattering and laughing, Mrs. Zhou looked back at them, and said to Mrs. Deng and her second sister-in-law with a smile: "They are young girls, and they get along very well!" Mrs. Zhou also laughed and said, "We are meant to be a family. Wouldn''t it be better to have a better relationship? From now on, our family will be lively!" Deng also laughed, "Exactly, they get along very well." Back in the small courtyard where they were resting, they cleaned their hands and wiped their faces. Soon, they met and sat down in the flower hall. On the circular dining table, vegetarian dishes were brought up one after another, all of which were gluten, tofu, mushrooms, bamboo shoots, radishes, Green vegetables, cabbage, etc. are made in a homely way, and the dishes are served on light brown and black rough pottery dishes and bowls. The elders gave in to each other, and everyone moved their chopsticks. The taste was not bad, and some of them could even be called amazing, and some compliments were indispensable. Zhao Liya was also a little surprised. I didn''t expect that the Su Zhai in Jinyun Temple really lived up to its reputation! It''s just that I hope that some people come to offer incense sincerely, instead of having evil intentions, other schemes, and wanting to cause some accidents to defile this quiet place of Buddhism. Zhao Liya''s gaze passed over the two mother and daughter of the Zhou family calmly, and lowered her gaze. Since she wants to be with Zhou Hansheng, how could she not get to know Zhou''s family carefully? Especially the female family members of the Zhou family. After passing the door, even if Zhou Hansheng pampered and protected her and would not detain her in the back house, it was obvious that she still needed to deal more with the female relatives. Planning for a rainy day is a must. The eldest family was excluded, and Mrs. Zhou favored her own second and third families. Who in the capital didn''t know? The matter of retiring from the marriage back then was also decided by Mrs. Zhou alone! Unexpectedly, the Duke and Duchess now support this marriage again. This is almost tantamount to a public slap in the face of Mrs. Zhou, but they also refused to admit that they had withdrawn the marriage back then, which made Mrs. Zhou have nowhere to complain. Everyone knew she was ashamed, but she couldn''t tell. If you think about it, you will know how aggrieved Mrs. Zhou is. Although Zhou Hansheng didn''t grow up in the Duke''s mansion since he was a child, he also had a detailed investigation and personal experience after he came back. He didn''t need Zhao Liya to ask, he told everything in detail as if the two were already a family her. If it wasn''t for his mother''s poor health, how could he be so arrogant? But the mother can''t manage the house at all, not to mention that once the old housekeeper and the second and third housekeepers will definitely make troubles, then the mother will have no energy to fight with them, so she simply doesn''t care, and it will be clean and clean after handing it over. Even so, they couldn''t reach his parents. It''s just that when he was young, one of his parents was busy with government affairs and the other had limited energy and couldn''t take care of him. They were afraid that he would be harmed or misled by them if he was careless, so they sent him away on the pretext of his poor health. . From this point alone, one can tell that those people are not fuel-efficient lamps. Obviously knowing that Zhao Liya will be a righteous wife after passing through the door, fully qualified to be a housekeeper, but I don''t believe that Mrs. Zhou and the others will just watch and do nothing. Seeing the almost overflowing smiles on the faces of Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday, as well as the cordial and enthusiastic laughter, Zhao Liya felt deeply violated. There is also the gentle and quiet Zhou Rui, the delicate and lively Zhou Yuan, Zhao Liya will not really believe that this is the most authentic way they treat her unless her brain is flooded. After eating vegetarian food for a while, everyone was drinking tea, digesting food and talking and laughing in the flower hall. After a while, Zhou Xian couldn''t sit still, the handkerchief in his hand was twisted out of shape, and he looked out from time to time, which made Mrs. Zhou take a look at her and scolded with a smile. : "Why don''t you sit properly, you monkey, and keep looking at what you are doing outside? You really don''t look like a lady at all!" Zhou Yuan simply took the opportunity to hug his mother''s arm and rub it against her body, smiling and coquettishly: "Mother, let''s come here after a long time, and it''s such a good weather, let''s go out and have fun, okay?" "No, sit down honestly, the girl''s house should be quiet." "Mom! The second sister and sister Zhao also want to go, but I''m too embarrassed to say, so you agreed!" "You child, you are not ashamed to drag your second sister and sister Zhao''s family!" "Mom!" Mrs. Tuesday, Mrs. Deng, and the servants couldn''t help laughing. Mrs. Tuesday smiled politely and said to Mrs. Deng, "Young girls, it''s not good to be too reserved with them, why don''t you let them go for a walk." Ms. Deng looked at Zhao Liya, nodded and smiled: "Alright, let''s go, don''t go too far." Zhao Liya agreed with a smile. Zhou Yuan couldn''t wait, giggled and answered a few words flatteringly, and couldn''t help but drag Zhao Liya away affectionately. Zhou Rui followed with a smile. Mrs. Tuesday''s smile deepened, and she smiled at Mrs. Deng and her siblings: "Look at how good their relationship is. It''s good to be young. It''s easy to talk and laugh together and play together!" Mrs. Zhou smiled and said: "In any case, in the future, we will all be relatives, and this is the best way to get close!" "That''s right!" All three of them laughed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 338： borrow identity Chapter 338 Borrowing Identity Outside, Zhou Xian, Zhou Rui and Zhao Liya were already talking and laughing in Jinyun Temple. The scenery in Jinyun Temple is good, with sparse flowers and trees. It seems to be better and greener than other places. It is hidden among the antique and solemn halls, adding a refined charm. The garden in the temple is even more quiet and beautiful, with one scene at a time, winding paths leading to secluded places, making people linger and forget to return. The three of them strolled to the back garden, unknowingly walked along a bamboo forest, went out through the small corner gate behind the bamboo forest, and went to the wider, quieter and more charming back mountain. The three talked and laughed, and played and played all the way, and the relationship became closer and closer, as if they were sisters. Turning a bend, I saw a deep valley, tall and lush trees, jingling springs, and clear birdsong. "It''s so beautiful here!" "Yes, the scenery is so beautiful!" "Hee hee, we will become a family in the future, we must come and play often!" Zhao Liya pretended to be shy, and spat at her coquettishly, and the three of them got into a mess. Zhou Yuan smiled and said that the mountain flowers here are very beautiful. She is going to pick flowers and weave a beautiful wreath for each of the two sisters. Zhou Rui hurriedly laughed and said: "Don''t run around, what if you encounter some fierce beasts, poisonous snakes and insects!" Zhou Yuan laughed twice and said: "Second sister tried to scare me, this is a quiet place of Buddhism, so there will be no beasts, poisonous snakes and poisonous insects! You wait for me, don''t leave me and run away!" While she was talking, she ran far away, walked around to the side path, and soon disappeared. Zhou Rui smiled helplessly: "The third younger sister is such an out-of-the-box temper!" Zhao Liya also smiled and agreed: "There is nothing wrong with such a temper, how attractive it is!" Zhou Rui covered her mouth and giggled: "Sister Zhao, please don''t praise her like this in front of her, or her tail will go up to the sky!" At this moment, five or six masked men in black seemed to come out of nowhere, appearing silently in front of the two of them, with cold eyes and sneering. "It''s really like a flower like a jade. I didn''t expect to be so lucky today to meet such a beautiful little girl hahahaha!" "Ha ha ha ha!" The people in black laughed wildly. Zhou Rui panicked, "You" As soon as she spoke, there was a tingling pain in the lower back of her body, and the numbness gradually spread throughout her body. She slowly turned her head to look at Zhao Liya in disbelief. Zhao Liya screamed "Ah!", staggered back with her head in her hands, Huarong turned pale and screamed: "Sister Zhao! Sister Zhao! What''s going on! What should I do! I''m so scared, woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" what''s going on! Zhou Rui''s eyes widened, looking at Zhao Liya as if she had seen a ghost. She opened her mouth, wanting to refute Zhao Liya''s words, but found that not only were her hands and feet weak, but she couldn''t even utter a voice. how so! How can it be! Zhao Liya screamed and turned around and ran away, but only two of the men in black pretended to chase after her, and quickly turned back to ignore her. As for Zhou Rui, heh, then she doesnt know Zhao Liya panicked and staggered around in the mountains and forests, and finally found Zhou Xian who was still happily picking wild flowers, and ran over crying: "Sister Xuan, sister Xuan! Its not good, its not good! Sister Rui, she, she Zhou Xian held a bouquet of colorful wild flowers in her hand. When she saw Zhao Liya, she screamed "Ah!", and the wild flower bouquet in her hand fell to the ground. She blurted out in surprise: "Why are you? You Why are you here!" Zhao Liya cried: "I, I don''t know why I ran here. Just, just now, there was a man in black chasing me. Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo L L L L l L K L L Sister, are you alright? You haven''t met any man in black clothes clothes Bar?" Zhou Yuan still hadn''t recovered, she shook her head foolishly when she heard the words, she grabbed Zhao Liya''s hand and screamed: "Where is my second sister? Where is my second sister?" Zhao Liya shouldn''t be here, she should have been captured by those men in black! I deliberately ran away to have a superficially passable statement to the Zhao family at that time. The girl from the Zhou family was with the girl from the Zhao family. It was a fluke that the Zhou family escaped. There is something tricky. But why is Zhao Liya, who should have been taken away, here? What about my sister? where is sister Zhou Xian suddenly had some bad premonitions in her heart, and she couldn''t help shouting at Zhao Liya angrily: "What''s the matter with you? How could you run away by yourself! What will my sister do if you run away! If something happens to my sister, I won''t let you go!" Zhao Liya said angrily: "You are unreasonable, are you cursing your sister? Besides, could it be that I recruited the man in black? What does it matter to me? You don''t let me go? Oh, it''s so big Tone!" Zhou Yuan choked, knowing he was wrong. She didn''t expect that Zhao Liya would not give in to herself at all. Obviously when the three of them played together earlier, she looked so gentle, with a faint smile, quiet, and didn''t talk much. So much so that Zhou Yuan misunderstood and underestimated her, thinking she was nothing more than that. Coupled with the natural hostile position, she is not taken seriously. Disdain comes almost naturally. At this moment, he was in a panic, and his innermost thoughts and true attitude were naturally revealed. Who knows this person''s temper is so bad! Zhou Xian became even more annoyed and angry: "I didn''t expect you to be such a person! Well, well, well, I can see your true face! Believe it or not, when I go home and tell you, the old lady will never agree to this marriage!" Zhao Liya didn''t bother to talk to her. Your old lady naturally disagrees with this marriage. If you dont tell her, she also disagrees in her heart. Its no secret! But, does she disagree that it works? Although the inner house of Duke Li''s mansion is headed by people of their lineage, it is Duke Li and Zhou Hansheng and his son who really have the final say. No way, who told Mrs. Zhou that her biological children and grandchildren are all useless and worthless? So Zhao Liya didn''t bother to argue with her about this kind of boring question. Zhao Liya said: "You still have time to threaten me here, it seems that you are not worried about your second sister too much!" Zhou Xian was very angry: "Who said I''m not worried about my second sister?" She ran out in a hurry, shouting anxiously while running: "Second sister! Second sister!" Zhao Liya flicked the grass clippings on her skirt, sneered slightly, and walked out slowly. It''s a real hammer. If it wasn''t for being unscrupulous and not afraid of the man in black at all, it would never have shouted so loudly. So, why not be afraid? It''s very simple, people on their own, naturally not afraid. Zhao Liya did not follow Zhou Yuan to find Zhou Rui, but ran all the way back to the temple. (end of this chapter) Chapter 339： people are gone Zhao Liya was panting heavily as she ran, her clothes were wrinkled and messy, and she looked terrified, "Kang lang!" With a loud voice, she pushed away the small courtyard where the two wives of the Deng family and the Zhou family were resting and ran in, "Mother! Mother!" Everyone was shocked! Deng''s complexion changed drastically, and he rushed forward in three steps and two steps, took Zhao Liya into his arms and patted gently: "Ya''er, Ya''er, what''s wrong! What''s wrong! Don''t cry, don''t cry!" Mrs. Deng didn''t see Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday looking at each other behind her and changed color! Oh no! The two Madams of Zhou also became anxious all of a sudden. Those who shouldn''t have come back have come back, but those who should have come back have not. This, this doesn''t seem like a good thing happened. But don''t It''s about their own flesh and blood, how can the two of them stay calm? The two also hurriedly embraced. "Aya, where are your two younger sisters?" "Yeah, why did you come back alone? Where did your two sisters go? Why didn''t they come back?" "Youwhat happened to you? What''s wrong with you?" "Tell me quickly, what happened!" "What the **** is going on!" . The two Mrs. Zhou were very anxious, and their words became a little rude. Mrs. Deng heard it very harshly, and turned her head to look at the two: "Mrs. Let the child take it easy, how do you ask the child to answer the question?" The two Madam Zhou cursed secretly in their hearts, but they had to smile and apologize on their faces. "Mrs. Zhao, don''t get me wrong, we have no other intentions, just worried about our children." "Yes, Mrs. Zhao, don''t worry too much. It''s about the child. Who can not worry about it? Aya, don''t worry, think about it quickly, what happened?" Mrs. Deng also noticed that something was not right, so she gently patted Zhao Liya''s back and comforted her softly: "Ya''er, don''t be afraid, mother is here, don''t be afraid. What happened, you slowly Son said." Zhao Liya was pretending to be scared, but soon calmed down. She pretended to wipe her tears with a handkerchief, while sobbing and said: "The three of us wandered around the temple, and when we reached the back mountain, Sister Yuan said that she was going to pick flowers and weave wreaths for the two of us." "...Those men in black came out of nowhere, wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow I ran and ran into Sister Xian, she hurried to find Sister Rui, but when I wanted to follow up, I found that she was gone, I, I didnt dare to stay there anymore, so I ran back in a hurry. I know how they are! They will be fine, woo woo woo, it''s so scary woo woo woo" Everyone was shocked! Ms. Deng was so frightened that her hands and feet went limp. She repeatedly patted Zhao Liya''s back and comforted her softly, feeling lucky in her heart! Fortunately, her daughter is fine! She couldn''t show it, so she quickly comforted Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday, "God is above, Bodhisattva bless, A Rui and A Xian will be fine, hurry up and ask someone to find them back, it''s okay, it''s okay of!" Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday hurriedly asked the women and maids to find someone, and told the abbot to send someone to look for them. They are dying of anxiety! I can''t help but hate Zhao Liya in my heart! Zhao Liya''s words can''t tell any flaws, but it doesn''t mean that they completely believe Zhao Liya''s words. How is this possible? If it was normal, Zhao Liya would not be able to come back at all, and the one who came back "panicked" should be their daughter! Zhao Liya came back, but their daughter disappeared, which is so strange! It shouldn''t be like this. Zhao Liya is back, what will happen to their daughter? The two suddenly dare not think about it Zhao Liya gently tugged on her mother''s skirt, "Mother, let''s go and have a look." Deng was afraid that she would be frightened: "Let''s wait for news here, and send someone to see if there is anything that can help, so we won''t go." "I''m fine, mother! It''s not good if we don''t go. Let''s go." "this-" "Look, I''m really fine." "Oh well" Deng couldn''t hold back her daughter, so she nodded with a sigh, and the two of them followed with their servants. Of course Zhao Liya will follow and stay beside the two Madam Zhou. Zhou Yuan will be found soon, if she is not here, maybe Zhou Yuan will talk nonsense? Sure enough, not long after Zhao Liya and her daughter caught up with the two Mrs. Zhou, Zhou Xian was found. She cried and threw herself into Mrs. Wednesday''s arms, "Mother, woo woo woo." Mrs. Zhou Zhou was so relieved that she couldn''t help but her eyes were red, and she hugged her tightly tremblingly: "Xian''er, Xian''er, you are back!" Fortunately, fortunately, her daughter is fine! Mrs. Tuesday became even more anxious, "Xian''er, where is your second sister? Where is your second sister?" Zhou Yuan raised his head from Mrs. Wednesday''s arms, and saw Zhao Liya at a glance. The words of resentment and attempt to frame and slander were stuck in her throat, almost choking her. After all, she is also a lady, and she still has a bit of face. If Zhao Liya was not there, she would cry and complain as she wanted, but with Zhao Liya here, she subconsciously became timid. Zhou Xian was at a loss for a while, so she could only cry and said: "I don''t know, I, I went to pick wild flowers, and the second sister and sister Zhao were together. Find the second sister, woo woo Ms. Tuesday swayed and almost fell down. Zhou Xian''s words matched Zhao Liya''s words. Not bad at all. Both Mrs. Zhou didn''t know what to do. Zhao Liya stepped forward, wiped away her tears, and continued to act, "It''s all my fault. Sister Rui and I shouldn''t run away separately. We should run together. At least we have a helper. But, but I was really scared at the time, and I didn''t have time to think about anything." Aunt Tuesday, Sister Rui will definitely turn bad luck into good fortune, and become auspicious when she dies! Mother, Sister Rui will be fine, right?" Deng quickly nodded: "Yes, it will be fine, it will be fine!" Ms. Zhou gritted her teeth, her cheek muscles twitched violently, her heart filled with hatred and anger. She looked at Zhao Liya and got hurt internally. If Zhao Liya was taken away honestly, wouldn''t everything be fine? Why is she running? Why didn''t those men in black chase her? What about Ruier? Where did Ruier go? What if, what if Rui''er was captured by those people Chapter 340： refuse to swear Mrs. Zhou was terrified in her heart, she didn''t dare to think about it any more, she held the servant''s hand and burst into tears. Mrs. Wednesday and Mrs. Deng quickly comforted her. Zhou Yuan''s condition is not very good, tired and frightened. Zhao Liya also looked a little shaky and trembling. Mrs. Zhou felt sorry for her daughter even more. Not long after, she took her daughter back to rest. By the way, she and Mrs. Deng persuaded Mrs. Zhou to also go back. After all, it''s useless for Mrs. Zhou to stay here, and she can''t go up the mountain to find it. Can only wait for the news. Tuesday''s wife didn''t want to leave, but she was really scared. Because of fear and worry, she could hardly stand up. If she stumbles here again in front of so many people, she will lose face again and again. She thought about it, and finally went back with them crying. In the small courtyard, everyone waited anxiously, but the result was not surprising: Zhou Rui could not be found. Zhou Rui was probably kidnapped by those men in black. No one dared to say this clearly, but it was obvious and well-known. Tuesday''s wife burst into tears, "Ruier, Ruier, woo woo woo." Mrs. Wednesday and Mrs. Deng looked at each other, not knowing how to comfort her. Zhou Yuan glared at Zhao Liya resentfully, Zhao Liya suddenly raised her head to meet her hateful eyes, pulled the corners of her lips, raised her eyebrows, and sneered silently. What? Who still suffers from you? Zhou Yuan was taken aback, and subconsciously looked away in a hurry, and when he realized what he had done, he couldn''t help but feel dark again. Why should she be afraid of Zhao Liya? It makes no sense! The abbot and several masters all came, and they were also very embarrassed. They didn''t know how to comfort Mrs. Tuesday, and they didn''t know how to explain. They were also very aggrieved and depressed in their hearts. Jinyun Temple has always been stable, and there has never been any accident, so they are also very puzzled, how come so many people in black suddenly appear in the back mountain? And what a coincidence? But those people appeared when the three young girls went to play? Abbot is an old man, in fact, he has some guesses in his heart, but he can''t say anything without evidence, and he can only pretend to be confused. The abbot apologized politely, saying that the monks in the temple will continue to search for this matter, and must find Miss Tuesday. But the ability of the temple is limited, so he wants to send someone to report to the official, how about asking the government to look for it? Mrs. Tuesday originally wanted to make a scene in the temple, but why did her daughter disappear? She hated Zhao Liya''s mother and daughter so much and couldn''t get angry at them, so she could only blame the temple. When the abbot said this, Mrs. Zhou choked in her heart and had to give in. Report to the official? That is absolutely impossible! Besides, she knew what was going on, so it was useless to report to the official. On the contrary, it will make my daughter a talking point of the people in the capital city after dinner, and the gain outweighs the loss. Tuesday''s wife politely refused, but she made a request, asking the abbot to block the news and not allow any news to spread. No matter what, she has to keep her daughter''s reputation! She has already sent someone to rush back to the house. Her husband will rush to save his daughter when he hears the news. Her daughter will be fine, absolutely fine So, as long as the news in this temple can be blocked to death, it will be fine. The abbot was a little embarrassed, and he couldn''t say too much if he promised. After all, monks do not lie, they must do what they say, and they must not talk nonsense if they cannot be done. There are so many people, how can he control everyone? The whole monastery knows about this, and there are some other pilgrims today, maybe someone knows about it. Whether they will tell it or not is hard to say. The abbot can only say that he will definitely advise and warn, and the monks in the temple are strictly forbidden to talk about this matter. Mrs. Tuesday is dissatisfied and will not let her go. The abbot did not spoil her, and politely refused. Jinyun Temple is highly valued by many nobles in the capital. The abbot''s face is for face, but it doesn''t mean that he is the one Mrs. Zhou can order to put pressure on. Mrs. Zhou really had nothing to do with him. Angry and anxious, he could only admit it, and repeatedly asked the abbot to take good care of the people in the temple. Abbot nodded. Confessions will of course be confessed, but as we all know, what one person knows is a secret, and what two people know is not necessarily a secret. So, is it possible to keep things that countless people know and still try to keep secret? The servants and maidservants who came with the Zhou family, Mrs. Zhou will naturally teach them a lesson, and it is strictly forbidden to talk nonsense. Deng also said that his family would not say anything. Mrs. Zhou did not quite trust the Zhao family, especially Zhao Liya. She had a feeling that Zhao Liya had something to do with her daughter''s accident, but she had no evidence, and she didn''t even have an excuse to get angry at Zhao Liya''s mother and daughter. At this moment, I finally had an excuse that was barely aboveboard, how could I let it go? "If you say this, won''t it hurt my Rui''er? Mrs. Zhao, forgive me for being rude, you master and servant swear, if you don''t swear, I will feel uneasy in my heart! Anyway, you will not be outside Are you talking nonsense? Then even if you swear, it doesn''t matter!" Zhao Liya and Deng Shi were shocked! The following servants were also shocked! Did they hear correctly? swear? Mrs. Tuesday actually made them swear! Deng said coldly: "Isn''t Mrs. Zhou going too far? Since we promised not to speak out, we naturally won''t say it. There is no reason to swear. Mrs. Zhou is humiliating people." "Mrs. Zhao, don''t say that!" Mrs. Zhou put on a smile, but she stood on the side of her own sister-in-law, "Madam Zhao, please be considerate and considerate of my second sister-in-law, you are also a mother, right? If so It can make my second sister-in-law feel at ease, so what if I swear?" Ms. Zhou Zhou sneered: "If you are sincere and frank, how can you be afraid of swearing? Ms. Zhao, could it be that something else happened at that time, Ms. Zhao was too guilty to say anything?" Deng was furious: "Mrs. Tuesday! What are you talking about!" "The two of them were there at the time. My poor daughter suffered a disaster, but your daughter is fine. I just suspected something in my heart, so what''s wrong?" "you!" "Mother," Zhao Liya shook her mother''s hand, and looked at Mrs. Tuesday with bright eyes: "Ms. Zhou is unfounded? Can you be convicted like this? I told you that if you don''t believe it, I can''t help it. After all, I don''t have anyone to prove it." But I swear, thats absolutely impossible. We say you dont believe it, even if we swear you wont believe it. Its nothing more than, Im with your daughter, Im lucky that nothing happened, but she did, You are not balanced in your heart, you are deliberately finding fault!" "YouZhao Liya! Do you still have elders in your eyes!" Being so unceremoniously pointed out by Zhao Liya, Mrs. Zhou was about to go crazy. Chapter 341： show your face Chapter 341 Revealing His True Colors Zhao Liya was originally on the side of Zhou Hansheng, and she would not be used to Mrs. Zhou at all, so she immediately continued unceremoniously: "In my eyes, there are elders. My parents taught me to be polite since I was a child, and they also taught me that when someone tries to frame and slander me for no reason. You don''t have to back down when you vent your anger!" Naturally, Mrs. Deng supported her own daughter, and also said unceremoniously: "Mrs. Zhou, I can understand your feelings, but this is not the reason why you can make unreasonable demands on us. My Ya''er is just a girl. When encountering this It would be great luck to get away with the incident, besides, how would she manage it? Could it be possible that Mrs. Zhou angered us, Ya''er, because of Miss Tuesday? This is too much! I promised you Things will happen naturally, and I swear that it will never be done. Mrs. Zhou is not convinced, so be not convinced!" Zhao Liya smiled, and added: "Madam on Tuesday is not convinced, of course we have nothing to do with it, but, don''t make any small moves behind your back or spread any unpleasant words, otherwise, it might not look good when you make trouble at that time." Mrs. Zhou couldn''t help but become angry when Zhao Liya pointed out the secret and dark thoughts in her heart. She sneered and said: "Miss Zhao is a girl who speaks so meanly. I don''t know if this is also your Zhao family''s tutor? Then Miss Zhao Really good upbringing! How can such an upbringing be worthy of our eldest son, how worthy of entering the gate of our Duke''s mansion!" Zhao Liya was about to speak, but Mrs. Deng pulled her over to protect her behind, and said lightly: "It''s not up to Mrs. Zhou to comment on how our Zhao family''s tutoring is. The emperor didn''t say that our master is not good. Mrs. Zhou, don''t worry too much. , Otherwise, if it gets out, wouldnt it be a joke? Whether my familys Yaer is worthy of being the eldest son, whether she is worthy of entering the Dukes mansion, let alone Mrs. Zhous worries, this is not Mrs. Zhous business. The Duke and the Duke''s wife are worried!" "you-" Mrs. Zhou was speechless by Mrs. Deng, her eyes widened, and she just wanted to scold her mother in her heart: Who said that Mrs. Zhao is soft-tempered and thin-skinned? Who said it? Isn''t this Mrs. Zhao? Even Mrs. Wednesday was startled by Mrs. Deng. How did they know that the former Deng Shi was indeed gentle and soft-tempered, and would not easily quarrel with others. However, Lingnan has turned around, how could the Deng family remain unchanged? Besides, she didn''t think there was any harm in her change. Only in this way can we protect our children, isnt it? Could it be that a mother like her allowed outsiders to humiliate her child in front of her? What has become of that! "Ahem," Mrs. Zhou hurriedly smoothed things over when she saw that the situation was not going well, and said with a quick smile, "Our two families will soon be in-laws, so let''s talk about it. Mrs. Zhao, don''t blame my second sister-in-law, Rui girl is missing now. The second sister-in-law is also in a hurry, she just opened her mouth in a hurry, Madam Zhao, please forgive me!" Mrs. Tuesday sneered, and said coldly: "Why should the third younger siblings soften their voices? No matter what, they are amazing! In short, I will never leave today''s affairs alone! Absolutely not! I will ask someone to investigate carefully. So clearly, what happened when my Ruier and Miss Zhao were together!" Deng snorted: "I also believe in my Ya''er. My Ya''er has never been ignorant or unreasonable. We are not afraid of the shadow, so it doesn''t matter if we report to the imperial court. Mrs. Zhou just go and investigate!" "Hmph, let''s wait and see!" Seeing this, Zhao Liya gently tugged at her own mother''s sleeve, and said softly, "Mother, let''s go back." Ms. Deng nodded: "Well, let''s go. We won''t bother the two Mrs. Zhou, and leave." Ms. Tuesday said "huh!", and Mrs. Wednesday made two polite smiles, but neither of them got up to give it away. Of course, Deng Shi and Zhao Liya are not rare. It''s just that Mrs. Deng was still angry in her heart that Mrs. Zhou scolded her daughter like that, so she sneered and said, "I don''t know anything about hospitality, and I have the face to criticize our tutor, what a joke! If it weren''t for watching For the sake of the Duke, I don''t want to see the son has a heart, I really can''t bear you to marry into such a family, alas." Mr. Deng couldn''t help feeling a little sad as she spoke. The old lady in Li Guogong''s mansion, the second bedroom and the third bedroom are not easy to mess with. Since Zhao Liya has decided to be with Zhou Hansheng, she naturally doesn''t care about these issues. Hearing this, she comforted her mother with a smile and said, "Mother, you underestimate your daughter! No matter how powerful they are, am I afraid of them? Could they be calculating?" I can''t do it? Even if you want to use filial piety to suppress me, it''s not so easy! Besides, don''t you still have the son and the Duke!" If Zhou Hansheng dared not help her out, she would simply ignore him! Deng couldn''t help laughing, "You!" Mother and daughter returned home, Zhao Liya did not go back to her own yard, but followed her mother to the main courtyard, and quickly retreated to the left and right. On the way, she decided that it would be better to tell her mother the truth about this matter. Those two people in the Zhou family dared to plot against her like this and engage in these crooked things. If she kept it from her parents, they would not be prepared at all, and they would not be wary of them in their hearts, and they might be caught by them. Calculated. "Mom, let me tell you something" Zhao Liya sat beside Deng Shi, and told everything about what happened in the mountain behind the temple today. After listening to it, Deng was furious and kept scolding Zhao Liya: "You child, you child, you are too courageous! Why did you follow them to the back mountain when you knew they had bad intentions? God bless you, God bless this is luckily nothing happened, if something happens, what will you ask father and mother to do!" "You are so courageous, you are so reckless!" While scolding, Mrs. Deng was worried that Zhao Liya would be frightened today, and she couldn''t bear to speak too loudly. He held her hand and said two words to comfort her. Zhao Liya didn''t expect her to have such a big reaction, she hurriedly smiled and said: "Mother, don''t do this! Of course I will go if I am sure, don''t worry, they can''t count on me! Besides, we will go today I specifically told Brother Zhou about the offering of incense, and Brother Zhou said to just rest assured, that''s why I." Deng was taken aback, "Really?" Zhao Liya nodded again and again: "Really, of course it is true!" "That''s all right!" Deng sighed, and heard that Zhou Hansheng had the bottom line, she calmed down a little, but still disagreed: "Don''t take such risks in the future." Zhao Liya had no choice but to continue nodding, "Yes, mother." (end of this chapter) Chapter 342： self-inflicted Chapter 342 Self-inflicted Seeing her reaction like this, Mrs. Deng knew that this girl must not have heard what she said in her heart. She was a little helpless, and couldn''t help sighing: "You, alas!" Zhao Liya smiled sweetly, hugged her arm and rubbed her body coquettishly: "Mother, don''t worry! Neither I nor Brother Zhou will be easily involved in danger." Deng had no choice but to sigh: "It''s good that you know what''s in your heart." Deng became annoyed again as she spoke, and said through gritted teeth: "I really didn''t expect that they would hide such evil intentions! I was wondering why they suddenly invited us to go to pilgrimage together? So they were waiting here , oh! They are really courageous and vicious!" Just imagine today, what would happen if Zhao Liya had the accident? Not to mention what will happen to Zhao Liya, no matter what, her reputation will be completely ruined, and the other party will spread the news of the incident immediately, and the city will be full of storms, catching them by surprise. At that time, how will she marry into Duke Li''s mansion? Old lady Zhou naturally had reasons to publicly object, even the Duke and Mrs. Guo could not speak out against it. After all, at that time, Mrs. Zhou could stand on the moral high ground and use the principle of not embarrassing the ancestral family, and use the most senior elders in the family to make the decision. Even Li Guogong could not refute this point. For the Zhao family, as long as they want to be more face-to-face, they should withdraw their marriage automatically, instead of pretending to be deaf and dumb to take advantage of others. For Zhao Liya, if she wants to have some face and a little "shame", she may even hang herself! Of course, today''s Zhao Liya would not do this, but if it was the original Zhao Liya, seven out of ten would do so. This trick is not vicious. It''s no wonder Deng became more and more angry as he thought about it. Zhao Liya gently held Deng Shi''s hand, and comforted softly: "Mother, but now they are shooting stones at their own feet, let''s just watch a show!" Deng''s heart widened, and he nodded with a smile: "Yes, you are right, let''s go to the theater now!" In Jinyun Temple, after Zhao Liya''s mother and daughter left, Mrs. Zhou immediately wisely ordered the maids and women who were serving them to retreat, and Zhou Xian was taken down by the maid to rest. Ms. Tuesday collapsed instantly, and looked at Mrs. Wednesday tremblingly: "Third siblings, Ruier, she, she will be fine, she will be fine, right?" Mrs. Zhou sat on the fishing boat by herself, naturally calm, and quickly nodded to comfort: "Second sister-in-law, don''t worry, when she finds out that she has caught the wrong person, she will be fine. Ruier will definitely be fine! We are our own people!" Regardless of whether these words make sense or not, but Mrs. Zhou needs such words very much. Hearing this, she felt a little relieved and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, I think so too. We are our own people, and our own people will not harm our own people." .This matter is really too strange, how could you arrest the wrong person if you are doing well? How could you arrest the wrong person!" Mrs. Zhou Zhou sneered: "That''s right, this is too evil! I think it must be that Zhao Liya who caused the trouble!" Ms. Zhou gritted her teeth: "If something happens to Rui''er, I will never let her go!" The sister-in-law and sister-in-law talked for a while, Mrs. Zhou''s mood barely calmed down, and they also set off to return home. Back to the Duke''s mansion, Mrs. Zhou couldn''t wait to see her husband, and she couldn''t wait to know the news about her daughter. No, master Tuesday is not in the mansion at all! He happened to go out with some friends today. That is to say, she sent a rush to come back to report the letter, and asked Master Tuesday to contact people quickly to avoid mistakes to save his daughter. In fact, the person who came back has not found Master Tuesday. a bolt from the blue! Mrs. Tuesday collapsed on the chair, weeping bitterly. late By this time, its already too late At the same time, in the most luxurious brothel Red Lantern Pavilion in the capital, in the luxury bedroom with luxurious decoration and intoxicating fragrance, among the brocade quilts, has just experienced a storm. Zhou Rui cried until the pear blossoms rained, heartbroken. And Lu Ming, the youngest son of the male protagonist Peng Yangbo''s family, Lu Ming, the third son of Lu, is satisfied and has endless aftertaste. When Zhou Rui escaped from the Red Lantern Pavilion in disheveled clothes, this matter could no longer be covered The lady of the second bedroom of the Duke of Li''s mansion was kidnapped and sold to a brothel, and she even wanted the dandy son of Bo Pengyang''s family to do good things! This is big news that explodes, and the accident of the rich and powerful''s family has always been talked about, so this matter spread like a gust of wind. Zhou Rui was finally sent back to the Duke''s Mansion by the "kind-hearted people". She was so out of breath from crying that she covered her face and dared not see anyone. Tuesday''s wife was also crying, almost fainting. Master Zhou hurried home when he got the news, Mrs. Zhou rushed up like crazy to yell and fight. The whole family was extremely angry, this incident really lost all face and face! The Yan family was also dumbfounded! They had all prepared the people who wanted to spread the word, but it turned out that they couldn''t use it! Zhou Rui was sobbing, and finally told the truth. Zhao Liya opened her mouth and called her "Sister Zhao!", so those men in black took her away. When she woke up, she had been "sold" by the "robbers" to the brothel. Then drink flower wine. Mrs. Zhou wiped her tears and said: "Why didn''t you reveal your identity? Why didn''t you say that you are not Zhao Liya!" Zhou Rui cried even louder, "I don''t know what''s going on, at first I couldn''t speak at all, my body didn''t listen to my control at all, it was so soft that I didn''t have any strength, and later, it was too late when I could speak Afterwards I said I was not Zhao Liya, then, that **** from Uncle Pengs family didnt listen at all, and it didnt matter what he said or his name, I, II hate it so much! Mother, I hate it so much, woo woo Woohoo" "My poor child!" The mother and daughter hugged each other and cried. Ms. Tuesday''s face is grim: "This matter is not over, the Zhao family don''t want to please! Ruier, you rest obediently, and watch father and mother avenge you!" Zhou Rui was still so sad that she couldn''t stop crying. Revenge? What''s the use of revenge? What''s the use of killing Zhao Liya? She has lost her innocence and her reputation! Her life is over! Mrs. Tuesday comforted her daughter, and ran out of the bedroom in a gust of wind, and went to Mrs. Zhou with Master Tuesday to complain about the matter. Old lady Zhou was so angry that she ordered someone to call the Duke. Soon, not only Li Guogong, but also Zhou Hansheng came. When Mrs. Zhou saw Zhou Hansheng, she couldn''t help frowning. She doesn''t like this grandson very much. (end of this chapter) Chapter 343： or report to the police Chapter 343 Or report to the official I don''t know why, every time Mrs. Zhou sees this grandson, she always feels that his eyes make people feel uneasy. This is not my own flesh and blood, not brought up by myself, so it really can''t be regarded as a real family. Mr. Li has always been very courteous to his stepmother, and now he salutes politely and said: "The old lady hastily called us here, what''s the matter?" The old lady Zhou snorted, and said to Zhou Hansheng first: "Brother Sheng has nothing to do with you, you should step down first." Mrs. Zhou didn''t even want to look at this elder grandson who was so embarrassing and hardly gave her face when he spoke. What''s even more irritating is that Zhao Liya didn''t know what kind of ecstasy soup she had poured into him to fascinate him. She originally disagreed with this marriage, but she couldn''t hold him back at all. Later, she saw that the stop was ineffective, so she rewarded him with two beautiful and delicate maids in their teens, and asked him to take over the house. Of course Mrs. Zhou refused, and her two daughters-in-law also chimed in, saying that "the elders can''t refuse the gift", and he insisted on keeping him. He didn''t say anything more. But who would have thought that before Mrs. Zhou and her two daughters-in-law had time to be happy, the damned Zhou Hansheng sent two beautiful maids to her two sons'' beds in a blink of an eye. This **** kid deliberately invited his two uncles to drink, got them drunk, and sent the two maidservants away! Those two unsatisfactory things are really too unsatisfactory, and I dont know if they are really drunk or not, all in all, they just use people like this! The two daughters-in-law were so angry that they went to settle accounts with that bastard, what did that **** say? If you have good things, you should first honor your elders. The old lady rewards you with good things, and he dare not accept them. Of course, you should honor the two uncles, so that the relationship between uncles and nephews will be closer. Don''t **** off the two daughters-in-law to death! The old lady Zhou was so angry that she found the Duke of the State to scold him, but the Lord of the State said that it is a good thing for the son to be filial. There is not a single good thing in their family! After that, Mrs. Zhou knew that this **** was really generous, and he would use any tricks to hurt him. As a grandmother, if she can''t make him obedient, then it''s best not to do it lightly. If he loses miserably once or twice in his hands, this old face will not be completely lost. Wouldn''t there be no majesty in this mansion? How would the servants view her, the second bedroom and the third bedroom? No benefit. She had no choice but to endure it, thinking that since he insisted on marrying the girl from the Zhao family, then he could do as he wanted. Wait until someone gets married, hum. We''ll wait and see then! He is still too young, too naive, too frivolous, and doesn''t understand the world. In this back house of a wealthy family, a woman who wants to gain a foothold and live a comfortable life has never relied on her husband''s doting! She is a grandmother, she will teach her well! And no matter what happens to her in the future, it will be his fault. Zhou Hansheng listened to the old lady''s words, showed a lazy smile, and said with a smile: "The old lady is wrong, why is it not my business? Isn''t the old lady going to talk about Aya? It''s about Aya. Son, of course it''s my business!" Mrs. Zhou screamed angrily: "You know? Now that you know, it''s just right. Zhao Liya killed your second sister. As a brother, shouldn''t you show something? Then Zhao Liya is vicious, vicious, and merciless. She doesn''t deserve it." Marrying into our Duke Li''s mansion! I absolutely can''t just let this matter go, I want her to pay the price!" Zhou Hansheng glanced at Mrs. Tuesday, and suddenly smiled, but his eyes were cold and indifferent: "Aya is not only my fiancee, but also the wife of the future eldest son of my Duke of Li, isn''t Second Aunt''s mouth too mean? Ah Second Aunt has the final say on whether Yapei is worthy of marrying into Li Guogong''s Mansion. If Second Aunt is not happy, I have no problem with you moving out!" "What did you say!" "I can''t stop talking!" Master Zhou, Mrs. Zhou, and Mrs. Zhou all rebuked at the same time. On Tuesday, the master angrily rushed to Liguo to declare: "Brother, listen, what is the name of the son? What does he mean? Ah? What do you mean!" Mrs. Zhou said coldly: "You are not the one who has the final say on this family now, so let''s put it away! My old lady is still here, and no one in this family is allowed to leave. If anyone dares to talk about dividing the family, hmph, I will The old woman was the first to disagree." Li Guogong said indifferently: "The old lady and the second brother misunderstood. A Sheng didn''t mean that, but just said a few words following the words of the second brother and sister. The second brother and sister, the wife of the Duke''s mansion, also represent the mansion of the mansion. The decency, the second brother and sister speak carefully." Mrs. Tuesday choked, full of shame, anger and resentment. It is her limit to dare to act like an elder in front of Zhou Hansheng. She would never dare to be tough with the Duke. Who told her that her mother''s family is not strong enough, and her husband and son are not up to date? If the Duke really wanted to clean them up, it would be easy. Tuesday Mrs. Pazi covered her face and began to cry: "Ruier, Ruier, my poor Ruier, God, why don''t you open your eyes, people have been hurt like this, there is no place to complain." Zhou Hansheng sneered: "Second Aunt should cry, let God severely punish the villains who really harmed Second Sister, let those villains have no children and grandchildren, and never have a bright future, do you think Second Aunt is satisfied with this?" Ms. Tuesday was taken aback: "You, what do you mean?" Zhou Hansheng said coldly: "What do I mean, second aunt doesn''t know? If you want others to know you have to do nothing, heh, second aunt really thinks that there is an impenetrable wall in this world?" Tuesday, the master was furious: "What nonsense is your son talking about!" "Is it nonsense that the second uncle knows in his heart that although the second uncle doesn''t read much, what does it mean to lift a rock and shoot himself in the foot? The second uncle doesn''t know, right?" "The more you say it, the more outrageous it is," the master on Tuesday blushed, "What? Could it be that we harmed our own daughter?" Zhou Hansheng confronted him **** for tat: "Then what does this have to do with Aya? Why do you blame her? She just had better luck! She is also a girl, and it is a fluke that she escaped. No matter whether the second sister is the same luck or not, she is just as lucky as she is." It doesn''t matter to her! If the second uncle and the second aunt are really unwilling, why don''t you report to the officials, let the Shuntian Mansion and the Ministry of Criminal Affairs investigate carefully! Find out who is behind the scenes!" He swept his eyes away, and sneered again: "If anyone dares to slander Aya without evidence, don''t blame me for being rude. If you don''t report to the police, I will!" "you-" Mrs. Tuesday cried again. Looking at the old lady Zhou, she could only hold her respect angrily: "Old lady, old lady, you have to make decisions for us, for Rui''er, woo woo woo." (end of this chapter) Chapter 344： defeated Chapter 344 Defeated Zhou Hansheng twitched the corners of his mouth speechlessly, and didn''t bother to talk to her anymore. Want to pour dirty water on Aya''s head, but there is no way! Have you asked him about this fianc? The second wife and the third wife, and the old lady Zhou knew the truth of the matter well, and it was precisely because she knew it too well that she was even more unwilling and resented Zhao Liya even more. Think about it, it was they who flattered and complacently set up a scheme to plot against Zhao Liya, and they thought that they would get their wish with certainty. The result was the other way around. Zhao Liya was unscathed, but Zhou Rui suffered. Moreover, Zhou Rui said that it was Zhao Liya who tricked her backhand! Erfang has even more reason to resent Zhao Liya. It''s just that there is no way to bring this matter to the public to argue with Zhou Hansheng and his son. More angry, okay? As for reporting to the official? It is impossible to report to the official, and it is impossible to report to the official even if you are killed. In case nothing is found out, the matter will become more and more troubled because of this-this matter is disgraceful, wouldn''t it make the situation worse? If it is found out, it will be even worse! Not only the couple, but also the old lady Zhou couldn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood. Originally wanted to take this opportunity to reprimand Zhao Liya for being cold-blooded and not a good match, so she took the opportunity to ask for the dissolution of the engagement, but before she could speak, Zhou Hansheng defeated him miserably. Then there is no need to mention this matter. The old lady Zhou adjusted her breathing slowly, and said again: "Okay, I won''t talk about this. Anyway, the matter has happened, and it must be resolved. Rui''er can''t just let others take advantage of it. Uncle Pengyang''s mansion must give Our Duke''s Mansion has an explanation. Duke, you should come forward to negotiate with Uncle Peng Yang on this matter, and you can''t wrong Rui''er." As long as they don''t involve Zhao Liya, Zhou Hansheng is happy to watch the show. He doesn''t have that much sense of honor as a "family" for the second and third bedrooms. Anyway, he doesn''t have any brothers and sisters who are his own brothers and sisters. Even if it is affected, so what? He doesn''t have such a strong sense of utilitarianism, and he doesn''t care about high officials, rich salary and future. Who can do anything to him? Master Li knew that he had to come forward to say something about this matter, and this couldn''t get over. He then said: "The third son Lu Ming of Uncle Pengyang''s mansion married his first wife two years ago, and he has an eldest son. It may be difficult for the second niece to marry and become a second wife." "That has to be done!" Mrs. Zhou screamed: "Isn''t Rui''er a concubine? Originally, she was going to be the first wife and the head of the house, and she was wronged to be an ordinary wife! Rui''er must not be a concubine." !" Grand Li Guo was expressionless, and said indifferently: "It depends on what Uncle Peng Yang said. After all, this matter is disgraceful." It''s not disgraceful, it''s the Red Lantern Pavilion! Zhou Rui was kidnapped and sold to the Red Lantern Pavilion, and was treated as a brothel girl by Lu Ming. Even if Peng Yangbo''s mansion was willing to want her, it was because of the face of the Duke''s mansion that he had to hold his nose and admit it. Do you still want to be a flat wife? Tuesday Mrs. cried again. This time it''s really sad! Even if she is an equal wife, she is destined to be looked down upon by others. Why is it so difficult for her poor child! The old lady Zhou had to hold back her anger and said: "Uncle Peng Yang''s house is a shabby household, it''s their turn to choose? If it''s not... well, even if they ask for a marriage, Rui''er can''t marry. What''s wrong with being a flat wife? It''s a big deal. Order a dowry. As long as the dowry is generous enough, how dare Uncle Pengyang''s family look down on Rui''er." The eyes of Mrs. Tuesday and Mr. Tuesday lit up "swish", this is possible! "The old lady is right, as long as Rui''er has a rich enough dowry, they will definitely not refuse!" "Yes, yes, yes, I know this. Uncle Pengyang''s mansion has long been so poor that nothing but an empty shelf is left. I heard that during the Chinese New Year, the housekeeper of their mansion went to the **** shop in person and pawned a lot of things before the New Year is over. Woolen cloth." Zhou Hansheng glanced at them indiscriminately, his eyes mocking and mocking. Of course, Peng Yangbo''s mansion has already gone downhill, and of course it is an empty shelf. Not only that, but the third son Lu Ming is an ignorant dude who only likes to eat, drink and have fun. His first wife, Qian Shi, was not a fuel-efficient lamp either, she was fierce, fierce and cruel, and Lu Ming''s concubines were all in dire straits without being cleaned up by her. After Zhou Rui''s accident, Zhou Hansheng went to find out about it. Regarding these, Zhou Hansheng is not surprised at all. After all, what they originally planned to design was Zhao Liya. Since it was a calculation, how could they find a good one? Of course, the more unbearable the other party is, the better. These people''s hearts are so vicious, they dare to bite back and say his daughter-in-law, hum! Mrs. Zhou finally looked better, and nodded: "That''s what I said, Mr. Guo, what do you think?" Its not that Mrs. Zhou must ask Duke Li, but that the inner house in this mansion is managed by two and three bedrooms together, but the housekeeper belongs to the Duke. The general ledger is in the hands of the Duke himself. It is impossible for them to move a large amount of money and property, and they must get the nod of the Duke. Li Guogong still had that calm to indifferent expression, and said lightly: "You can do whatever you want, after all, it is your own property, and I have no right to say what you want to do with it even though I am the Duke of the country. " While listening to the first half of the conversation, Mrs. Zhou and Mr. Tuesday were still full of joy, but gradually after listening, their eyes changed. "Master, what does this mean!" "Isn''t this, this dowry a public affair?" Li Guogong: "The share of the public will be paid out naturally." Mrs. Tuesday screamed: "This is not enough!" Their second and third householders have no titles, and the male master has no official position, and the children marry, and the share that should be paid by the public is of course impossible to satisfy them. In the past, they have nothing to say, how can their children compare to the son of the world? But now Zhou Rui''s situation is special, even if they can''t, they still have to fight for it. The master on Tuesday was angry and annoyed: "Brother, Rui''er is also your niece, you are not ignorant of her current situation, you have to think about her, and us too! It''s just the dowry in the palace, where is it?" Enough to support her! Rui''er will definitely be bullied if she marries like this." Ms. Tuesday is full of resentment: "Brother, this is too cruel! Rui''er has called you uncle for so many years, and I have pity on her being a girl. Don''t you feel sorry for her at all?" Zhou Hansheng sarcastically said: "So you also know how to say ''poor''? Ha!" You have brought it upon yourself. Mrs. Zhou said angrily: "My lord, don''t make trouble again!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 345： no dowry Chapter 345 No dowry Zhou Hansheng remained unmoved, "Do you have any misunderstanding about what happened?" Is he calling it a throwing stone? If you don''t understand what this means, do you want him to do it himself and perform it for them? "Don''t say a few words from the second family," Mrs. Zhou had to scold Mrs. Zhou Zhou, and simply ignored Zhou Hansheng, and only said to Li Guogong: "Rui''er has encountered such a thing, our Duke''s mansion must I have to support her, otherwise, wouldnt it make people look down upon me? My old lady is not afraid of people saying she is biased, and adding makeup to Ruier is naturally the most generous, and most of the money from the second familys family must also be given to Ruier. But shouldn''t the Duke also show something? The Duke has always been a generous person, so he shouldn''t be fussing over this big matter, right?" Zhou Hansheng''s eyes are full of anger, do you have any face? Are you pretending to be confused? People who are self-inflicted are not worthy of morally kidnapping others. They murdered his fiance, and ended up taking it upon themselves. They still want the public to pay more dowry? There is such a good thing? Innocent! Zhou Hansheng knew that his father would definitely not agree, so he didn''t panic at all. Of course Duke Li would not agree. He was busy with official duties on weekdays, and his wife was not in good health, so he simply let her feel at ease to recover from her illness and don''t have to worry about everything. Anyway, all the servants serving in the main courtyard of their husband and wife have been screened, and no one dares to be disrespectful. As for matters in the other areas of the inner courtyard, the second and third bedrooms are making noise at will. As long as the housekeeper, accountant, and a few important managers in the mansion belong to him, he is not afraid that they will cause trouble. Therefore, he seldom asks about these messy things on weekdays, but this does not mean that he is easy to talk to. For Mrs. Zhou''s moral coercion and coercion, Duke Li still had the same look on his face, and he didn''t even move his eyelids, "The rules cannot be broken. If Uncle Pengyang''s house does too much, the Duke''s house will naturally look for them." Reasonable. There is no discussion about the dowry." Old lady Zhou became angry: "Is the Duke really so heartless?" Li Guogong: "If I''m really heartless, I should report to the government right now, so that the government can find out what''s going on. I''ll let you go, and you''ll accept it as soon as you see it. Tomorrow People don''t speak secretly, everyone knows each other well, why bother to point it out, second brother, second younger sibling, don''t you think so?" Tuesday''s wife still insisted: "Grandpa, why don''t you speak clearly, this makes us more and more confused!" Li Guogong knew that this second younger brother and sister had always been the kind of blunt talker who wanted to stir up three points without reason, and she was just blunt talker, so there was no need to talk to her at all. She herself died down. Ms. Zhou and Mr. Zhou Zhou felt "thud!" in their hearts, and dared not speak out. After all, it''s still because of Zhao Liyan''s dead girl! Grandpa Guo is venting his anger on the dead girl! Really bad luck. As long as there is anything involved with that Zhao family and that dead girl, nothing good will happen. They can''t justify this matter at all. They can forcefully deny it, but what''s the use? The Duke would not believe it at all. There is also Zhou Hansheng, if he is annoyed, he will really report to the government. The old man on Tuesday kept his face cold and silent, and the old lady Zhou was still trying to make the last struggle, and her tone became softer, "Master Guo, no matter what happened before, we are a family after all, and we can''t write two words in one stroke." Zhou Zi, is the Duke really unwilling to be accommodating? The girls of the Zhao family are lucky, and there is nothing wrong with them. Ruier has fallen like this. Doesnt the Duke feel distressed at all? Ruier She is innocent!" Mrs. Zhou''s words are tantamount to admitting that they have done shameful things against Zhao Liya, but Zhao Liya is fine, so they are not guilty of death, right? Besides, this is all an adult''s idea, Zhou Rui is a little girl, she was implicated innocently! But she had to bear the burden in the end, how could Yu Xin bear it? Zhou Hansheng couldn''t bear it any longer. He gave a "chi" smile, full of sarcasm: "Innocent? Oh! Is she really completely innocent? Which of you dares to swear to your ancestors?" Old lady Zhou gave Zhou Hansheng a hard look. Li Guogong: "There is no need to talk about it, this matter is settled. I will try my best to talk to Uncle Peng Yang." Just try his best, whether he agrees or not is none of his business. Mrs. Zhou was very anxious: "But if there is no extremely generous dowry, I am afraid, I am afraid they will not agree!" Duke Li was too lazy to speak again. Does this have anything to do with him? Is he supposed to fix it? Mrs. Zhou and Mr. Tuesday looked at each other, and Mrs. Zhou could only say: "Just wait a moment, let''s talk about it after we have discussed how much dowry we will have!" "Can." Anyway, he is not in a hurry. Zhou Hansheng grinned, "Father, we have nothing to do, let''s go." Gong Li nodded slightly, and cupped his hands at the old lady Zhou, "The old lady rests, let''s go first." The old lady Zhou had a dark face, she didn''t want to see them at all, she waved her hands without saying a word. It''s really annoying to see them all, this is to overcome her! As soon as Zhou Hansheng and his son left, the black face of the old lady Zhou turned to her two biological sons angrily: "As long as you are up to date, why do you let them be so arrogant! After all, you are not up to date!" If you don''t live up to your expectations, you can''t stand up, and you are half short in front of others. Not only that, but it also caused her, a mother, to be angry with her step-son at a very old age! Master Tuesday and Master Wednesday lowered their eyes, but they were very unconvinced. How can this be their fault? His father was eccentric when he was still alive, besides, the eldest brother has been the eldest son since he was a child, and has the most resources and the best connections. How can they compare him to him? Lost at the starting line! They didn''t want to think about it, if it wasn''t for Duke Li to fight for himself, how would the resources of the Duke''s mansion get to him? The old lady Zhou sighed, "Forget it, why are you still talking about this! You are useless. When you have grandchildren, teach them well. We can''t always let them overwhelm you. What do you do about Rui girl? explain?" How to say? Of course it''s money. The cost of the second house is also high. Mr. Tuesday is not smart, he has no income, and his money is loose. He has always spent all his money. Mrs. Zhou has a decent dowry, but the eldest daughter got married and paid part of it, and the second daughter planned to pay more. , but not enough. Before Mrs. Zhou opened her mouth, the three-bedroom couple couldn''t wait to hint euphemistically: Although Rui girl is very pitiful, but with the Duke''s mansion, Peng Yangbo''s mansion is in such a dilapidated state, what do they dare to do? This dowry, in fact, there is no need to really compete so much. Old lady, dont forget that you have other grandchildren, dont be too partial! (end of this chapter) Chapter 346： Damn three rooms Chapter 346 Three rooms are hateful Master Tuesday and Mrs. Tuesday were so angry that they didn''t want to talk to each other! Their daughter is already so pitiful, Sanfang actually cares about the old lady! Mrs. Zhou was especially angry, and then belatedly realized that not only Zhao Liya had no accident, but Zhou Xian also had no accident! This matter was planned by everyone, why did Zhou Yuan escape but her daughter was unlucky? Sanfang even wants to talk about it. The people in the two rooms suddenly quarreled. Not giving in to each other. Old Mrs. Zhou''s forehead twitched with blue veins, which almost made them **** off. "Shut up! You, you are going to **** me off!" When is it still noisy? Tuesday Mrs. Pazi covered her face and cried loudly: "My poor Ruier, woo woo woo." Old lady Zhou''s forehead was throbbing with veins, and she yelled, "Shut up!" "If you are crying now, what are you going to do? Who told you to be unreliable in your work? As long as you are a little bit useful, as long as you don''t make mistakes, how can there be such things!" At that time, it was time for them to watch a play. Sitting on a fishing boat can screw things up. "." Mrs. Zhou felt very wronged in her heart. Is this a problem of her alone? Didn''t the third sibling go too? Now the unlucky one has their second wife and only her Rui''er, so if she wants to make up for so many opinions from them, really, how can she be willing! After a tug-of-war, the result of the final discussion was that the total value of the dowry given to Zhou Rui was about 80,000 taels of silver, of which 10,000 taels of silver were in cash, about 25,600 taels of jewelry, and the rest was silk. Luo brocade, antique furnishings, etc. This was much different from what the second-bedroom couple had expected. They had agreed in their hearts that there would be at least 150,000 yuan. After all, the Duke of Liguo''s mansion is still very rich. After all, the Duke is the queen''s brother. Although the queen has long been invisible and the prince is not favored by the emperor, Duke Li has never said anything about it. He has never been to the East Palace alone. Loyal and loyal, all the errands entrusted by the emperor have been completed perfectly, all these years of tireless work are like this. Therefore, the emperor trusted and valued him very much, and rewarded him continuously every year, which was extremely rich. Adding the income from farms and shops, it is a coveted fortune. Where did he expect that he would refuse compensation, and would not give more than a tael of silver. If he doesnt give it, no matter how much they make up, its limited. What troubled Mrs. Tuesday the most was how to tell her daughter about this? Sure enough, when Zhou Rui heard that there was only such a dowry, she burst into tears. She knew that she had no choice but to marry Lu Ming, and she also knew that unless she was supported by a large dowry, it would be extremely difficult in that house. "Mother, what''s the use of just such a little thing! Could it be that our Duke''s Mansion can''t even come up with hundreds of thousands of silver? I don''t believe it." Mrs. Tuesday accompanied her to tears again, she was also sad, but what could she do? Her natal family is not as good as the Duke of Li''s. Her dowry was not much in the first place, and she spent some of it over the years. When she married the eldest daughter, she gave some as a dowry. There is really not much left. "Rui''er, don''t be afraid, anyway, you are the daughter-in-law of the Duke''s mansion, and Uncle Pengyang''s mansion is just a shabby household. If they dare to bully you, you can come back and tell me that the mansion is up to you. They didn''t expect to be so courageous. Zhou Rui sneered: "I don''t even want to give out the dowry, so I will make the decision? This title does not fall on my father''s head! It''s just a few years, and when the family is separated in the future, I won''t care about my life or death. Woo." Zhou Rui cried so much that she wanted a dowry. Nothing is as real as holding a dowry in your hand, and any promises are empty. Ms. Zhou had no choice but to tell the truth. Mr. Li did not agree to take more from the public, and he refused to take more than a tael of silver. Their second wife and the old lady''s subsidies are not that much after all. Zhou Rui was furious and exasperated: "Why! Why! Zhao Liya hurt me so badly, so it''s just that? They''re bullying too much!" "Don''t mention Zhao Liya!" Mrs. Tuesday had a worsening headache and said in a low voice: "What is going on with this matter, let''s talk behind closed doors. It''s not like you don''t know. We know it, and they know it too. Is it because of this that you dont want to add an extra half of the dowry? Be good, if something happens again, if even the portion is deducted, what can we do? Who told you that your father cant live up to it, and your grandmother cant control her!" Mrs. Tuesday sneered while wiping away tears. She was really cold-hearted, and she saw through it. They are basically pawns in other people''s hands. They are used when they are useful, and they are thrown away when they are useless. Who cares about their feelings and who will compensate them? The fluke look on the third sibling''s face has long been an eyesore to her! Zhou Rui''s face was pale and her body was cold. She wasn''t blindly stupid, she was just too angry and impulsive just now. They were wrong in this matter first, and they wanted to plot against Zhao Liya first, of course she knew this, so, what else could they do if they were tricked by others? That being said, I am still very angry! Really speaking, if the uncle refused to give more dowry, even if she cursed wildly in her heart, how could she really dare to go to him? Even grandma and her parents were defeated, how dare she? Mrs. Zhou said bitterly: "That''s all. The worst thing is your family of three aunts and three uncles. They refused to give anything at all. They said that they are difficult, their abilities are limited, and they can''t take care of them. They are waiting for you to leave the cabinet." At this time, I will give you a few things to add makeup to express my heart." "Hey, who cares about their things to show their hearts? Just like them, they may not be willing to give out good things! I just don''t accept this. It''s clearly something she and I did together. Why are all the consequences? Our family bears the burden, I have pity on you, Ruier" Zhou Rui also became angrier as she listened, gritted her teeth and sneered, "Mother is right, Sanfang and us did this together, why should they shrunk the bastard''s neck and ignore everything, why am I the only one who is unlucky and they stand Watching the fun from the sidelines? They can''t even think about it!" Mrs. Zhou was taken aback by her reaction, and hurriedly said, "Ruier, are you okay? What are you trying to do?" Seeing her own daughter''s expression like this, for some reason, Mrs. Zhou felt a little terrified in her heart, and always felt a little scared. Zhou Rui sneered: "Don''t worry about it, if you can''t get out, what am I afraid of? I''ll find my second aunt!" Zhou Rui didn''t want to wait any longer, so she rushed out in a rage. Mrs. Zhou rushed out in a hurry: "Ruier! Ruier!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 347： Rat Thrower Chapter 347 Rat Thrower Zhou Rui ignored her, but walked faster and faster. Mrs. Tuesday slowly stopped in her tracks, her eyes darkened. Forget it, this child is holding a breath in his heart, and he must let it out. There is no way to find Zhao Liya to vent your anger, who else should I turn to if not Sanfang? Who told them to be so heartless. If she followed, it would not be very good Although Mrs. Zhou did not follow, she was not at ease after all, so she summoned her confidant woman and ordered her to follow quietly and hide aside to watch. If the second lady suffered a loss, she would come back and report it. Zhou Rui rushed to Mrs. Zhou''s yard like a gust of wind, and Zhou Xian happened to be there too, and their mother and daughter were chatting and laughing. Seeing Zhou Rui coming, Mrs. Zhou Zhou and Zhou Xian were a little embarrassed. After all, what happened to Zhou Rui was not clean in their eyes. "Hey, Rui''er is here, come on, sit down." Mrs. Zhou could only entertain Zhou Rui with a smile, and winked at Zhou Xian quietly. Her innocent daughter cannot be implicated by Zhou Rui, she will not let her daughter be with Zhou Rui again, at least not before Zhou Rui leaves the cabinet. Zhou Yuan also understood what her mother meant, so she smiled and said, "Mother, I still have some sewing work to do, so I''m leaving first." "Go, go! I''ll just talk to your second sister." Mrs. Zhou nodded hastily with a smile. "Second sister, I''m leaving first." Zhou Yuan smiled and left quickly. Zhou Rui didn''t make a sound, and didn''t have the slightest intention to keep her from leaving, and didn''t even look at Zhou Xian. Do you still need to watch it? She only needs to look at the expression of her good third aunt, and there is no need to look at Zhou Xian. The strong disgust in the eyes of her good third aunt is almost overflowing, heh! But, why should they? "Cough, why does Rui''er come to visit Third Aunt when she has time? Hehe!" "Are you free, don''t you have to come?" Zhou Rui looked at her: "I don''t know if the third aunt has thought about it, if the accident is the third sister" "What do you mean?" Mrs. Zhou Rui was taboo and hated Zhou Rui, and she was getting tired of it in her heart. After hearing this, she became even more annoyed: "Ruier, how can you talk like that!" Zhou Rui sneered: "Why? What can we not say if we know each other well? This matter was done by our two families together. Why should I be the only one to be unlucky? It''s not fair, the third aunt said, right? ? Zhou Rui''s expression and speech were not quite right, and when she spoke, the maids and women who were serving her had already retreated. This dead girl must have been stimulated and went crazy, right? A good girl who dares to say whatever comes out of her mouth. Mrs. Wednesday smiled: "Then tell me, what do you think?" Zhou Rui stared at her: "I want money." "Hahaha" Mrs. Zhou covered her mouth with a handkerchief, laughing backward. "Oh, so, how much do you want?" Zhou Rui: "Naturally, the more the better, but you may not be able to get it out. I only need 50,000 yuan, and nothing less will do." "I think you are crazy, you are sneaking into the eyes of money!" Mrs. Zhou said with a sneer: "Are you planning a dowry for yourself? That''s easy, you can go to your parents, or , You have the ability to take it from the hands of the Duke. The Duke is the great **** of wealth. If he is willing, if he leaks a little through his fingers, you will never spend it all in your life." Zhou Rui didn''t answer a word, just looked at her: "If you don''t give it, don''t blame me for telling it." "What do you want to do?" "What will happen to me, third sister don''t even want to have a good reputation! I will tell the truth, what happened that day was done by our second room and your third room together, you and third sister have a share." "You dare! Even if you say it, see if anyone believes it!" Zhou Rui laughed strangely: "How about third aunt bet with me to see if anyone believes it?" Regarding this kind of rich family affair and **** news, even if it is fabricated out of nothing, some people will believe it. If the person concerned personally broke the news, and what is said in an orderly and detailed way, how can no one believe it? In the upper circles of the capital, who doesn''t know that the old lady of Duke Li''s mansion and her two biological sons, the two rooms, are at odds with Duke Li''s first wife? Who doesn''t know that the old lady doesn''t like the marriage between the son and the Zhao family? The old lady''s two direct daughters-in-law suddenly invited Deng''s mother and daughter to offer incense. It happened by such a coincidence that if Zhou Rui told the truth, everyone would believe it! Zhou Yuan is not engaged yet. This way, there is absolutely no need to think about marrying a good person. After all, their third family is just relying on the Dukes Mansion to support their face. There are many ladies in the capital, who wouldnt rather believe what they have or not? Who would want to choose a wife without considering such things? Zhou Rui''s trick killed people without blood, and Madam Wednesday was so angry that her chest hurt. "You, you dare. If you really do this, you won''t be able to please yourself! Wouldn''t you lose your face as well?" Zhou Rui smiled strangely and sadly: "Aunt San, do you think I will care?" Will she care about losing face? face? Does she have such a thing now? At least in the eyes of the world, she didn''t! As for her own opinion, does it matter? Ms. Wednesday was speechless. "Okay, it''s better to say that your mother is more skillful." Mrs. Zhou mistakenly thought that Mrs. Zhou Rui was sent by Mrs. Zhou, and nodded angrily: "So, do you have to rely on us?" "Third Aunt, don''t say that. This is what the big guys did together. No matter what the consequences are, we have to bear it together. That''s fair, right? If something happens to the third sister" "Enough!" Mrs. Zhou couldn''t hear this, and said angrily, "Not for fifty thousand taels." "Then sell it and get it together." Zhou Rui didn''t bargain with her, and sneered, "I don''t want more, it''s only 50,000. It''s impossible for you and the third room to get it together. If you don''t see the banknotes or things after four days, three Dont blame me, Auntie! Anyway, Im not afraid. Ms. Wednesday was out of breath. She is not afraid, she is not afraid of wearing shoes when she is barefoot. Zhou Rui felt much happier, giggling and Shi Shiran left. Mrs. Wednesday told Master Wednesday about this matter, and Master Wednesday was very angry, "It''s a robbery, it''s a robbery!" Before when they discussed with the second brother and second sister-in-law in front of the old lady, they were reluctant to take a tael of silver, a proper iron cock. The second room has nothing to do with them. Good guy, Zhou Rui is too shameless, a dead girl. But if she really made such a fuss, what face does she have? Zhou Xian''s marriage was also ruined. "Let''s tell Mother, let Mother teach her a lesson!" "She looks like a lunatic now, and she has a second wife behind her to make troubles. Hmph, can mother really control her?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 348： accidents Chapter 348 Accidents happen one after another Master Wednesday was speechless. In the end, the couple had to hold their noses to recognize each other, and the money was willing to pay, but the second room had to agree, and this matter was overturned, and they were not allowed to mention half a word again. Of course Erfang agreed, anyway, their goal has been achieved. Mr. Li didn''t have time to take care of these trivial matters, but Zhou Hansheng ordered people to watch him and ate a big meal in secret. He couldn''t wait to run to the Zhao Mansion and share it with Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya couldn''t help laughing, gloating: "Dogs eat dogs, that''s good!" Zhou Hansheng laughed, "It''s the dog that bites the dog!" Since they dared to have such thoughts to harm his wife, they deserved what happened to him. No matter how hard they tore him, he would not sympathize at all. Not only was he not sympathetic, but he also kindly told Mrs. Zhou about the infighting between the two houses, which almost made Mrs. Zhou faint. Old lady Zhou was also stubborn, she refused to let the big room see the joke, she taught the second room and the third room not to make it public, and secretly called them over to scold them severely. Zhou Hansheng was afraid that Zhao Liya would fear Liguo''s government because of this, what if he hesitated and refused to fulfill the marriage contract? Then he quickly reassured: "Aya, don''t worry, after you pass the door, we two will watch their excitement together. I promise, they will never hurt you." Zhao Liya smiled sweetly: "Well, I believe it!" They want to hurt her? That was really not easy. Lets just say that something happened to Jinyun Temple this time. She originally wanted to pretend to be frightened and sick, with a high fever. But dad said lets forget it. She can even enter and exit the hunting ground freely, which is scared. Sick and persistent high fever" seems a bit too deceptive. Looks like fake. Zhao Liya asked her own father to expose her old background and covered her face. After thinking about it, it seemed that this was indeed the case, so she had to give up. After all, she didn''t intend to pretend to be pitiful to embarrass the second wife of the Zhou family. How about the second and third bedrooms of the Zhou family? She pretended to be pitiful, and she planned to pretend to show the emperor. Let the emperor take a good look at how some people in the capital dislike her father, and try every means to make things difficult for her father, even her daughter! Since it may be too much, then let it go. Then, it was her mother who was frightened. She stayed at home to accompany and comfort her mother for a while, which was just right. She stayed at home with her mother, and Zhou Hansheng would come over from time to time to accompany her to relieve boredom, which was just right. Lets say that two days after Zhou Ruis accident, when the high society in the capital was laughing and discussing the matter, Zhao Xiang was driving home from the Yamen on this day, not wanting that the horse pulling the cart was suddenly frightened and out of control when passing by a street, and went on a rampage In the end, it was the coachman who forcibly pulled the carriage into a dead-end alley. The horse was castrated too quickly and rushed up the wall, collapsing most of the wall, and was killed on the spot. The carriage also tipped over sideways before it stopped. down. Thanks to the experienced coachman, he controlled the castration as much as possible when the carriage tipped over. Zhao Xiang''s head was broken, and his arms and legs were bruised, red and swollen, but luckily nothing major happened. When the news came back to the mansion, Mrs. Deng almost fainted in a hurry. Zhao Liya was also terrified, shocked and angry. So this is because those people at Jinyun Temple failed to calculate themselves, so they stretched their hands on her father again? The second prince? What a thing he is! On this day, it is not a thing to scold the second prince, not only Zhao Liya, but also many others, including the emperor. Zhao Xiang was injured, although it wasn''t serious, but it wasn''t serious either. After he invited the imperial doctor to visit him, he originally planned not to go anywhere the next day, but to stay at home to recuperate for a few days. Unexpectedly, someone came to the palace, saying that the emperor wanted to see him. Zhao Xiang had no choice but to enter the palace. When the emperor saw the bandages on Zhao Xiang''s forehead and arms, and smelled the extremely uncomfortable smell of medicine, his unattractive face became even more unsightly. "What happened yesterday? Tell me." After a while, the emperor spoke lightly. "Yes, Your Majesty." Zhao Xiang didn''t dare to hide anything, so he told the story slowly. He didn''t speak fast, and the emperor didn''t look anxious at all, so he just listened to him. After finishing speaking, the emperor sneered, and said lightly: "There is a way that if you survive a catastrophe, you will be blessed. Your luck is really good." Zhao Xiang was stunned for a moment, and then realized that the "big disaster" mentioned by the emperor did not refer to what happened last night, but to the exile in Lingnan, so the good luck last night belonged to "Houfu" . Zhao Xiang arched his hands, and bowed respectfully: "The emperor''s golden words are the greatest ''future'' of my humble minister. Thank you, my humble minister, for your kindness!" The emperor laughed out loud, obviously Zhao Xiang''s words were in his favor and amused him. The emperor''s face softened slightly, "I really never thought that such absurd things would happen in the majestic capital! I will definitely give Ai Qing an explanation for this matter! I promise, this kind of thing will never happen again Already!" Zhao Xiang''s heart moved. Since the emperor spoke like this, he probably has grasped some truths, and I don''t know how much he has grasped. I hope everything is developing as they expected, and it is not in vain for him to take such a risk. . "Yes, I thank the emperor for your kindness!" "Well, let''s rest at home and go to court in a few days." "Yes, Weichen''s injury is not serious, but it looks a little scary on the surface. Weichen resting at home for three days is enough." "Then rest for three days." "Thank you, Your Majesty!" "Go." "The minister resigns." Zhao Xiang saluted respectfully, stepped backwards and slowly exited the Qianqing Palace. About halfway through the walk, I saw the second prince, who is rich in gold and jade, approaching. Beautiful clothes, high-spirited, followed by the little **** subconsciously bent slightly to follow suit, making the second prince look more and more like a fairy. Zhao Xiang suddenly felt a little secretly emotional in his heart. Only a deeply loved son can develop such a temperament. This is something that His Royal Highness will never see Zhao Xianggui backed away politely, bowed slightly with his hands folded: "Your Highness!" The second prince stopped in front of him, looked at him, and laughed with a "sneer", all mocking: "It''s so fresh, ah, I didn''t expect that Mr. Zhao, who has always been gentle and refined, would be in such a mess. It''s really rare to see him." Ah! However, Mr. Zhao doesnt have to be sad, Mr. Zhaos outfit doesnt look particularly ugly, hahahaha. (end of this chapter) Chapter 349： face to face ridicule Chapter 349 Taunting in person Zhao Xiang''s eyes were slightly cold, and when the second prince finished laughing arrogantly, Fang smiled lightly: "Your Highness is really good at joking, it seems that His Highness is not good at comforting people." "Comfort?" The second prince found it even more ridiculous, and besides being ridiculous, a burst of anger was provoked. Wow, Zhao Xiang dared to mock himself? People like Zhao Xiang would actually mock others in person? And it''s still yourself who is mocking? How unreasonable! The person he originally thought would turn to him and work for him, slapped himself hard in the face for his silent betrayal, but now he dares to mock himself in person. The more the second prince thought about it, the more angry he became! Thinking about it again, he has been scolded by his father for a while, which has never happened before, and he would not believe it if it had nothing to do with Zhao Xiang and killed him. After all, Zhao Xiang is the only one who dares to say these slanderous words in front of his father. Isnt that why he was exiled to Lingnan? Unexpectedly, when he came back, the emperor trusted him even more! "You are presumptuous!" Where is the second prince''s temperament to be angry? When the ground was frosty, staring at Zhao Xiang and said coldly: "Zhao Xiang, how dare you laugh at this hall! Who gave you the courage?" Zhao Xiang was neither humble nor overbearing, with no surprise on his face: "Your Highness is probably joking, how dare I laugh at Your Highness?" "How dare you deny it? Heh! It turns out that you, Zhao Xiang, are just a scumbag who dares to act!" "Your Highness is broad-minded and open-minded. You really shouldn''t lose your temper at a humble official. Wouldn''t this damage His Highness''s demeanor?" "you!" Zhao Xiang suggested with good intentions, and his tone sounded very sincere, but the more he said this, the more he annoyed the second prince. The second prince became mad and said with a sneer, "Zhao Xiang, you are really disgusting, no wonder you were plotted against! Why don''t you reflect on yourself? Mr. Zhao doesn''t know how to repent, so be careful Ah, next time, you may not have such good luck!" Zhao Xiang changed color slightly when he heard the words, and stared at the second prince without blinking, seeming to hold back his anger. Seeing that he was finally angry with him, the second prince finally had the feeling of letting go of his breath, and suddenly felt a little proud, and sneered, "Master Zhao, this king kindly reminded me, is Master Zhao angry? In the words of Master Zhao, this What is it called? Oh, ''loyal words are harsh to the ears''! Shouldn''t Mr. Zhao thank the king?" Zhao Xiang paused every word: "Thank you, Your Highness, for your kindness." The second prince saw that Zhao Xiang was so angry that he dared not speak out, he became more and more triumphant, and laughed heartily: "Don''t dare to act, Master Zhao is really too polite hahahaha!" Zhao Xiang: "Is there anything else to do, Your Highness? If there is nothing else, I will leave." The second prince snorted lightly in disdain, "What can I do with you? Mr. Zhao really thinks too much! Heh!" After finishing speaking, the second prince swaggered away, walking away proudly. Zhao Xiang glanced at his leaving back, a sneer quickly flashed in his eyes, turned around and left the palace unhurriedly. In the Palace of Qianqing, the second prince saluted with a smile, "I greet my father!" Before the emperor called out, he stood up naturally, with a relaxed and leisurely posture, and stepped forward with a smile, "Father, why did you invite your son to come over?" The emperor''s gaze was a bit complicated. Their father and son have always been close, in fact, the second child was always like this in front of him before, and he didn''t think there was anything wrong, but now seeing him so casually in front of him, he suddenly felt that something was not right. Get comfortable. The emperor remained calm, and said lightly: "Just now you met Zhao Xiang?" As soon as Zhao Xiang was mentioned, the second prince subconsciously "hummed" with a stern face, "Father, Zhao Xiang is going too far. Relying on his father''s favor, he dares to point fingers at his son and accuse him of having no manners." Not following the rules, heh, my son was taught by my father, what is he? Why should I accuse my son of being wrong!" "Really? Then he is indeed a little too much." "It turns out that the father thinks so too! My son said that an old and sour Confucian like him is the most hateful! He is stubborn!" "So you''re lecturing him for that?" The second prince saw that his father also agreed with him, and he was very happy in his heart. In addition, he had always been careless in front of his father, and he didn''t pay attention to what the emperor said, so he said casually: "He should have been taught a lesson, otherwise Wouldn''t it be lawless!" The emperor couldn''t bear it anymore, and snapped: "Presumptuous! I think you are the one who is lawless! You are so courageous!" The second prince was almost stunned by his father''s sudden fury of thunder. He opened his eyes wide: "Father, father. This" "Nie Zi! Still don''t kneel down to me!" "Father" "Kneel down!" The second prince''s heart shuddered, and he stubbornly gave birth to a somewhat rebellious attitude. Children who have been favored since childhood and pampered by their parents without any taboos, rebellion in adolescence is also quite serious, and the second prince is that. Seeing his stubborn face, the emperor became even more angry, "Okay, okay, I can''t order you anymore, can I?" The second prince still felt aggrieved, "Why is the father so angry? What did I do wrong again, I don''t understand!" The emperor was so angry that his blood rushed straight to his forehead, and his forehead ached intermittently. He sneered and said, "You still dare to ask? You have admitted it yourself!" "What did my son admit?" "Zhao Xiang''s carriage had an accident, did you send someone to do it?" "Father, you have been wronged!" The second prince was stunned and angry. He wanted to do this, but he didn''t dare. He is not always stupid, knowing that some bottom lines cannot be touched. So, if someone does this, dont mention how happy and gloating he is! Didnt expect "Father, who is suing the minister? Is it Zhao Xiang? Why did he wrong the minister!" The emperor was angry and powerless, "Do you think Zhao Xiang has sued you?" "Who else but him?" The second prince sneered angrily. Even if others think about it, they don''t have the courage to put it into action. After all, not everyone is as fearless of exile as Zhao Xiang, and no one is called back after being exiled for a few years like him. Seeing that he was so determined, the emperor suddenly didn''t want to explain. Of course Zhao Xiang didn''t complain to himself, even when he asked him what happened yesterday, he just told the truth, and didn''t mention the second child in a sentence, not even a hint. This bastard, but in front of his own face, he kept affirming that Zhao Xiang had sued him! With his attitude, even if he denied it, he would never believe it. Not only would she not believe it, but she might even resent Zhao Xiang even more. How could his son be so incompatible with Zhao Xiang? Who did it wrong? is it him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 350： be sad The emperor was upset, suppressed his anger and skipped this topic, and said coldly: "Complaint? Oh, then tell me, is this a ''complaint'' or a fact?" The second prince was stunned, "W-what fact?" The emperor: "Zhao Xiang''s carriage, did your people do it?" "Father! Do you doubt your son?" The second prince was stunned! Open your eyes full of disbelief! He never thought that his father, whom he had always trusted and relied on wholeheartedly, would think of himself this way. "I don''t have it! This matter has nothing to do with my son!" "Really? There are two guards missing from your house, where are you going?" "What, what?" The second prince was even more astonished. Two guards were missing from his house? Where did you go? It took a while for the stagnant expression to return to normal. The second prince understood his father''s words, and trembled angrily: "Father, you are suspicious, suspecting that my son sent those two guards to attack Zhao Xiang''s carriage, and then Hide people?" "Father! This is simply nonsense! My son never did it! What happened to Zhao Xiang, what does it have to do with my son! My son doesn''t even know that two guards in the house are missing!" He was really going crazy, and even more aggrieved. He didn''t even know about the lack of people in his house, how did the emperor know? what does that mean? It means that the emperor is checking him! Father is actually checking him The second prince felt that his heart had been pierced by a sword, and his heart ached. Something seems to be broken The emperor didn''t believe it at all, and sneered: "Nonsense? Is it really nonsense? Do you want me to explain more clearly? Zhao Xiang''s daughter, Zhao Liya, and the second lady of the Zhou family, Zhou Rui, almost had an accident in the back mountain of Jinyun Temple. Doesn''t this matter have nothing to do with you? Huh?" The second prince''s heart skipped a beat, and he said stiffly: "Father Huang Mingjian, this matter has nothing to do with my son." Emperor: "Yes, this matter has nothing to do with you, but it has to do with the Yan family!" The second prince''s expression changed slightly, "Royal father, I don''t know about this here." "Ah!" The emperor has investigated this matter very clearly. He knows that Zhao Xiang has hindered the eyes of many people, so he pays special attention to the affairs of the Zhao family. What''s more, the Zhou family is the prince''s natal family, so naturally, it is impossible for him to turn a blind eye. What happened in Jinyun Temple, of course it is impossible for him not to send someone to secretly investigate. So, everything about him is clear. Including the fact that Zhao Liya shouted "Miss Zhao!" to Zhou Rui when she was in danger, and Li Daitao escaped from death, and the emperor also found out. The emperor didn''t think there was anything wrong with Zhao Liya''s doing so, but he smiled and praised, "As expected of Zhao Xiang''s daughter, she really has some skills! She is extremely intelligent!" It is not something ordinary women can do to make a quick judgment and react in that way. It''s not about framing the innocent either. It is impossible for the Zhao family not to know about the complicated situation of the Zhou family. Zhao Liya has reason to suspect that the second and third family members of the Zhou family have no good intentions. Following the vine and finding out that the second and third members of the Zhou family had secretly contacted the housekeeper of the Yan family, it was not surprising. Who is behind the Yan family? Do you still need to check? It doesn''t matter whether the second child knows or not. However, the worst thing is that they failed to make a plan and made another plan. They couldn''t harm Zhao Liya, so they simply attacked Zhao Xiang again! This is what annoys the emperor the most. Do you take him as the emperor seriously? What happened to Zhao Liya was from Yan''s family. After what happened to Zhao Xiang, the emperor immediately ordered a secret investigation. Unexpectedly, the clues were found, but no one was caught. The two suspects belonged to his good son''s family. The two guards ran away in time, but were still a step too late to catch them. Now he has run away and disappeared, trying to catch it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack. The clue broke here, making him angry and bone in his throat. Unexpectedly, this son would beat him up. The emperor became more and more disappointed with him. He is too headstrong, too emotional. A qualified monarch should not be like this. The emperor originally thought that he could change, as long as he taught himself well, but now, he doubted himself a little. Really can? He is so stubborn. However, the emperor still wanted to try again. He had to change his temper. One day in the future, he would know that he had good intentions. Hopefully, it is not too late. The emperor decided that from today on, he would be strict with the second prince, and immediately scolded him with a stern face: "In front of me, you still dare to open your eyes and talk nonsense? It seems that I have been too tolerant, too negligent in discipline, and too ignorant of you. Let your temper go! You go back to me, shut your door and think about your mistakes, and you are not allowed to take half a step out of the Second Prince''s Mansion without my will!" "I will assign the masters of the Hanlin Academy to come to give you lectures every day. You quickly clean up a room for me, and listen to the lectures every day. I will do the homework assigned by the masters. Every three days, I will send people there Take it, I want to check!" "I warn you, show some respect to the masters I send, or don''t blame me for teaching you!" The emperor is a loving father who hates iron but not steel. He dotes on Concubine Yan Gui, and he still loves this son who was also pampered and raised. Even if you accidentally take a detour, as long as you change your mind, it''s fine. Who doesn''t make mistakes when they are young? This kid has grown up, and if he wants to turn his temper around, he must be stern, and he must not show mercy to him, otherwise he will have nothing to fear, and he will definitely not listen, and that would be really bad. However, how could the second prince understand his father''s good intentions? All he knew was that his father had changed, he had become stern to him, he no longer had the kindness of the past, he had become ruthless, he had deliberately made things difficult for him, he had hit him, he had slapped him in the face, and he did not consider his feelings at all. ! If he still had a little affection for him as a father and son, he wouldn''t have put him under house arrest like this. If the news spread, wouldn''t he become a joke in the eyes of others? Isn''t Donggong trying to be proud? Don''t Zhao Xiang and Zhou Hansheng want to be proud? "Father is so cruel!" The emperor''s heart subconsciously tugged, these words are too heartbreaking! "In the future, you will naturally understand my good intentions." He said slowly. What he got in return was the second prince''s low sneer and dissatisfied eyes. Who are you kidding? What''s the use of such words? It just paralyzed him. The emperor closed his eyes, took a deep breath, and simply refused to look at him. Taking another look at him, I was afraid that I might not be able to hold back and throw a tantrum at him again. "I warn you, you are not allowed to do anything to Zhao Xiang, and you are not allowed to do anything to anyone in the Zhao family. If anything happens to the Zhao family, I only ask you!" Chapter 351： Make up for it The second prince was so angry that his seven orifices were filled with smoke, and there was a turbulent wave in his heart. "Since father doesn''t trust my son so much, why don''t you send someone to monitor my son day and night!" "you!" "I don''t dare to disturb the emperor anymore, so I will leave." The second prince cupped his hands, turned and left angrily. The emperor looked at his back as he left, his face turned dark with anger. Okay, okay, this is his favorite son! The second prince left Qianqing Palace full of anger, but was stopped by the people sent by Concubine Yan Gui, and invited him to Guanju Palace. He was so angry that he didn''t want to go to see the concubine mother at first, but after thinking about it, he should go, after all, this incident really made him feel angry, so it''s better to complain to the concubine mother. When the second prince saw Concubine Yan Gui, the first thing he said was: "Concubine Mother, my father wants to restrain my son, I''m afraid I won''t be able to enter the palace for a long time to pay your respects!" Concubine Yan Gui surprised him: "Where did you start? What did you do to make your father angry? You child, why didn''t you hear about it? Didn''t I remind you a long time ago? Don''t Make your father angry again." Second Prince: "." The second prince came to seek consolation from his mother and concubine, but he didn''t expect the comfort to be obtained, and he was taught another lesson. He was too tired to explain. Forget it, even if he explained, who will listen? He only made a pale distinction: "I didn''t make my father angry, it''s clearly my father who doesn''t like me, heh!" Concubine Yan Gui frowned, she naturally didn''t believe this. Concubine Yan Gui knew how much the emperor loved her son. "Your father is always for your own good, you have to understand his good intentions." The second prince laughed at himself, look, that''s it. The exhausted second prince answered yes angrily. Anyway, he absolutely disagrees in his heart. I thought it was over, but no, Concubine Yan Gui also brought up the matter of Zhao Xiang, and blamed the second prince for being too hasty, and really shouldn''t be so impulsive. If the matter of Jinyun Temple fails, then we should stop in time, wait patiently, and think of other ways to start after a while, instead of immediately looking for Zhao Xiang again. Isn''t this telling people that they are the black hand? ? The second prince looked at Concubine Yan Gui, feeling ashamed, and directly said: "." I''m tired of saying that he didn''t do it! Emperor Father didn''t believe it, neither did Mother Concubine! What is he in their eyes? Keep saying to be good for him and good for him, is this what they are doing for his good? Concubine Yan Gui knew that he was not convinced, so she said: "This time you have to remember, don''t be impulsive again, you know? Fortunately, Zhao Xiang didn''t have any accidents, otherwise your father would not only teach you a lesson. He asked you to reflect in the mansion , you should reflect on it, it can be seen that he still values ??you." The second prince doesn''t want to talk, does he care? He would rather not have this kind of attention! He suddenly felt that the royal father didn''t seem to treat his mother and son as well as the rumors outside. If it is really that good, why not canonize him as the prince, why not canonize the concubine as the queen? After so many years, why still no? What the father really decided to do, who can stop it? He even regretted that he didn''t do anything to Zhao Xiang. Everyone thought it was him who did it, but he didn''t do it at all. It''s a shame to think about it! What a loss! If I knew it earlier, I might as well sit down. Zhao Xiang Concubine Yan Gui sighed secretly when she saw him like this, and comforted her softly: "I have told you many times, why not settle accounts with him in the future? This person is really hateful, no matter what you want to do with him in the future, I have nothing to say in this palace, but right now I cant do it, you know? The second prince snorted, and said in a rough and impatient voice: "Understood, mother and concubine stop talking!" He didn''t want to hear a word anymore, and the more he listened, the more aggrieved he became, and later he couldn''t help but explode, and it became his fault again! Concubine Yan Gui gave him a look, doting and helpless. This kid But it is because she is so outspoken, bright and lively that she is favored by the emperor. The emperor said more than once that the prince is deep-minded and disgusting. After the second prince left, Concubine Yan Gui thought carefully, since the Zhao family and Duke Li''s government wanted to get married so much, then let them be fulfilled. It would be good for Zhao Liya to enter the door of Duke Li''s mansion as soon as possible. Mrs. Zhou and the second and third bedrooms already hated Zhao''s family and Zhao Liya deeply. Because of Zhou Rui''s matter, Mrs. Zhou had the intention of killing Zhao Liya. The family sees what''s going on in Duke Li''s mansion Maybe at that time, there is no need for them to do anything else, they will fight to the death by themselves. Concubine Yan Gui made up her mind, and when she found an opportunity, she spoke to the emperor with a smile. Concubine Yan Guifei''s reason is very appropriate. It is also auspicious to hold a big event and let everyone have a good time. The Zhao family has been back to Beijing for so long, and Ms. Zhao is old enough to get married . If it continues to delay, I''m afraid it won''t be suitable. Concubine Yan Guifei said inside and outside the words that the emperor valued the Zhao family, and she naturally valued it as much as the emperor, and would definitely reward Miss Zhao with countless treasures. Concubine Yan Gui is tactfully expressing in front of the emperor that the second prince has done something wrong, and she wants to make up for the second prince. The emperor saw that she was so considerate, so naturally he would not blame her. She is just a concubine in the deep palace, and her mind is simple. She only knows how to be good to herself and her children. She doesn''t understand other things, and she doesn''t care about paying attention. It must have been the unscrupulous man who complained and complained in front of her, so she knew about it. She felt uneasy, and ran to her again to describe the unscrupulous man. After all, it''s all the fault of being unworthy. The emperor not only did not blame Concubine Yan Gui, but comforted her with a few words. Concubine Yan Gui was very happy, her whole body became more relaxed, and the emperor couldn''t help but smile when he saw this, he just liked Concubine Yan Gui who had no intentions at all and was so simple that a little sunshine could shine through to the end. "I don''t need to be in a hurry to rush the marriage between the Zhao family and the Zhou family. Let''s just watch it first. The matter of the second lady of the Zhou family can''t be delayed. It''s not appropriate to hold two weddings at once. I have wronged that girl of the Zhao family too much! Let''s wait a little longer!" Unless there is an unavoidable reason, and usually this reason is mostly not a very good reason, otherwise, who would hold two weddings in a short period of time? Zhou Rui''s matter cannot be delayed, it should be just recently, if the Zhou family hurriedly married Zhao Liya again after she left the cabinet, it would not seem like a big deal after all. Concubine Yan Gui was annoyed, why didn''t she think of this? But even if she thought about it, she would mention it. Chapter 352： no two hearts Concubine Yan Gui didn''t expect that the emperor would value Zhao Xiang so much that she would even think of such trivial matters. "It''s my concubine who didn''t think carefully. Thanks to the emperor''s explanation, this concubine finally understood! If not, it would be a joke!" The emperor laughed loudly, "Whoever dares to laugh at the noble concubine, I will not forgive the first one!" Concubine Yan Gui giggled, "It''s true, the concubine is backed by the emperor, who dares to say that the concubine is not!" The emperor laughed happily. Concubine Yan easily coaxed the emperor, but her son was already used to acting recklessly and capriciously. She could make up for it once or twice, but how could she make up for it if there were too many times? You must know that such a thing, once or twice, must have the effect, but if there are too many times, how much affection can be consumed? The second prince returned to the mansion and immediately asked someone to check for the two missing palace guards. The commander of the guards was about to report to him, but two people were indeed missing. These two people were supposed to be on duty yesterday, but they didn''t show up. No one knows where they went, and I''m afraid they won''t come back. The second prince was furious! Could it be that they really did it? How dare they assert themselves. The second prince''s IQ didn''t make him think too much. He only thought that the two of them were self-assertive, and the purpose was of course to please him and make meritorious service in front of him. It''s just that they didn''t expect to fail. They were afraid in their hearts, so they ran away. The second prince has a lot of irritating things now, he doesn''t care about such trivial matters at all, and today he had a quarrel with his father, the result of this matter has already been concluded, it is useless to talk about it, those two people will not go anywhere It doesn''t matter anymore. The matter was left alone. So much so that Zhou Hansheng, who installed the two people into the Second Prince''s Mansion and ordered them to do something when necessary, couldn''t help being dumbfounded. Even though the second prince has a bad temper, he seems to be easy to fool. Well, it''s easy, he doesn''t even have to think about the aftermath. Manage the Duke''s Mansion. Duke Li Guo did come forward to talk to Uncle Peng Yang. The Dukes Mansion has not yet separated. Even if the family is separated, he and the second and third bedrooms are still his own family. If this matter is not handled properly, it will also damage the reputation of the Dukes Mansion. Peng Yangbo''s mansion and Li Guogong''s mansion have never had any contact and friendship. When Li Guogong invited him, Peng Yangbo naturally knew what was going on. Youdao is a barefoot person who is not afraid of wearing shoes, not to mention that the third son of Pengyangbo''s mansion did nothing wrong in this matter. He is a bit of a dandy, but he is not an official in the court, so he doesn''t need a good reputation. What''s the matter with going to a brothel to drink flower wine and find a beautiful woman to accompany him on weekdays? Who would have known that the dignified Li Guogong''s daughter-in-law could be sold to such a place? Miss Tuesday was forced to pick up customers as soon as she was sold out. However, this is not the fault of Uncle Peng Yang''s residence. Duke Li took the initiative to meet with him, and Uncle Peng Yang was not only not afraid, but rather excited. It is the woman who suffers from this kind of thing. Then the second Miss of the Zhou family will definitely marry her youngest son, but her youngest son already has a wife, and the eldest son is born. If the second Miss of the Zhou family does not have a large sum of money Dowry, this matter must be carefully considered. Uncle Peng Yang originally planned to put on airs and take the initiative first, but Li Guogong didn''t intend to ask him or discuss with him at all, he just announced to him unilaterally that they must take care of this matter properly and accept Zhou Rui as a wife. otherwise. It is not difficult for the Liguo government to deal with them. As for the dowry, it is indispensable, but they may not think too much. So don''t worry about it, it''s useless. Peng Yangbo almost died of anger, but being angry couldn''t solve any problems. He really didn''t dare to make Duke Li anxious, so he had to swallow his anger and agree. But secretly thinking in his heart, when Miss Tuesday passes through the door, she will look good! At that time, it depends on whether the government of Liguo is in charge. Peng Yangbos mansion has long since fallen into disrepair, and their familys name does not exist in the inner circle of elites in the capital. They also know very little about the affairs of the core elite circle. At least, they don''t know anything about the grievances and grievances between the various houses in the Liguo Mansion. He wanted to take advantage of Zhou Rui and then blackmail the Duke of Li, that was a wrong idea. It is not Zhou Rui''s parents who are in charge of the Duke''s Mansion. And Li Guogong came out today for this moment, not for the second wife, but for the dignity of the Guogong Mansion. No one can guarantee whether Zhou Rui''s belly will grow bigger. If it happens, it will be even more ugly. So as soon as the marriage was finalized, Zhou Rui married in less than ten days. Marry a dude who has a fierce wife and become a flat wife. On the day of Zhou Rui''s marriage, Mrs. Zhou cried like tears. Because she is a flat wife, although the wedding was also held, she must not surpass the first wife. Besides, this matter is disgraceful, and she did not invite too many guests. . The whole thing looks shabby. The Zhao family is the quasi-in-law of the Zhou family, and Zhao Xiang is now a big celebrity in front of the emperor, so the Zhao family naturally also received the invitation. Zhao Xiang ordered someone to follow the ceremony, but he couldn''t leave because he had official business, so he left Beijing for business two days before the wedding, so he didn''t go. Deng''s body hasn''t fully recovered yet. One is feeling powerless, and the other is that he is afraid that it will be bad for people after getting sick, so he didn''t go. Zhao Liya needs to serve her mother at home and take care of her young siblings, so she didn''t go either. No one from the Zhao family was present. Although the reasons are very open and aboveboard, those who should know know it well. Mrs. Tue and his wife became even more angry! Originally, Mrs. Zhou planned to make things difficult for Zhao Liya''s mother and daughter, deliberately making things difficult for others, but no one came! This is not paying attention to them at all. After Zhou Rui passed the door, what a lively and lively place it was in Uncle Pengyang''s mansion, needless to say, I can imagine it. But all of this is her family''s own fault. About half a month later, the wedding of Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng was officially put on the agenda by the two families. The wedding date is confirmed on February 16th of the next year. As soon as the wedding time was confirmed, the two families immediately became busy. Widow Qu and Hu Ling also helped with various preparations, or took care of Deng''s house. Zhou Hansheng came to the door again, and Deng did not allow him to meet Zhao Liya again. At most, they just said a few words in the garden, and they were not allowed to retreat from the serving maid. After a few words, Mrs. Deng would send someone to call Zhao Liya away. Zhao Liya is quite happy that Zhou Hansheng comes and walks around from time to time, otherwise she will be forced to close the door to embroider the dowry, which is really hard work Chapter 353： father and son are angry Chapter 353 Both father and son are angry On such a big matter, Zhao Liya didn''t dare and couldn''t bear to sing against her mother, and her mother was also doing it for her own good. I had no choice but to bite the bullet and force myself to do it. Only when Zhou Hansheng came, he could hide for a while. Unfortunately, time is so limited. When she was called away, Zhou Hansheng could only watch helplessly. He was not capable of offending his mother-in-law. After all, he was quite guilty at this time. According to the rules, after he and Zhao Liya got engaged, they would not meet again if they had nothing to do. The two of them had no scruples all the time. Zhou Hansheng ran here every day. Not afraid of jokes at all. Some people even impeached Zhao Xiang for this, saying that he was not strict in family management. Of course Zhao Xiang would not admit that it was him that his son-in-law came to visit and asked him for advice. Is there any problem? Did Zhou Hansheng meet his daughter in the mansion, and how did outsiders know and be sure? Exiled for a trip, Zhao Xiang doesn''t care much about this kind of thing at all. What''s more, he knows how his own daughter is and how Zhou Hansheng is. They are frank and innocent, and they are much better than those sanctimonious people who speak high-soundingly to everyone, but steal men and women behind their backs. This matter came to an end, and no one dared to bring it up again when the emperor was asked to understate it and make a final decision. Even if Zhou Hansheng went to Zhao''s house three times a day, no one had anything to say. However, the marriage time has been fixed, and it is only a few months away, so Deng naturally does not allow them to see each other again. Zhou Hansheng had no choice but to obey. The emperor laughed and joked a few words about this. The emperor didn''t suspect that Zhou Hansheng, Zhao Xiang and other "princelings" were planning something secretly. Seeing that they were so anxious about this marriage, they put their hearts on it, but they were relieved. If they are really planning some big event in their hearts, how can they still think about this kind of marriage? After all, compared to the important affairs of the prince, what is the mere marriage of children? Zhao Xiang loves his daughter, and Zhou Hansheng values ??his fiance. This cannot be pretended in a day or two, so their thoughts are really on this. What annoyed the emperor even more was his precious son. The temperament of the second prince, how can he be willing to study the principles and rules at the mansion honestly, and then earnestly complete the homework assigned by the masters, and reflect on himself? He didn''t do his homework at all, and he didn''t bother to do it by himself at all. There were aides in the house anyway, so he just grabbed two people to do it. The staff suggested that he be asked to transcribe and copy, and he barely copied for two days before getting impatient. Father is picking on him, what''s the use if he doesn''t copy? Don''t say no to copying, he doesn''t even bother to listen to the lectures of the masters, occasionally listens a little, and most of the time he doesn''t even show his face. The masters of the Hanlin Academy can only accept it, and dare not have any opinions at all. Who dares to have an opinion, can the second prince be spared? This is the master who will beat people when he loses his temper. If he really gets a beating, who with old arms and legs can bear it? Even if the emperor rewards and compensates, it will be uncomfortable! Not only uncomfortable, but also humiliated These things in the second prince''s mansion can''t be hidden from the emperor''s eyes and ears. When the homework was collected for the first time, the emperor was still trying to persuade himself to suppress his anger, thinking that this child was brought up by himself, and he was also responsible for becoming like this. How can he change it all at once? come here? Be confident in him, and be more patient. Teach him well, talk about him, and gradually he will improve naturally The emperor''s kind teaching can even be regarded as appeasement, so that the second prince can continue to learn from the masters and not lose his temper. In order to build up his confidence, he was even specially rewarded with a pair of white jade paperweights, several calligraphy and paintings by famous artists, and jade antiques as encouragement. Unexpectedly, seeing his father''s attitude, the second prince didn''t have any intention of changing it, but became full of complacency. He knew that his father still loves him, and his father is not willing to really teach him and scold him. Look, isn''t this the best proof? The second prince became more and more unscrupulous! So, when various news from the second prince''s mansion reached the emperor''s ears, the emperor almost died of anger! This is really a rebellious son who cannot be taught! This is completely ignoring his words! The emperor is originally a domineering and strong character. After all, he is a high-ranking monarch. When does he need to restrain his temper and give way to others? Who is so courageous? Don''t want a head around your neck? He has never been more patient with this son. No, he couldn''t understand his good intentions at all, and instead became more and more unscrupulous! The emperor was furious! The emperor and the second prince broke out in a fierce quarrel in the main hall of the Qianqing Palace. The second prince was placed under house arrest and was forced to attend class and do homework. His father had already softened his attitude, didnt he, and ended up getting angry at himself again for no reason? What is this? It''s moody with yourself! It is really faster to turn faces than to turn books. He can turn his face once, and there will naturally be a second and third time in the future. Who knows when he will reprimand himself? Father, he has really changed! He kept saying that it was for his own good, but it turned out to be getting worse and worse. are all excuses! The second prince suddenly remembered that his father used to treat the prince like this, and he kept saying that it was for the prince''s good, but the prince was trembling in front of him, walking on thin ice, and didn''t even dare to say a word, but if he made a slight mistake, He was about to be reprimanded by his father. Treating him like this now, isn''t it the same? But the second prince is not the prince, the prince can bear the anger of the prince, but the second prince will never be able to bear it. Why? He would rather fight to the death and never suffer this anger! So, the second prince started arguing with the emperor. Both father and son were full of anger. Naturally, their words were not pleasant, and their tone was even worse. Hurt people, so angry that the emperor grabbed the pen holder on the imperial case and threw it at him, yelling "Nizi!" Although he scolded "Nizi", the emperor still felt very sorry for the second prince, otherwise he would not only have a pen holder, but also a copper paperweight and a fine porcelain teacup, and he would not have smashed these. Of course, even if he hits it, the second prince will not let him hit it. If he wants to hit others, others dare not avoid them, at most he dares to turn away a little bit, but it is absolutely impossible for the second prince to stand still and wait for the hit. Even if it was a pen holder, the second prince didn''t stand still and wait for it to be smashed, he jumped to dodge it nimbly. "Father, you! You" (end of this chapter) Chapter 354： quarrel broke out Chapter 354 Quarrel broke out The second prince was too angry to speak, and the emperor was also too angry to speak, "Nizi, how dare you hide!" The anger of the father and son escalated, and the quarrel became more intense. There was such a commotion in the Qianqing Palace, the maids and eunuchs who served were trembling, and some people had already rushed to Guanju Palace to report to Concubine Yan Gui. Concubine Yan Guifei didn''t take it seriously at the beginning. It''s nothing for the father and son to quarrel. The emperor said before that he envied the relationship between father and son in the common people. Not angry. Their father and son have been arguing too much for a while, and both of them are awkward. It is actually a good thing to vent out after such a quarrel. But Concubine Yan didn''t expect that, not long after, someone from Qianqing Palace came to report again. It was the **** in charge who came here this time. He was so anxious that he almost cried, saying that the emperor and His Royal Highness the Second Prince were going to fight in Qianqing Palace! Concubine Yan Gui didn''t believe that her son dared to fight his father, but she was also taken aback by these words! This shows that this matter is really serious. It''s never been more serious. Before, there had never been such a serious disturbance between father and son in the Qianqing Palace. Now Concubine Yan Gui couldn''t calm down anymore, and rushed over in a hurry. Before entering the hall, she heard the roar of the emperor and the angry rebuttal and accusation of her son from the hall. Concubine Yan Gui couldn''t help but her eyes darkened, and she rushed in angrily. "Mo''er, shut up! Who gave you the courage to act presumptuously in front of your father!" Concubine Yan Gui interrupted the quarrel between the father and son, and both of them looked at her at the same time. Concubine Yan Gui glared at her son angrily: "Mo''er, hurry up and apologize to your father! Your father is doing everything for your own good. It''s really disappointing that you don''t understand his heart so much! Think about it yourself. Think about it, how did your father treat you since you were young? Dont you make your father sad? You are such a grown-up, how can you still be so ignorant!" The emperor hummed heavily, this son is really going to be raised for nothing. The second prince didn''t expect his mother and concubine to come. Apart from other things, he scolded himself first, and it was clear that the two of them were on the same team, so what was he? The second prince was even more annoyed, "The mother and concubine are naturally facing the father, and everything is my fault! Since you don''t like me so much, you should just explain it clearly, why bother to beat around the bush and make so many tricks!" The second prince is really wronged, he never likes to study, doesn''t the father know this? She has pampered him and followed him for so many years, and never said anything to him, but now she suddenly dislikes him, and insists on competing with him and forcing him. Isnt this deliberately making things difficult? This is not pleasing to the eye what is it? He likes to beat around the bush, but he''s not like him, he''ll just say what he has. "You!" The emperor was frightened and angry, with a dull pain in his heart, and stared at his son in disbelief. His good intentions and painstaking efforts turned out to be the case in the eyes of his son? How embarrassing is this for him! Concubine Yan Gui didn''t expect her son, who has always been smooth sailing, to have such courage, and she was a little stunned by fright! Subconsciously glanced at the emperor, seeing the livid face of the emperor, Concubine Yan Gui secretly thought something was wrong, and knew that her son''s words really hurt the emperor''s heart. The emperor really loves him, his words are too much for an ordinary father, let alone this is the emperor. "Mo''er!" Concubine Yan Gui stepped forward to give the second prince a resounding slap with her hands raised without thinking, and scolded in a cold voice: "You are really getting worse and worse. As a son of man, how can you be so willful? You You can''t rely on your father''s favor, speak freely and be self-willed, so that you will not live up to your father''s heart for you? If you have anything to say, can''t you say it well? You should also be a director!" The second prince covered his face, his face was hot, the blood in his veins was boiling, and the voice in his heart was roaring wildly. Let him have something to say, but in the end he hit him! what is this? Mind? Is this what they want? Obviously they have changed themselves, but they blame him for everything! Everything is his fault! "Hahahaha." The second prince looked up to the sky and laughed wildly, "Okay, okay, I didn''t speak well, everything is my fault! You can speak well, but you are the ones who did it! You" The second prince closed his eyes, smiled coldly, turned around and rushed out. His heart was mixed with shame, anger, embarrassment, he was afraid that he would say even worse things, he was afraid that he would lose control of what he should not do, so he simply left first! His running, in the eyes of the emperor and Yan Guifei, he is arrogant and unrepentant, Yan Guifei yelled anxiously: "Mo''er, Mo''er! Stop! You" "That''s enough!" The emperor panted heavily while holding on to the imperial case, glanced at Concubine Yan Gui and sneered, "Don''t worry about him!" How can I ignore it? Concubine Yan Gui was inexplicably uneasy, and she knelt down with tears in her eyes, "Your Majesty, Mo''er is too capricious. He only regards you as his father but not the emperor. It''s too disrespectful. Please calm down, my majesty. This concubine will definitely Call him back and teach him a good lesson, and make him plead guilty to the emperor! Your majesty, no matter how bad this scoundrel is, he is still our child. Please forgive him a little bit because of his good past. Please dont be angry, if you are angry It''s broken, not only the concubine loves it, but the child must also feel sorry for it, he just has a stubborn mouth." In the past, if Concubine Yan Gui said something like this, the emperor would lose all anger and would definitely not be angry again, but today the emperor is a little cold-hearted. It was a kind of powerlessness that no one understood with good intentions. He suddenly felt a little hopeless. Can this child''s temperament be changed? Really still? Deep in his heart, he was suddenly shaken. The emperor snorted, took a deep breath, and looked at Concubine Yan Gui indifferently: "My concubine, get up, I''m not too confused, and I won''t anger my concubine." He only mentioned his concubine Ai, but he didn''t mention a single word about the second prince. Concubine Yan Gui was extremely disturbed, but she had already sensed the emperor''s impatience, if she wanted to say anything at this moment, the emperor would explode. "Yes, Your Majesty, my concubine thank you for your kindness!" Consort Yan kowtowed, and Tingting curled up. She was already petite and slender, slender and well-fitting, with fair skin, delicate features, a pair of beautiful eyes, clear and flexible, and Jian Shuiqiu''s pupils were full of affection, which made people feel pitiful. It is well maintained and looks much younger than its actual age. It is the kind that a domineering, conceited and decisive character like the emperor likes the most. The emperor looked at the lovely and pitiful Concubine Yan Gui, and his heart softened again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 355： reverse psychology Chapter 355 Reverse Psychology However, the emperor was really **** off by the unscrupulous son today. He was so annoyed and exhausted that he didn''t say anything to Concubine Yan Gui, and waved to her: "Go down." Concubine Yan Gui felt another heartache, "Yes, Your Majesty." When she left the Qianqing Palace, she gritted her teeth secretly in her heart, determined to call that unworthy son, and teach her a good lesson! If we really want to go on like this, we really dont know what will happen in the future. What Concubine Yan Gui didn''t expect was that when she returned to Guanju Palace, she hurriedly ordered someone to call for her son, but she didn''t know that his son didn''t come at all. He said that he had something to do, and he didn''t want to enter the palace for the time being, and he would come to pay her respects another day. Concubine Yan clutched her chest and groaned, she also had some chest pains! This kid is really annoying! A fierce dispute that broke out in the Qianqing Palace could not be concealed from others. It not only quickly spread within the palace, but also quickly spread outside the palace. We all know. Some people are happy and some are worried. The most anxious one is naturally the Yan family. Many people went to persuade the second prince, especially the Yan family. However, the second prince''s rebellious period came late, and his rebellious mentality was extremely serious. The more people talked, the more he refused to listen. Especially the uncles and cousins ??of the Yan family not only didn''t listen to what they said, but even got angry when they heard it. Because the Yan family believed that they had a close relationship with him, they naturally spoke more bluntly, even with strong words. The second prince certainly wouldn''t buy it. He doesn''t even buy his father''s account, let alone the Yan family? The Yan family regards themselves as his relatives, but in his eyes, the Yan family is just dependent on him, so why put on airs in front of him? Without him, the Yan family is nothing! Do you want to teach him a lesson? joke! Within a few days, news spread that the emperor was ill. Because the emperor had to avoid the early court. Those who know know well that the emperor didnt just get sick this day, he was sick earlier, but the emperor is trying to save face, so he doesnt want to say anything, and hides it. Now that I can''t hold on anymore, I have to make it public. Everyone also has guesses in their hearts, the emperor will not be ill for no reason, it is probably because of the anger of the second prince Everyone suddenly realized that the emperor is not young anymore! No one dared to tell Concubine Yan Gui or the second prince that the emperor was made mad by the second prince. Concubine Yan and the second prince never thought of this possibility, so neither of them, including the Yan family, thought about it. Concubine Yan Gui was even a little happy when she saw that the emperor was ill: when a sick person is the most vulnerable and needs care and care the most, it is naturally the best time to get closer. As long as Mo''er performs his filial piety and cares for the emperor before the sick bed of the emperor, he will not worry about not being able to repair the relationship between father and son, and it is possible to improve it to a higher level. However, the second prince was right to visit his father, and it was right to express his concern, but he was also stubborn and refused to admit his mistake. He did not become "sensible" as the emperor expected, so he began to work hard and study hard. The emperor was still disappointed, but he didn''t have the strength to teach him a lesson. The depression in the chest could not be dissipated, the disease was lingering, and it was impossible to heal. Now, not only the emperor is in a hurry, but the hospital is also in a hurry. The emperor was furious. He cant be so sick all the time, he still has to go to court, and countless government affairs are still waiting for him to deal with, he must get better quickly. Tai Hospital was severely reprimanded by the emperor. The Tai Hospital was full of gloomy clouds and mist, and the court judgments were also very wronged, and there was no place to appeal for injustices. The emperor is getting old, and he is not as young and strong as before. The illness comes and goes like a mountain, and it goes like a thread. There is no way to do it. If you dont care about everything, take medicine and rest comfortably, and rest for ten days or a month, you will naturally recover. But how can the emperor do it? The emperor was impatient, and he refused to let go of everything and rest. When he was a little bit more energetic, he summoned the ministers to discuss government affairs and review the memorial. Concubine Yan Gui didn''t dare to persuade her too hard. If she persuaded her too hard, she would be suspected of saying that the emperor is not as old as before. The emperor would not listen to such words. Concubine Yan Gui is such a smart person, she won''t encounter this kind of bad luck. Furthermore, it may not be a bad thing for her mother and son that the emperor is ill. On this day, the emperor got a little better, and summoned the ministers again. The court judge couldn''t help persuading him to be more straightforward, but he was scolded by the emperor and kicked out of the Qianqing Palace before he could finish speaking. The court judge smiled bitterly, helpless. Zhao Mansion. In the middle of the night, a figure quietly landed in the courtyard of the Zhao Mansion. The figure was agile, and came to Zhao Xiang''s study with ease, and pushed the door straight in. In the study room, only a small lamp was lit, and the faint yellow light was covered by the thick curtain, making it even more indistinct. Zhao Xiangduan was sitting in front of the desk, when he heard the pusher raise his head, he nodded lightly: "Here we come." "father in law!" Zhou Hansheng stepped forward briskly, and stepped forward to salute. "sit down." "yes." After exchanging pleasantries, Zhou Hansheng said, "Father-in-law, is it time now? Yu Xiaofang has been waiting for a long time." Yu Xiaofang''s grandfather was once the most skilled imperial physician in the imperial hospital. With his ability and qualifications, he could have served as a judge in the imperial hospital, but he was obsessed with medical skills and indifferent to fame and fortune all his life. Medical skills or discussing medical issues with others, so I declined. But even so, in the Tai Hospital in the past, everyone from the court to the down all respected him. The queen mother was still alive in the past, and the most trusted person was Yu Xiaofang''s grandfather. It was Yu Xiaofang''s grandfather who always saw the doctor and diagnosed Ping An''s pulse for the queen mother. But later the queen mother died inexplicably, and Yu Xiaofang''s grandfather was also implicated and convicted, and finally committed suicide by taking poison. Even if he committed suicide, the Yu family could not escape severe punishment. The whole family was exiled in Lingnan. While on the way, all his blood relatives and family members died of illness or accidents. Except for Yu Xiaofang. It''s not that Yu Xiaofang was lucky as a child at that time, but that the old doctor Yu had arranged everything in advance. Before the accident happened to the Yu family, the news of Yu Xiaofang''s death was reported. In fact, Yu Xiaofang secretly adopted her to the family In a certain family in the village, no one knew to investigate the members of the Yu family when they were exiled, and naturally no one knew that he was actually the grandson of the old doctor Yu. The members of the Yu family were exiled to Lingnan, separated and scattered everywhere. Because of the difficult conditions, many people died one after another within a few years. In Yan Village, only Yu Xiaofang and Lin Mo''s cousins ??remained. Old doctor Yu had already made plans and arrangements, and the medical books he wrote after several twists and turns finally came into the hands of Yu Xiaofang. His talent in this field is not inferior to that of his grandfather, and his medical skills are also excellent. (end of this chapter) Chapter 356： Doctor Yu What Old Imperial Physician Yu left to Yu Xiaofang was not only his own medical skills, but also a secret letter. The secret letter clearly stated the grievances of the Yu family, and the old doctor Yu didn''t intend to ask Yu Xiaofang to avenge his grievances, and even specifically named him as long as he lived well. How is it possible to avenge grievances and revenge! It''s tantamount to a gnat shaking a big tree and sending it to death. He was just not reconciled, not reconciled to being overwhelmed by the truth. Don''t ask the world to know, but the truth should be known to your descendants. Old doctor Yu has high morals and has saved countless lives. Even in the clan, she is also very respected. Everyone is very protective of Yu Xiaofang, so Yu Xiaofang was able to reach Lingnan safely as a child and grow up safely. Yu Xiaofang hasn''t suffered too much, and the youthful blood is still there. Knowing that his grandfather suffered unjust injustices in the past, and his clan members were wronged and implicated for nothing, how could he be reconciled? In the past few years, he and his cousin Lin Mo have never given up looking for opportunities to redress their grievances. The arrival of Zhao Xiang''s family undoubtedly gave them hope. Now, hope is even closer. After discussing with Lin Mo, Yu Xiaofang decided to tell Zhao Xiang everything. Zhao Xiang was very surprised, but this happened to be a big fuss, so he agreed, as long as the time is right, he will definitely give them this chance to redress their grievances. Yu Xiaofang came to Beijing very low-key, and after entering Beijing, he has been living in the manor of Li Guogong Mansion outside the city, waiting quietly. No one dared or had the opportunity to tamper with the emperor''s body, but the emperor would always get sick when he was old. If he is not sick, the second prince will make him sick. The second prince probably never dreamed that his temper would become more and more irritable. Zhou Hansheng contributed a lot, or rather, Yu Xiaofang contributed a lot. No one will touch the emperor''s body, but it is not difficult to touch the second prince, or to move something in the second prince''s diet. Sure enough, conflicts and frictions between the second prince and the emperor occurred from time to time, and his increasingly irritable temper also made the relationship between father and son more tense. The emperor was really mad at him Old people are also very strong-natured people, and they can''t calm down and have a good rest. More importantly, they can''t get out of the breath in their hearts. This disease is not so easy to heal. The imperial physicians in the imperial hospital are all seeking stability and trembling. Sooner or later, the emperor will think of finding another famous doctor. He is not a very patient person. But neither Zhao Xiang nor Zhou Hansheng is suitable to take the initiative to mention this matter. The emperor is too suspicious. The older he is, the more suspicious he will be. Once he becomes suspicious, everything will return to zero and it will be useless. If you want to drive Concubine Yan Gui and the Second Prince crazy, you must use Yu Xiaofang''s card carefully. Now the second prince is going crazy and keeps making mistakes, but Concubine Yan Gui is still fine, and Concubine Yan Gui''s status has not been affected in any way. However, what if the emperor knew that the death of the queen mother was actually the work of Concubine Yan Gui? Concubine Yan Gui must be crazy if she is not crazy! The emperor and the queen mother have a deep relationship with their mother and son, and the queen mother is extremely filial to her mother when she is there. The Queen Mother doesn''t like Concubine Yan Gui, but Empress Zhou. Although the Empress Dowager didnt like Concubine Yan Gui, it was only indifferent. She didnt deliberately make things difficult for Concubine Yan Gui, and she didnt rely on her status as a queen mother to force the emperor to do anything to Concubine Yan Gui. The emperor is proud and conceited. If the empress dowager makes things difficult for Concubine Yan Gui, the emperor may feel disgusted, but the empress dowager never does this, and the emperor''s filial piety to the empress will only increase. Because Concubine Yan Gui is the person he likes, even if the Queen Mother doesn''t like it, she can''t bear him to be embarrassed and never criticize him. How much love is this for her son? How can the emperor not be moved as a son of man? Reciprocating, the emperor not only respected and respected the queen mother more and more, but also respected a little bit more for the empress Zhou who valued the queen mother. Concubine Yan Gui hated her teeth so much. She knew that as long as the Queen Mother was around, she would never be able to have a bright future. No matter what I do, I can''t get into the eyes of the queen mother. She once tried to test it with her favored concubine, but it was just a tactful complaint of grievances, implying that the queen mother is too partial to the queen, so the emperor was furious and dismissed as a commoner. After entering the cold palace, Concubine Yan Gui would never dare to say anything bad about the Empress Dowager in front of the Emperor. So, she chose to take the risk by herself. As long as the queen mother is gone, who can stop the mother and son? Who can make her angry? Taking advantage of a certain queen mother''s illness, Concubine Yan Guifei succeeded and set the blame However, what she didn''t expect was that before the Queen Mother died, she asked Queen Zhou to pray for her Buddhist hall for twenty years. After finishing her funeral, Queen Zhou entered the Buddhist hall and never came out again. For at least twenty years, it is absolutely impossible for the emperor to depose Queen Zhou. Concubine Yan Gui was so angry that she almost vomited blood! The queen mother is dead and she will be thrown together. She has nothing to do but wait. Seeing that the position of queen that belonged to her was gone. Ten years have passed, and now Concubine Yan feels that hope is close at hand, but she never imagined that her retribution is already on the way In Zhao''s study, Zhao Xiang glanced at Zhou Hansheng and smiled: "It''s almost time, be patient, the less impulsive it is at this time." Zhou Hansheng breathed a sigh of relief, "Yes, father-in-law. I just find it a bit ridiculous" Zhou Hansheng complained in a mocking tone, which is really ridiculous. The second prince has done so well, and the emperor is still extremely tolerant to him, but it is completely different to the prince. He said that he was sick now, and it was obvious that the second prince made him angry, but he found an excuse to reprimand the prince, for fear that the prince would take advantage of his illness to seize power, it was ridiculous. Zhou Hansheng felt very uncomfortable. He didn''t know how the cousin of the crown prince survived these years. If it were him, he would have been driven crazy by such a superb father, and he might have done something crazy. Come on. It is also fortunate that he has not been in the capital these years, otherwise, he might not be able to resist making troubles. This is so unfair! Where did the cousin of the crown prince feel sorry for the emperor? Biological father and son, why is this! Zhao Xiang took a look at Zhou Hansheng, and sighed secretly in his heart. He also felt sorry for the prince, but he couldn''t show it. Zhao Xiang said slowly: "The emperor is also a person who wants face. He has valued the second prince these years, but the second prince has done these things to make him sad. Doesn''t it mean that he has no eyes for others? Misjudged the second prince? Your Majesty I can''t bear this with my temper." "So, now no one can say that the second prince is not good, otherwise he will slap the emperor in the face, and the emperor will definitely get angry." Chapter 357： recommended doctor "But you have to know, the more this is the case, the more it means that the emperor is very disappointed with the second prince." After hearing what his father-in-law said, Zhou Hansheng finally felt better. He lifted his spirits and nodded with a smile: "What father-in-law said is exactly the truth! Let''s just look at it." Zhou Hansheng even felt a little gloating. He waited to see the emperor continue to be sad and finally had nowhere to go. I don''t know how the emperor will feel then? If you say that the emperor will regret it, maybe not necessarily. For a person with such a temperament as the emperor, even if he really regrets it in his heart, he will definitely be the hard-spoken one. If anyone dares to mention it, he will probably turn his face out of embarrassment. Zhou Hansheng came here full of resentment and upset, and he felt much better after hearing his father-in-law''s comfort. When I left Zhao''s house, my mood also calmed down. Father-in-law is right, you still have to wait, dont worry, what should come will come. Just like the marriage between him and Aya, after all, every day passes, and it will be soon Two days later, the emperor summoned Zhao Xiang to discuss political affairs. The emperor''s illness still didn''t improve much, but after not seeing him for four or five days, the emperor seemed to be getting older again. Zhao Xiang suddenly found that most of his hair had also turned gray. Zhao Xiang couldn''t bear it, but quickly suppressed this emotion. The emperor has a good face, and he will never show timidity in front of some ministers. Even if he is unwell, he must wear a neat dragon robe, comb his hair meticulously, wear a golden crown, sit up straight with his waist straight, and his expression is also beautiful. Stretched and imposing, it is absolutely impossible to tell that he is sick. But the emperor didn''t pay much attention to Zhao Xiang and other ministers who were always close. He casually put on an outer robe, his hair was also tied with a hosta, and he was lying loosely on the couch, talking without saying a word. After discussing the political affairs, Zhao Xiang was a little hesitant to speak, but finally he took two steps forward, cupped his hands and said: "Your Majesty, your dragon body will not work if you go on like this. I know that there is a doctor with good medical skills. If the Emperor is willing, you can do it." It is said that he entered the palace to diagnose the emperor''s pulse." "Oh?" The emperor became a little interested when he heard the words, and said with a smile: "When did Aiqing know the doctor well? Tell me." The emperor couldn''t help but wonder, after all, if Zhao Xiang could know what a good doctor is, it doesn''t make sense that the hospital doesn''t know, why didn''t he invite him here earlier? Zhao Xiang hesitated for a moment, then said with a half-truth and half-fake smile: "Then I will accuse you first, and if I say something that offends the emperor, please forgive me." "Oh?" The emperor became even more interested, and scolded with a smile: "Ai Qing has never been such a hypocritical person, if there is anything you don''t tell me, let''s be honest, don''t be a fool!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Zhao Xiang said as he lifted his robe and knelt down: "Your Majesty, do you still remember the old imperial doctor Yu from the imperial hospital." That was more than ten years ago. The emperor vaguely heard it, but he didn''t think much of it anymore. "Who are you talking about?" After all, he is the emperor, and there are not too many things that he can remember. Zhao Xiang had no choice but to make his words more clear: "Your Majesty, the old imperial doctor Yu is the old imperial doctor who used to see the empress dowager and check the pulse of peace every day." It was also an old doctor who committed suicide because of the unknown death of the queen mother and exiled the whole family! The emperor remembered, his face changed suddenly, and he stared at Zhao Xiang coldly. The air in the hall seemed to be stagnant, and the bursts of tinnitus made the heart beat faster and the breathing tense. Zhao Xiang''s palms were filled with cold sweat. But he couldn''t help but say so. Yu Xiaofang''s background can be easily found out. After all, he has lived in Yancun for so many years. It is impossible for Zhao Xiang to conceal his past. Push Yu Xiaofang in front of the emperor, you can''t use other methods, the most risky method is straightforward, but it is also a suitable method. Zhao Xiang has already explained to Yu Xiaofang and Lin Mo in detail that Yu Xiaofang can refuse, anyway, he and Lin Mo have already redeemed their crimes, with their abilities and the wealth they have received, they can settle down anywhere in the world, and they can be at ease , Live this life peacefully. Push him in front of the emperor, maybe there will be gains, maybe nothing, and at worst maybe Yu Xiaofang might die. Yu Xiaofang chose yes without even thinking about it. He doesn''t have much impression of his grandfather anymore, but he still remembers the scene when his grandfather hugged him, taught him to read medical books and recognize herbs, he still remembers the kind and gratifying eyes when his grandfather looked at him, and he did not know how many times the proud "Yujia" Someone has a successor!" with emotion. Such a good grandfather, how can he be reconciled to just disappearing? After a while, the emperor said coldly: "Speak!" Zhao Xiangying is, so he told how he met Yu Xiaofang by chance after he was exiled in Lingnan, and later learned his identity. ".Although he is young, his medical skills are really good. After redeeming his crimes, he wanted to go back to Beijing to have a look, so he went on the road with Wei Chen and others, and now lives outside the city. If it weren''t for his special status, Wei Chen would have Recommended him to the emperor." Unexpectedly, the emperor''s dragon body could not be safe all the time, so he also went all out to raise this issue. The emperor''s expression gradually eased, he did not doubt Zhao Xiang''s words. After all, this is something that can be found out at a glance, Zhao Xiang will not lie to him, nor dare, and should not bother. Yu Xiaofang. If you really say that, your identity is indeed a bit special, no wonder Zhao Xiang didn''t mention it at the beginning. Now that he is bold enough to mention it, it can be seen that he really cares about his master in his heart. The emperor was very pleased and satisfied, his vision was not bad after all, he did not misread the wrong person! "I can still trust Zhao Qing''s vision. If that''s the case, let him enter the palace for me to have a look." "Yes, since that''s the case, sooner rather than later, I will bring him into the palace in the future. What do you think, Your Majesty?" The emperor nodded: "Yes." "Yes, I obey the order!" Zhao Xiang quickly resigned, and the emperor lay on the dragon couch, thinking about it, he found it quite interesting. If Yu Xiaofang''s medical skills are really that good, he should be rewarded. You must be able to praise Zhao Qing, right? As for fear and blame, he is not that stingy. According to Zhao Qing''s description, when the incident happened, Yu Xiaofang was just a child of four or five years old, and I''m afraid he didn''t remember anything. The Yu family had already paid the price for what happened back then. big. If he still pursues it, it is because he is not generous enough. The emperor couldn''t help but think back to what happened back then. In fact, there are many doubts about this matter. The biggest doubt is that there is no need for old doctor Yu to do this, because it will not benefit him at all! Chapter 358： upset Chapter 358 Uneasy Mother''s pulse case has always been the old imperial doctor Yu''s responsibility. Once there is something wrong with the mother''s body, no matter what the reason is, he must be the first to be held accountable. Why would he do such a self-incriminating thing? He is the best imperial physician in the imperial hospital, and his conduct is good, otherwise the queen mother would not trust him so much, but why did this happen? It is even more impossible to say that he, an extremely experienced imperial physician, would prescribe the wrong medicine due to negligence! This is medicine for the Empress Dowager. Even if he prescribes a prescription, it must be read and signed by at least two imperial physicians before it can be counted. The emperor was so upset by thinking about it, he simply stopped thinking about it. At that time, he was angry and sad, and he didn''t care about anything at all. He was furious and attacked the old doctor Yu. It''s been so many years, it doesn''t matter what the truth was at the time. Its just that every time he thinks about it, he still feels very unwilling and helpless. His mother is gone just like that Even if it wasn''t the old doctor Yu''s fault, it was still his fault if he didn''t find out the problem in time, and he didn''t die at all! The news that the emperor ordered Zhao Xiang to bring Yu Xiaofang, the grandson of the old imperial doctor Yu, to the palace for medical treatment, spread to Guanju Palace on the same day. Concubine Yan Gui, who was drinking tea, knocked over the tea bowl in her hand in shock. The sweet white porcelain tea bowl painted in Phnom Penh fell to the ground with a crisp sound, which shocked Concubine Yan Guifei''s heart. "What''s going on? Go and find out carefully, and tell me carefully!" "yes." "Go!" "yes" Old Imperial Physician Yu, Old Imperial Physician Yu! How many years have passed, so long that she has already forgotten this person, unexpectedly...his name appeared again! grandson? What grandson? The direct line of the Yu family, didn''t they all die on the road to exile? Where did this grandson come from? Concubine Yan Gui was restless and anxious. After a while, the person who inquired about the news finally came back. Under the ugly face of Concubine Yan Gui, he didn''t dare to neglect, and hurriedly said everything. Actually, Zhao Xiang and the emperor didn''t talk too much about this matter, because neither of them took this matter too seriously, and the attitude of talking about it was very relaxed and natural. Isn''t it just to ask a doctor to see a doctor? The emperor was jealous, so he gave up. The emperor didn''t care, so he asked people to enter the palace. That''s all. Concubine Yan Gui was a little confused, "That''s it?" Concubine Yan Gui had a ghost in her heart, she subconsciously took the matter to a serious level, and didn''t believe it at all. "Yes, ma''am." "But I have inquired carefully. Is there anything I missed?" "Back to the empress, I have inquired carefully, and there is nothing missing." Concubine Yan Gui was stunned for a long time before she waved her away. She couldn''t help but called Shu Min again, and scolded her severely. Hasn''t Shu Min been to Lingnan? Didn''t you go to Yancun? As a result, not only was false news sent back, but such an important matter was not even discovered! Shu Min repeatedly kowtowed to apologize, and slapped herself in the face, feeling aggrieved in her heart. That was more than ten years ago, who can remember? This kind of thing, unless it is an extremely coincidental situation, something can be found, otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to find anything! Your Majesty, this is really unfair to him. The matter has come to an end, and Concubine Yan Gui scolding Shu Min is just to vent her anger, which is actually useless. After a while, she kicked him out, thinking about it alone. Concubine Yan Gui gritted her teeth, she couldn''t afford to bet. The emperor can''t see that kid from the Yu family! Who knows if the kid has anything left by the old doctor? What if he took advantage of the face-to-face? Even if the emperor doesn''t believe it, who can guarantee that he won''t have an idea? When the empress dowager passed away, the emperor was so sad and angry, even thinking about it now, she was afraid. At that time, she even regretted secretly, regretting that she had acted so boldly. If the emperor finds out, it will be absolutely doomed! Fortunately God was on her side at the time. But the emperor said who he wanted to meet, and now she dare not do it, Zhao Xiang, Zhou Hansheng and the others must be on guard, even if she orders people to do it, it may not be successful. More likely to startle the snake. Concubine Yan Gui can only start from the emperor. Concubine Yan Gui, dressed properly, went to Qianqing Palace to look after the emperor. Taking advantage of coaxing the emperor to be in a good mood, Concubine Yan pretended to be in a casual smile and said, "Master Zhao is unmatched in his loyalty to the emperor. Does the emperor really want to let the members of the Yu family come to the palace for medical treatment?" The emperor glanced at the imperial concubine, nodded his head and said "Yes", but didn''t say much. In his opinion, this incident is a very small matter, and it is not worth talking about at all. But Concubine Yan Gui, who has a ghost in her heart, doesn''t think so. Concubine Yan Gui felt more and more uneasy, did she think the emperor thought of something? Did you suspect her of something? So, is he unwilling to tell himself in detail? "Your majesty," Concubine Yan Gui smiled softly, "How important is the emperor''s dragon body? You can''t be negligent in the slightest! In this matter, my concubine thinks Mr. Zhao is a little wrong. How can the Yu family have the right to give it to you?" What about the emperor seeing a doctor? The kid from the Yu family grew up as an exile in Lingnan, so he might have developed some kind of temperament. In addition, his whole family... If there is resentment and hatred in his heart, wouldn''t it be Dangerous? He is a doctor. As a doctor, who knows what kind of tricks are unknown? What if he does something. Your majesty, my concubine is really worried!" "It''s better to forget about it. The imperial doctors in the imperial hospital are already the best doctors in the whole of Daqin. It is better for the emperor to relax and take a good rest. Didn''t the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital say that the emperor''s illness is from fatigue? Did you come up here? Why let people outside who dont know the basics carelessly see a doctor? Not everyone is assigned to the emperor to see a doctor. Concubine Yan Guifei had a smile on her face, and she spoke in an obedient and gentle manner. At the beginning, the emperor also had a smile on his face, but listening to it, at some point, the smile on his face had disappeared. Concubine Yan Gui didn''t notice it, she was already talking endlessly. When she inadvertently caught a glimpse of the emperor''s unclear expression, her heart froze, she hurriedly braked to stop the conversation, and smiled softly: "Your Majesty, although my concubine has little knowledge, she is sincerely doing her best for the Emperor! Your Majesty, listen to me." Do you think what the concubine said makes sense?" The emperor withdrew his gaze and sneered slightly: "So what if I let him take a look, I''m still afraid of him? Hehe, what a joke! I''m a little curious, why he has such courage, I also want to see what he looks like." (end of this chapter) Chapter 359： persuasion to no avail Chapter 359 Persuasion to no avail Concubine Yan''s heart shuddered, and she became even more uneasy. Because in Concubine Yan''s impression, although the emperor''s temperament is domineering and conceited, as long as he finds the pattern, as long as he grasps it correctly, he is easy to coax and please. At least for so many years she never missed a shot. For so many years, it is not difficult for Concubine Yan Gui to achieve what she wants through him. But now he refuses. Why? Is it because the other party''s surname is Yu? Because of the Queen Mother? Because the emperor has already noticed that there is something wrong with what happened back then? That''s why he was so persistent in wanting to see the descendants of the Yu family. As for saying that the emperor was not out of curiosity, but because he really wanted Yu Xiaofang to see a doctor, Concubine Yan Gui would not believe anything she said. Even if Yu Xiaofang''s grandfather is a famous old imperial doctor, he is under twenty, would the emperor trust his medical skills sincerely? Pin your hopes on him? joke! Concubine Yan Gui gritted her teeth, "Your Majesty, your dragon body is important! You can''t bear this kind of tossing. People outside, with their identities and backgrounds, my concubine is really worried" The emperor stared at the past coldly, and Concubine Yan''s voice stopped abruptly. "The emperor, the emperor, the concubines are really worried about you" "Okay, I''ve made up my mind on this matter, so I don''t need to say anything more about my concubine." "Yes, Your Majesty." Concubine Yan Gui laughed along with her, and really didn''t dare to say any more. The emperor''s tone and expression were obviously impatient. Although this emotion was not obvious, most other people would not be able to feel the difference, but Concubine Yan Gui could clearly feel it. If she doesn''t know what to say, the emperor will definitely lose his temper. Concubine Yan quickly smiled and talked about other things the emperor was interested in, and sure enough, the emperor soon became happy again. Finally coaxed the emperor, had dinner with the emperor, held the lamp for him, waited for him to read the two minutes of the memorial, and waited for him to take the medicine and was about to rest, Concubine Yan Guifei resigned and left. It was already dark, and lights were lit along the way in the palace. Although the dots of lights were dim, the lighting was sufficient. Concubine Yan Gui walked slowly all the way, thinking about something. The dim lights on both sides of the road, the various shadows in the distance magnified and exaggerated by the darkness are like monsters crouching in the darkness, and they seem to be pouncing at any time. Concubine Yan Gui''s inexplicable forehead felt a little uneasy. Back to Guanju Palace, Concubine Yan Gui suddenly made up her mind: that Yu Xiaofang, don''t let him see the emperor! Absolutely not! Early the next morning, Cheng Enhou received a letter from Concubine Yan Gui, and couldn''t help but turn pale with shock. He paced up and down in the study, anxious, panicked, and irritable. Your Majesty is right, you can''t take this risk, it''s too terrible. Who knows how much that Yu Xiaofang knows? Who knows if the old doctor Yu who committed suicide left him anything? If it is sent to the emperor, no further evidence is needed, as long as the emperor becomes suspicious, the matter will be over. Cheng Enhou felt great hatred in his heart, Zhao Xiang is really not a thing! Didn''t expect him to be able to do so many things. I knew that he was such a big trouble. When he was exiled in Lingnan, he should have tried to kill him on the way. As long as he is dead, even if the emperor gets angry, so what? It''s a big deal to give up a few important arms and let the emperor vent his anger. For a king, especially a king with such a temperament as the emperor, there is no subject that he cannot live without. Even if Zhao Xiang died, the emperor would regret it for a while, but after that time it would be fine. Its like what happened to the Queen Mother back then Heh, didn''t he pass by without any risk? Marquis Cheng En regretted it, but it didn''t help. However, this is a lesson from the past! For a moment, he was kind and didn''t want to be troublesome, so he spared Zhao Xiang''s life and caused so many troubles. Then, if such a disaster as Yu Xiaofang is left behind, there may be troubles. Cheng Enhou decided to do it. Originally, he didn''t want to involve the second prince, but after thinking about it, can the Yan family and the second prince still be separated? Everything the Yan family does, regardless of whether it has anything to do with the second prince, will be considered to be the second prince''s intention. So, it is impossible to separate yourself from the Second Prince in such a matter. Don''t just tell him. There are more capable guards in the second prince''s residence, but it is easier to succeed The second prince is not very smart, but he will never do anything in a daze. Marquis Cheng En didn''t intend to tell the whole story at first, he just wanted to borrow someone. The second prince asked the bottom line, one question was connected with another, and he couldn''t explain clearly unless he talked about the root cause. The second prince will not give up. Cheng Enhou had no choice but to tell everything! Anyway, they are all on their own. To be honest, the second prince is grown up now, and he can tell him what he needs to know, so that he can have a bottom line in his heart. The second prince was stunned He was still young when the queen mother died, but his grandmother was kind and gentle, and treated him and the prince equally. He liked his grandmother very much. When the Queen Mother passed away, he cried very, very sadly, even now thinking about it, that memory is still clear. But he never expected that the death of the queen mother was related to the concubine mother? ! "Uncle, tell me, did my mother and concubine kill the queen mother?" "Your Highness, you can''t say that. What a noble lady, how could she do such a thing?" "Don''t talk nonsense with me! Tell me, are you right? You know what I mean, so tell me!" . Cheng Enhou didn''t speak. The second prince felt a chill in his heart, "So, it''s true!" "Your Highness, no matter what the empress does, it is for you!" The second prince mocked and sneered, for him, for him, but he never thought of letting his grandmother die. She knew exactly what it was for! The second prince took a deep breath, glanced at him and said coldly: "That Yu Xiaofang, are you sure you want to enter the palace tomorrow?" "Yes, I heard that he lives in Zhuangzi outside the city. I have sent someone to watch the Zhao family, and the Zhao family will definitely pick him up into the city! If you want to do it, the only time is tonight." There are not many Zhao family members, and there is no specially trained Lianjiazi nursing home. As long as Yu Xiaofang is confirmed, it is not difficult to kill him silently. Seeing the second prince nodding slightly, Cheng Enhou secretly heaved a sigh of relief, knowing that this episode is over, he said again: "When the time comes, set a fire, even if we investigate, they will only find out that they themselves used candles at night. Accidentally caused a fire and caused a catastrophe, so let Zhao Xiang report it to the emperor himself." "Let''s do it like this!" The second prince sneered: "Zhao Xiang is too hateful, he should be taught a lesson, he is too crazy!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 360： want to do it Chapter 360 I want to do it Cheng Enhou agreed with the second prince''s words very much, and nodded: "Yes, it''s crazy!" He actually dared to introduce members of the Yu family to the emperor so blatantly, and dared to openly take the Yu family to face the saint. Isn''t it crazy? The second prince''s heart suddenly moved: "Uncle, do you think Zhao Xiang knows anything about the past years?" Cheng Enhou sneered: "He may have been suspicious, but without evidence, no matter how crazy he is, he dare not speak nonsense. As for now, what does it matter if he knows or not?" The second prince showed killing intent in his eyes, and said slowly: "If you want me to say, my uncle has turned his words backwards. It was not important before, but now it is important. What if Yu Xiaofang told Zhao Xiang everything, and even gave Zhao Xiang something? ? Even if we kill him, it doesn''t seem to be able to completely solve the problem, right?" Cheng Enhou''s eyelids twitched violently, a little frightened: "Your Highness, you, what is this, what is this, what do you mean?" "Since we have done it, we might as well make a complete set, and simply destroy the entire Zhao Mansion. Wouldn''t it be good to burn it clean? Who can say for sure about natural disasters? They accidentally burned it with fire. The mansion, if you die in it, what does it have to do with other people?" "Besides, death is nothing. No matter how angry Father is, it will be fine after a while. Although this matter is a bit risky, but uncle, what in this world is not risky?" "This this-" Cheng Enhou was so upset that he wiped his sweat silently. He couldn''t help but thought to himself, the empress and His Highness are indeed the biological mother and child, and they are so bold Cheng Enhou''s heart couldn''t bear this, he shook his head: "Your Highness, absolutely not! If Zhao Xiang is dead, the emperor will definitely investigate thoroughly. The important court official died unexpectedly at home like this, wouldn''t everyone feel guilty? Dangerous? Even if there is no evidence, there are definitely not many people who will believe that this is really an accident." "They will definitely doubt you, Your Highness! At that time, if you want to go further, it will be too difficult! The courtiers object, even the emperor cannot easily resist." Unreasonable, who is not afraid of a monarch who kills people in the middle of the night based on his emotions and anger? Who dares to follow him? The second prince''s eyes flickered with madness, and he said coldly: "What if they are all dead?" "What?" "What if everyone in the way is dead? Besides this king, who else can they choose?" "Your Highness!" "Uncle, tell me, is there any truth to what this king said?" . Cheng Enhou didn''t know if the second prince''s words made sense, but he knew that his legs were a little weak and he was a little unsteady at the moment. so, so scary Is His Highness the one he knew or remembered? Why... so strange? But Cheng Enhou knew that this was crazy. "No, Your Highness, no! Because of the Zhao family''s affairs, the emperor has become suspicious of you and is already very upset. We must not touch Zhao Xiang again! Your Highness, let''s take it easy. If you really think he is not It''s pleasing to the eye, there will be opportunities in the future, we don''t need to be in a hurry! It will not benefit His Highness if we cause troubles in our lives now." Cheng Enhou tried his best to dissuade him. At first the second prince refused to listen, but later Cheng Enhou knelt down and kowtowed anxiously, almost crying, the second prince reluctantly nodded in agreement. Cheng Enhou heaved a sigh of relief, and discussed with him about the hands-on matter Yu Xiaofang was indeed taken back to the mansion by Zhao Xiang, and arranged to live in a guest room in the front yard, and specially assigned two servants to serve him. On this day, Zhao Xiang told him about the process of face-sacrificing, and mentioned a lot of points that should be paid attention to. Unknowingly, he talked late at night, and comforted him, and then he was taken to rest. The emperor''s health is a little better, these two days he insisted on going to the morning court, and when he went down to rest for a while, he summoned three or two ministers, and then reviewed a few important memorials, and he was free to summon Yu Xiaofang after at least half past ten. Yu Xiaofang has a lot of time to rest well. Nothing to say all night. Maybe because she was too nervous and excited, Yu Xiaofang couldn''t sleep much that night, and got up very early the next day. When he got up, Zhao Xiang had already gone to court. Afraid that he would be nervous, Deng asked someone to invite him to the backyard to talk. Widow Qu, Ling Hu, Qu Yutao, Liya Zhao, etc. were all there. They were all friends from the time in Yancun. They talked, laughed and had breakfast together, which was quite lively. They didn''t know what happened last night. The turbulent undercurrent was confronted by someone else, and they were not alarmed. For them, last night was no different from any other night. Zhao Xiang and Zhou Hansheng had never had much hope for the character of the second prince and the Yan family. When they brought Yu Xiaofang back yesterday, Zhao Xiang naturally discussed with Zhou Hansheng and asked him to lead someone to secretly protect Yu Xiaofang. But Zhou Hansheng in the dark was keenly aware that someone seemed to be paying attention to Yu Xiaofang, so he quietly retreated quietly. Facts have proved that his retirement is correct. The one who followed Yu Xiaofang secretly, and later he was able to confirm that it was the emperor''s person. That''s right, the emperor also thought of Yu Xiaofang''s special status, and if the news spread, people might be watching, so he sent someone to watch. Zhou Hansheng, who was hiding in the dark as an oriole, saw with his own eyes that someone was trying to kill Yu Xiaofang and set fire to him, but before he could do anything, he was quietly knocked down and taken away by the emperor''s people. Zhou Hansheng gloated: "This is really interesting." He is happy to watch the play. The emperor received the report only after he came down to court, so his expression was extremely ugly on the spot. What made his face even more ugly was that the two people caught committed suicide by taking poison before interrogation. The clues were cut off, and there was no way to find out anything. The emperor was so enraged that the few ministers who had been summoned today were stunned by him picking out a lot of faults, and scolding him head and face. Does anyone not want him to see Yu Xiaofang? Then he wants to see you! After dismissing those ministers, the emperor didn''t even bother to read the memorial first, so he ordered Zhao Xiang to bring Yu Xiaofang to an audience. After the imperial court, Zhao Xiang returned to the mansion and took Yu Xiaofang outside the palace gate to wait for the emperor to summon him. As soon as the holy will from the palace was delivered, he could immediately lead people into the palace. The news spread to Concubine Yan Gui who was always paying attention to the matter, and Concubine Yan Gui almost fell down: "How could this happen?" Zhao Xiang has brought Yu Xiaofang into the palace, even if she has all kinds of means, she can''t use them at this moment. The emperor is so strong, she would never dare to go to the Qianqing Palace to take the initiative to join him when the emperor is seeing a doctor, it would make the emperor unhappy. She had no choice but to wait. What is going on here, she will ask slowly later. As for the Qianqing Palace, I hope she is overthinking it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 361： Well said Chapter 361 is pretty good 61. Well said "Grassmen pay respects to the emperor, long live the emperor!" In the resplendent Qianqing Palace, Yu Xiaofang was in a trance, not even daring to take a second look, and kowtowed, his voice trembling slightly. In this place, his grandfather must have knelt down countless times. In this palace, his grandfather also lost his life after all. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong for him to come back here, but if he didn''t come, he would definitely regret it in this life. The man sitting high on the throne, he exhausted all his strength to stabilize his mentality and calm down his emotions. The emperor was very interested: "You are from the Yu family? Look up." "yes" Yu Xiaofang slowly raised his head. The emperor looked at his appearance, and was a little surprised that he was very young, good-looking, and seemed to be quite stable, probably because he really had some skills. He couldn''t help trying to recall the appearance of old doctor Yu in his mind, but he found that he didn''t remember it at all, so he didn''t know whether he and old doctor Yu''s grandfather and grandson looked alike. The emperor secretly sighed, it really doesnt work if you dont accept it The emperor asked again: "Where did you learn your medical skills?" If Zhao Aiqing can praise her, then her medical skills must be great. If his medical skills are not worthy of the name, then Zhao Aiqing probably has another purpose in introducing him to her. If this is the case, he will never be merciful. The person who dares to plot against him has not yet been born! Yu Xiaofang kowtowed: "Returning to the emperor, Caomin has been gifted in this area since childhood, and no one in the family can match it. Before he could remember, he began to learn to identify medicinal materials. He read medical books as soon as he could read. Later, he relied on self-study. Occasionally I competed with the doctor in the city, but he was not as good as Caomin, and Caomin stopped looking for him afterward." Even if the Yu family was ransacked at that time, it is still possible to try to preserve a few medical books. Yu Xiaofang was about six or seven years old when he was exiled, right? It''s not impossible if you have high talent and foundation, and you can learn by yourself. The emperor laughed loudly, and nodded: "You are very confident, and your medical skills are really good, so come and tell me about your pulse." "Yes, Your Majesty, the grassroots obey the order." Yu Xiaofang got up and stepped forward step by step. He couldn''t help thinking to himself, what if he did it at this time? If you do something at this time, will no one have time to stop it? Is it possible to get revenge? Yu Xiaofang breathed a sigh of relief, trying to suppress this terrible thought. He can''t think like that Although the emperor summoned himself, it is impossible for him to be defenseless against himself, and it is fine if he does not do anything. If he really does something, who is the unlucky one. When the time comes, I won''t be the only one who is unlucky, but Uncle Zhao and the others will also be implicated. Without Uncle Zhao and the others, he would never be able to leave Yancun and Lingnan in his life, let alone walk in front of the emperor. He can''t do this kind of ungrateful thing and ruin their plan Wait, then. When she knelt down on one knee beside the emperor to take the pulse, Yu Xiaofang''s mood was already very calm. The emperor''s body has no other major problems. The other imperial doctors in the imperial hospital should be able to diagnose it. The most fundamental reason is that he is old. Growing up, being stimulated and angered, coupled with sudden changes in the weather, long-term exhaustion, several reasons combined, not all of a sudden fell ill. But he is strong, and just started to toss after a little improvement, and the second prince is not easy to worry about, so the disease will not be cured so quickly. Yu Xiaofang respectfully explained the results of his diagnosis. Different from what other imperial doctors in the imperial hospital said, Yu Xiaofang would speak more bluntly, warning the emperor not to get angry, and not to work hard without waiting for everything, otherwise the vitality will be greatly damaged, and it may be difficult to make up for it. The emperor''s expression was quite friendly at first, but when he heard Yu Xiaofang''s unkind words, his expression became a little less good-looking. He has always been like this. He wholeheartedly wants to be a wise king who will last through the ages, but he has always been conceited and arrogant, and he can''t listen to what others say that he doesn''t like to hear. If it weren''t for this, Zhao Xiang wouldn''t have angered him and be exiled. Few people can calmly face the matter of aging, especially the emperor. That''s why Yu Xiaofang''s words were particularly harsh. The emperor smiled faintly, "Your medical skills are indeed quite capable, but I''m tired of hearing these words, and those old people in the Imperial Hospital also say the same, if you let me treat you, what should you do? " If it is the same as them, then there is no need to say. Yu Xiaofang hurriedly laughed and said: "Your Majesty, the grass people can use acupuncture and moxibustion for the emperor. Acupuncture and moxibustion, combined with medicinal baths, can make the emperor sleep better and disperse depression. It is also beneficial to the emperor''s dragon body. The emperor originally took it. There is no need to stop the medicine. This three-pronged approach is better than just taking medicine. The emperor''s dragon body can also slowly recover as before, but it will take some time." The emperor''s eyes lit up, and he seemed a little moved. He laughed and nodded: "It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers! You are really good! Forget it, let me think about it again and step back." "Yes, Your Majesty, the grassroots retire!" Yu Xiaofang bowed to salute, and slowly backed out. Zhao Xiang hurriedly bowed his hands and bowed: "Your Majesty, Yu Xiaofang''s medical skills are indeed good, I will let him live in the mansion for the time being so that the Emperor can summon him at any time." "Um!" "The minister led him out of the palace, and the minister resigned." "Go." "yes." Zhao Xiang also resigned and left the palace with Yu Xiaofang. As soon as they left, the two old doctors behind the throne screen slowly came out. "The emperor!" The emperor drank tea, raised his eyes and glanced at the two, "how is it?" Imperial Physician Lin and Imperial Physician Zhang looked at each other, and Imperial Physician Lin nodded: "Your Majesty, what he said is correct, it is indeed a family tradition!" "Cough cough cough," Imperial Physician Zhang interrupted Imperial Physician Lin''s words with a burst of coughing, and hurriedly said with a smile: "Your Majesty, what Imperial Physician Lin said is right, and Yu Xiaofang is indeed quite capable." The emperor said coldly: "In this case, why don''t you give me acupuncture and medicinal bath?" The two of them knelt down quickly with a trembling heart. "Your majesty, my minister is not good at acupuncture. There is no acupuncture expert in the imperial hospital. Even if there is someone who understands it, they only know a little bit about it. This" Who dares to touch the emperor''s body? "Yes, Your Majesty!" In Tai Hospital, unless you are really proficient in acupuncture and moxibustion, even if you play and practice in private, you will never say that you are good at it. Acupuncture sometimes has miraculous effects, but it is also extremely prone to accidents. (end of this chapter) Chapter 362： see later Chapter 362, read it later The severity, depth, duration, sequence, compatibility with medicines, etc. of the needles, etc. There are many ways to pay attention to here. In case of any accident, or even being planted without any accident, you can''t even tell the difference. Furthermore, acupuncture is an easy way to get started, but it is very difficult to master it, and it also pays special attention to talent, so unless you are really talented, very few people study this way. After all, if you fall into it, you don''t have more than ten or twenty years of effort, so don''t even think about achieving anything. That Yu Xiaofang, hehe, she is still too young! What the emperor said is absolutely right, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. The emperor waved his hand impatiently to prevent them from pleading guilty and distinguishing endlessly. These people are afraid of taking responsibility, and he knows it clearly. But there is nothing wrong with it, it shows that they attach great importance to his dragon body. "Look, are Yu Xiaofang''s words reliable?" Physician Lin: "That''s absolutely impossible, Your Majesty! Acupuncture and moxibustion is not so easy to learn, even if you are talented, it is not as fast as him. He is so young, he dares to speak wild words, he is really young and ignorant!" Imperial Physician Zhang nodded in agreement: "I also mean the same thing, the emperor''s dragon body is so important, we can''t let people mess around so easily, if it''s just in case" "Yes, Your Majesty!" The emperor naturally cherished his life, and he paid more attention to his body than anyone else. After listening to the two imperial physicians explain the way of acupuncture and moxibustion in detail, he did hesitate a bit. In this way, Yu Xiaofang is indeed too young to know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth. It is a good thing for young people to be aggressive, provided that they do not threaten themselves. Besides, he is a descendant of the Yu family, who knows if he will have any grudges against him? After all, he still doesn''t fully trust Yu Xiaofang in his heart. The emperor temporarily dismissed the intention of appointing Yu Xiaofang. Zhao Xiang asked how about it the next day? The emperor declined, saying that it is not necessary for the time being, and he will talk about it when it is needed. Zhao Xiang wanted to say something else, but the emperor couldn''t help but talk about other things. Zhao Xiang immediately realized the interest, so he gave up. The emperor does not blame Zhao Xiang, Zhao Aiqing seems to really care about him! Concubine Yan Gui was also relieved to see this. Hearing what his son said about the impossibility of murder, he broke out in a cold sweat, and hurriedly told him not to do it again. It''s too risky. The second prince agreed absently with a nod. Even if the concubine didn''t say anything, he wouldn''t dare. terrible He didn''t even know how his people were folded, and where did they go in the end? Of course, he didn''t dare to check. For fear of being exposed. But unexpectedly, the emperor suddenly fainted in the morning The court suddenly became chaotic The emperor was sent back to the Qianqing Palace by everyone, and no one dared to leave. Those who were qualified to enter the palace all entered the palace, and those who were not qualified to enter the palace waited on the outer corridor of the Qianqing Palace, all anxious. If the emperor has any troubles like this, it will change the sky! The second prince, Concubine Yan Gui, and Marquis Cheng Enhou were most anxious. They exchanged glances silently. They were even more anxious than the waiting ministers. The second prince stared at the prince coldly, and sneered in his heart with disdain, thinking that the prince is used to putting on a show, and now he looks very anxious, he doesn''t know what to think in his heart, maybe he is the one who most hopes that the father will never wake up again, right? Oh, hypocrisy! The second prince then elbowed the prince **** the waist and ribs, the pain made the prince''s eyes go dark, and he pushed him away involuntarily. The second prince deliberately separated him to prevent him from approaching the dragon couch, and occupied the position by himself, mourning: "Father, father, wake up!" Several people saw the second prince''s small movements, so naturally they pretended not to see them, and no one dared to say anything. Zhou Hansheng was also there, but he was really angry. He was about to go forward to do something, and when he met Zhao Xiang''s gaze, Zhao Xiang shook his head slightly. The emperor was in a coma, and the decoction could not be poured in. In the end, an imperial doctor who knew a little about acupuncture in the imperial hospital used golden needles, and the emperor woke up slowly. Concubine Yan''s beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and the second prince also heaved a sigh of relief, smiling happily: "Father, you finally woke up!" All the ministers also breathed a sigh of relief. "The emperor!" "The emperor finally woke up, great!" Everyone''s attention is on the emperor on the dragon bed, and the opportunity has come. Zhou Hansheng was not polite, he kicked the second prince''s knee hard. The second prince who was smiling and joking to make his father happy was so painful that he yelled "Ouch!" and turned his head to search suddenly: "Who?" His eyes fell on the prince, and his eyes were instantly fierce: "Is it you?" The prince was stunned: "What?" The emperor came to his senses, and the prince naturally stepped forward to stand with the second prince. Of course, he had no sense of presence. I was really taken aback by the second prince''s sudden questioning. The second prince was really happy to please his father, but suddenly he was attacked and suffered pain, not to mention how disappointing it was, and the anger was doubled. He already hated the prince, the worse his father''s health was, and when everything was uncertain, the more he hated the prince, and he had just plotted against the prince, so he naturally thought it was his revenge, a few times The anger got together, and he sneered aggressively: "The prince plotted against me, and pretended not to know anything? What? Could it be that the crown prince felt unhappy seeing his father wake up, so he blamed me and plotted against me?" "you-" The crown prince hurriedly knelt down, holding back his anger: "Father, what the second brother said has wronged my son. I don''t know why the second brother said that. Please learn from me." The second prince hated his pretentious appearance the most, and smiled coldly: "You are used to pretending, who can tell you?" "Why is the second emperor so aggressive." "It''s not that you kicked me, I can say you? The prince dares to act or not, what is this? There is nothing more worthy than virtue!" . Zhao Xiang coughed and had to remind: "Prince, Your Highness, the emperor''s dragon body is important, please put aside what you two have for the time being, and it will not be too late to discuss it later." The second prince became annoyed and said "Bah!": "It''s your turn to be a good person? You are a good person, and you will always sell well in front of your father!" "Emperor, shut up!" Concubine Yan Gui trembled angrily, "I''m afraid that you kid was frightened and stupid just now, why are you talking nonsense, why don''t you hurry up and apologize to the prince! Mr. Zhao has good intentions, let alone you." "snort!" The emperor looked at him coldly, then at the crown prince, his face was livid, and he gasped and cursed: "Get out! You all, get out of here! Get out!" "Father" "Get out! I don''t want to see you again, get out!" The second prince glared at the prince with resentment, and turned around angrily: "I will resign, and I will come to visit my father later!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 363： helpless Chapter 363 Nothing to do The crown prince hesitated for a moment, bowed his hands respectfully and bowed deeply to the emperor: "My son, go outside and wait for your father to summon you. Father, don''t get angry, the dragon''s body is important." After finishing speaking, the prince also went out. Concubine Yan Guifei reluctantly smiled and sighed: "Your majesty calm down, don''t be angry. The crown prince is really getting better at talking, your majesty, you must calm down." The crown prince is getting better at speaking, and his oral skills are getting better and better. As for what he thinks in his heart, who knows? Concubine Yan Gui knew that the emperor had always been suspicious, and his suspicion would only get worse in old age and illness. She knew how to apply eye drops in front of the emperor. You must know that there are many specialties when applying eye drops, and the timing and method are different. For example, at this moment, it is enough to stop at this point. Sure enough, the emperor''s complexion became even uglier. Concubine Yan Guizi curled her lips slightly in satisfaction, and spoke softly, full of concern. Only she is the one who cares most about the emperor. No one can compare with her, not even the crown prince and the second prince. But she is the second prince''s mother, so what she did will naturally give the second prince extra points. Zhao Xiang: "Your Majesty, please ask imperial physicians Lin and Zhang to take your pulse." Concubine Yan Gui also hurriedly said softly: "What Mr. Zhao said is true, the emperor will take his pulse." The emperor nodded, "Zhao Qing and Cheng Enhou stay here, everyone else should go out. Seeing so many people upset me." "Yes, Your Majesty." Although the others wanted to stay, no one dared to disobey the emperor''s order, especially at this time. The emperor''s mood was unstable during his illness, and he was prone to anger and thunderous, but no one could bear it. After the two imperial physicians checked the pulse, they were both a little worried. The thing they were most worried about finally happened. The emperor disobeyed the doctor''s orders, was too aggressive, and his condition repeated again and again, after all, it got worse. They have no good ideas, they can only say that they will do their best to dispense medicine for the emperor, and then earnestly and tactfully persuade the emperor to take a good rest and stop working hard Before they could finish speaking, the emperor frowned and interrupted. "Apart from that, do you have anything else to say? There are only a few words here and there, what use is there for you!" Can''t work hard? Take a good rest? The emperor feels that he has already paid great attention to rest and recuperation. If this is not enough, what should we do? Could it be that he should not be the emperor anymore? Don''t care about military and political affairs? How can this be! Just ridiculous! Imperial Physicians Zhang and Imperial Physician Lin bowed their heads, not daring to say a word. The emperor refused to listen to persuasion, they were really helpless. Patients who disobey the doctor''s orders have always caused the most headaches. Its fine if its someone else, they dont need to say too much, the facts will naturally teach the patient how to behave. But this is the emperor. The fact is that the Pope is a man, and the Emperor will teach them how to be a man! "What a bunch of trash!" Zhao Xiang couldn''t help but said: "Two imperial physicians, what if acupuncture is used?" Doctor Zhang and Doctor Lin nodded immediately as their eyes lit up. "Acupuncture is indeed more effective." "indeed." Zhao Xiang: "Since that''s the case, Your Majesty, I ask you to let Yu Xiaofang have a try." "No!" Concubine Yan Gui and Marquis Chengen both opposed it. Concubine Yan Gui: "Except for Na Yu Xiaofang, is there no other doctor who is good at acupuncture?" Cheng Enhou also said: "That''s right, the emperor''s dragon body is important, we can''t take any risks." Zhao Xiang: "Your Majesty, I assure you that Yu Xiaofang is reliable." Where did Cheng Enhou hear this? With a sneer, he said, "Master Zhao is taking care of everything, but if the emperor has something, can Master Zhao afford it? Your majesty, the idea of ??this humble minister is that it is better to search for famous doctors all over the world. You will always find one who is good at acupuncture and moxibustion. Really reliable." Zhao Xiang: "Then Cheng Enhou thinks, when will this be found?" Marquis Cheng En argued forcefully: "With the imperial decree, it will not take long to send people flying around to search. I am a big country like Qin, can''t I find a few people who are good at acupuncture?" "That is to say, Cheng Enhou actually doesn''t know when he will find the right person." "you-" "Stop arguing," the emperor was upset, and was about to speak, when he heard a commotion outside, which was mixed with the second prince''s scolding, the emperor was furious, his eyes turned black, he was dizzy, and he was panting Angrily scolded: "Then what''s going on outside! How courageous!" Everyone did not change color. Cheng Enhou hurriedly said: "The emperor calm down! Something must have happened outside, I will go and see." "Go!" "yes" Concubine Yan quickly comforted the emperor gently. The emperor was panting heavily, cursing in a low voice, his face was abnormally pale, and he didn''t know if he heard concubine Yan Gui''s comfort. In fact, nothing happened outside, it is very simple to say. Zhou Hansheng deliberately and quietly winked and provoked the second prince, and even quietly hinted that he was the one who kicked the second prince when he was in the palace. Is the second prince a master who is willing to suffer? Zhou Hansheng was deliberately provocative. If he didn''t give him some color, wouldn''t he be aggrieved? The second prince cursed and questioned him harshly, and even forced the prince to punish Zhou Hansheng severely. Zhou Hansheng confronted him with an innocent and wronged face, provoking him to become more furious. When Zhou Hansheng provoked the second prince, no one saw it at all. What the big guys saw was just like this, the second prince was furious and rude. Although no one dared to say anything, except for the people of the second prince''s lineage, the others were somewhat disgusted and sympathetic. They are all courtiers, who can guarantee that they will never make mistakes? If there is such a moody monarch, it will be really bad luck for eight lifetimes. Even the faction of the second prince could not help but whisper to the second prince not to be impulsive, implying that this is outside the Qianqing Palace and the emperor is still inside. If the emperor hears this, it will not be very good after all. The second prince has always been favored, and he has never considered this kind of problem at all, even if he stumbles, he will never admit defeat. Once he admits defeat, does it mean that he has fallen out of favor? Doesn''t it mean that the emperor did not love him as much as before? This is absolutely intolerable to the Second Prince. The second prince became more and more angry and yelled at him. If not for everyone stopping him, he would have attacked Zhou Hansheng. Really speaking, the second prince cannot be blamed entirely. Zhou Hansheng is too good at winking and provoking! How could the Second Prince hold back his seizures? Marquis Cheng En came out, scolded everyone, lowered his voice and gritted his teeth and said: "The emperor specially asked me to come out to see what''s going on, let''s talk about what''s going on, don''t disturb the emperor to rest" These words clearly show favoritism to the second prince. Spread the blame on everyone, as if everyone is here to make trouble. Of course, no one dares to tell. The second prince said "huh!", gave the prince and Zhou Hansheng a hard look, and shut up. Uncle said it so clearly, and he is not stupid. (end of this chapter) Chapter 364： past events Chapter 364 Past Events Although the second prince didn''t take it seriously in his heart, it would be the prince''s fault if he made a mistake. He was sure that his father would not blame him. Has always been, isn''t it always the case? Marquis Cheng En cast a majestic glance at the crowd, and seeing that they were silent, he was satisfied, looked back sullenly, and went back to the hall. In front of the dragon couch, Cheng Enhou bowed and reported: "Your Majesty, it was the crown prince who was teaching His Highness the Second Highness outside the palace, but His Highness was not convinced, so there was a dispute" "Cheng Enhou is good at telling nonsense with his eyes open! How dare you lie in front of the emperor. I don''t know if this is considered a crime of deceiving the emperor? Cheng Enhou, who gave you the courage?" Before Cheng Enhou finished speaking, he was interrupted coldly by Zhou Hansheng who followed in. Marquis Cheng En was taken aback, and became angry from embarrassment: "It turns out that he is the son of Duke Li, stop talking nonsense!" "Who is talking nonsense?" Zhou Hansheng sneered, and immediately told everything that happened outside the palace from beginning to end, "Your Majesty, I shouldn''t have troubled the Emperor with this matter at this time, but someone Turning black and white and blatantly smearing the prince, I really can''t stand it, and I can''t bear it. The prince never blamed the second highness for a word, but just persuaded the second highness to have something to say later. How come Cheng Enhou In the mouth, it turned into the prince to teach the Second Highness?" Cheng Enhou was in a panic, frightened and frightened! He never expected that someone would break in and expose him. In front of the emperor, he naturally said whatever he wanted. Anyway, it is impossible for the emperor to confront each other afterwards, as long as it is a case of suing the prince, one sue always agrees. This time Cheng Enhou Shunkou naturally said so. However, he never expected that Zhou Hansheng would barge in and expose him to his face. Cheng Enhou tried his best to squeeze out a two-part smile, pretending to be calm: "Why did I misunderstand it? When I went out just now, I saw what the prince was talking about, so I would be wrong." . Chengenhou Kuaijue knelt down and pleaded guilty: "Your Majesty, I am worried about the emperor''s dragon body, and my mind is in a state of turmoil. Who knows that I was dazzled and misunderstood the crown prince, so I ask the emperor to come down! Fortunately, Zhou Shizi explained clearly, Otherwise, the crown prince will be wronged!" Zhou Hansheng scoffed lightly, "Cheng Enhou is so cute, you can explain it in any way. I just don''t know how often Cheng Enhou is dazzled?" "Zhou Shizi''s words are over!" Cheng Enhou was angry, and said coldly: "I''m also curious, why did Zhou Shizi dare to break into the palace without the emperor''s summons? Is there any reason for Zhou Shizi to see the emperor?" !" Zhou Hansheng: "As a subject, is it normal for me to be worried about the emperor? I came in with Marquis Cheng En, so how can I trespass?" "The emperor didn''t summon, just trespassed!" "Cheng Enhou deceived the emperor in front of the emperor, can it be explained by saying ''I was dazzled and misunderstood''?" "you!" "Stop arguing, the emperor is still here!" Zhao Xiang interrupted the two of them. The two pleaded guilty and stopped arguing, but obviously neither of them accepted the other, and their eyes refused to admit defeat. The emperor had a big pillow behind him, a thin quilt covering his chest, and leaned slightly on one side. He just watched Zhou Hansheng and Cheng Enhou quarrel with cold eyes. It wasn''t until Zhao Xiang opened his mouth that he sneered. "Both of you, get the **** out of here!" Cheng Enhou was taken aback, when did the emperor treat him like this? Can''t help but want to distinguish one from the other, "Your Majesty, my humble minister" "Get out!" Zhou Hansheng was much more straightforward than him, "It''s my fault, I''m going to resign!" Zhou Hansheng withdrew, Cheng Enhou''s face flushed and turned pale, and finally he was afraid, and he also bowed and retreated. The emperor closed his eyes tiredly, no one knew what he was thinking. Seeing this, Concubine Yan Gui whispered to Zhao Xiang: "Lord Zhao, let the emperor take a good rest, and Lord Zhao also step back." Zhao Xiang was about to speak, but the emperor closed his eyes and said calmly: "Zhao Qing stay." "Yes" Concubine Yan Gui smiled, still gentle and charming. After a while, Zhao Xiang couldn''t help but said: "Your Majesty, I still mean that, please Yu Xiaofang give the emperor the needle." Concubine Yan Gui immediately objected: "Absolutely not! Isn''t Master Zhao taking too much risk? That''s from the Yu family." Zhao Xiang: "After so many years, the Yu family has already paid the due price. Yu Xiaofang is not such an unreasonable person. Wouldn''t it be good if he cured the emperor for his crimes?" "How old is he? How can he be reliable when he gives needles?" "Your Majesty, I don''t know. Many things in this world are very talented, especially the way of learning medicine. Although Yu Xiaofang is young, she has spent many years studying this way." "Is there no one else in the world except him? Wouldn''t others be safer?" "Maybe there is, but it takes time to find out the person, and it also takes time to understand his abilities. For Yu Xiaofang, I can be a guarantee." "Master Zhao trusts him so much?" "yes." "Can-" "Okay, it''s just him." The emperor still didn''t open his eyes, and said slowly: "Zhao Aiqing, you can make arrangements to bring him into the palace to give me acupuncture in two days. You should know how to explain to him. I won''t say much more." "Yes, Your Majesty! My humble minister obeys the order." "Go." "The minister resigns." Zhao Xiang retreated slowly. Concubine Yan Gui gritted her teeth, her expression gloomy. In front of the emperor, she didn''t dare to say anything, otherwise it would be too much. "Retire too." Concubine Yan Gui was stunned before she came back to her senses, the emperor was talking to herself, slightly aggrieved: "Your Majesty." "Go." "It''s the concubine who will come to serve the emperor later!" Concubine Yan Gui reluctantly gave up, Shili left. She was very disturbed, and always felt that something seemed to have changed The news that Old Imperial Physician Yu''s grandson, Yu Xiaofang, was going to give acupuncture to the emperor spread like wildfire, and two days was enough to spread throughout the upper class of the capital. The dusty past is slowly opened. People dare not discuss the events of the past openly, but secretly discuss and sigh, especially some elderly people, who subconsciously express regret. Old doctor Yu''s medical skills are really good! The empress dowager was still there in the past, and she didn''t believe in anyone, so she only believed in him. If he said that he murdered the Queen Mother, no one would believe it. Even if it was a momentary mistake, it is unlikely, how could old doctor Yu make a mistake? But at that time when the empress dowager had an accident, the emperor was extremely angry and sad, no one dared to touch the bad luck, no one dared to say anything, but many people secretly hoped that the emperor would calm down after his anger. But who knows, before the emperor calmed down, old doctor Yu committed suicide. The old imperial doctor committed suicide, which added fuel to the fire, and the emperor was even more angry, believing that he committed suicide in fear of crime. Someone here said something, so we don''t know, anyway, the Yu family was also angered, so it was so unlucky. (end of this chapter) Chapter 365： Descendants of the Yu family Chapter 365 Descendants of the Yu Family After that, everyone was silent, and no one dared to speak up for the Yu family. Everyone was terrified, and they only hoped that this turmoil would pass quickly Later, there was no old doctor Yu in the capital, nor the Yu family. Gradually, no one remembered them anymore. So many years have passed in a blink of an eye, unexpectedly, there are still descendants of the Yu family alive! It''s back! I heard that this doctor Xiaoyu''s medical skills are very good, and he even caught the eyes of the emperor and was appreciated by the emperor! Okay, okay, this is great! The old doctor Yu can be regarded as a successor. In the future, the big guy will have another doctor to see the doctor, and he will feel more at ease. Some people also saw Doctor Xiao Yu approaching Zhao Xiang, who was introduced to the emperor by Zhao Xiang, subconsciously couldn''t help but think a little too much, could there be something going on here? As for the past events of the past, once someone finds out, the more I think about it, the more suspicious it becomes. This time, no one tried to attack Yu Xiaofang in the middle of the night. Its not that I dont want to, but I dare not. Concubine Yan Gui and others could only watch Zhao Xiang bring Yu Xiaofang into the palace again. This time Yu Xiaofang was seeing the emperor, Concubine Yan Gui, the second prince, and the crown prince were all there. Seeing him coming in, the second prince stared at him like a sharp arrow. Yu Xiaofang paid homage to Long Live, got up, and the second prince couldn''t help but sneer: "You are the Yu Xiaofang who claims to be excellent in medicine and better than all the imperial doctors in the Imperial Hospital? No matter what your thoughts and purposes are, I will give you an honest and honest look." Put it away! If you dare to play tricks, this king will never spare you! Do you hear me?" Yu Xiaofang bowed: "Where did you hear it, Your Highness? Cao Min has never heard of it, so he was a little confused when he heard His Highness''s words. Also, His Highness misunderstood. So arrogant." "!" "Shut up!" The emperor was suddenly a little annoyed, he glanced at the second prince, and said in a cold tone, "If you talk too much, get out!" The second prince was taken aback, "Father!" Concubine Yan Gui quickly winked at him: "Your Majesty, shut up quickly. I know that you care about your father, but you can''t talk like this. You should change your temper! Your Majesty, don''t be angry, be angry with the dragon!" It''s not worth it" Zhou Hansheng said sourly, this is the benefit of having his mother by his side, right? The prince can''t compare to him, but when he is reprimanded, there is no one to smooth things over for him. The emperor let out a snort and his expression eased slightly, Concubine Yan Gui and the second prince couldn''t help but secretly heaved a sigh of relief. The second prince couldn''t help but gave the crown prince a hard look. But no one knew, the emperor felt more and more unhappy. These two days, he kept asking himself, did he do something wrong? Is he doing something wrong? Once some ideas pop up and tear open, he can no longer stop. When he finally thinks about some things and sees some people without a thick filter and without subconsciously deceiving himself, everything will be completely different. The son he has always valued, his performance during this period of time, and his performance in the past, all prove that he does not seem to be suitable to inherit the inheritance of his ancestors. He has a bad temper, willful and impulsive, not broad-minded, but also proud and conceited, and once everything comes up, he can''t control his temper. More importantly, he doesn''t like reading and learning. The king of a country does not need to be a talented person, but the books that should be read, the principles that should be known, the self-control and the mind that should be possessed are indispensable on May Day. But he has nothing There is nothing wrong with his hearty, sincere, innocent and pure temperament, but it is not suitable. If the ancestral foundation is really handed over to him, I''m afraid it will be completely destroyed! Moreover, he seemed to suddenly feel that this son was not that filial to him, otherwise he wouldn''t know that he was ill but didn''t understand him at all. And Cheng Enhou, heh, who gave him the courage to deceive himself? No matter how bad the prince is, he is still a prince. I can hate him and reprimand him, but it doesn''t mean that he can be Cheng Enhou. Really speaking, whether it is Cheng Enhou or the rest of the Yan family, how many times have you deceived yourself before? Your majesty doesn''t need to think about it all, it certainly can''t be just this one time. The emperor suddenly became irritable again, and glanced at the crowd: "Except for the people from the imperial hospital, Zhao Qing and Yu Xiaofang stayed behind, and everyone else withdrew." The crown prince never dared to bargain for this kind of thing, so he immediately withdrew according to the order. Fortunately, Zhou Hansheng retired with him this time, so it wouldn''t look too abrupt. The second prince was naturally unwilling. He lingered, and the emperor got angry, so he left angrily. Concubine Yan Gui thought that this "all" did not include herself, but the emperor ordered her to step down too. Concubine Yan Gui''s smile froze slightly, so she had no choice but to accept orders. The emperor felt slightly dissatisfied with her in his heart. He summoned Yu Xiaofang last time, and Concubine Yan Gui knew about it when he turned his head around. Somewhat unhappy. Dare to do anything that happens in the palace, the imperial concubine will know? It seems that this Qianqing palace should be cleaned up. Yu Xiaofang already has an acupuncture plan, and the judge of the Taiyuan Hospital carefully reviewed the plan with Zhang Taiyi and Lin Taiyi, and discussed it. The final suggestion is to take it step by step and take it easy. . The matter of the Yu family made them somewhat taboo. They didn''t know Yu Xiaofang at all, if it wasn''t for Zhao Xiang''s guarantee, they would never allow him to use needles on the emperor. However, people''s hearts are far away, even with Zhao Xiang''s guarantee, they are still on guard. After all, the emperor''s dragon body treatment was also handled by them. If something happened, needless to say, Yu Xiaofang, they would definitely not be able to escape. The emperor also meant this. Of course Yu Xiaofang had no objection, so he adjusted the plan on the spot. The three people from the Supreme Hospital watched it and nodded, and Yu Xiaofang used the needle. After more than two quarters of an hour, Yu Xiaofang retracted more than a dozen needles one by one, wiped off his sweat and breathed a sigh of relief, and nodded slightly to Zhao Xiang and the court judge. Zhao Xiang saw that his face was pale with exhaustion, and hurriedly motioned to the little **** to help him to the side to speak. After the injection, the emperor had fallen asleep very soundly and sweetly. The court judge hurriedly stepped forward to feel the pulse and confirmed that the emperor was fine, so he was relieved. The three imperial physicians looked at each other and exchanged in low voices, all of them were a little happy. This Yu Xiaofang really has some skills. They know best that the emperor hasn''t had a good night''s sleep for a long time, and it''s good to be able to fall asleep. Just sleep soundly and sweetly like this, and wake up feeling much better. The three of them asked Yu Xiaofang many more questions, and Yu Xiaofang answered them calmly, and showed them the prescribed medicine bath prescription. (end of this chapter) Chapter 366： Long Yan Joy The court judged the three of them naturally agreed, and praised Yu Xiaofang a lot. Apologize for their initial suspicion and nervousness. Yu Xiaofang didn''t seem to understand these twists and turns, and didn''t care at all. The court sentenced the three to breathe a sigh of relief, and the matter was finally revealed. Although Yu Xiaofang doesn''t understand, can Mr. Zhao understand? Mr. Zhao is such a smart person, if he just looked at it, he would have already seen it. They really think too much, they are responsible for the relationship, isn''t Mr. Zhao also responsible for the relationship? The emperor slept for more than three hours before waking up. After waking up, I was in good spirits, and my whole body felt a lot more relaxed. It had been a long time since I had that kind of refreshing and light feeling, and it was glowing like a newborn. The emperor, Longyan Dayue, praised Yu Xiaofang well, and rewarded him with a hundred taels of gold and a pair of jade belts. Yu Xiaofang thanked Long En. The court judge intended to describe his friendship, and also spoke for Yu Xiaofang, and praised him a lot. The emperor is now relieved, Yu Xiaofang has officially joined the treatment team, and from today onwards they will be sent to the palace for medical treatment every day. The emperor was particularly satisfied with Yu Xiaofang because he didn''t persuade himself to put everything aside and rest his body. He only said not to stay up late, not to get angry, it''s best to take a half-hour break at noon to recharge his spirits, and to soak in medicinal baths for half an hour every day. This is within the acceptable range of the emperor, so naturally he readily agreed. He is the emperor, how could he not care about his health? This sounds ridiculous! Here was talking, the little **** came in from the outside, and bowed to report: "Your Majesty, the imperial concubine is asking to see you." The smile on the emperor''s face faded, but others didn''t see it, "The imperial concubine has a heart, let her go back and rest, and come back tomorrow." "yes" As soon as he woke up, Concubine Yan knew immediately, heh! How many masters does he, a servant of the Qianqing Palace, have? He is a suspicious person, especially when he is old and sick. In addition to the series of things that happened during this period about the Yan family and the second prince, even if he is satisfied with Concubine Yan, he will eventually feel dissatisfied. Concubine Yan Gui didn''t actually know what happened in Qianqing Palace, but she kept sending people to watch her. She knew that Zhao Xiang, Yu Xiaofang, and the judge of the imperial hospital hadn''t left. How long has it been? Why haven''t they left yet? The emperor used to see a doctor, how could it take so long? Even with acupuncture, it is impossible to use it for so long! What the **** are Zhao Xiang and the others doing in Qianqing Palace? Is Yu Xiaofang talking nonsense? Concubine Yan Gui waited and waited patiently, the time passed by so long, and she was already eager to see through, but Zhao Xiang, Yu Xiaofang and the others still did not leave the Qianqing Palace. Finally she couldn''t take it anymore, so she came to ask for a meeting, to test and test. Unexpectedly, the emperor let her go back! Ask her to come back tomorrow? Concubine Yan Gui''s heart sank, she was stunned for a moment, she couldn''t help but asked with a smile: "Why haven''t Master Zhao and the judge left yet? What are they talking about with the emperor? How is the emperor? Is it better? " The little **** was startled, lowered his head and shook his head repeatedly: "Slave, I don''t know." It is a private matter to send news to Guanju Palace in private. Who dares to say that the imperial concubine and empress are so blatantly inquiring under the corridor of Qianqing Palace? His Majesty''s temper, wouldn''t he be angry? Concubine Yan didn''t think about it at all. After so many years of doting and comfort, she subconsciously felt that she was very close to the emperor, and it didn''t matter if she asked more, because she cared. She has already ignored it. Her behavior in the palace doesn''t mean she cares about it. It''s called spying! Inquire about the situation of the emperor''s illness, especially the big taboo things. Seeing the little **** evasively evasive, Concubine Yan felt dissatisfied, so she couldn''t help but frowned and glanced at him, and said with a smile: "Since that''s the case, I will go first. If your majesty thinks of me, don''t forget to call me." "It''s the empress." Concubine Yan Gui walked away with graceful steps. Her heart is far from being as indifferent as it appears on the surface. The emperor did not see her. How could this happen. She doesn''t even know why this is happening! Back in the palace, she couldn''t help but sit in front of the dressing table, staring at herself in the mirror in a daze. Even though she is naturally tender, even though she has been well maintained these years, her son is over 20 years old, and no matter how young a mother looks, she is not young after all. She knows better than anyone else that the emperor''s love for her is not because of how much he loves her beauty or her person, what the emperor loves is because of her knowledge, sense of taste, and her concern that she can always behave exactly in line with his wishes and tenderness, adoration and admiration. After all, what the emperor loves the most is himself! The so-called love she has is actually a rootless duckweed, which may be blown away by the wind at any time. Unless her son becomes the crown prince and she becomes the queen mother, then it will be safe! Concubine Yan Gui''s heart skipped a beat, she was a little dazed and a little panicked. In Qianqing Palace, it didn''t take long for Zhao Xiang, Yu Xiaofang and the imperial physicians to leave. The emperor felt that he was very strong, and he didn''t feel tired at all after handling the memorial. He also used the dinner well. He came out of the medicinal bath for more than half an hour, his bones were loose, and he just wanted to sleep lazily. Thinking that today''s memorials are almost done, the emperor went to bed with peace of mind. Although he followed Yu Xiaofang''s advice and was still not in a hurry to go to court the next day, his whole complexion and spirit were indeed much better. The emperor, Longyan Dayue, had great trust in Yu Xiaofang, and the court and others had to stand aside instead. It''s that simple with him, those who have the ability go up, and those who don''t have the ability to go down. For several days in a row, Yu Xiaofang went to the palace every day to give acupuncture to the emperor. A course of treatment lasted seven days, and after seven days, she could stop and just take medicine and bath for conditioning. This is step by step. If you follow Yu Xiaofang''s own plan, you will be fine in two days. Although the emperor expressed his respect and trust in him, he still chose a very safe and conservative step-by-step therapy. Yu Xiaofang smiled mockingly in his heart, this is the trust of the emperor. After the acupuncture, the effect was not as immediate as the first time, but the emperor himself felt that he was indeed improving a little bit. This is much better than those wastes who were too hospital before! Unknowingly, from which day, news of a shocking thunderstorm suddenly spread in the capital! The death of old imperial doctor Yu was not only brought up by people, but there were also rumors that old imperial doctor Yu did not hang himself, but died of murder! Old imperial doctor Yu did not harm the queen mother, but it was Yan Guifei who harmed the queen mother! Because the queen mother is a stumbling block for Concubine Yan Gui Chapter 367： Overthrow the past I don''t know where or how the news spread, but it quickly spread throughout the capital! It is not only spread among the upper class in the capital, but also among the people. Many people looked back and thought, yes, after the death of the Empress Dowager, did Concubine Yan Guifei no longer fear anything? Concubine Yan Guifei has benefited the most! Old Imperial Physician Yu has always been in charge of seeing the Empress Dowager alone. Unless he is crazy, how could he murder the Empress Dowager? As a result, he just did so, and soon "committed suicide", and then, the Yu family was exiled. According to the legend at the time, the Yu family was guilty of this incident, and they couldn''t bear the hardships, so they all passed away one after another on the way to exile. up. But think about it carefully, is this "death" a normal death, or is it being wiped out? No matter how you think about it, the probability of the latter is higher! As long as all members of the Yu family die, won''t the past be mentioned again? Sure enough, in these years, who still remembers old doctor Yu? I didn''t expect that the Skynet was so extensive that it didn''t leak, and the old doctor Yu actually had a grandson with excellent medical skills who escaped the catastrophe! And it''s back! I heard that this little doctor Yu was almost assassinated before. Thinking about it now, it was definitely not a coincidence. Someone definitely wanted to continue to kill the grass! Since the incident at the teahouse last time, the emperor has specially dispatched several secret guards to collect all kinds of information in the capital and report every three days. Therefore, when the news spread this time, the emperor soon knew about it. The emperor suddenly felt a little stupid, and his mind went blank. The sudden death of his mother is an eternal pain in his heart. Whenever he thinks about it, he feels tightness in his chest. Even if he is the emperor, he still has helplessness, this is it. The emperor had to admit that the rumors outside sounded quite reasonable. Concubine Yan Gui was terrified, frightened and angry at the same time. She didn''t expect that after so many years, she thought that this matter had been suppressed forever, and there would be no more waves. She didn''t expect to be turned upside down by Zhao Xiang and Yu Xiaofang who returned to Beijing. I knew it earlier, I should have repeated the old tricks at the beginning, and wiped out Zhao Xiang, so that there will be no future troubles forever! It''s too late to say anything now! Concubine Yan Gui couldn''t wait for the emperor to come to ask her, so she took off her hairpin and went to the Qianqing Palace in plain clothes to kneel and cry out for injustice. This is the only thing she can do right now. The emperor also knew that she would definitely come for such a trip. It is impossible not to come for such a big event. It must be the case when it comes. Do you admit it without pleading guilty? This is just a gesture. The emperor is very clear. So, I also feel very boring. He didn''t take Yan Guifei''s gesture seriously. He has ordered a thorough investigation in secret. If the queen mother was really murdered, he will never forgive it easily, no matter who it is. The emperor said a few words such as "the clean is self-cleaning" without any pain, and then sent Yan Guifei away. At this time, he himself was shocked and angry and still had no solution, so it was absolutely impossible to comfort Concubine Yan Gui. No one is more important than himself, not even Concubine Yan Gui. Just right, he wanted to see, what would Concubine Yan Gui think about his attitude? Will something be done? Concubine Yan Gui originally thought that the emperor would comfort her and show that he believed in her, but who knew. No! Nothing at all! What cleans itself? But the problem is that she doesn''t know it at all! Not sure? What will happen to the emperor? With the temperament of the emperor, he will definitely investigate thoroughly. what to do. If it was before, Concubine Yan Gui was very confident, even if the emperor did a thorough investigation, he would never be able to find anything. But now she dare not think so. Yu Xiaofang slipped through the net, he brought too many variables! Any variable is fatal. But soon, Concubine Yan Gui, who calmed down, was sure that Yu Xiaofang probably didn''t have any evidence in his hands, otherwise, he would have been handed over to the emperor long ago. But maybe, maybe. Does he think the time is not yet ripe? Concubine Yan Gui was in a state of confusion, the only thing she could confirm was that Yu Xiaofang must die. Assassination is impossible, so let''s kill it openly. Concubine Yan Gui didn''t dare to make it public, so she got in touch with the second prince secretly through her own secret channel, and ordered the second prince to personally lead someone to intercept and kill Yu Xiaofang. The second prince was stunned when he received the news from his concubine mother. He thought his concubine mother must have gone crazy! Of course he also knew the news, and he hated Yu Xiaofang and Zhao Xiang very much. Like his mother and concubine, he was also terrified. He also wanted Yu Xiaofang to die, but is this person so easy to kill? Assassinations are difficult to guarantee success, so they kill them openly? The second prince complained to his uncle, but Cheng Enhou thought for a moment, but smiled and said, "Your Highness, Your Majesty, this is a great idea! No one else can do this, but His Highness alone can do it." The second prince looked puzzled: "Speak clearly!" Cheng Enhou said with a chuckle: "Your Highness has always been straightforward, and there are not so many twists and turns. If His Highness believes that Yu Xiaofang released the rumor, and is angry that he framed the imperial concubine, why should he be wronged and killed by mistake?" ? As the Son of Man, Your Highness acts according to nature, why not?" Even if the emperor was furious, it was nothing more than scolding. What''s more, the more open and aboveboard your Highness is, doesn''t it mean that His Highness is more magnanimous? The second prince''s eyes lit up, and he couldn''t help but said happily: "That''s true! After all, it''s the concubine mother, this idea is very good, so let''s do it! Hmph, I have long wanted to have a good fight with them, just right. I think it should be sooner rather than later, today I will kill that bastard!" Marquis Cheng En also agreed: "It''s not bad to catch people by surprise. Anyway, this kind of thing doesn''t need any plan. The more rash it is, the better the effect." The emperor''s body has almost recovered, even if Yu Xiaofang dies, it doesn''t matter. "Uncle is right!" The second prince sneered darkly, his blood boiled, and he immediately asked someone to inquire. Yu Xiaofang should be in the palace to check the pulse of his father at this time, and when he leaves the palace, it will be his death! Although there are rumors in the capital, and there are even rumors that he, Yu Xiaofang, knelt down and begged the emperor to make decisions when he was taking the emperor''s pulse, but these are all nonsense. How can I complain if I don''t have a chance to have a private conversation with the emperor? Although the atmosphere has been tense and depressing recently, no one dared to stop until the emperor told him to stop. He still went to the palace every day to check the emperor''s pulse as usual. The emperor was really calm, he didn''t ask Yu Xiaofang a word, as if nothing happened. still trusts Yu Xiaofang very much, and is rewarded almost every day. I dont know that this is a reward for seeing a doctor, but a reward for peace of mind. Chapter 368： Killed in the street Chapter 368 Killing in the street Yu Xiaofang took all the orders. Uncle Zhao said that he only needs to see the emperor for acupuncture and moxibustion as usual, and he doesnt care about other things. Yu Xiaofang thinks so. These old foxes are all powerful and vicious old foxes. Even if he has more hearts, he can''t beat them. Maybe he might fall into their trap, so he just needs to do his own job honestly, everything else is up to Uncle Zhao and the others. On this day, Yu Xiaofang went to the palace for acupuncture and moxibustion as usual, and after leaving the palace, he said goodbye to the two imperial physicians, Yuanpan, Zhang and Lin. Yu Xiaofang got into the carriage and went back to Zhao Mansion. However, not long after the carriage left the palace, a large group of people suddenly rushed out from nowhere, intercepted both ends of this section of the street, and intercepted his carriage! "His Royal Highness the Second Prince!" The coachman is an old man brought back by the Zhao family. He basically knows all the famous dignitaries in the court, and naturally he also knows the second prince. Hearing the coachman''s exclamation, Yu Xiaofang''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly got out of the carriage. Sure enough, I saw the second prince standing aggressively with his hands behind his back and a brocade robe and a sword hanging from his waist. "Yu Xiaofang, you are so courageous!" "Caomin has seen Your Highness," Yu Xiaofang bowed and saluted, "Why did Your Highness say that? It seems that Caomin has never offended His Highness!" The second prince was already angry, but when he saw Yu Xiaofang, he thought of the troubles caused by the rumors, and added fuel to the fire: "Shut up! You have bad intentions, spread rumors, slander, and spread rumors to frame the queen mother and concubine. Pretending to be deaf and dumb in front of this king? This king sees that you are impatient!" Yu Xiaofang''s expression was slightly cold: "Are the rumors that His Highness said are those rumors that have been circulated recently? Those were not spread by the grassroots. The grassroots actually want to know where it came from, and the grassroots also want to ask clearly! In the past what is going on!" "Bold!" The second prince pulled out his sword, pointed at Yu Xiaofang with the bright and sharp tip, and shouted coldly: "If not, who can go through this old almanac? It must be because you are not willing! Your grandfather killed you!" The empress dowager died, your family was affected by him, you finally escaped with your life, but you are still not reconciled, you want to take revenge, so you deliberately framed the mother and concubine, and made the emperor sad! Otherwise, why would you be so angry when you came to the capital? Troubled? This king sees that you have no good intentions for your father. You may be hiding some evil intentions! You are such a evil, you will only stir up troubles and harm people while alive, it is better to be dead! Your grandfather killed the Queen Mother Empress, no one in your Yu family deserves to live in this world! This king will send you to reunite with your family in secret today, and go to repent! My mother and concubine, I will not tolerate your slander! Die!" The second prince''s murderous intent suddenly appeared, and the long sword in his hand stabbed at Yu Xiaofang''s chest Yu Xiaofang exclaimed in fright, a gust of wind hit him, he was pulled behind him involuntarily to protect him, the second prince''s sword was stirred by force, and clanked to the side. Who ruined his good deed, if not Zhou Hansheng? Zhou Hansheng guarded Yu Xiaofang behind him, held a sword in his hand, and smiled slightly: "This is Your Highness, do you want to kill people to silence them?" The second prince''s eyes were about to crack, and he gritted his teeth: "Zhou Hansheng! This is none of your business, let me go!" Damn it, he should have thought of that! Zhao Xiang can be a hypocritical villain, so where is the crown prince? Don''t look at him being honest, honest, tolerant and open-minded on the surface, as if he doesn''t argue with himself, in fact, his heart has long been broken! But how could he not keep an eye on his own affairs? Zhou Hansheng is his man, he must have been sent by him! This **** ruined his own business! Zhou Hansheng sneered: "Your Highness wants to kill someone, but since I met him, I can''t ignore it. If Your Highness really has any evidence, why not argue with the Emperor? Wouldn''t it be better to argue with the Emperor? It''s not appropriate to commit suicide like this." "I don''t need you to tell me what to do! If you don''t get out, the sword has no eyes, don''t blame me for being rude!" Zhou Hansheng sneered: "What? Could it be that Your Highness wants Lian Chen, the son of Li Guogong, to ''manslaughter'' him? Even if His Highness is a prince, you can''t casually kill dignitaries in the street, right?" When I was the prince, I dared to kill the prince of the Duke''s Mansion in the street at will, so what if I became the emperor? When going to court, I am afraid that if there is a disagreement, I dare to order the courtiers to be dragged out and beaten to death. "Shut up! What are you waiting for? Let me take him down!" The second prince shouted angrily. The guards of the palace were a little hesitant. This is the son of the Duke of Liguo. Can you really take it as soon as you say it? I''m afraid it will be bad luck later Before they could decide whether to follow His Highness''s wishes, Zhou Hansheng acted without hesitation. He grabbed the second prince, grabbed his neck, and said with a smile: "Your Highness, I''m sorry! , your palace has too many people and too many masters. I am not sure that I can defeat them and protect Doctor Xiaoyu at the same time. Therefore, I have to make such a choice. Please, Your Highness. Come with us for a while, if you leave here, His Highness will naturally be let go. Your Highness, I have offended you!" The palace guards were shocked! "Release Your Highness!" Zhou Hansheng grinned: "Brothers, don''t come here, whoever comes here has bad intentions and wants to harm His Highness! Why don''t you think about whether His Highness will reward you after this incident, or will you settle accounts?" After he said this, no one dared to move. The second prince was so angry that his eyes turned black, and he was about to scold, Zhou Hansheng whispered in his ear: "Shut up for me, if you dare to force Lai Xin to believe that I ruined your face and blinded you in one eye, you Let''s see if a **** is qualified to be emperor, heh!" If the second prince killed Yu Xiaofang under the "impulse", even if he was scolded by the emperor, he could not be resurrected after death, so what would the emperor do? In the same way, if Zhou Hansheng hurt him "accidentally", at most he would be punished, and if he pierced the heavens, he would be dethroned as the prince, and that was the same. The emperor would never kill him because of this. After all, his reluctance is considered "excusable", but what about himself? That would be miserable, how could a disabled person deserve the throne of Xiao Xiang? The second prince trembled all over, with a livid face and said nothing. Zhou Hansheng smiled and let Yu Xiaofang follow him closely as he walked, and whispered in the second prince''s ear: "Do you really think that what your mother and concubine and the Yan family did is seamless? What a joke! This matter is ours. So what about you? You wouldnt naively think that old doctor Yu didnt leave any evidence, would you? Oh, is it possible? Its just that its not the best time to release the evidence yet, and Ill allow you to jump around for a few more days , oh, just wait." The new book is open, everyone is welcome to take a look and support it, okay? (end of this chapter) Chapter 369： Enter the palace to sue "Tell me, when the time comes, will the emperor avenge the empress dowager, or will you ''revenge'' for your mother and concubine?" The second prince was so angry that his eyes went dark, and he almost couldn''t catch his breath. There was a storm in my heart! Sure enough! It really was them! Zhou Hansheng sneered, dragging the second prince and Yu Xiaofang with him, and exited the encirclement little by little. He violently pushed the second prince away, pulled Yu Xiaofang onto his horse, and galloped away. The second prince was pushed to the ground by him, and when he was helped up by a group of panicked guards, Zhou Hansheng had already taken Yu Xiaofang together and ran away! "Trash! They are all trash! Chase this king! Catch up and kill them without mercy! Kill them for this king. I will take care of everything. If you can''t kill them, you don''t want to live!" The second prince was really **** off. At that moment, several guards rode their horses and chased after him, and the second prince himself got on his horse and chased after him with a livid face. The second prince was so angry that he rode his horse and chased after him. When he looked up and saw the palace, he was startled and sobered up. His expression suddenly became even uglier. This **** Zhou Hansheng actually entered the palace! How dare he enter the palace! What will he do in the palace? Does that need to be said? He must be complaining to his father. This **** is not a good person, so what will he say when he sees his father. The second prince suddenly felt fear belatedly, and his back was covered in cold sweat! He screwed things up. Originally, as long as Yu Xiaofang was killed "impulsively" and "impulsively", the matter would be over. With all the Yu family members dead, things will naturally calm down slowly. If anyone dares to make a fuss about this matter, they have ulterior motives, and if they don''t do it themselves, the emperor will never forgive him. That is tantamount to trying to use the father''s filial piety to the empress dowager to achieve a certain purpose. Can the father tolerate it? But it was such a simple thing, but he messed it up! Yu Xiaofang ran away, Zhou Hansheng brought him into the palace, what should I do? The second prince also hurried into the palace, and hurried straight to Guanju Palace. "Mother Concubine." Concubine Yan Gui was anxiously waiting for news from outside the palace, pretending to be calm. Seeing his son running in, he was devastated, his expression was ugly, and his heart sank instantly: "Emperor, how are you?" "Mother concubine, son minister, son minister." The second prince trembled slightly, and after a long while, he stammered and said the matter, and by the way, said all the words that Zhou Hansheng had whispered in his ear, also incoherently. Concubine Yan Gui is like falling into an ice cellar. Sure enough, sure enough. What should come is still coming. She couldn''t help but think of the Queen Mother, and the wide-open eyes of the Queen Mother after she passed away. At that time, everyone said that the empress dowager would not rest in peace, so the emperor became even more furious and showed no mercy to the Yu family. The Empress Dowager really did not want to rest in peace, but she treated her. "Why are you so careless!" Concubine Yan Gui scolded the second prince angrily with tears in her eyes. This was the first time she scolded her son so angrily. "For such a big matter, even if you want to act impulsively on the surface, you have to think carefully!" "Mother, what should I do now? What should I do now?" Concubine Yan Gui didn''t care about complaining, and calmly said: "You go out of the palace to avoid it, go out of the city, go! Don''t let anyone find you!" "this-" "Let''s go! Mother and concubine will plead for you, wait until your father''s anger is over, let''s talk about it! Go!" "yes!" According to Concubine Yan Guifei''s idea, the second prince''s escape is equivalent to "running away from the punishment of the father for fear of being punished", which is no different from the impulsive behavior of ordinary sons who do something wrong and run out to hide. Straightforward, upright and impulsive, without scheming and city power? The emperor likes this set the most, and is also the most tolerant of this set. No matter how hard Concubine Yan pleaded for mercy and cried and complained, after a few days, the emperor''s anger subsided, and his son came back to plead guilty, at most he would be grounded to copy books, and the matter would be over. The second prince couldn''t think of so much, but he knew that his mother and concubine would not harm him, so he just had to do it. Unexpectedly, people from the Qianqing Palace came so quickly. The second prince was stopped by the eunuchs of the Qianqing Palace before he had time to run away. The second prince couldn''t escape, so he had to go to Qianqing Palace with Concubine Yan with an ugly face. The emperor was so furious that he didn''t allow Concubine Yan Gui to open her mouth at all, so she slapped the second prince on the face, pointed at his nose and yelled "Unworthy son!" The second prince was beaten up and looked angrily. Concubine Yan Gui''s eyes darkened and her heart was cold. The emperor scolded angrily, he was panting, his fingers were trembling, his face was flushed, and his speech was a little confused. It can be seen that the second prince was really angry. It''s no wonder, no matter how impulsive he is, he can''t kill the doctor who is treating his father. It''s not too much to say "his heart is damnable"! Even if the emperor believed that his son was really straightforward and impulsive without thinking too much, it was still impossible for him to accept it calmly and choose to be tolerant and forgiving. Is this okay? Yu Xiaofang became angry when he saw the emperor scolding others, so he had to bite the bullet and stepped forward to dissuade him, "Your Majesty, the dragon body is important." "This **** wants my life, what''s the dragon body!" The second prince subconsciously gave Yu Xiaofang a cold look, full of hostility. Seeing this, the emperor was so angry that his chest hurt even more, and he kicked him angrily: "Get out and kneel! Get out!" The second prince backed away with a livid face. Concubine Yan Guifei wept with tears in her eyes: "Your Majesty, it is my concubine who can''t teach me well. I didn''t expect him to be so bold. I beg the emperor to punish my concubine too." The emperor glanced at her, and for some reason felt disgust in his heart. What is the truth about the queen mother''s affairs, he will not stop like this. He doesn''t want to tell her too much now, if she really did it, wouldn''t all his gentle words and comforts at this time become a joke? "Back off!" "Yes, Your Majesty." Concubine Yan Gui choked up her sobs and wiped her tears, and left with tears in her eyes. Yu Xiaofang hurriedly helped the emperor to sit down, and took his pulse, "Your Majesty, please rest quietly and don''t get angry." Yu Xiaofang felt a little uneasy in his heart, after all, it was because of his business. But he also had no choice. Being intercepted and killed by the second prince, what else can he do besides asking the emperor for help? Can you stand still and wait for the second prince to come and kill him? The emperor also understood this truth, so he didn''t blame Yu Xiaofang, but he also felt a little unhappy seeing Zhou Hansheng, so he glanced at him and snorted softly: "You went quickly, Zhou Hansheng, I underestimated you!" Zhou Hansheng hurriedly bowed and said, "Your Majesty, I dare not lie to the Emperor. It''s not that I went quickly, but because I always felt that Xiaofang would be in danger, so I kept secretly protecting her." Chapter 370： Determined The emperor laughed angrily: "You know how to plan ahead!" Zhou Hansheng laughed with him, even saying he didnt dare The emperor closed his eyes tiredly, not knowing what he was thinking. The hall was silent, no one dared to move. After a while, the emperor said in a sleepy voice: "Zhou Hansheng, tell me, the second prince may be the king?" Everyone was shocked. The little eunuchs and maids who were serving wanted to plug their ears and crawl into the cracks in the ground! Damn, what kind of conversation is this and why should they hear it. Zhou Hansheng was taken aback, "Your Majesty, is your Majesty asking this humble minister?" "Huh!" The emperor sneered: "What? There are times when you dare not say it?" "Your Majesty!" Zhou Hansheng cried out and knelt down: "I dare not bully the emperor. When the emperor asks a question, I dare not answer. Your Majesty, I dare to dare, the temper and knowledge of the second prince are not suitable." "Presumptuous!" The emperor scolded angrily: "How dare you say that the prince is wrong, who will give you the courage to commit the following crimes!" Naturally, you can''t reason with the emperor. Those who dare to reason with the emperor stubbornly will not last long in the court. Even though his father-in-law was so valued by the emperor, he was tragically exiled back then. Zhou Hansheng hurriedly begged for mercy. He must not be exiled, he hasn''t married a wife yet If the daughter-in-law who is about to get it flies away like this, he will cry to death! The emperor scolded him a few words and still couldn''t get angry. He sneered and said, "The second prince is not suitable. According to you, the crown prince is suitable? Huh?" Yu Xiaofang shuddered involuntarily, and couldn''t help but cast a sympathetic glance at Zhou Hansheng. Shizi is really unlucky Zhou Hansheng also felt that he was quite unlucky, "Hui, Hui, the emperor, except for the prince and the second prince, the other clan children are not of the emperor''s blood." You only have these two sons, you can only choose one of the two, right? These words are too heartbreaking! The emperor felt a bitterness in his heart, curled his lips in sarcasm, and said after a while: "Back off!" "Yes, I will resign!" "Everyone stand down!" "Yes, Your Majesty!" Yu Xiaofang couldn''t wait, so he hurriedly left with Zhou Hansheng. Zhou Hansheng sent Yu Xiaofang back to Zhao''s house. The story of the interception and killing has spread in a small area. Zhao Xiang, Zhao Liya, Deng Shi, etc. were very anxious, and they were relieved when they finally saw the two came back, and hurriedly welcomed them into the house. Seeing that Yu Xiaofang was safe and sound, and hearing them briefly talk about what happened in Qianqing Palace, I couldn''t help being shocked. What does the emperor mean by this! Forget it, lets not think about this for now. Fortunately, Yu Xiaofang was fine today. The courage of the second prince is really greater than the sky. No wonder Concubine Yan Gui dared to do such a thing in the past. She really is a mother and son, and they are in the same line. When Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi were talking with Yu Xiaofang to comfort Yu Xiaofang, Deng raised her eyes and suddenly found that her daughter and son-in-law were gone, she frowned slightly, knowing that the two had gone out to have a whisper. After hesitating for a moment, Deng secretly sighed, forget it, leave them alone, let them talk. Zhou Shizi quietly went into the mansion to see his daughter from time to time, did he really think he didn''t know anything? Just pretending not to know. At this time, in the garden of the Zhao family, Zhou Hansheng accompanied Zhao Liya as they walked aimlessly, talking without saying a word. Zhao Liya: "Today is too dangerous, next time you go out, bring a few more people with you." Zhou Hansheng nodded, "Yes", looked up at her and smiled: "I expected that Xiaofang''s side would not be too peaceful, and I didn''t expect that the second prince would come out in person. Today really scared me, so Aya can''t You can comfort me, can I stay and have lunch together at noon?" Zhao Liya "Puchi!" She pursed her lips and smiled: "I can''t make the decision." She said with a smile: "Even if you stay for lunch, you will be with my father, my brother, Xiao Fang and the others!" "That''s true," Zhou Hansheng seemed to have no intention of it, and immediately changed his words: "Then I will come to see you tonight?" If you come to see her again at night, then you have to let her keep the window. Zhao Liya''s face turned hot, and she annoyed him and said: "You can''t come again, my mother''s eyes will be wrong when she looks at me tomorrow! If you come like this two or three times again, my mother will definitely not be able to help but tell me clearly. La!" Once or twice, her mother may turn a blind eye and close her eyes, and she will pass the fooling. After all, the two of them used to be common, and they are different from other well-matched unmarried couples in the capital. However, if the discomfort is too much, the mother will not be able to bear it. Zhou Hansheng lamented. Zhao Liya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "In the current situation, you are still thinking about this all day long, so you should be more careful. If there is an emergency, you should pay more attention to yourself! They dare to treat Brother Xiaofang like this, but they may not dare to treat you." Zhou Hansheng smiled brightly: "Don''t worry, we are not married yet, I regret my life!" Zhao Liya: "." You are so clear, she should not say it. Zhou Hansheng laughed loudly, and dragged her to a sheltered place without knowing what to say. In the end, although Zhou Hansheng stayed at Zhaos house for lunch, it was a pity that he couldnt stay with Zhao Liya If it weren''t for the second prince''s nonsense, he would have to get married in advance. Since we can''t get married so quickly, without a wife to accompany us, that''s fine, we have to put all our efforts into torturing the second prince. He would like to see how long the second prince can endure without jumping over the wall in a hurry. In the past two days, the emperor was in a very bad mood, and the courtiers knew that it was the second prince who was angry. Speaking of the second prince''s boldness, everyone was also dumbfounded. How could he be so courageous? Doctor Xiao Yu is still seeing the emperor, and the second prince dared to kill people in the street on impulse, which is too impulsive. Fortunately, Zhou Shizi met him and stopped him, otherwise Doctor Xiaoyu would have died on the street that day. At that time, the emperor may not know how to get angry! However, the emperor really dotes on the second prince, even if it is like this, he just scolded the second prince severely and punished him by kneeling for a long time. Its really different for the same person I dont know which unlucky ghost will accidentally bump into it these days and make the emperor vent his anger. In fact, the emperor is not only in a bad mood these days, but also very troubled. Zhou Hansheng''s words resounded in his mind from time to time, making him unavoidable. He knew that it was time for him to make a decision after all. Otherwise, if this continues, big things will happen sooner or later! He still doesn''t like the prince, every time he sees the prince''s respectful face, he can''t help but feel disgusted and want to explode if he can''t say a few words. However, he also had to admit that the crown prince was his only heir choice. That **** Zhou Hansheng is right in saying that he only has two sons, and besides the second child, there is only one prince. The emperor closed his eyes and finally made up his mind. Chapter 371： canonize prince The emperor quickly decreed that the second prince canonized as King Zhongjing. Everyone understands the decree of this canonization, and the second prince is dead! That night, in the study rooms of the masters of the Yan family and many other families, the lights stayed on all night. The second prince''s mansionit should be said to be the mansion of Prince Zhongjing, the air pressure is also low and the atmosphere is depressing. For other princes, the canonization of the prince is a great joy. It is to give rewards to the servants who kneel and kowtow to congratulate, and to celebrate with relatives and friends for three days and three nights. But for the second prince, this is tantamount to a death sentence for him! He was a little dazed, and also had a weird feeling of "the day has finally come". After these two feelings, what came to my heart was boundless and surging anger! "Damn! Damn! How unreasonable!" "The king was plotted by them! You are a dog-like thing, a hypocrite with a good face! They plotted against the king!" "Why did the father treat me like this! Why!" . The second prince was angry and smashed things more than once, but none of them were as severe as this time. The study was smashed by him to vent his anger, and there was almost no place to go. Tired of smashing, the second prince didn''t pay attention, just kicked away the debris to make a clean place to sit down, and ordered someone to bring wine. A person is leaning against the wall, drinking from a jar. Drinking and drinking, and finally holding the wine jar and crying loudly, crying and crying and laughing crazily. The crown prince, Zhao Xiang, and the Duke of Liguo''s mansion, he never thought that these people who he never looked down upon, those who never dared to confront him in front of him, and those who had never swallowed their anger, would dare to plot against him at some point. He succeeded in calculating He was careless, and he was deceived by them! If he didnt think much about it before and didnt care about it, the second prince now doesnt need to think much about it, and he doesnt need evidence at all. Such a result has proved everything, and he was calculated by them. Otherwise, Father would not treat him like this. Although he didn''t know what they had done, they were definitely not as honest as they appeared on the surface! The second prince never thought that it was actually himself who caused all this. It was his own extremely arrogant, domineering, conceited, and narrow-minded personality, and others just let the emperor see this clearly. There was no joy in the second prince''s house when he was canonized as a prince, and there was no intention of celebrating with the guests. Even the second prince went crazy in the study that night. These things quickly reached the ears of the emperor of Qianqing Palace. The emperor knew that he would be surprised and even disappointed, but he didn''t expect that he didn''t even do superficial tricks, and slapped his father in the face so blatantly! Could it be that the crown prince should belong to him by nature? Could it be that his father wronged him by ennobling him as a prince? The emperor was not only angry, but subconsciously disgusted, and ordered people to speed up the thorough investigation into the inside story of the old doctor Yu. For the Second Prince and Concubine Yan Gui, he suddenly lost interest. The matter of the second prince made Concubine Yan Gui a joke in the palace. The concubines who used to flatter and fawn on her when they saw her, now stay far away when they see her, and no one will go to Guanju Palace to chat and laugh with her if they have nothing to do. . Not only that, if they meet in the imperial garden or somewhere, those concubines will either pretend not to see her and run away, or they will laugh and gloat and say some mocking words about her. Has Concubine Yan Gui ever suffered such anger? Diaphragm should be unhappy for several days. She can''t even think about it! Many old people in the palace were taken away by the emperor''s people for questioning, and there were even people from Guanju Palace among them. The Tai Hospital was also checked up and down. All the countless people who were involved or indirectly involved with this incident back then, and the files left behind by this incident, even included the old doctor Yu''s family, his mansion, his farm, and his clansmen who were exiled and scattered everywhere, etc. Someone contacted them, and everything was thoroughly searched and questioned. The emperor made it clear that he was determined to find out. When the emperor ordered these things, he did not avoid people at all, and announced every step clearly. He just wants to force some people to jump over the wall in a hurry to expose himself, and he just wants to make some people unable to eat or sleep. Facts have proved that Jiang is still old and hot, and the emperor''s move was too cruel and cruel. Concubine Yan and the Yan family were panicked and panicked all day long. And the emperor''s people have been watching. He didn''t want to believe it, but it seemed that he had to believe it. The astonishment and anger in the emperor''s heart are self-evident. Concubine Yan Guifei saw that she was thin and haggard, and the thick powder on her face could not hide it. She knew she couldn''t go on like this, she would die, her son, her natal family, everything would be finished! Even if he lingers on for so many years, when the crown prince takes over, can he, the Duke of Li, and Queen Zhou spare themselves? Can you let the Yan family and your son go? Concubine Yan was able to be favored by the proud and suspicious emperor for many years, firmly occupying the only position of the emperor''s apex person, not only because of her beauty and gentleness, but also her ability to successfully figure out the holy meaning is the most important thing . How many women who have such a scheming heart are willing to be mediocre? How many are willing to accept their fate? There is no room for her to hesitate any longer for the imminent matter! Otherwise, she might not even be able to enter the gate of Qianqing Palace. Concubine Yan Gui sneered, her beautiful and gentle eyes revealed a cold and murderous intent. After all, she is dead. She is willing to choose the one that has no complaints, no regrets, and no regrets. Maybe she can work hard and have a bright future? The atmosphere in the second prince''s mansion was still gloomy and depressing, and the second prince was drunk every day and didn''t care about anything. When Cheng Enhou and the eldest son Yan Qi, who was at home and had been idle for most of his life, visited Prince Zhongjing''s mansion, seeing the second prince''s intoxicated appearance, the father and son looked at each other, and their hearts turned cold. . what is this? Seeing him like this, I even thought about forgetting and giving up, let everyone do what they like! In the end, I was not reconciled. The hangover soup was poured down, and the second prince barely woke up after sleeping for half a day. Seeing his uncle and big cousin, he gave a "chi" smile: "What are you doing here?" "What are you doing? Your Highness, disaster is imminent, Your Highness is still dreaming!" The second prince sneered: "So what?" He doesn''t dream, so wouldn''t the catastrophe that should have come come? With a cold face, Yan Qi explained in detail the matter that the emperor is now intensively investigating the old doctor Yu. The new book is open! Ask for collection! You can see the author''s name by searching Yiyi, or enter directly from the homepage, thank you (*^_^*) Chapter 372： put all ones eggs in one basket Even though the second prince was disheartened, he still felt chills all over after listening to his cousin''s detailed description. "Father, what does this mean? Does he believe that my mother and concubine did it? Isn''t it!" Cheng Enhou sighed lightly. Yan Qi sneered slightly, with a slightly mocking expression: "Does it matter if the emperor agrees or not?" He only found out about this secret matter a while ago, and he was so stupid at that time! Auntie, why is she so courageous? This courage has pierced the sky! If Yu Xiaofang didn''t come out, if no one mentioned this matter again, then forget it, it passed without any danger. Once it is mentioned again, once the emperor orders a thorough investigation, it proves that the emperor has believed it in his heart. The emperor has already believed it, what else is important? What''s more, Yu Xiaofang definitely came prepared! Even if not, Zhao Xiang and Li Guogong would not let go of such a good opportunity. The Yan family is over! So, when Concubine Yan Gui proposed her big plan, Yan Qi persuaded her father to give it a try without even thinking about it. Now, while they still have some people in their hands, and the crown prince has not really grown up, they can still have a chance of winning if they are surprised, otherwise The more they drag on, the worse they will die! The second prince was terrified when he heard their plan, as if struck by lightning! He, he was indeed dissatisfied with his father and complained angrily, but he never thought of forcing the palace! "No, it won''t work!" The second prince''s first reaction was to object. A sneer flashed across Yan Qi''s eyes, "Nothing can be achieved, a good hand of cards is badly played, this is the one who said it, but I didn''t expect it to be a filial man, heh, it''s ironic to say it! "Your Highness, this is also what your empress means." "Impossible, I don''t believe it." "Does your Highness think that the empress should be arrested without a fight? It is the emperor who is ruthless and ungrateful first, and we are just protecting ourselves." "No, no, no" The second prince shook his head again and again, confused. How could he treat his father like this? He never thought about it! Cheng Enhou smiled: "Your Highness must have misunderstood. What does Your Highness think we will do? We are just forcing the emperor to pass the throne to His Highness. We are not trying to kill the king. As long as the emperor abdicates, everything will be solved. Besides, the emperor I''m getting older, and my health has become worse and worse in the past two years, the emperor passed on the throne to His Highness, and I can be the Supreme Emperor myself, so I can relax and take care of my life, and have my mother by my side, wouldn''t it be better?" Yan Qi also smiled: "Yes, this way, wouldn''t everyone be happy? Your Highness, it''s not too late. You have to think about yourself and your empress. Also, think about the prince, Zhao Xiang, Zhou Hansheng" The second prince immediately raised eyebrows, the hatred in his eyes could not be concealed. He gritted his teeth and said bitterly: "Okay, then do this!" Uncle and big cousin are right, he can''t make the **** prince too complacent, and he can''t take advantage of them. "Yes, Your Highness is wise!" Yan Qi didn''t even know what to say, this master is really headstrong! As smart as his aunt, she couldn''t break out of the clich after all, spoiling her son to nothing. But that''s okay, he''s an idiot, and the government can''t control him. The second prince said coldly: "Let''s talk about it first, you can''t hurt the father." "Don''t worry, Your Highness, no one dares!" "Um!" The second prince nodded, that''s true. It''s not too late for this matter. After two days of discussion, they decided to do it. The second prince and concubine Yan Gui brought their confidantes to force the palace. The Yan family will join hands with the party, gather elites, disperse everywhere to ambush and hide, listen to the signal from the palace and attack at the same time, take down the city defense, control the prince''s mansion and Zhao Xiang''s mansion, and Li Guogong The mansion waits for the mansion of the prince''s confidant ministers, and those who are disobedient will be killed. The second prince deliberately sneered and explained: "Prince, Zhao Xiang, and Zhou Hansheng, don''t kill them, leave them to me, and this king will deal with them himself!" "rest assured." Yan Qi was speechless and could only follow him. At this time, what he missed most was this. This night, the night is dark and windy. The palace still looks peaceful, but no one knows that the dark place is already dark and turbulent, which may swallow countless lives at any time, and may change the sky. In the Qianqing Palace, the emperor fell asleep shortly after taking the medicated bath as usual. In the hall, only two palace lanterns covered with veils were left in the corner. The night gradually deepened, and groups of black shadows approached the Qianqing Palace silently. Although the guards of Qianqing Palace are strict, they were premeditated to open a hole today. Concubine Yan Gui and the second prince easily led people into the bedroom of Qianqing Palace. The maids and eunuchs who were on duty at night were worthless, and they were all knocked out and thrown aside. They are just slaves, not even qualified to be silenced. In the sleeping hall, the emperor inexplicably slept a little restlessly tonight. In his dream, he seemed to hear the sound of footsteps approaching the dragon couch bit by bit. He thought it was an illusion, but he didn''t pay much attention to it, but this illusion is too real, and the sound resounded clearly in his mind, as if someone else was approaching him The emperor has always been a very conceited and suspicious person, especially when sleeping at night, he absolutely does not allow others to come within six feet of him. Except for concubines who stay overnight occasionally. This kind of suspicion is almost engraved in the bones, something is wrong, the reason has not yet reacted, but the instinct has already awakened! The emperor suddenly opened his eyes, "Who?" He subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief. He thought it was his own illusion, but the lights in the hall suddenly turned on, and the emperor was startled: "Who!" "Imperial concubine? Mo''er? You, you brought so many people in, trying to force the palace will fail!" The emperor looked at his beloved concubine and son with shock and disbelief! Concubine Yan Gui smiled: "Your Majesty, my concubines are not so courageous. It''s just that your Majesty is getting old and it''s time to take care of yourself. Your Majesty, please issue an edict to pass on the throne to Mo''er. You should be the Supreme Emperor. Be the Supreme Emperor , what''s wrong? How many emperors in ancient times can have such glory? The concubine must accompany you every day, and I dare not show any disrespect to you!" The emperor was dizzy with anger, and felt a dull pain between his chest and diaphragm. Okay, okay, this is his favorite concubine! This is his beloved son! In the end, you are ambitious, white-eyed wolf! How blind he is! He is a person who has always been proud, even if he did something wrong, he will never admit it. He is the emperor, how could he make a mistake? But at this moment, he admitted that he was wrong, very wrong! The emperor did not answer Yan Guifei''s words, but stared at her coldly, gritting his teeth word by word: "Mother, is it, is it you?" The new book is open, please support duck! collect! Recommended ticket! Chapter 373： Force the palace to rebel Concubine Yan Gui smiled lightly, seeing the emperor gritted his teeth and was furious, for some reason, she felt extremely happy and carefree in her heart, even better than when she was most favored. For so many years, she has tried her best to pretend, pretended to be his favorite appearance, and tried her best to please and flatter him, which is also very tiring. If she can get everything she wants from him, that''s all, then it''s all worth it. But he cut off her thoughts, and even forced her to die, so why is she pretending? Concubine Yan Gui sneered and said: "Yes, Your Majesty, it was the concubine who did it. You don''t need to look it up. What else do you want to know? When you become the Supreme Emperor, the concubine will tell you everything in detail. I will tell you everything! You see, as long as you become the Supreme Emperor, all the truth will be known, wouldn''t it be easy?" As Concubine Yan Guifei said, she covered her mouth and giggled. The emperor felt dizzy before his eyes, and the dull pain between his chest and diaphragm turned into stabbing pain. He was overwhelmed with anger and hatred. He glared at Concubine Yan Gui viciously, gasping for breath: "How dare you! How dare you!" Concubine Yan Gui sneered: "Why don''t the concubine dare? The concubine treats her so well, but unfortunately, she just doesn''t look down on the concubine, no matter how good the concubine treats her, she can''t see it. The dead old woman pretends to be kind every day. She looks like this, but she has never looked at the concubine with a straight eye, and she has to dominate the concubine in everything. Since she doesn''t want to see the concubine and make the concubine unhappy, why can''t the concubine say this? Oh, that''s her too How can I blame my concubines for my own life?" "You" the emperor covered his mouth, coughed a series of coughs, and glared at Concubine Yan in surprise and anger: "It''s really you! I will never let you go, I will never let you go!" Concubine Yan covered her mouth and giggled, "Your majesty, don''t say that, you will still have your concubines to serve you for the rest of your life, you don''t let your concubines go, let''s talk about it later. People cannot be resurrected after death, after all these years , Isnt the emperor doing well? Why is the emperor so persistent? In fact, the truth is not that important, isnt it, the emperor! "Shut up! Shut up!" The emperor called Concubine Yan Gui so angry that she was so angry that she raised her head and stared at the second prince, and said coldly: "Mo''er, I didn''t expect that you will be hurt for nothing! White-eyed wolf!" Perhaps Concubine Yan felt resentful because she could not become a queen. Although this seemed very unreasonable to the emperor, it was still an excuse. But, what grievance does the son have with him? Isn''t he pampering him enough? Originally, he planned to give him the position of prince, but he was not up to date, and he was not motivated, so how could he blame others? He can''t really ignore his ancestors! The second prince was a little guilty and didn''t dare to look into his father''s eyes. But thinking of all the grievances he has suffered, and thinking of his father''s gradually changing attitude towards him, the second prince is full of resentment again. "Father, hurry up and write the abdication edict. It is useless to talk about the matter so far, so you don''t need to delay any longer. Father, the Qianqing Palace is already under our control, and several palace gates must have been replaced by now." Our people, the Prince''s Mansion, Zhao Mansion, Liguo Mansion, Patrol Battalion, Shuntian Mansion and other places, our people should also take over. Father, don''t think about it anymore, write quickly . Concubine Yan Gui laughed loudly: "Yes, Your Majesty, what''s the use of procrastinating for a while? Your Majesty has always had a good face and is a proud person. Don''t make it too ugly, otherwise, I''m afraid The emperor won''t be able to bear it either." The emperor sneered, and slowly got up from the dragon couch. He stood in front of the bed, even though he was only wearing a middle coat, the bright yellow soft satin pajamas still made him look good and majestic. "Do you really think that I can be controlled so easily? What a joke! Dark guard, don''t do anything yet!" As soon as the emperor finished speaking, the hidden guards who were always around him suddenly appeared, blocking him with murderous aura. Concubine Yan Guifei was not afraid at all, and sneered and shouted: "Kill him, kill this person, and take down the emperor! Whoever can take down the emperor will be enshrined as Marquis of ten thousand households, hereditary, and will be rewarded with a thousand taels of gold!" Concubine Yan Gui knows the emperor very well. When the emperor goes to bed at night, it is absolutely impossible to leave many dark guards by his side. If there are too many people, he will feel uneasy. He will only keep one person at most, or even not one person. After all, this is in the Qianqing Palace, not outside. The guards outside the Qianqing Palace patrolled and defended like iron barrels. This is the safest place in the world, and there is no need to keep hidden guards in your bedroom. The emperor has hidden guards. Haven''t their mother and son had a few good guards over the years? Seeing a person appearing at this moment, Concubine Yan Gui knew that she probably guessed right, and burst out laughing. The emperor was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of old blood: "Poison woman!" "Rush up to me!" Concubine Yan Gui didn''t care what the emperor said, she was overjoyed. The following guards were all attracted by the reward given by Concubine Yan Gui, and they all rushed forward, drinking loudly. There was only one hidden guard beside the emperor. He had to resist the enemy again, and soon he became overwhelmed. The emperor was so angry that he wanted to show some face at first, but now he didn''t care about anything else, and shouted for help: "Come on! Come on! Help!" "You people, as long as you abandon the dark and turn to the bright, I will not blame the past, and the imperial concubine promises to you, I will double it! Don''t you want to be rebellious officials and thieves!" Concubine Yan Gui loudly said: "You guys are so stupid. You didn''t turn back when you shot the bow. It really fell into his hands. Do you think he will keep his promise? Do you think he won''t settle accounts with you? Go up and take him down!" At first, some of the guards were moved, but after hearing Concubine Yan Gui''s words, they immediately gave up their thoughts and rushed forward! What the imperial concubine said is not wrong, there is no turning back when you shoot the bow, if you want to be rich and prosperous, just work harder and win the emperor! "Brothers kill!" "rush!" "Damn bitch! I''m going to tear you to pieces!" The emperor was so angry that he stumbled and nearly fell, yelling endlessly. He has a poisonous snake by his side! Soon, the hidden guard was injured, and there was a dead silence outside the Qianqing Palace, and there was no response at all. The emperor was not very surprised by this result. The mother and son dared to come in like this blatantly, and they must have made arrangements. This **** has been rampant in the palace for many years, maybe how many forces she has cultivated secretly for her use! He really regretted it, so regretted it! If he hadn''t been so egotistical, he wouldn''t have made such mistakes. He would not let her grow up alone in the palace. The new book "The Group Pets Little Fubao, Five Big Brothers Compete for Pets" is open, please collect and vote (*3)(ţ*) Chapter 374： Surprised and angry He thought everything was under his control, but who knows it''s not. My mother said in the past that he would suffer from this temper sooner or later. I didn''t expect that such a day would really come true. The emperor looked at the ferocious mother and son in front of him, and his heart was full of hatred. Then he looked at the red-eyed guards, and said to the dark guard: "Take me and rush out!" We cannot delay here any longer, or we will die. The guards under the hands of the mother and son are not good, and it is not so easy to solve. The hidden guard also understood what the emperor meant, and answered "Yes!" He attacked violently, with fierce moves, and despite being injured, he finally tore a gap and led the emperor out of the Qianqing Palace. The emperor staggered and rushed down the steps under the protection of the hidden guards, shouting loudly: "Come on! Come on! Help!" Seeing the loyal guards lying on the ground in disorder, it was obvious that this was a good thing that the mother and son did. The emperor''s throat sweetened and he almost vomited blood. I dont know if there are rescuers, but no one has arrived yet, but the distraught concubine Yan Gui and the second prince have already brought people out of the Qianqing Palace. "What are you still doing in a daze? Kill this hidden guard, take down the emperor, hurry up!" "Whoever wins the emperor, I will reward you with ten thousand taels of gold! Ten thousand households will be enfeoffed, and there will be no successors!" "Kill! Go!" The guards were red-eyed and rushed up like a tide. The hidden guard desperately resisted, but gradually exhausted. The emperor''s legs were weak, his heart was jumping with fear, and his back was already drenched with cold sweat. His heart is full of despair. Could it be that today, he will die here? Think of him as a majestic generation of emperors, not to mention majestic talents, but also a generation of wise and wise emperors, right? How will it be recorded in the history books that he died so uselessly? How will future generations comment? The emperor felt unbearable when he thought that he was like a joke in the eyes of others. This pair of white-eyed wolves! The dark guard let out a muffled grunt, and was hit in the ribs again. He staggered, his face turned pale, and beads of sweat rolled down his forehead. It was obvious that he was at the end of his strength and couldn''t last long. The emperor was frightened and frightened: "You have to hold on, hold on, neither you nor I can die here, absolutely not!" The dark guard was panting, and he didn''t have the energy to answer the emperor''s words at all. The second prince''s eyes lit up, and he pointed the long sword in his hand and said loudly: "He was seriously injured, and he won''t last long, hurry up, hurry up!" The emperor couldn''t bear it any longer, and spit out a mouthful of blood in his throat: "Nizi!" The second prince is also red-eyed, and most of the guilt has long since disappeared. Unwillingness and resentment have prevailed, so why bother with the father? Unexpectedly, just when they were excited and working hard, and they were about to succeed, suddenly the sound of killing suddenly shook the sky and moved from far to near like a tide. "Help me! Brothers, hurry up, help me!" The emperor hahaha looked up to the sky and laughed, "Finally, finally here!" He let out a scream and sprayed blood, his eyes went dark and he passed out completely. Zhou Hansheng personally led people to quell the rebellion in the palace, while the crown prince sat in the court and pacified all civil and military officials with Zhao Xiang. The Patrol Battalion and Shuntian Mansion did not fall into the hands of Concubine Yan''s mother and son. Their people were discovered long ago when they were sneaking around outside the Liguo Mansion, Zhao Mansion, and the Eastern Palace. , Let them sit down and conspire, and there is no room for any excuse. Zhou Hansheng sneered with disdain in his heart, what did Yan Guifei''s mother and son think they had made so many troubles for a while? The purpose is to force them to rebel! Only when they rebel is the best chance to get rid of them all as soon as possible. Not only can you get rid of them, but you can also get rid of them completely. The prince cannot be constrained by them, but after so many years, their power is intertwined, huge and complicated, and it is not easy to completely eliminate it. If one hair affects the whole body, it is very likely that there will be a big mess. Even if the second prince becomes the prince, who can guarantee that there will be no change in the future? According to the character of the second prince, he will only become more arrogant and unscrupulous. The crown prince has been precarious for so many years, and he has reached the extreme, and he can''t go on like this. They took all aspects into consideration and deduced various situations, and even the second prince''s title as king was expected. They have already prepared everything secretly, and they are just waiting to invite you into the urn. Once the second prince rebelled, all the people involved with him should not even think about running away. There will be a big cleansing in the court. So far, no one can restrain the prince or add obstacles to the prince. This day has finally come Although some small things went wrong, but the general direction is not wrong, and that''s enough. The emperor finally woke up leisurely. The emperor slowly opened his eyes. As soon as his consciousness became clear, he was immediately terrified and dizzy. When he saw clearly that he was lying on the dragon couch of the Qianqing Palace. Although all the furnishings in the palace had been changed, it could be seen that this was the bedroom of the Qianqing Palace, the emperor finally breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed all over. lie flat. "Good, good." Although he still doesn''t know who rescued him, it is enough as long as he returns to Qianqing Palace safe and sound. The white-eyed wolf mother and son will never end well! Thinking that all the good things he had treated them all these years had been fed to the dogs, and thinking of how embarrassing they had forced him to be, the emperor became very angry, his eyes darkened, and he almost vomited blood again. He couldn''t wait to know what happened to them, what was going on outside? With this thought, he suddenly became anxious. The Yan family must be inseparable from the rebellion of the second child. I don''t know how many ministers and noble families in the court must also be involved. Well, this aftermath is a big problem. How is it now? Who is in charge of these things? How are those rebellious parties dealt with? The emperor hurriedly shouted: "Come here" He opened his mouth and froze. He found that his throat was so hoarse that he couldn''t make a sound. Unwilling, he opened his mouth and tried to call out again: "Come on, come on" Still no sound. The emperor felt a chill from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, how could this happen! He hurriedly wanted to get up, but he couldn''t even move. The emperor''s heart is cold! He, what happened to him? What happened? Why can''t he speak or move? What about people? Where have they all gone? Could it be, could it be that he can only lie on the dragon bed like this in the future? What is the difference between being alive and being dead? The emperor was so angry and anxious that his eyes went dark and he passed out again. The emperor woke up again, he didn''t know how long it had been, but when he opened his eyes this time, he saw the prince, the Duke of Li, the judge of the imperial hospital, the imperial doctor Zhang, Yu Xiaofang, and two or three honorable courtiers. "The emperor has woken up! The emperor has finally woken up!" Chapter 375： rescue is late Everyone was overjoyed to see him open his eyes. The emperor didn''t have any expression on his face. He glanced at him and knew that these people were all the prince''s people. Even if they weren''t in the past, they are now. There is also the princea sudden anger in his heart, the prince must be proud and content now, right? He doesn''t like the prince, even now, he still doesn''t like him. He felt as if he had become the prince''s defeated opponent! This made him especially angry. The emperor''s lips moved, but he still couldn''t speak clearly. After taking the pulse, the judge of the Taiyuan Hospital bowed to the prince and saluted: "Prince, the emperor''s pulse has returned to normal, please doctor Yu administer the needle." The prince nodded, "Yes." Yu Xiaofang should be, and stepped forward to apply the needle. After more than a quarter of an hour, there seemed to be a smooth flow of air, and the whole person suddenly relaxed a little. The emperor felt his throat loosen, and cursed: "Nizi!" Finally able to speak, although speaking is still a bit difficult. Prince said: "Father, don''t worry, neither the Yan family nor the second younger brother escaped. Now they are under house arrest in the palace, and let the father do what they want." The emperor sneered. Leave him alone? With his current state, when will he be able to let go? The emperor asked the names of several ministers, all of whom were his confidantes, but none of them could come. These people were all related to the second prince''s treason. , Either dismissed from office and expelled from the capital, or exiled. The emperor was furious and almost vomited blood again. Prince, this is simply to make him stand up! He stared at the prince firmly, and the prince didn''t even move his eyebrows or eyes, just like any time before him, there was no surprise. The prince''s heart was indeed as calm as water. He has long been used to it. He used to think that his father didn''t like him because he didn''t do well enough. However, he saw that the second younger brother did worse than him, but his father treated him differently. At that time, he was sad and confused, and he couldn''t help asking the Taifu for advice. The Taifu told him that he was a prince, and he was different from the second prince, so he didn''t need to compare with the second prince, he just had to do what a prince should do. It was only later that he realized that maybe he and his father were people who had no relationship with father and son and were forcibly arranged by heaven to be father and son, right? So, the father never liked him, and he didn''t know how to get along with the father at all, because the father never gave him such a chance. If he hadn''t been pushed to the limit, he wouldn''t have taken this path. In the matter of the second emperor''s younger brother''s rebellion, he did secretly tamper with it, and the relationship with his father is considered clean! The emperor stared at the prince, full of unknown karmic anger, and was about to scold the prince severely, his eyelids sank, his mind became a little heavy, and soon he closed his eyes and fell asleep The judge of the Supreme Hospital hurriedly stepped forward to check the pulse again, and sighed softly: "The emperor''s dragon body has not fully recovered. This time, it was greatly frightened and angered. Now... it needs to be taken care of!" Which of the courtiers and dignitaries present is not a human being? Hearing the words, they all nodded. "The emperor''s dragon body is important, so naturally it should be taken care of!" "Yes, the emperor can''t worry about it anymore!" "Yes." . At this time, four days have passed since the day of the rebellion. During the past four days, all the courtiers, dignitaries, and nobles of the clan have opened their eyes. They didn''t expect that the prince, who usually looks tepid, polite, and well-behaved in everything, would act so vigorously and resolutely! In just four days, the entire Yan family and the second prince of the court were taken down, and those small families are also being investigated. Judging from this posture, one counts as one, and no one can escape! I thought that such a move by the crown prince would inevitably cause turmoil in the court, instability of people''s hearts, and many job vacancies, which would most likely cause official affairs to be paralyzed. Unexpectedly, the crown prince seems to have made a plan long ago. When a person is pulled down, another person will immediately fill the vacancy, and the less important positions will be promoted from below, one after another, the connection is seamless, and there is no mistake . Nothing will be delayed. All the courtiers were stunned, and only then did they realize that the crown prince is a man with a very successful heart, and he was hiding his clumsiness in the past. Most of the innocent people feel at ease now. The prince is wise, which is also their blessing. As long as they do what they should do well, they dont need to worry about others. At first, he had some ghostly ideas in his heart, thinking that he would take advantage of this opportunity to speculate and reap benefits, but he was too frightened. The crown prince is clearly not a foolish master. Just look at how he behaves, and you can know that this is definitely not just a few words of flattery to get benefits from him. What''s more, he also has Zhao Xiang, Li Guogong and his son under his command, they are all shrewd people who are difficult to deal with. The crown prince nodded after hearing these people''s words: "In this case, let the father rest well and step back." "yes." "The court judges that you, Imperial Physician Zhang, Imperial Physician Lin, and Doctor Yu will stay in the duty room and obey orders at any time. Once the emperor needs anything, you must arrive in time without delay." "yes." "Back off." "My minister resigns!" All the ministers behaved well and quickly all retreated. The only prince left in the palace. The prince looked at the emperor and left. He is busy with countless affairs now, and he has no leisure at all. Not only him, but also Zhao Xiang, Li Guogong, and Zhou Hansheng are constantly turning around every day. This state may be alleviated in at least another ten and a half months. There is no owner in the sixth palace, and a courtier proposed to ask the empress to preside over the overall situation, and the prince naturally followed suit. Now, the empress sits in the harem, and the palace has been cleaned up and down, all the stewards in important positions have been replaced, and the guards in the palace have also been readjusted, especially the Qianqing Palace and the Kunning Palace where the empress lives now , can be safe and sound. The emperor woke up, and the hall was lit with candles. The lights were bright, and the hall was brightly illuminated. The emperor coughed and called out weakly. Two face-to-face young eunuchs hurried in. The emperor glanced at them, knowing it well, and was too lazy to ask where the servants who were serving had gone. Heh, after all, he gave birth to two good sons, and the people around him were either killed by that one, or dealt with by this one. They are really filial to his father! The emperor was depressed, irritable and resentful. He felt that all this was too ironic, like a dream! If someone told him a month ago that one day he would fall to such a point, he would just scoff and never believe a word! The new book "The Group Pets Little Fubao, Five Big Brothers Compete for Pets" is open, please bookmark, recommend tickets, check in and comment, okay~ Chapter 376： Resolute How dare they! One or two, all of them are white-eyed wolves! He used to disdain that the Tian family has no father and son, thinking that the Tian family does not need father and son at all, as long as he is the emperor and he controls everything, it will be fine. Does it matter if father and son are not father and son? Unexpectedly, he fell into such a big somersault! The emperor is not stupid in the first place. He met the prince and others at noon. Now that he thinks about it carefully, even though he doesn''t know the details, he has already figured out the outline of the whole matter very clearly. is also very determined. Prince, you definitely put on a show in front of him in the past! Today''s matter has come to this point, there is definitely a prince''s involvement. He was severely pitted by this son who he had never looked down upon "Go, call the prince! Call, call the imperial doctor! Go!" "Yes, Your Majesty." Although the two young eunuchs seemed to be timid and timid, they were also clever, and they spoke and acted clearly. Soon one person ran out, and after about half an hour, the crown prince and the imperial physicians finally arrived. The emperor sat on the head of the bed, pointed at the prince with trembling fingers and sneered: "You, what did you do to me, something good?" He really hates it, he can''t speak well now! The crown prince was taken aback for a moment, and smiled wryly: "Father, the second emperor conspired against you, have you forgotten? My son came late to save you, but there is indeed something wrong." "You young man, playing sloppy with me, you, what did you do to me!" "Father Emperor." The crown prince smiled wryly, looking at the emperor as if he were looking at a vexatious child. The emperor was so angry that he twisted his neck with difficulty, stared at Yu Xiaofang, and gritted his teeth: "You, you gave the needle, what did you do? What did you do to me!" The emperor was already suspicious, but now if he doesn''t doubt Yu Xiaofang at all, then something is wrong. Yu Xiaofang is also very innocent: "Your Majesty, the grass people are wronged! If you don''t believe me, the grass people can swear that the grass people have never done anything to the emperor, they are definitely just treating the emperor with acupuncture! They have discussed it, and they are all on the side, this point, they are very clear!" Yu Xiaofang is indeed telling the truth, but there is still a part of the truth that he can''t tell. After the acupuncture, the emperor must keep his mind calm and emotionally stable. Its okay to get angry occasionally. The emperor is now suffering from a mild stroke. It''s just that the emperor has always been strong, and even the judge of the Imperial Hospital did not dare to tell the emperor the news easily. If the emperor knew about it, he might be even more angry. No one can bear the responsibility of making the emperor angry! When Yu Xiaofang said this, the judge of the Supreme Hospital had no choice but to nod, "Your Majesty, that is indeed the case." The two imperial physicians Zhang and Lin also nodded in agreement, "Yes, Your Majesty, there is nothing wrong with Dr. Yu''s acupuncture. Please rest assured, Your Majesty!" "Hmph!" The emperor panted heavily, closed his eyes, obviously very angry again. He didn''t believe a word they said. How could they be telling the truth now? Of course, it is what the prince is willing to listen to. This Yu Xiaofang belongs to Zhao Xiang, and of course he is also the prince''s person. Or he is too conceited, he would trust the prince''s people! He actually handed over his body to the Prince''s people to be responsible! Yu Xiaofang, his surname is Yu, how could he have no hatred at all? The emperor suddenly opened his eyes and stared straight at Yu Xiaofang: "Really? If, if, if you can''t cure me now, I will want your head!" Yu Xiaofang sneered in his heart, he was playing tricks on the Yu family at this time, no wonder the crown prince stopped him when he wanted to take out the blood book and medical records left by his grandfather. Presumably, if it was brought out at that time, the emperor would not seek justice for the Yu family, would he? The emperor always has only himself in his heart. "Your Majesty, please forgive me. Your Majesty''s current situation, rest calmly and recuperate. I think I can recover a little bit, but it will be cured as before. Even if Hua Tuo is reincarnated, I can''t do it! The grass people dare not lie to the Emperor. I know that I don''t have this ability, please ask the emperor to find someone else!" "Presumptuous!" The emperor yelled angrily, his cheek muscles twitched violently, but he didn''t care, "I, I order you to cure! Otherwise, I will, now, want your head!" "The grassroots dare not!" The court sentenced the three of them not only to look at each other, but also to look ashen, the emperor is too unreasonable! How can anyone force people to treat diseases like this? This matter of healing is different from other things. If it can''t be cured, it can''t be cured. It''s useless to talk about breaking the sky! Your Majesty has been greatly stimulated, and his temperament has completely changed Fortunately, the prince is wise! Fortunately, the prince is in charge of everything now, so they just need to do their duty and don''t have to worry too much. If it was in the past, I am afraid that the head will be gone if it says it is gone. The crown prince ordered Yu Xiaofang: "Doctor Yu, step down." "Yes, the crown prince!" The emperor is still roaring: "Stop, no, don''t go! Come, kill him, kill him!" The emperor now hates Yu Xiaofang very much, and believes that he caused him to be like this. evidence? His intuition is the proof! He needs no other evidence! "Prince, do you dare to disobey me? Believe it or not, I abolished you!" The former emperor had never said this to the prince explicitly, and what the prince was most afraid of was that he would say it. However, at this time, he said, but the prince is not afraid anymore. Not only was he not afraid anymore, but he also found it unbelievable. "Father, calm down, you can''t get angry now. If you do this again, I''m afraid it will be even worse!" "Bold! Reckless!" The prince could not persuade him, he had no choice but to tell the court judge of the imperial hospital: "Tell me the real situation of the emperor, so that you can remind the emperor to pay more attention, if it continues like this" If this continues, the situation of the emperor''s dragon body will be even worse. "Yes, the crown prince." The judge of Taiyuan Hospital sighed secretly, there was no way to refuse this matter, the emperor would be furious if he said it, but if he didnt say it, the emperor would still be furious. No solution. I can only resign myself to fate. Sure enough, the judge of the Supreme Hospital said that the emperor is currently suffering from a mild stroke, and the emperor is completely stupid! The judge of Taiyuan Hospital also said: "As long as you take good care of it, you can still recover a little bit if you take good care of it." It didn''t comfort the emperor. The emperor was shocked and angry, and immediately felt that his body seemed to be getting more and more uncomfortable! He gave the crown prince a hard look, and yelled, "Unworthy son!" His eyes darkened, his cheeks twitched and he passed out. "Your Majesty, Your Majesty!" There was chaos in the hall. In the end, it was Yu Xiaofang who came in to administer the needles, and the emperor woke up leisurely. The awakened emperor stared at the crown prince and Yu Xiaofang with more and more resentment. The awakened emperor seemed to have suffered a serious stroke, and could barely speak clearly. Chapter 377： Emperors seat Chapter 377 The Emperor''s Zen Seat The crown prince looked helpless and tolerant, with the posture of "you are a patient and I don''t have the same knowledge as you", Yu Xiaofang was even more calm and innocent: he didn''t do anything, whether he administered acupuncture or prescribed medicine, he was too hospitalized. Judgment and the two imperial physicians Zhang and Lin were watching the whole process! In the blink of an eye, half a month has passed. In the past half a month, the crown prince joined forces with Zhao Xiang, Li Guogong, Zhou Hansheng and other confidantes to completely control the government in his own hands, and the new court has also gone through a preliminary run-in. Fresh look up and down. Although the prince is still the prince, it is obviously the atmosphere of the new dynasty. After all, the Yan family has ransacked the house and beheaded everyone who deserved to be killed and exiled. None of the Second Prince''s accomplices can escape. In fact, today, it has completely changed. In the past two weeks, the emperor''s condition has become worse and worse, and the degree of stroke has not decreased a little bit. He can only lie down every day now, the corners of his mouth are a little crooked, and his speech is vague, and no one can understand what he said. The ministers actually visit him every day and kowtow to him to say hello. It seems that he also wants to say something to the ministers. His expression seems to be very anxious, but he can''t say anything. , that is also useless. Besides, when the ministers went to visit Qing An, they could not stay in the palace for too long, and basically left within five minutes. Just to see how the emperor is doing. The judges of Taiyuan Hospital still see the doctor and prescribe medicine every day, but unfortunately, the effect is not good. With the emperor''s appearance, it seems that there is no way to get better. It''s not surprising that he had a stroke. It''s all the fault of the second prince. A country cannot be without a king for a day. The emperor is so unable to govern, and the crown prince has been doing it for him. It would be better for the emperor to take the Zen seat and take good care of his life. This is good for everyone. A censor tentatively proposed such a proposal, which quickly won the unanimous approval of all courtiers. "The emperor''s dragon body is not in good condition. This stroke is not a trivial matter. It should be rested without any worries. It is better to be in the Zen position." "Yes, so that the emperor can rest well, and the crown prince''s succession to the throne is justified, and it is also a good thing for Daqin!" "It should be so, the best of both worlds." All the courtiers then went up to play, begging the emperor to take the throne and the prince to ascend the throne as soon as possible. The crown prince made a good gesture, yielded again and again, and finally reluctantly agreed under the insistence of all the courtiers, and sent all these memorials to the Qianqing Palace for the little **** to read to the emperor. Before the emperor finished listening, he yelled and fainted from anger. The crown prince gave a look, Yu Xiaofang bowed and nodded, calmly stepped forward to apply the needle, the emperor quickly woke up, and glared at the prince viciously: "Ni Zi Ni, son" Without waiting for the crown prince to wink, Yu Xiaofang and the eunuchs who were serving them all retreated tactfully, and only the father and son were left to talk. "Father, my son has never been inappropriate or rude to my father. It used to be, and it is the same now. It is the ordinary people Wenli Mo who conspired against me. It has nothing to do with my son, and my father has learned from it." "You, shut up! Shut up!" The emperor gasped and cursed, his voice trembling, and his majesty was reduced by most. He has been lying in bed for so long, enough for him to think about many things. Although the second child has a bad temper and is domineering, but he has come to this point, why is there no prince to help him? It can even be said that this is caused by the prince''s faction. Little by little, the image of the second child in my mind was destroyed, the gap between him and myself became bigger and bigger, and the gap, dissatisfaction and resentment in the second child''s heart grew, including Concubine Yan Gui. The matter of the Yu family was the last straw that broke everything. However, that **** of the Yan family really killed his mother back then! Why did she do this, why did she do this! It is impossible for him to push all this on the prince now. Because, indeed, they asked for it, it was their own fault first! However, if it is not the prince, if it is not the prince, it will not be able to reach this step. "You, don''t even think about it! I, I won''t, I won''t, I promise you" The throne belongs to him, as long as he is alive, it is his. The prince wants it, just wait! Or, he could kill the king if he could. Even though he had vaguely guessed that such a day would come, when this day came, the emperor was still more angry and panicked than he had imagined. The crown prince glanced at him with some pity, and sighed softly: "Father, why bother?" The emperor snorted and glared at him fiercely. The prince said again: "Father, your objection is actually meaningless, don''t you think so? You should take good care of yourself. Don''t worry, my son will give you the best company and care." , Concubine Yan Gui is still under house arrest, if you want, let her accompany you, if you don''t want, then forget it." "I wish you a long life, I want you to take a good look at it. In the hands of my son, the Great Qin Dynasty will definitely not be worse than in your hands. After a hundred years in the future, both you and my son will be able to live in peace Go to see the ancestors. Father, do you think this is good?" The emperor panted heavily, not good, not good at all! He is not dead yet, this country belongs to him! The crown prince didn''t look at him again, "Father, please rest. The edict of abdication will be brought over by several ministers, nobles, and clans tomorrow, and the father can just press his fingerprints." "Nizi! Nizi!" The emperor yelled, almost fainted again. The next day, led by Zhao Xiang and Li Guogong, a total of 12 courtiers from honorable clans, dressed in neat court uniforms and holding the written edict of the emperor''s abdication, came to Qianqing Palace to go through the last procedure. The emperor wanted to curse, but he couldn''t speak at all. I can''t move either. He widened his eyes, and anyone who took a closer look could clearly see his anger and displeasure. But, who dares to look directly at him? Even if you dare, how many times do you dare to look at it? Even if you read it, what would you say? Things have come to this point, everyone knows how to choose. What''s more, now that the court is full, no one has any dissatisfaction with the crown prince. Many people even think that it is better for the crown prince to succeed to the throne than for the emperor to remain on the throne. After reading the imperial edict, the emperor was helped to grab his hand, press his fingerprints, and seal the jade seal. All the officials knelt down and kowtowed, saying, "Long live the Supreme Emperor!" So far, the dynasty that belongs to him has completely become a thing of the past! Today''s Daqin completely belongs to the crown princeno, it belongs to the new emperor. The Supreme Emperor''s eyes darkened, and he fainted again. But no one found out. After bowing their heads and paying homage, all the officials withdrew in file. Zhao Xiang turned his head slightly, glanced in the direction of the dragon couch from a distance, and sighed inwardly. New book please collect (end of this chapter) Chapter 378： dust settled Chapter 378 Dust settled He didnt want to come to this step, but this step must be taken, otherwise, the prince cant stand it anymore, and neither can he The emperor these years has become more suspicious and moody, and more and more disgusted with the prince. No one wants to cause all this. The Longevity Palace where the Supreme Emperor lived had already been tidied up and arranged. On the same day, the Supreme Emperor was moved to the Yanshou Palace. During this process, the Supreme Emperor was unconscious and hadn''t woken up. This may be a good thing, so as not to make him more angry. Of course, when he woke up and saw this strange palace, and heard the little **** who was serving him explain the reason in a low voice, the Supreme Emperor almost fainted from anger again. "Nizi, Nizi, Nizi" But now, all he can do is scold Nizi non-stop. The little **** didn''t dare to listen, so he had to back down. In the Qianqing Palace at this moment, the maids and eunuchs are busy, busy putting away old things and putting new ones on. The new emperor will move in soon, so everything in the Qianqing Palace will naturally have to be rearranged. Not only the Qianqing Palace, but also all the palaces in the harem are also busy tidying up. After the relocation of the Supreme Emperor, Empress Zhou also became the Empress Dowager, and quickly moved into the Palace of Compassion. At the same time, a decree was issued, and all the concubines of the Supreme Emperor were moved to live in the two palaces in Beiyuan. The palace should be vacated for the new emperor''s harem. The Supreme Emperor is not lustful, and in addition to the suppression by Concubine Yan Gui over the years, there are not many concubines in the harem, and most of them have no natal influence. The Supreme Emperor has moved, and it is not their turn to have any opinions. What''s more, they haven''t been favored all these years, they just live in another place, so apart from being more or less sad and melancholy in my heart, the relocation is very happy. Two days later, the prince and the princess moved into the palace. The crown prince ascended the throne smoothly, amnesty the world, and held a grand banquet for the officials, everything, the dust settled. The princess concubine was conferred the title of empress, and the birth mother of the eldest prince was conferred the title of concubine Mi. There are two other people named Rongguiren and Languiren. These are the owners of the new empress palace. But everyone knows that soon, the new emperor''s harem will be filled, no matter whether the new emperor is willing or not. When the new emperor ascends the throne, he always has to appease and win over the honorable courtiers. The best way is naturally to select their daughters to fill the harem. In this way, everyone can feel at ease. So far, everything is completely on the right track. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. During this period of time, Zhao Xiang, Li Guogong, etc., who were tense and nervous, finally got to relax and rest for a few days. During this time, not only were they busy without touching the ground, but the mansion was also busy entertaining all kinds of guests. Everyone knows that the Zhao Mansion and Li Guogong Mansion must rise to a higher level, and the power is very hot. Naturally, there are people who come to curry favor with them. Mr. Deng and Zhao Liya were busy greeting the female relatives from all walks of life. Widow Qu and Qu Yutao, mother and daughter, had to help. It is impossible to thank guests behind closed doors at such a time. People who come have to be entertained, not to win over the clique, but to appease the hearts of their families so as to stabilize the court. It was finally time to rest for a while, and the family decided to go out of the city to live in Zhuangzi for a few days. After taking the carriage out of the city, Zhao Liya raised the curtain of the carriage and looked out. Miss Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin also scrambled to come over, chatting and joking. These days, the whole family is not bored. Breathing the fresh air, Zhao Liya couldn''t help laughing and said, "After leaving the city, my eyes feel clearer! Breathing feels easier!" Deng said with a smile: "It''s not a headache for troublemakers, it''s good to go to Zhuangzi to relax." Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin heard their sister say that there are various fruit trees in Zhuangzi, and they are already discussing whether to pick grapes or dates first! This Zhuangzi is less than thirty miles away from the capital, and it takes less than half a day to arrive. Zhuangzi sent someone over the first two days to say that the place to stay has been cleaned up and cleaned up. When he arrived, the steward of Zhuangzi led someone to greet him at the door, and greeted him with a smile. "Master, Madam, Miss and Young Masters have worked hard all the way, and the younger one has already ordered the kitchen to prepare lunch. Master and Madam take a break and have lunch first!" Ms. Deng nodded in satisfaction, smiled at Widow Qu and said, "Let''s have lunch first, and then we can take a walk around the village in the afternoon, so we can be clean for a few days." Widow Qu looked around and liked this place very much, she nodded and smiled and said: "I listen to my sister, this manor is really nice, just looking at our yard in Lingnan. But the flowers and trees here Not as green as ours!" Deng laughed loudly, nodded and sighed with a smile: "That''s not true, the flowers, plants and trees in the south of the Lingnan grow better than those in the north." Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Of course, the south is wet, and the north is drier. This is incomparable." Even if the vegetation in the Northland is lush and verdant in spring and summer, it is far inferior to the vegetation in Lingnan that is full of water at first glance. Everyone chatted and laughed and entered the manor, Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin couldn''t wait, they had already worn their ties and went to play, Zhao Liya actually wanted to go, but thinking about it, she had to say a few words with her bridesmaid, so she had to endure it for now . Go into the room and sit down, when the maid pours tea, Deng smiled and said to Zhao Liya and Qu Yutao: "You guys also go shopping, don''t take too long, remember to call Xiang''er and Lin''er back for lunch." "Okay, mother!" Zhao Liya couldn''t wait for the sound, and happily took Qu Yutao to go. Deng Shi and Widow Qu couldn''t help laughing. Deng Shi sighed: "This child has a wild temper, and she can jump off tight. I am really worried that she will suffer a loss after marrying into the Duke of Li''s mansion." How do men understand the twists and turns of the backyard? I can''t control that much. Being born in such a big family, if a woman wants to live well, she must fight her way out in the backyard. Widow Qu didn''t think like Deng, she smiled and said: "Sister, you really think too much, our Aya is so smart and capable? I think it''s fine if the family is honest, if you want to bully her , Who knows who will be unlucky in the end! Besides, we still have us! Our children are bullied for nothing? Just say, sister, its okay if you are inconvenient. Beat them!" Fights and quarrels, Widow Qu is really not afraid. If she is not strong, she will not be able to bring up her daughter. Mr. Deng made her laugh, "Hey, it makes sense!" "That''s right!" Widow Qu clapped her hands. The two of them were chatting and laughing when the servant woman came to report: "Madam, Mrs. Qu, Prince Zhou is here and wants to greet the two ladies." (end of this chapter) Chapter 379： The eldest prince is here Chapter 379 The eldest prince is here Deng''s smile stiffened, and he frowned slightly. This prospective son-in-law is so well informed! The front and rear kung fu came, and if no one informed in advance, I would not believe anything. Who else could be notified in advance? No need to ask. Deng''s headache. These two people are too unobtrusive. Although my own family didn''t think anything was wrong, others didn''t see it that way. Widow Qu smiled and said: "The son must have come to visit the elders, maybe there is something to discuss with the adults, maybe not." Deng smiled helplessly, "Please come in!" "yes." The maid soon led Zhou Hansheng to come. Zhou Hansheng didn''t come by himself, and he was holding a child in his hand. It was Zhou Nian who had lived in Zhao''s house for a while. However, Zhao Xiang, Deng Shi, Zhao Liya, etc. all know now that this child is not Zhou Hansheng''s nephew, but his nephew, the eldest prince of the new emperor, and the only child of the new emperor so far. His name is not Zhou Nian, his name is Wen Nian. In the past, if Zhou Hansheng hadnt rescued him, he would have been killed by Concubine Yans mother and son. Even though he narrowly escaped death, he still suffered serious injuries, and what was more serious was psychological trauma. He was so frightened that he almost shut himself up. Fortunately, Zhou Hansheng brought him to Lingnan, where he lived in Zhao''s family. He was taken care of by Zhao''s family and treated by Yu Xiaofang. Only then did he gradually get better. When the Zhao family saw him like that, they really felt distressed from the bottom of their hearts. After spending so long together again, how can there be no feelings? After he left for a long time, Mrs. Deng and Widow Qu were still talking about it. Now when they saw the eldest prince, Mrs. Deng and Widow Qu said "Ouch!" and quickly stood up to salute. The eldest prince obviously had Zhou Hansheng''s explanation before coming, and he ran forward with his legs: "Grandma Deng, Grandma Qu, you are welcome, no courtesy!" Zhou Hansheng also hurriedly laughed and said: "Mother-in-law, aunt, the emperor has ordered that you and the eldest prince are old, and you can get along as usual, you don''t need to be too polite." "Yes, thank you for your grace!" Mrs. Deng bowed her knees towards the imperial city and thanked him respectfully. Then she hurriedly pulled the eldest prince to sit down with a smile, and looked at Zhou Hansheng slightly reproachfully: "Why did the eldest prince suddenly bring the eldest prince here?" Alright, thiscan the First Prince leave the city at will?" Zhou Hansheng smiled indifferently: "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, the emperor said that the eldest prince should go out of the palace more often, so he doesn''t have to be trapped in the palace every day. Besides, the Zhao family is not anywhere else, so it''s okay to come here often." Deng''s: "." Yes, the emperor speaks well, and naturally everything is justified. In addition, after living together for a period of time, Mrs. Deng and Widow Qu were very close and loving to the eldest prince, so they gradually relaxed, and talked to the eldest prince with a smile and soft voice for a while. The eldest prince also liked them very much, and obediently talked with them. But he missed Zhao Liya, Zhao Lixiang, and Zhao Lin even more, and he couldn''t sit still for a while, and subconsciously looked up at Zhou Hansheng frequently, eagerly. Mrs. Deng knew that when the eldest prince was living in the Zhao family, the eldest daughter Zhao Liya relied most on him, and he liked to play with Zhao Liya and Zhao Lin the most. Looking at him like this, he knew that he wanted to find Zhao Liya and the others. Then he laughed and said, "Your Highness, let''s go and play too. Your Aunt Zhao, Xiang''er, and Lin''er are all picking fruit in the orchard behind!" The First Prince''s eyes lit up immediately, and he nodded repeatedly: "Okay, I like picking fruits too!" When he was in Lingnan, he often followed them to pick fruits, catch fish and climb trees. It was fun! Both Deng and Widow Qu laughed, "Then go, Your Highness, be careful, don''t get hurt." Today is not what it used to be. If His Highness gets injured in the manor, even if you scratch your finger, it will not be a trivial matter. "Well, don''t worry, Grandma Deng, I know!" Zhou Hansheng also smiled and said, "Mother-in-law, don''t worry, I''m here." Deng couldn''t help but glanced at him, and could only smile and nod. What''s the use of saying I have you in my heart? It doesn''t make people feel more at ease! It''s good for you, use Your Highness as an excuse, even if you come here, I can''t even drive you away Zhou Hansheng immediately led the eldest prince away. "Let''s go see Mr. Zhao first." The eldest prince nodded: "Well, I should pay a visit to Mr. Zhao first!" Zhou Hansheng smiled. This kid has a really good temper, and he didn''t hurt him for nothing. Zhao Xiang is cooking tea and reading a book in a wooden house next to a small bamboo grove. It is rare for him to relax for a moment. Surprised to see them here. However, at Zhuangzi meeting today, Zhou Hansheng was very tactful and did not bother his father-in-law with the affairs of the court. After saying a few gossips, he led the eldest prince to the orchard. This is the season when all kinds of fruits are ripe. This orchard is not very big, but there are many fruit trees planted. There are trellises full of grapes, pomegranate trees, jujube trees, persimmon trees, walnut trees, Peach trees, pear trees, etc., were planted quite scatteredly, adding up to thirty or forty trees of all kinds, which was enough for them to toss about. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin were used to having fun when they were in Lingnan, but they were arrested after returning to Beijing, and they had to do a lot of tricks in the mansion. Deng turned a blind eye and let them go. Now that it''s time for Zhuangzi, they''re just having fun. From far away, the eldest prince heard their laughter, and immediately started running with his calves, shouting as he ran, "Aunt Zhao, Ah Xiang, Ah Lin, here I come!" Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin were beating dates with bamboo poles. The younger sister and younger brother competed to see who would get the most big and red dates. Zhao Liya not only didn''t stop her, she also cheered them on with a smile on the side. Ren Qu Yutao was laughing beside her, very lively. Seeing the eldest prince coming, Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin''s eyes lit up, they quickly dropped the bamboo pole in their hands and ran over, "A Nian!", "Brother A Nian!" Zhao Liya was also very happy. But as soon as the younger brother and sister were happy, they forgot the identity of the eldest prince, and she just remembered seeing the little friend who had been reunited after a long time being happy, but she did not forget. Etiquette cannot be discarded. If someone catches you, you have to make some fuss, which is also a very annoying and troublesome thing. She also stepped forward with a smile, "Xiang''er, Lin''er, meet the eldest prince soon." Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin were taken aback for a moment, then they remembered the identity of their little friends, and hurriedly wanted to salute. The eldest prince hurriedly grabbed them, and smiled and called Zhao Liya, "Don''t! Father said that you don''t have to do this in Mr. Zhao''s house! Aunt Zhao, we are the same as before, I came here specially to play with you, what are you doing! " Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin heard that the emperor didn''t care, so they didn''t get entangled, and happily pulled the eldest prince to beat dates together. "We are playing jujube in a competition. Look, this is a jujube tree. There are so many dates, so sweet! Do you want to come together?" The First Prince''s eyes lit up, and he nodded hastily: "If you want it, I can also beat dates!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 380： childhood friendship Chapter 380 Childhood Friendship The three little friends reunited after a long absence, and soon laughed and played naturally, very happy. Zhao Liya couldn''t help but smile. Zhou Hansheng did not know when he came to Zhao Liya''s side, looked at the three smiling children who were holding bamboo poles and vying for the competition to hit jujubes, looked back at Zhao Liya with a smile, and said, "The eldest prince played well with them, the eldest prince is playing with them!" Like the emperor, he has a pure nature, and with this friendship from childhood to adulthood, he will naturally protect the Zhao family in the future." Zhao Liya tilted her head and smiled: "So you brought him here on purpose?" "Yes, I will come here often in the future! The eldest prince himself likes it, and has been thinking about it all the time. The emperor also means the same." "Well, that''s fine." The emperor wished that the eldest prince would get closer to the Zhao family and the Liguo government, because these two were the people he trusted the most. Apart from this, there is no one else. After all, they were the only ones who had stood by him unswervingly and maintained him from the very beginning. In Zhao Liya''s view, if her younger siblings and the eldest prince really maintain a friendship, it is indeed a good thing, at least it can keep the Zhao family safe and prosperous for decades. As for the future, it will be up to future generations to live up to expectations. No one can control the future generations of children and grandchildren, can they? Zhou Hansheng gently held her hand and covered it with his big sleeve, "Let them play with theirs, let''s talk!" While talking, he pulled her away. Zhao Liya raised her eyes and gave him an angry look, and she spoke as she spoke, can''t she talk here? Where are you taking her? Although Zhou Hansheng came back to Zhao''s manor for the first time and was not familiar with it, it did not prevent him from quickly pulling Zhao Liya to a place far away from the children and surrounded by trees and shrubs. This is good, I can talk properly Zhou Hansheng and the eldest prince stayed in the Zhao Family Manor until the afternoon, when the sun was about to set, the eldest prince reluctantly left. "When you return to Beijing, don''t forget to visit me in the palace! Aunt Zhao, remember to visit me in the palace!" Zhou Hansheng answered with a casual smile: "Don''t worry, I will remind you Aunt Zhao and bring her into the palace to see you." It just so happens that he can also take advantage of the east wind and have a good talk with his future wife alone. For example, today, if the eldest prince was not there, the mother-in-law would drive him away after lunch at most, how could he be allowed to stay with his wife all the time? Today, not only can I talk alone, but I also have the opportunity to hold hands, hug and kiss. After getting rid of the pain of lovesickness, what should I do if I feel even more inseparable? Then you can only create opportunities yourself! Zhao Liya raised her eyes and glanced at him, biting her lips and suppressing a smile. Deng Shi and Zhao Xiang had no choice but to pretend they didn''t hear it, Zhao Xiang was fine, Deng Shi was helpless, or should the wedding be brought forward? Save her from worrying all day long. The eldest prince doesn''t understand these things, he only knows that his cousin''s words made him super happy, he nodded with a smile on his face, and cheered with a smile: "Okay, okay, uncle, don''t forget!" Zhou Hansheng laughed loudly: "Don''t worry, I won''t forget it!" If you forget anything, you cant forget this top priority. Watching the carriage go, Zhao Liya supported her mother and smiled softly: "Mother, let''s go back, this village is really nice, tomorrow mother and aunt will also go out for a walk!" Ms. Deng hated her so well-behaved and sensible the most. As soon as the eldest daughter opened her mouth, all anger in her heart disappeared. Gently patted the back of Zhao Liya''s hand: "Alright, let''s go shopping together tomorrow and relax. Here, no matter what, it''s better than in the capital!" "Well, that''s not it! If Mother likes it, we can stay here for a while longer. Anyway, no one can but sell our family''s face nowadays, so it''s natural that Mother is happy to do it!" These words made Deng laugh, and scolded her for being domineering. However, the girl is so caring, she can honestly say that she will stay here for a while, and she is not in a hurry to go back to Beijing to enter the palace to meet Zhou Hansheng, Deng feels very relieved. Her family, Ya''er, really knows how to behave. The two of them got to know each other through adversity, and they helped each other along the way. Naturally, their relationship was much deeper than that of other unmarried couples, and it was common before. Zhou Hansheng sent the eldest prince back before the key was placed at the gate of the palace, but he didn''t know that there was a storm in the palace because of the eldest prince leaving the palace today. Two years before the eldest prince was born, the old concubine was pregnant, but she had a miscarriage before the full term. It was a well-formed male fetus. Both the concubine and the prince were very sad. If it is destined that there is no fate between father and son, mother and child, then thats fine, but the prince and princess are very clear in their hearts that the miscarriage was done by Concubine Yan Gui, but they have no proof. This is not the worst. The worst thing is that Concubine Yan Gui is so cruel and merciless that people unknowingly drugged the Crown Princess while she was sad and negligent. Infertile. This is an extremely heavy blow to both the prince and the princess, especially to the princess, this blow is almost fatal. The crown princess can no longer bear children, which means that the crown prince will never have another son in his life. As the crown prince, this is an important matter, can the crown prince bear it? He can''t bear it, then sooner or later the crown princess will have to step down from the position of crown princess. But, will the princess be willing? Of course she would not want to. If she doesn''t want to, she will make trouble, and she will go crazy. As soon as this matter came out, it was a big scandal in the East Palace. No matter whether the crown prince was deposed or not, the East Palace would not have a peaceful life. This was also a heavy blow to the crown prince''s reputation. The news that the Crown Princess is no longer able to raise children cannot be spread from Concubine Yan Gui, it has to be told from the East Palace and from the Crown Princess herself. In this way, Concubine Yan Gui is clean. Keep Yan Guifei counted everything correctly, but not the Crown Princess. The princess was indeed desperate, but she didn''t mean to blame the prince, let alone make a fuss. Instead, she concealed the matter, saying that her body was recuperating well, and she would definitely give birth to a son for the prince in the future. The crown prince also hated it very much, and swore to the crown princess that his crown princess would only be her in this life, and if he had a chance to succeed to the throne in the future, his queen would only be her, and there would never be anyone else. The crown princesss natal family is not prominentand the crown prince is not even a prominent one. But the Crown Princess was born in a scholarly family, and she is an extremely educated and knowledgeable person. She and the Crown Prince can be regarded as a couple in need, and the Crown Prince respects her very much. This matter was finally covered up by their husband and wife together, and Concubine Yan Gui provoked it in every possible way, and made a big fuss. For new books, please collect, recommend tickets, monthly tickets, check in, thank you! (end of this chapter) Chapter 381： Miffy ambition Chapter 381 Mi Fei Ambition Concubine Yan Guifei sneered and disdainful of the calm result, she didn''t believe that the Crown Princess was really willing to do so, she just waited for this matter to come out sooner or later, so she was not in a hurry. Later, Mimei became pregnant and gave birth to the eldest prince. The crown prince ordered the eldest prince to be brought up by the crown princess. Mimeis family life is mediocre, and at that time, the crown prince was suppressed by Concubine Yans mother and son so that he couldnt hold his head up, and he was not welcomed by the emperor. The East Palace was in turmoil. Keep it by your side. Maybe. She raised the crown prince''s eldest son and offended Concubine Yan Gui. Maybe she will be murdered by Concubine Yan Gui? It''s better to let the princess take it away. Anyway, she is a biological mother, and the blood relationship will never be severed, so she can make a steady profit no matter what. The Crown Princess regards the Eldest Prince as her own, and the Eldest Prince is as attached and respectful to the Crown Princess as his own mother. The relationship between mother and son is very deep. The Crown Princess personally intervened in almost everything about the First Prince, especially food and clothing, and she was even more careful. Even so, the eldest prince was almost plotted against by others several times. If the Crown Princess hadn''t been vigilant and careful enough, the eldest prince would have died several times. Later, in the hunting ground, the eldest prince almost died and was rescued by Zhou Hansheng. Afterwards, Zhou Hansheng took him away from the capital "involuntarily" on the pretext of teaching him martial arts. Concubine Yan, mother and son knew it well, and decided that the eldest prince would not survive, so they gloated and waited to watch the fun, and ignored the rest. As for the emperor at that time, he didn''t wait to see the crown prince, let alone his son. Don''t ask at all. The same is true, Zhou Hansheng can take people away smoothly and quickly. After the eldest prince was healed at the Zhao family in Lingnan, Zhou Hansheng did not take him back to Beijing immediately, but sent him to the middle of Sichuan for a while, and then returned to Beijing in a low-key manner. Concubine Yan, mother and son were surprised to see that the First Prince was not dead, but they heard that his health had become a little unwell, and he often fell ill, so they were very happy with their wishes, and did not cast too many eyes on him. After all, the only thing they have to deal with is the crown prince. The crown prince has fallen, so what is the eldest prince? I didn''t expect that it was all a cover-up. Now, the crown prince has successfully ascended the throne and became the new emperor, and the eldest prince has become the emperor''s only prince. He is in good health, well-mannered, and has the same royal demeanor. The courtiers are all pleasantly surprised. The fact that the crown prince can still raise the eldest prince so well even in the precarious period of self-protection proves that his ability is very extraordinary, and the eldest prince will never disappoint everyone''s expectations! The eldest prince did not disappoint everyone''s expectations. Don''t look at him being very lively and childish in front of Zhou Hansheng and the younger sisters of the Zhao family, but in front of the ministers, he is quite celestial. However, after the dust settled, the biological mother of the eldest prince who had been named Concubine Mi became active. That was the emperor''s only son, born to her! Then of course it is better to keep it by your side and get closer to yourself. Concubine Mi has developed ambitions, but she doesn''t dare to be blatant. Because although she gave birth to the eldest prince and was the only concubine in the new palace besides the empress, she knew that she was a mother and a child was more valuable, and the emperor did not dote on her. In other words, apart from respecting the queen and being valued by the queen, the emperor didn''t have much thought about female sex. It''s the same for everyone. The eldest prince has always been raised under the empress'' knees. If she rashly said that she wanted to raise her by herself, the emperor and empress would not agree. However, what if the eldest prince asks for it? Therefore, Concubine Mi made an excuse to bring the eldest prince to her palace to talk, and she played the role of love for her son in front of him with sweet words, and with her confidants and mothers playing side by side, you praised Concubine Mi for her love. The eldest prince loves and cares, and repeatedly emphasizes the "biological mother and child" over and over again, so that the eldest prince himself asks to follow Concubine Mi. The First Prince remained silent. Of course he doesn''t want to. The queen has never concealed his life experience, but the queen really loves him, so of course he is reluctant to part with his adoptive mother. Besides, the biological mother and concubine told him that mother and child love each other deeply at this time, that she didn''t worry about him, that she wanted to take care of him personally, etc. How could he believe it? Royal children are precocious, especially once precarious, let alone naive qualifications. Even though the eldest prince can''t fully understand Concubine Mi''s motives at this moment, he still vaguely understands that his biological mother and concubine''s kindness to him is definitely not pure, and it is definitely not as good as his mother''s concubine. The First Prince refused. Mi Fei was frightened and angry. After he left, she was so angry that she couldn''t eat or sleep well. He became more and more determined to bring him over and raise him by himself. How old is this? If you dont listen to your own words, you will be separated from yourself. How big is it? The queen may not know how to teach him badly and teach him to ignore herself! My future for the rest of my life depends entirely on him! How can I give up? While Mi Fei''s ambitions continue to expand, she is also a little uneasy. She was afraid that the eldest prince would tell the queen or the emperor what she had told him. If the eldest prince really said it, then he would be miserable. After all, the eldest prince was not raised by her side, and she was not sure how much affection he had for her. Concubine Mi lived in fear for several days, the palace was calm, no one came to reprimand her, and the queen or emperor did not beat her. Mi Fei is relieved. And full of joy and confidence! She laughed happily with her confidant Xin Xin and the court lady Bai Ling, that the one who is born is the one who is born and is connected by blood. of. Nurse Xin and Bai Ling naturally wished that the eldest prince would get closer to their master. In this way, the family would also rise, and all kinds of flattery and fanning the flames would be indispensable. Concubine Mi didn''t dare to act rashly, she understood that this was by no means a trivial matter. She has to find a good opportunity. However, seeing the eldest prince grow up day by day, she also knew that she couldn''t wait too long. The longer you put it off, the harder it will be. When the eldest prince has grown up, what''s the point of keeping him by his side? Even at this time, it is already a bit late. But you can still think about it. Mi Fei was patient and eager to move, one can imagine the torment in her heart. Today, the opportunity finally came. Zhou Hansheng took the eldest prince out of the palace. After going there for a whole day, he came back after the palace gate was almost locked. Is this okay? As the biological mother, Mi Fei can certainly have something to say about this! The next day, Concubine Mi begged to see the emperor, expressing her concerns, and informed Zhou Hansheng and the queen intentionally or unintentionally. (end of this chapter) Chapter 382： warning yelling Chapter 382 Warning and scolding "Your Majesty, the Eldest Prince has such a high status, how can he leave the palace so easily? It would take him a whole day to go, and the Prince Li is too arrogant. Although the rebellious party has been executed, who can guarantee that there will be no one or two who slipped through the net?" What about lurking in the dark? What if someone rushes out and hurts the eldest prince, what should I do? No matter how brave the prince of Li Guogong is, who can guarantee that nothing will go wrong? He doesn''t care, but if the eldest prince is injured, Can he afford it?" "What''s the use of regretting it then? What can he make up for?" "The empress doesn''t know if she knows about this matter. If she knows, she doesn''t know what to think. Why, how can she let the prince of Liguo be so nonsense? The concubine learned about this today, and she was restless. My heart! Fortunately, the eldest prince came back safe and sound, it is really the blessing of the emperor and the blessing of the ancestors." "Your Majesty, if the empress is in command of the six palaces and has no time to take care of the eldest prince, why not, why not. In the future, the concubines will help take care of the eldest prince. After all, the eldest prince is also the child of the concubine, and the concubine will naturally take care of it. I hope the emperor will help you." !" The emperor had a gentle expression at first, but as he listened, his face gradually became a little unsightly. However, Mi Fei, who was bowing her head, didn''t notice it. Even if she was vaguely aware that the arrow was on the string, she could only choose to finish the sentence in one breath. Concubine Mi is suing the son of Duke Li, blaming the queen intentionally or unintentionally, and expressing her ardent concern as a biological mother. What else does the emperor not understand? Not to mention that he was a sensible person, even if he didn''t understand that well, but he knew that the queen would not have a biological son, but he didn''t know that the queen really raised the eldest prince as her own son from the bottom of her heart, and she actually implied that The empress did this on purpose, wishing that something would happen to the eldest prince so as to make way for her future son, it''s just ridiculous! Mi Fei is here to express her motherly love again? In the past, the eldest prince was raised by the empress''s side, and she didn''t see much affection between mother and child. The empress has never stopped her from getting close to the eldest prince, but she basically doesn''t take the initiative to visit the eldest prince, let alone care about it. When the eldest prince was sick, which time was she guarding him? Now she has a motherly heart. Running in front of her and saying these words, it seems that the identity of the eldest prince''s biological mother has greatly increased her confidence for no reason! The emperor said coldly: "I allow the eldest prince to go out of the palace, how will the eldest prince teach, with me and the empress, step back if you have nothing to do, and don''t say any more in the future." Concubine Mi''s face turned pale: "Your Majesty, the eldest prince is also the concubine''s own son, how can the concubine let him go? I beg the emperor to let the concubine take care of the eldest prince! The empress, the empress will have her own son sooner or later. How do you still have the energy? I beg the emperor to fulfill my concubine!" "Presumptuous!" The emperor was furious, "Mi Fei, who gave you the courage! Don''t think that you are safe because you are the eldest prince''s biological mother. If you dare to speak nonsense and have any thoughts that you shouldn''t have, I will never forgive you! ! Back off!" Concubine Mi was terrified, she didn''t dare to speak anymore, and hurriedly retreated. Back in the bedroom, although Concubine Mi''s legs were weak and her heart was beating for a while, she couldn''t calm down, but Madam Xin was right. Although the emperor scolded her, it was just scolding and did not do anything else to her. punish. What does this mean? It shows that the emperor still values ??her identity as the eldest prince''s birth mother! "Your Majesty, after all, you are the birth mother of the eldest prince. The emperor has only such a little flesh and blood. How can you not love the eldest prince, and how can you not give the empress dignity? After all, if you hurt the empress''s face, wouldn''t it be the same as hurting the eldest son?" The prince''s decency? The emperor absolutely refuses to let people underestimate the eldest prince!" "Congratulations, empress, you are truly a blessed person!" Mi Fei was completely convinced by these words, and instead of being extinguished by the emperor''s reprimand, her ambition was inflated even more. Actually, she was right. The emperor did have some considerations in this regard. The court has just been stabilized, and there are countless pairs of eyes staring up and down. No matter how unreliable Mi Fei is, she cannot be punished at this time. Otherwise, the way others see the eldest prince will change. The emperor is reluctant to let the eldest prince suffer this grievance. The queen was also reluctant. There is no need to hurt the dignity and dignity of the eldest prince because of a mere concubine Mi. There is a tacit understanding between the emperor and the queen. If there is no accident, this country will be passed on to the eldest prince in the future. The emperor and the queen talked about everything, and he didn''t hide the fact that Concubine Mi asked him to complain to the queen. Not only did he tell the queen everything, but he also complained and complained a lot. The empress is infertile and has no desires or desires in her heart. She is devoted to being loyal to him and raising the eldest prince. On the contrary, the emperor is more relaxed and trusting in front of her. The two of them talk about everything. Empress Lu was quite speechless after hearing what the emperor said, and sighed with a smile: "Concubine Mi is stunned!" The emperor sneered: "I only have the eldest prince as a child now, and she has a greed that shouldn''t be born in her heart! Well, from this point of view, she is a fool." Otherwise, he wouldn''t have exposed his ambition so quickly. Empress Lu suppressed a smile, then nodded: "Don''t worry, Your Majesty, the concubine will watch her." The emperor smiled, "There is a queen in the harem, so I can rest assured. It''s just that the queen has to work hard." The queen shook her head slightly and said softly: "The concubine is not hard." The hard work of the past has long passed, and this is nothing. The emperor''s concern is right. Concubine Mi can''t be punished, and even the beating can''t be too obvious, otherwise it will easily affect the eldest prince. Although the child is not close to Mi Fei, it is his biological mother after all. How old is he, how can he bear to make him sad? Neither the emperor nor the queen took Concubine Mi seriously. The eldest prince was still very close to Zhou Hansheng. Zhou Hansheng went to the palace every three days to teach the eldest prince martial arts and horseback riding. From time to time, he would take him out of the palace. Play around and go shopping. Of course, most of the time I will go to Zhaos house. It just so happens that he can go to see Zhao Liya openly and aboveboard, stay at Zhao''s house for a while, and occasionally take Zhao Liya and his siblings for a stroll and play in the capital with some excuses. Concubine Mi was so angry that she dared not go to the emperor to complain again. She actually noticed that Zhou Hansheng was so unscrupulous, how could it be possible without the emperor''s permission? Concubine Mi was depressed and jealous at the same time, jealous of the eldest prince getting closer to the Zhou family. It''s all for him to be close to the adoptive mother of the queen, why is he so close to Zhou Hansheng? Is this okay? Doesn''t she mean that she gave birth to a prince for their Zhou family? New book seeking collection! "The group pets Xiao Fubao, five big brothers compete for favor" (end of this chapter) Chapter 383： Mi Fei is aggrieved Chapter 383 Concubine Mi is aggrieved Because of these worries, Concubine Mi was so angry that she couldn''t sleep or eat, that was uncomfortable. Get angry every day in Yonghe Palace. Empress Lu knew about these things, but she didn''t care about it, and laughed it off. Concubine Mi is the eldest prince''s biological mother after all, as long as she doesn''t do anything too outrageous, no one will talk to her. There is no need to do anything to her. The Empress and Empress Dowager Zhou are now staring at the Supreme Emperor and Concubine Yan who live in Beiyuan. The second prince has been deposed as a common man and has been imprisoned for life. Concubine Yan did not depose her for the sake of accompanying and serving the Supreme Emperor for many years. After all, it doesn''t make any sense to depose her. If she doesn''t depose, it will make the new emperor''s reputation better. Why not do it? Now, Concubine Yan lives with the Supreme Emperor and is responsible for taking care of the Supreme Emperor. That is a good show every day. After the Empress Dowager Zhou came out of the Buddhist hall, she didn''t go to see the Emperor Taishang and Concubine Yan. As long as she knew that they were not doing well and couldn''t cause any trouble, that was enough. Since Concubine Yan has a deep relationship with the Supreme Emperor, she should continue to serve him. If she is unlucky and dies after the Supreme Emperor, then she will go to guard the imperial tomb to make amends! If she died before the Supreme Emperor, she would be buried at will. Rebellious people are not worthy of entering the imperial tomb. Empress Dowager Zhou will naturally not soften her heart for Concubine Yan and her son who have persecuted her for many years. On this day, the First Prince had just strolled around the capital with Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya and returned to the palace. Not long after, someone came from the Yonghe Palace and invited him to have dinner together. The First Prince frowned subconsciously, but agreed to go. Concubine Mi wanted to ask him to go there three times a day, and she would repeat those words every time she went. He didn''t like to hear it, so when the father asked about it, she truthfully reported it to the father. Later, Concubine Mi restrained herself a bit, and now she only dared to call him over once every three days. Last time he said he had something to do and didn''t go, but this time he couldn''t shirk it anymore, so he had to go. The eldest prince never expected that in the Yonghe Palace, he would actually see Concubine Mi''s natal niece, a cousin who was one year younger than himself. The eldest prince is eleven years old this year, and he is no longer a kid who doesn''t know anything. When he saw his cousin, and then saw the eyes of his mother and concubine looking at him and his cousin, he instantly understood everything. The eldest prince was immediately disgusted, what on earth did his mother and concubine want to do? The eldest prince didn''t even eat dinner, after sitting for a while, he said that his father was looking for him, and left in a hurry. When I went out, I complained to my mother. Empress Lu was also very speechless, and comforted him with a smile: "Don''t take it too seriously, these things, as long as you have a clear mind, understand right and wrong, know what to do and what not to do, and what to discuss There must be no compromise on the matter, so no one can do anything about it. However, I will talk about this matter." The eldest prince was overjoyed when he heard the words, "Thank you, Queen Mother!" Empress Lu smiled lovingly and nodded in relief. This child, the pain was not in vain. After the eldest prince left, Liu Yan, the eldest maid beside the empress, couldn''t help but said: "The eldest prince is filial to the empress, but Mi Fei is his biological mother after all. If the empress always does these things, Mi Fei will probably think that the empress has no good intentions and will hate you." Empress, it is unavoidable that she will complain in front of the eldest prince, in the future when the eldest prince grows up, I hope he can always understand empress." The empress smiled faintly: "I believe in the emperor, and I also believe in the eldest prince. This villain, only I can be the most suitable and most compliant. Concubine Mi. If she doesn''t know what to do, she will regret it sooner or later." You can''t die if you don''t work, you are probably talking about people like Mi Fei. The eldest prince is not her tool, the eldest prince is the emperor''s son! The next day, the empress passed on a word of mouth, saying that outsiders could not stay overnight in the palace, and ordered Concubine Mi to send her niece from her natal family out. He also said that according to the palace rules, the fourth concubine''s family can only have two female relatives visit the palace once a month, and they will follow the rules in the future, and they cannot be overstepped. The emperor has just established a new dynasty, and the rules must not be messed up. Everyone must abide by them. As the eldest prince''s biological mother, she should lead by example. Mi Fei was so angry and hated that she was about to explode in the Yonghe Palace! The son didn''t agree with him, and the queen stepped on her at the opportunity, good, good, really great! What had they taught her son! Her biological mother is too wronged! Mi Feis niece was sent away in despair. The Mi family was terrified by the emperor''s cryptic words, and all their thoughts were withdrawn. Mi Fei did not flinch, and began to pretend to be sick again. This time is even better, the eldest prince has a lot of schoolwork, and his health was not very good before, so he couldn''t get over his illness, so he just sent a little **** to visit him every day and it was over, and he didn''t have to go at all. The emperor and queen were worried about his health and forbade him to go at all. Mi Fei almost got really mad Zhao Mansion, a group of uninvited guests also came today. It is said to be a "guest", but in fact it is not exactly a guest, but a former tribe. When Zhao Xiang was exiled, the Zhao clan should have been notified in advance by the second prince, mother and son, so they took the first step and expelled Zhao Xiang from the clan before the imperial decree issued. When Zhao Xiang was exiled, the members of the Zhao clan were all rejoicing. Some people envy and envy Zhao Xiang on weekdays, and even gloat about his misfortune, but they often make sarcastic remarks. At that time, they were afraid of getting into trouble, and when Zhao Xiang''s family left Beijing, no one went to see him off. Concubine Yan''s mother and son did this to further attack Zhao Xiang, and they had no good intentions. The members of the Zhao clan were so disregarding their family ties, it really made the Zhao Xiangdeng family very sad at that time. Zhao Xiang didn''t reveal anything, but Deng Shi was very upset for a while. You know, after Zhao Xiang became an official, he did a lot of work for the clan and helped the clan. Except for politely rejecting some unreasonable requests, he really did his best. The Zhao clan has always been proud of Zhao Xiang. After all, it is so rare to be a champion, and it is even rarer to be a high-ranking official who is the prince and the emperor''s confidant! The Zhao clan can boast for hundreds of years. The Zhao Clan did not expect that Zhao Xiang would make a comeback, let alone that the crown prince would ascend the throne so quickly. The Crown Prince succeeds to the throne, Zhao Xiang has risen to the top, and has been appointed Minister of the Ministry of Officials. The new emperor has rewarded him with countless rewards. I heard that the First Prince and their family are also old and have a very close relationship. Combined with the relationship with the government of Liguo, Zhao Xiang suddenly became popular again. The Zhao clan was panicked at first, for fear that Zhao Xiang would retaliate. If Zhao Xiang took revenge on them at this time, they would have no room to resist at all. Wait, wait, they didn''t wait for Zhao Xiang''s revenge, they were relieved, and at the same time they swelled up. They actually thought that Zhao Xiang must want to return to the clan, so they didn''t take revenge. I think so, even if he is powerful now, so what? Clans have roots! In this case, they took the initiative to find Zhao Xiang, give him a step down, and let him return to the clan. (end of this chapter) Chapter 384： Zhao Clan Chapter 384 Zhao Clan Members The patriarch of the Zhao clan still has to put on airs and ask his son, daughter-in-law, grandson and granddaughter and the two clan elders to visit the Zhao family and convey the clan''s wishes to Zhao Xiang. Let Zhao Xiang come back and propose the matter of returning to the clan. As the patriarch, he will not embarrass him. Of course, this gesture must be sufficient, Zhao Xiang had to speak carefully and beg, and he reluctantly agreed for the sake of his sincerity. This is his dignity as the patriarch. This shows the importance of the clan. More importantly, this is the only way to grasp Zhao Xiang and seek more benefits for the clan. The concierge reported that when someone from the Zhao family came, Mrs. Deng was chatting and drinking tea with Zhao Liya, Widow Qu, and Yutao Qu. Hearing this, Mrs. Deng didn''t realize it all at once, and was stunned for a moment: "What is it from the Zhao family?" ? Zhao Liya looked at the ugly look of the housekeeper, felt blessed, and smiled lightly: "Mother, I think it''s probably the Zhao family that removed us from our clan?" The steward also smiled: "Miss is right, it is them. Madam, do you want this old slave to lead someone to drive them away?" Deng Shi sneered, aggrieved, and the resentment from the past welled up in his mind: "They still have the face?" This matter is too sad, the Zhao family has never mentioned it, and the widow Qu mother and daughter naturally don''t know. Deng''s temper has always been very good. Widow Qu has almost never seen her lose her temper. She was surprised this time and asked what happened? Zhao Liya explained to them in a few words. It was originally a very simple thing that could be explained clearly. It was nothing more than that the Zhao clan was afraid of being implicated and chose to be a bastard. Widow Qu couldn''t help but also sneered: "This kind of ungrateful bastard, what do you want to do with them? I think it''s better to fight them out! Girl, don''t be angry, they are shameless, let''s just take it as a joke, but Fan can''t get angry Woolen cloth!" Deng Shi, Zhao Liya, and Qu Yutao all laughed when they said this. Mr. Deng nodded with a smile and said, "That''s what my sister said!" But after thinking about it, she ordered the housekeeper to invite them in. "You don''t know those people. Since they have come, they will not leave easily. It is not good to let them block the door. Besides, if they come once and we don''t see them, they may not come for the second or third time. .Its better to meet and see, speak clearly, and make a conclusion. I also want to hear what they will say! Heh! Widow Qu curled her lips, what else could she say? Shameless! Zhao Liya said: "Just letting them in like this is too cheap for them, housekeeper, let them in, let them hang out in the front yard for an hour before we talk." "Yes, miss!" This is a good idea, the butler agreed loudly, and turned around to do it. Deng didn''t object either. Widow Qu clapped her hands and laughed: "Aya''s idea is good, but it''s not about letting them know what''s good or bad! Since I did that at the beginning, it''s a good idea to let them get what they want now." !" Zhao Liya smiled, thinking that it might be a bit difficult to let them know. She can remember the memory of the original owner very clearly, not many of those people are good. This time, the eldest son of the Zhao family head, Master Zhao, the eldest daughter-in-law Tang, and their youngest daughter Zhao Liying came. The reason why she brought Zhao Liying here was because Zhao Liying was two years younger than Zhao Liya, she was sweet-mouthed and well-behaved, very clever and lovable, and Deng Shi loved her very much before. In addition to this, there are two clan elders, Grandpa Zhao and Grandma Zhao Si, as well as three or five clan elders of the same generation. Hulala Eleven or twelve people, if they have been blocking the door, it is really not good-looking. The housekeeper invited them into Zhao''s residence with an indifferent face. The members of the Zhao clan smiled and secretly exchanged glances with each other, feeling a little relieved. It seems that the patriarch and the others are right. Zhao Xiang and his family really want to return to the clan, otherwise they wouldn''t have invited them into the mansion as soon as they said it. Since this is the case, when I see Deng Shi in a while, I have to suppress her. Anyway, there are elders in the clan, Deng''s family is a woman, and she is not afraid to handle her. As long as you can handle Deng, it will be easy for Zhao Xiang. It is obvious that they are ungrateful, but they are unwilling to admit this dark history, let alone face it, so they can only throw the blame on the other party, firmly believe that it is the other party''s fault, and must make the other party think the same way, they will naturally Whitewashed! It naturally proved that they were not wrong at the beginning, and they naturally felt better in their hearts, and they were calm and at ease. "Everyone wait here, I will report to Madam to see when Madam is free." After entering the front yard, the housekeeper stopped, glanced at them and said calmly as soon as the yard door was closed. The smiles on the faces of everyone in the Zhao family froze. this- "Did you not report just now?" "Shall we wait here?" "Hey, what else is there to report? It''s not the first time we''ve come back. We''re all on our own. We don''t care too much. We just go to see Mrs. Deng!" "That''s right, there''s no need to be so troublesome!" The housekeeper smiled, "This is the Zhao family, you have to follow the Zhao family''s rules." The Zhao clan was silent. Master Zhao coughed, all dignified: "You are a servant, and you are talking about the rules with us? You have no rules!" Grandma Zhao Si also frowned: "What''s the matter with Mrs. Deng? What''s the housekeeper? How can a servant be so unruly. When you see her later, you have to talk to her!" The housekeeper sneered: "Although I am a servant, I am not a servant of your family. It seems that our master and wife have nothing to do with you. Is it too much for you to talk so much in our Zhao residence?" "What did you say!" "Bold!" Steward: "Am I wrong?" The members of the Zhao clan choked suddenly, only then did they remember that Zhao Xiang''s family had already been expelled. What does this mean? Does Zhao Xiang''s family still care about this? This is Mawei? Master Zhao San said: "Okay, you don''t understand, and I can''t explain it clearly to you. You should say a few words, and it won''t be too late when you see Mrs. Deng. Go and report it, and go quickly." Everyone in Mrs. Zhao snorted, and glanced at the housekeeper contemptuously, thinking that they would have to sue Mrs. Deng when they saw Mrs. Deng later. What do you keep such a butler for? I don''t know any manners at all! The butler smiled, and went slowly. When the steward left, the members of the Zhao clan waited and waited but did not see him coming. Wanted to find someone to ask, but there was no one at all. This is a courtyard, standing here waiting, not only looks silly, but the key is that the waist is sore and the legs are sore, and you are also tired and thirsty. what is this? Deng What does this mean? The faces of everyone in the Zhao family gradually became ugly, full of anger. (end of this chapter) Chapter 385： deliberately embarrassing Chapter 385 Deliberately embarrassing "Third Uncle, Mrs. Deng is deliberately embarrassing us?" "What does she want?" "Hmph, with her attitude, it''s not that easy to return to the clan!" "I really don''t understand filial piety at all, and Zhao Xiang doesn''t care about it!" "What should we do? Continue to wait like this?" Everyone looked at Third Grandpa Zhao and Grandma Zhao Fourth. The two clan elders exchanged glances, and Mr. Zhao said with a cold face: "Wait, since they told us to wait, then wait." "Third Uncle, this" "Okay, just wait!" "yes" Master Zhao San understood in his heart that Zhao Xiang and the others still had anger in their hearts. This is deliberately letting them vent their anger. It is unrealistic to talk about such a big thing and let people not hold any grudges. So what if they calm down now? As soon as they came, they invited people into the mansion, which showed that they were loose in their hearts and could be discussed. This will do. What does it matter if you stand a little longer? In the future, I will naturally be able to make up for it slowly. But Mr. Zhao San didn''t expect that it would be as simple as letting them cool off for a while, but she was planning to let them hang out for a long time! Standing for longer and longer, more and more tired, more and more sore waist and legs, everyone in the Zhao family is full of resentment. "This Deng family is really a villain, this is too arrogant!" "Let''s forget about it, and let the two elders, the third uncle and the fourth grandma, hang around like this. I think Mrs. Deng doesn''t want to be the daughter-in-law of the Zhao family, right?" "That is, who gave her the courage!" Zhao Liying came here happily. She thought that as long as she threw herself into Deng''s arms and hugged her, crying and apologizing and flattering her, she would be able to get the aunt''s forgiveness and get all kinds of favors from her as before. Things, I never thought that people would suffer before they saw it. She is also spoiled at home, how can she bear it? Rubbing her sore waist, Zhao Liying whispered to her mother: "Mom, why do we have to wait here? Since the housekeeper won''t inform us, why don''t we go find our aunt?" Tang was taken aback for a moment: "You" The Third Grandpa Zhao said: "Li Ying is right, Li Ying, take your sixth cousin and go to find your third aunt." "Hey, good!" Zhao Liying couldn''t wait for the sound, and hurriedly led her seven-year-old sixth cousin. No one in the Zhao family stopped him. Thats right, Li Ying and the others are juniors, they are children, so can Mrs. Deng still care about children? Let them have a look. But Zhao Liying and the others can enter the inner courtyard of the Zhao Mansion if they want to? The second door was closed, they knocked on the door, and after a while, two servants came, they were also old servants brought back by the Zhao family, they didn''t know the boy from the Zhao clan, but they knew Zhao Liying. When I saw her, I couldn''t help feeling disgusted. Unexpectedly, before they opened their mouths, Zhao Liying was about to rush in with her little cousin, complaining: "Don''t you guys know me? Why did you come to open the door? I want to see the third aunt? Sister Ya and Xiang Er, Lin''er, they are all there too." "Hey!" Two maids stopped Zhao Liying, and one of them said with a smile that was not a smile: "Miss Zhao, what is your attitude? You can break into the inner house of the Zhao mansion, and our wife is something you can see whenever you want? Also, are our Eldest Miss, Second Miss, and Young Master familiar with you? Miss Zhao, please dont call them that, its easy to be misunderstood! "that is!" "You" Zhao Liying blushed with anger: "You two servants, how dare you talk to me like that! I recognize you, don''t you know who I am?" The two maids covered their mouths and laughed, shaking from side to side. "Oh, Ms. Zhao, of course we recognize you. How could we not recognize you? When our master had an accident, he thought he would see you, but he didn''t see a single person. I didn''t expect to see you again!" "That''s right, even though it''s been so many years, our memory isn''t that bad, so we can recognize it naturally!" "According to me, Ms. Zhao, don''t say that our master and wife are very familiar with you. They are not in the same clan. Then everyone is irrelevant, right?" "Since you have come to the door, you should abide by the rules of the Zhao family. An Sheng will wait!" "Hmph, for some reason, I still have the nerve to put on airs. Who are you showing it to?" "You" Where did Zhao Liying suffer this kind of grievance? The two maids really resented the people of the Zhao family, but they didn''t give her a word of courtesy. Zhao Liying turned her head and ran while covering her face and crying. Her six cousins ??were stunned for a moment, and the kid didn''t understand anything, so he turned around and ran away. The two maids snorted and closed the middle door mockingly. Wait! Zhao Liying threw herself into Tang''s arms, crying out of breath, and she didn''t say anything when she asked her. She has no face to say it, she doesn''t want to hear a word of those words, let alone say them. It''s okay if you don''t say anything, Mr. Zhao was angry and scolded, Tang quickly calmed her down, and asked carefully. Zhao Liying said intermittently while wiping away tears, even though she had cut off the head and the tail, everyone in the Zhao family still felt their faces were hot, ashamed and embarrassed. "What a Diao Nu, Diao Nu!" "Hmph, what do they know? The women are short-sighted and have small stomachs!" "This, this is really unreasonable! How unreasonable!" "Then, should we wait?" Master Zhao Third hummed heavily. Wait, why not wait? It''s all here, why don''t you just go back like this? Then I have waited here for so long before, isnt it in vain? Besides, I''m not reconciled to just going back like this! Another half an hour passed, and finally, the butler who had disappeared for a long time reappeared, slowly expressing that the madam and eldest lady wanted to see them and asked them to follow. Master Zhao and others have fully understood that Mrs. Deng did it on purpose, and Mrs. Deng was very concerned about what happened before. Right now, they were tired, hungry, and uncomfortable, plus they were full of aggrieved stomachs, but no one thought they were complacent any more, and followed behind the butler with a sullen face. The housekeeper did not lead them into the back house, but came to a flower hall in the front yard. Zhao Liya accompanied her mother, Widow Qu and Qu Yutao were also there, and several servants and maidservants followed. The flower hall is neither big nor small, but there are only two chairs for guests, and there are no small stools. When everyone in the Zhao family came in and saw it, their faces became even more ugly. Master Zhao Third and Grandma Zhao Fourth sat down as a matter of course, and no one dared to rob them. These two chairs were also originally prepared for them. After all, I am getting old, so it would be wrong if something happens. Everyone in the Zhao family originally planned to pass the past without mentioning a word, just smile and be affectionate and almost say good things, but now that the situation is like this, how can it be possible? "The group loves Xiao Fubao, five big brothers are vying for the favor" Please bookmark, ask for comments, ask for monthly ticket recommendation tickets, ask for five-star praise, thank you~ (end of this chapter) Chapter 386： take a breath Chapter 386 Take a breath Everyone in the Zhao family held their breath, and now they finally saw Deng''s, and they burst into resentment. "Sister and brother, what do you mean? We came all the way, and you treated us like this? The third cousin knows, let''s see how you explain it!" "That''s all for us, but the two elders treat you like this, but it''s not filial! If the two elders have good or bad things, it depends on how you can bear it!" "that is!" Deng''s eyes were full of sarcasm, and the last trace of luck and hope in his heart disappeared completely. fair enough! Zhao Liya was already angry when she heard this, "Is there any problem?" Everyone in the Zhao family, who was furious and venting their anger, was taken aback for a moment, and looked at Zhao Liya in surprise. No wonder they were all so surprised. After all, they used to be acquaintances with Zhao Liya. In their impression, this girl didn''t have the airs of a rich lady, but she wasn''t very close to the sisters in the clan, but she still listened to her. As far as parents are concerned, they can live in peace with everyone and live with face. That''s all. So, at this moment when she said such a sentence in a cold half-sarcasm, everyone was not stunned all of a sudden. Zhao Liya smiled lightly, and slowly said: "My mother is a first-rank wife, what official titles do you have, and what orders do you have? If you don''t have any, what''s wrong with my mother treating you like this? Don''t tell me to wait One hour, even if you have to wait ten hours, so what?" "you-" Everyone in the Zhao family was dumbfounded, and many of them blushed with anger. This sounds so humiliating and embarrassing. Mr. Tang and the others subconsciously looked at Mrs. Deng, the meaning was obvious, hoping that Mrs. Deng would teach Zhao Liya a lesson! They also took it for granted that Mrs. Deng should teach a lesson to Zhao Liya who "doesn''t understand the rules". However, Mrs. Deng drank the tea with her gaiwan tea down, as if she didn''t know or see anything. Grandma Zhao couldn''t bear it anymore, "Mr. Deng, Xiaoya, who doesn''t understand the rules, don''t you care about it? If she goes out, won''t she lose face to the Zhao family? The rules are for outsiders, we are all our own people, We are elders, could it be that it is right for you to treat me like this when we finally came to the door? Not to mention anything else, how come there is no place to sit? Hurry up and ask someone to bring a stool!" Zhao Liya "Puchi!" laughed out loud. Mrs. Deng also gently put down the Gaiwancha in her hand, and raised her head, "This old lady of the Zhao family, what identity do you use to talk to me? An elder? One of my own? I''m sorry, although both of our families have surnames Zhao, but it seems that they are not a family, right? Don''t say that, we can''t afford it either!" "You, you!" "this-" "It''s just nonsense!" Mr. Zhao became angry with embarrassment, his old face turned purple, "Where is Zhao Xiang" "Presumptuous!" Zhao Liya scolded coldly: "My father is a first-rank official official, a prince and a grand master, and a scholar of Wenyuan Pavilion. It''s not just a commoner who can call his name casually and insult his wife casually." Yes! Even relying on the old to sell the old will not work! If such a family has no upbringing and no dignity, such a family will never want to be an official again! Because they are not worthy! They have not even learned how to be a man. What kind of official do you want to be!" Everyone in the Zhao family gasped, all of them were shocked! Master Zhao San was also so frightened that his face turned white and then red, red and then white! He trembled and shivered, and he was too scared to say any more words! The fact that one level of seniority can overwhelm people, what''s more, compared with Zhao Xiang''s family, it''s not just the difference between their clan and Zhao Xiang''s family. The most anxious person is Mr. Zhao, because his eldest son is already a scholar, and he is a good seedling in school. The whole family is still counting on him to be successful and prosperous so that the whole family can enjoy themselves! If Zhao Xiang really cut off their family''s future with a single sentence, what can their family use to compete with Zhao Xiang? What kind of airs can you put in front of Zhao Xiang? They finally understood a little bit, and they were also afraid. Zhao Xiang and his family hated the clan members! I thought about it before. This matter, I am afraid it will not be so easy to pass. Master Zhao hurriedly bowed down to salute Deng respectfully, his tone softened, "Sister-in-law three" "Who is your third sister-in-law? Don''t mess around with relatives! Are you Zhao family so shameless?" Zhao Liya sneered and mocked. She is a bit decent now and doesn''t want to give it to the Zhao family. Because the Zhao family is not worthy at all. Master Zhao and Tang''s faces turned blue and white and red, it was very exciting, and they kept yelling and cursing from embarrassment in their stomachs. However, their arrogance has long since faded, so how dare they use the airs of their elders to teach Zhao Liya a lesson? Zhao Liya is right, they are not qualified! They are not worthy! used to be matched, unfortunately Where has Zhao Liying been wronged like this? She never felt that Zhao Liya, the cousin, was better than herself, and she never took her seriously, so she couldn''t help but say: "You" "Ying''er!" Tang hurriedly tugged Zhao Liying''s sleeve lightly, and shook her head slightly warningly. Zhao Liya is obviously not the same as before. Zhao Xiang and his wife are famous for doting on their children. If Zhao Liya is annoyed and the eldest son''s future is ruined, then the loss outweighs the gain! There is no need to fight for a moment. If the eldest son wants to go far in the officialdom in the future, he has to ask Zhao Xiang to support him. Zhao Liying pursed her lips aggrieved. Mr. Zhao reluctantly said: "I can''t change the habit for a while, but it''s my fault. I also ask Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao to forgive Mrs. Zhao. Since you are still willing to see us, it means that you and Mr. Zhao still have the Zhao family in your heart. Isn''t it? After all, you are also from the Zhao family, and you all share the same roots! How can this be broken so easily?" ".Before, it was true that we did something wrong. But Mrs. Zhao, you should also think about us! At that time, there was nothing the clan could do about it! There were hundreds of people in the clan, old and young, sick and weak, women and children. All of them were exiled, I''m afraid that most of them will die on the way! How can you bear it, right? We originally planned to send you off, but who knew that my father was sick and the house was in a mess. This matter has been delayed, and when you think about it, you have already gone far, so " "I know that you are angry about this matter. Since we came to our door today, we sincerely apologized. You are free to beat or scold us. But we are a family after all, and we should not hurt our friendship after all. After all, only by relying on the clan can we grow big and have deep roots, which is the way to long-term prosperity!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 387： ungrateful Chapter 387 Ingratitude Zhao Liya smiled, "And then? Then, in case something happens to our family next time, you will shrink the bastard''s neck again? You can take it when it is beneficial, but if you want to share weal and woe, then you can''t do it! After all, old and young , and sick and weak women and children, how pitiful, my father and mother should take care of you without complaint and selflessness, even if you are ungrateful, you have to be ungrateful! After that, we have to continue to have no regrets ? Old Mr. Zhao San was so angry that he almost fainted, and complained angrily: "You little girl, what do you know? There are so many things involved here, you don''t understand at all!" Mrs. Deng said coldly: "Ya''er is right. Everything is so reasonable. Courtesy is reciprocal. Why don''t you treat us back as much? Since we are no longer a family, I don''t know much about it." What to say, in short, everyone is responsible for their own choices! You go, don''t come again in the future!" Zhao Liya sneered: "That''s right! Not all kinds of people are worth dating! Don''t worry, my father is busy and has no time to retaliate against you. You don''t deserve to let him spend any more time. Be honest and live with yourselves in peace. Forget it, if you dare to stir up trouble behind your back again, hmph, you can try my father, what will happen?" Everyone in the Zhao family was furious. Widow Qu laughed: "I have gained a lot of knowledge today. I have never seen someone who speaks of ungratefulness, shamelessness and shamelessness so confidently! I said that your clan is really good at playing! Is it because I am afraid of being hurt, As long as there are advantages and no disadvantages, why bother to say so much? Do you know the housekeeper Hu of the Zhao family? The son of Housekeeper Hu accompanied Mr. Zhao and his family to exile to Lingnan, and then Steward Hu and his wife followed. Thats called affection and righteousness! What about your Zhao family? What are you doing besides shrinking the bastards neck? "Oh, I also saw that Mr. Zhao turned over again now, and licked his face again to beat the autumn wind! Tsk tsk, it turns out that there are such good things in the world! How do you have the face to come? Didn''t you already put Mr. Zhao Have they all been expelled from the clan? Mr. Zhao''s family has nothing to do with you now, right?" "Speaking of which, are you worthy of sitting in front of my sister now? You complain all the time when you come in, are you worthy? You don''t seem to have saluted my sister yet, right? Oh, it''s really a little bit of etiquette. I dont understand! On a big scale, its shameless! No wonder you can do those shameless things! Zhao Liya covered her mouth and chuckled: "Auntie is so right!" Widow Qu laughed: "I''m telling the truth!" The Zhao clan was trembling with anger, wishing they could burrow into the ground. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "You don''t know my aunt? My aunt is from Lingnan. When our family was exiled in that village, we really didn''t want anything. We didn''t even have a broken house. Our family never dared to think about it." If one day we can go back to the capital, no one in the village would think so. At that time, there were still people who came to find fault with us and tried to steal things! Thanks to my aunt and cousin who helped us a lot, we are here now. Its barely settled down there. "We are not the ungrateful generation. Later, when the days look forward to it, we will naturally reciprocate. No, when we returned to Beijing, we brought our aunt and cousin back!" Widow Qu laughed and said, "Xiaoya, you are just too polite! In this world, although there are many ungrateful and shameless things, there are also many people who have a conscience and know how to distinguish right from wrong. If you have any difficulties, you can help them. Come on, this is also accumulating virtue!" Zhao Liya also laughed: "What my aunt said is true, but there are always some people whose eyes are mercenary and can only see the word profit! How can they care about human conscience? Even blood relatives have no conscience!" The two of them sang together, not to mention Mrs. Zhao San and Mrs. Zhao Si, even the juniors felt as if they were sitting on pins and needles, feeling ashamed. These words mercilessly tore their self-deception to pieces! The old man Zhao San stood up silently, and sighed slowly: "I don''t argue with you, you don''t understand at all, and I don''t blame you for thinking so. A clan with hundreds of people can''t accompany one or two people to make unnecessary sacrifices." , that''s too unworthy! If that''s the case, don''t you feel at ease when you bear countless human lives? You have to look forward to everything, you don''t understand, you don''t understand at all! Forget it, it''s useless to talk! let''s go!" "Go, go!" "let''s go!" Young people feel their faces are hot, and they don''t want to stay any longer. Ms. Deng said lightly: "Then please. Please keep your mouths in check. Don''t blame me for being rude if you let us know about any messy rumors outside." "Don''t be afraid, just give it a try." Everyone in the Zhao family shuddered, and left the Zhao family in a state of embarrassment. They boarded the dilapidated donkey cart, crying with anger. "It''s too embarrassing! If I had known earlier, I wouldn''t have come!" "Shut up! What a disgrace! It''s Deng''s mother and daughter who are so mean!" "That''s right, Zhao Xiang definitely doesn''t know about this, it''s impossible for Zhao Xiang to be so ignorant!" "Hmph, women are ignorant. If we had known that Zhao Xiang was not here, we shouldn''t have gone in! I''ve spent half a day in vain, what should I tell them? The overall situation should be the most important thing in everything, and they don''t understand such a simple truth!" "Then shall we come again next time?" "I don''t want to see them again! Ignorant woman, really ignorant woman!" Everyone in the Zhao family went back in despair, and the two clan elders and Mr. Zhao told the clan leader what had happened. The patriarch''s face was purple, and he managed to force himself to remain calm. "I really don''t know what to say! What do they know!" "Exactly! It''s a pity that Zhao Xiang isn''t here today, and Bai Bai asked their mother and daughter to fight for Bai." "It''s because we didn''t think about it, let''s see Zhao Xiang directly next time." "Yes, this matter should have been discussed with Zhao Xiang, what''s the use of looking for them!" The patriarch sighed: "It seems that they still have resentment in their hearts, that''s all, let''s not have the same knowledge as them, don''t care about them, let''s talk slowly. We must let Zhao Xiang return to the clan. Resentful, I, the patriarch, personally apologized to him, so its okay. "this-" "Dad!" "You don''t need to say it, it''s worth it for the sake of the clan." They were still discussing plans, Zhao Xiang went home, and when his wife and daughter talked about the Zhao clan, he couldn''t help feeling disgusted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 388： wont forgive Chapter 388 will not forgive Zhao Liya said bluntly: "Father, those people''s faces are extremely hateful. You didn''t see it. They were obviously sorry for us. When they first came to the door, they put on airs to blame mother and tried to teach mother!" "They want to expel us from our clan, so they expel us from our clan. How can it be so cheap to let us go back after seeing the benefits? Besides, as long as they have a little bit of conscience, they won''t wait until this time to come to the door. We But they had already returned to Beijing! At that time, the situation in the court was uncertain, and it was still uncertain whether Dad could really come out, so they pretended that they didn''t know anything, and they didn''t see anyone coming to say a word or something. Now that the overall situation is stable, Dad has really become a celebrity in front of the new emperor, and they immediately think of him. Such a person is also worthy of being a member of the tribe? This is a blood-sucking insect! Dad, you must not be soft-hearted! " Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi couldn''t help laughing when they heard this. Deng sighed with a smile: "I was so angry when I saw those people today, and I felt a bit more comfortable after having a fit. Now, after hearing Ya''er''s words, hey, I''m still too polite to them today. It''s gone!" Isn''t it shameless and shameless? Zhao Xiang''s family returned to Beijing a long time ago. They pretended to be deaf and dumb and didn''t come to the door until now. What don''t they understand? Zhao Xiang nodded and said with a faint smile: "Don''t worry, father is not that confused. The world is cruel, but he has seen it once, and he has already given up on the people of the Zhao family. Father will not have any soft-heartedness towards them. This matter was originally There is no turning back!" He was never a bad guy. In the past, he was willing to take care of the Zhao family because it was his clan, because the clan was harmonious, and because they treated his family well. I didn''t expect it to be all wrong! Since he knew it was a mistake, he would naturally not do it again. Zhao Liya was relieved now, and said with a smile: "I feel at ease when I say that!" Zhou Hansheng soon found out about the Zhao family''s arrival, and he was naturally filled with righteous indignation. "Shall I teach them a lesson?" He wants to teach a mere Zhao family a lesson, and there are no less than a hundred ways. Zhao Liya thought for a while, and said with a smile: "It''s not like that, what father and mother mean, don''t have anything to do with them, just be strangers. However, it''s hard to guarantee that they think so too, help me call a few people to watch Just watch them!" "Okay! I must keep an eye on them, but if there is any trouble, don''t try to hide it from me!" "Um!" The Zhao family was really not reconciled. Soon, Mr. Zhao and his brothers went to block Zhao Xiang at the gate of the yamen. They were so earnest and burst into tears that they wanted to be as sensational as possible. All in all, it was a last resort for the clan to do so. In order to preserve the clan''s hundreds of people, they had to be abandoned. Removing them from the clan was actually just an expedient measure, and the clan had never really thought of doing so. Now that they''re finally back, wouldn''t it be nice for everyone to be happy? With the clan as the background backer, no one dares to underestimate him, right? The descendants of the clan are promising, and they will also be his arms in the future. Isn''t this better than him fighting alone? Master Zhao Er is more interesting, and he gave some examples. In ancient times, many families, in order not to implicate the clan, even asked to temporarily sever ties with the clan. Zhao Xiang laughed angrily when he heard that! This is his clan, and this is the clansman he has taken care of for so many years! One by one, they were all shameless to the extreme. Now that things have happened, not only do they not know their mistakes, but they also vaguely reveal that they are ignorant. This is really interesting! Seeing that Zhao Xiang was still unmoved, the Zhao family brothers finally couldn''t bear it any longer. Gritting their teeth, they vaguely revealed the second prince, Concubine Yan Gui, mother and son, saying that the family didn''t actually have such intentions at that time, it was the second prince. , Concubine Yan, mother and son sent someone to pass on the message, how majestic and impressive their mother and son were at that time, even if there were a hundred guts in the clan, they would not dare to offend them! That''s why I did that, and I didn''t even dare to send them. Zhao Xiang believed that they were telling the truth. But so what? Is that worthy of forgiveness? If it happens again in the future, they will still choose interests and abandon conscience. Since he knew it would be so, how could he forgive them? Besides, the Second Prince and Concubine Yan Gui are not so free, and they will not be taken seriously at all. If they really had no choice but to expel their family from their clan, wouldn''t they be able to secretly send them off and talk to them on the way? The truth is, there is nothing! Zhao Xiang calmly and indifferently listened to their complaints and watched their performances quietly. In the end, he only gave them the same words as Zhao Liya''s mother and daughter: stay away from our house, everyone returns to the bridge, and the well water does not interfere with the river water. If you continue to pester me, don''t blame me for being rude! The two Zhao brothers did not expect that Zhao Xiang, who had always been reasonable and reasonable, had changed. Angry and scared, they went back in despair. The patriarch of the Zhao clan was also annoyed and aggrieved. He has a good face, and the majesty of the patriarch cannot be lost. However, Zhao Xiang''s attitude made him very uneasy. He was afraid that Zhao Xiang would deliberately embarrass his grandson''s future. Besides, because of this incident, more people in the clan have objections to him, and the position of the patriarch may be a bit precarious. Especially at the beginning, when something happened to Zhao Xiang, many people disagreed with being so ruthless. It was he who resisted all opinions and forcibly ordered that no one was allowed to contact Zhao Xiang''s family, otherwise he would also be expelled from the clan. Now, he is slapped in the face The patriarch of the Zhao clan gritted his teeth and finally decided to go all out. He personally went to Zhao Xiang to apologize, didn''t he? Is this enough for Zhao Xiang to save face? Should you be satisfied now? The patriarch of the Zhao family naturally had no face to block Zhao Xiang at the gate of the yamen, so he went to the Zhao mansion again. Zhao Xiang saw him, but his attitude remained unchanged. There is no reason to take back the water that was thrown out. Anyone from the Zhao family will not have the slightest influence on him. Everyone has to be responsible for their own actions. Its not that if you regret something, others must forgive you! Then continue to let you **** blood! Seeing hopelessness, the patriarch of the Zhao clan could only leave with a wry smile. The future of the clan, there is no other way but to resign to fate. He is a sinner. His family has been hated to death by the clan! Originally, this matter would be over here, but unexpectedly, this matter was somehow known to the second and third chambers of Li Guogong''s mansion. The second room and the third room were like treasures, so they immediately discussed with the old lady Zhou, whether they could use this matter to add trouble to the Zhao family, and by the way, to the big house of the Duke''s mansion. It would be even better if Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya''s marriage can be disturbed because of this! (end of this chapter) Chapter 389： Abacus failed Chapter 389 Abacus Failed They are indeed full of anger, as long as it can make Li Guogong and the Zhao family feel uncomfortable, they are willing to give it a try! Ordinarily speaking, when the new emperor came to the throne, the Duke of Lis mansion was the mothers family of the Empress Dowager Zhou, and the Duke of Li and Zhou Hanshengs father and son made great contributions to the crown princes ascension. In fact, a rising tide does indeed raise all boats, but no chicken or dog ascends to heaven! It is impossible for a cat and a dog to gain power and prestige by virtue of this. The identities of Zhou Hansheng and his son were upgraded a lot immediately, but the second and third families of the Zhou family did not get any benefits. Mrs. Zhou deliberately talked to Li Guogong, and she pretended to be decent at the beginning, kind-hearted, kind-hearted, kind-hearted, why should brothers help each other, why do you have an arm when they are promising, what kind of family Zi was supposed to be affectionate so that outsiders would not see jokes, etc., but he wanted Duke Li to be an official for Master Tuesday and Master Wednesday, and at least rank three or above. Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday even thought about it, and supported their natal family. You must know that after the new emperor came to the throne, their respective natal families often came to the door to curry favor, they were more attentive than ever before, and they walked around more diligently, so they couldn''t be more complacent. However, Li Guogong would not talk to these two half-brothers at all. He used to think about treating them well, but unfortunately, their mother looked at him with vigilant and defensive eyes all day long, as if he wanted to harm her sons whenever he touched them. But they themselves don''t know what is good or bad, and they are willing to listen to their mothers. Since this is the case, why should he bother. They have everything to say. When the new emperor was in trouble, they were often instigated by the second prince Yan Guifei''s lineage to be monsters. If they were not ruthless enough, their lives would be calculated by them. Now that the new emperor is on the throne, he doesn''t think it''s necessary to settle accounts with them, but he doesn''t forget all of them. They still want to take advantage of this, is it possible? Gong Li not only refused outright, but also severely reprimanded and beat the second and third bedrooms. "You live peacefully and honestly. The Duke of this country can let the past go, and the past will be over. If you are not satisfied and want to grab something that doesn''t belong to you, well, then we will settle the old score together! Think about it for yourself, if this old account is to be settled, whether you can afford it or not!" "As well as your Yue''s family and those relatives, you should make it clear to them, otherwise, I won''t forgive you if you hit me!" Mrs. Li''s words almost made Mrs. Zhou faint. Master Tuesday and Master Wednesday were even more angry and scolded. Of course they are not reconciled. You must know that the Liguo Mansion has risen, and their identities as the second and third lords of the Guogong Mansion are much more valuable than before. When they go out to parties, others will respect and hold them. This feeling is so good that no one can bear to give up. . Someone asked for money to do something, and they dared to agree to it by accident. Afterwards, without telling the truth of Li Guogong, they went to Liubu to deliver the message under his banner. Although they are very cautious, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are sneaky, and they even put on airs and beat people in the sixth department: such a trivial matter, dont bother the Duke The implication is, don''t tell the Duke of this matter! However, who among the rich and powerful families in the capital is not aware of the chaos in the Liguo Mansion? When the old lady Zhou was mentioned behind her back, people laughed at her for some reason. They all laughed at her for being blessed and not enjoying it. Even if she is a stepwife, she is still the aunt, and a word of filial piety can suppress Li Guogong. Isn''t it good that she only cares about An An''s life and happiness? Does Duke Li still dare to be unfilial to her? After all, she also has two biological sons! Who knew that she not only acted as a demon every day, but also dragged her two sons to act as a demon together. It is said that the reason why the Dukes wifes health is so poor has a lot to do with them. They also attempted to murder the Dukes only son, and they also made their own claim to retire the wife. Arent all these piles looking for death! It''s considered magnanimous for Duke Li to tolerate them living in the Duke''s mansion, but he didn''t expect them to dare to stop. When the former Duke''s government had to keep a low profile, they still couldn''t get any benefits from him. Now in the capital, how many people can make Li Guogong afraid? They still dare to make a fuss, they really dont know how to write it! Their small actions behind the scenes quickly reached Li Guogong''s ears. Li Guogong was furious, but he didn''t give them face, he dismissed them all unceremoniously, locked up both of them, and asked them to check their Yue''s family, as long as anyone was doing it outside in the name of the Duke''s mansion Things, one by one, all broke back! Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesdays natal families not only lost face and humiliated, but also offered a lot of money to apologize. They were all dejected and frightened, afraid of being reckoned with, how could they dare to do anything else? Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday also had hot faces. They were so ashamed and angry that they didnt even dare to go back to their mothers house. If you go back, you will be scolded to death by your natal family! After cleaning up, they were honest and honest, but this honesty was frightened, and the hatred in their hearts would only grow stronger. Will Duke Li and Zhou Hansheng care? Of course not! Anyway, they have hated it for so many years, so what can they do? In the past, it was impossible to overcome the big waves, but now it is even more impossible to even think about it! Waiting for Mrs. Zhou to return to the west, she will kick them out, so that it will not hinder her family. The masters on Tuesday and the masters on Wednesday are so angry and afraid that there is nothing wrong with it. They dare not be monsters to the father and son for the time being, but if there is a trouble in the Zhao family, what does it have to do with them? ? "Zhao Xiang''s family is not a good thing! Zhao Xiang is hateful, and that Zhao Liya is even more hateful. She is so insidious and shameless at such a young age! It''s best to let their Zhao family''s reputation be ruined. This marriage Its better if its yellow! Mrs. Zhou especially gritted her teeth, because of Zhou Rui''s matter, she hated Zhao Liya very much. After listening to their complaints, Mrs. Zhou said lightly: "You guys find a way to quietly disclose this matter to the Mi family. Let''s not touch our hands and let the Mi family do it." Tuesday Master waited for a while and didn''t remember: "Mi''s house? Which Mi''s house?" Old lady Zhou frowned: "The birth mother of the eldest prince, Concubine Mi, is from her natal family!" Sometimes, the old lady is speechless and desperate! Her two sons don''t understand anything! (end of this chapter) Chapter 390： Mis ambition Chapter 390 Mi Family Ambition Once Mrs. Zhou said this, the master on Tuesday remembered, "Ah!", and became excited. "It''s the Mi family!" "I heard that Mi Fei is very dissatisfied with Zhou Hansheng and the Zhao family because of the eldest prince. If there is a chance to clean up the Zhao family, the Mi family will definitely be happy!" "Hmph, who is it? It''s my own son, but I ask someone else to raise it. I don''t know what I have been taught. Instead of getting close to my own mother, I get close to outsiders. Who can bear it?" Now that the First Prince is really not too young, he is still saved, and if he thinks about it, he can get it back. If it is a few years later, there will be no other way. Its no wonder Mi Fei and Mis family are not in a hurry! "Let''s do it like this! Misfortune will lead to trouble, let''s just watch the fun, nothing will touch us haha!" Old lady Zhou nodded in satisfaction, and sneered: "That''s what it means, you all should be smarter this time, and don''t confront them head-on. Hmph, I don''t believe it. They don''t have evidence, so how dare they do it!" Mother, son, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law did what they said, and soon, the news of Zhao''s family spread to the ears of Mi Fei''s family. Concubine Mi is the biological mother of the emperor''s only son, and she has the birthright of the eldest son. The Mi family naturally rises, and when she is praised by others, her heart grows bigger. The emperor is quite satisfied with the eldest prince, and his health is really not very good. It is hard to say whether he will have children in the future. Even if there are children, it is even more difficult to say whether the child''s health is as good as that of the eldest prince. Fortunately, the oppression of these years of suffering has made him breathless, and it is already an unexpected joy to have the current result. He thought about it very much, and didn''t expect too much. It''s more of a resignation attitude. If there are no accidents, the eldest prince will be his prince. Because of this, he attaches great importance to the teachings of the First Prince, and is very happy that the First Prince has many contacts with the Zhou family and the Zhao family. For Mi Fei and Mi''s family, they often turn a blind eye to it. After all, she is the eldest prince''s biological mother. If she is too harsh on her, it is hard to guarantee that there will be no malicious speculations about the eldest prince. Mijia''s heart was raised little by little like this. They didn''t understand the emperor''s intentions at all, but they inflated their ambitions and became complacent. When the queen didn''t talk about the palace rules before, Mi Fei''s mother, sister-in-law, and younger siblings came into the palace almost every two or three days. They stayed in Mi Fei''s palace for a long time. Their mother and daughter were planning something. One can imagine. Regarding the fact that the eldest prince is more willing to be close to Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya, the Mi family is also very angry. Concubine Mi has taught the eldest prince to get close to the Mi family. If he goes out of the palace, he will go to the Mi family more often, with his cousins ??and cousins, to see his grandmother, grandmother, uncle, etc. The eldest prince went there once. Then I felt that the family was really unpopular, so I refused to go there afterwards. Anyway, he didnt go out of the palace much, and he followed Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya when he went out of the palace. Naturally, he went wherever they said. He didnt understand, and he didnt have any opinions. Mi Fei was very angry, but there was nothing she could do. Because she was still afraid that the eldest prince would sue the emperor. Now the women of the Mi family can only visit the palace once a month, and the queen is extra merciful, allowing them to visit twice. Got the news that the Zhao family is in trouble, so you must not let it go! The Mi family didn''t rush into the palace to ask the empress for advice, but to find out the ins and outs of the matter first. Then he entered the palace to seek an audience. Mi Fei was also very happy when she heard this. She smiled and said: "We have to make good plans for this matter. If we can ruin Zhao Xiang''s reputation and pull him off his horse, let''s see how he has the face to pretend to be dignified to coax the emperor! Look at him What face is there to teach the eldest prince! You just inquire, and when the time comes, find a better teacher for the eldest prince." To find a good teacher for the eldest prince, one must be well educated, and more importantly, have a good relationship with the Mi family and be able to speak for the Mi family. Such people are actually very easy to find. Who doesn''t know that their Mi family is about to prosper? There are so many people who come to your door! It''s a pity that their family doesn''t have a boy who is about the same age as the eldest prince, otherwise, isn''t it just a ready-made companion? With Mi''s cousins ??as companions, there is no such thing as Zhao Lin! "Your Majesty, don''t worry!" Mrs. Mi agreed with a smile, and said with a smile: "If the Zhao family''s reputation is rotten, why would Zhao Xiang have no face to teach the eldest prince? I''m afraid that the marriage between Miss Zhao''s family and the eldest son of the Duke of Liguo''s mansion My son is about to turn yellow! This is good! Your eldest niece happens to be visiting someone, isnt this ready-made? Mrs. Mi hurriedly smiled and said: "Yes, ma''am, that child Cuiyun has excellent manners and manners, not to mention his appearance and temperament. He is very suitable for the son of the Duke of Li!" Mi Fei couldn''t help being moved. The Zhou family is the natal family of the Empress Dowager, so I dare not make calculations no matter what. Not only did he not dare to calculate, but he had to find opportunities to curry favor. That week, Han Sheng was indeed a very outstanding man. More importantly, he was loyal to the emperor and the eldest prince! For Zhou Hansheng, Mi Fei has always been very grateful. If the niece and daughter of her natal family marry Zhou Hansheng, the government of Liguo is her own, and the empress dowager may also look up to her, and even the queen will have no way to compete with herself. There are so many benefits to befriend the Zhou family! Why didn''t she think of it before? "Since that''s the case, let''s stop with Cuiyun''s relatives first, and then invite two good nuns to teach Cuiyun more. You must be careful about this matter of the Zhao family. Let father, elder brother, and younger brother It must be done!" "Yes, ma''am!" "I don''t care what method you use, you must make this matter of the Zhao family complete for me! If this matter is completed, we can find a master for the eldest prince by ourselves, and we can also marry with the Duke of Liguo. The empress dowager , but it also came from the Duke of Li''s mansion!" Hearing what he said, the Mi family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law couldn''t help but feel jealous and heartbeat, saying yes again and again. The benefits here are really too great. If this is done, it is not impossible for the Mi family to become one of the few powerful families in the capital. Mrs. Mi''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law went back, and immediately told the men in the family about it. The three men of the Mi family were also excited when they heard it! The benefits of killing the Zhao family are really great! If the Zhao family is killed, everything is very likely to be won. If the Zhao family is there, then there will be nothing! "This matter, let''s work hard." "Yes, yes, it is time to think of a comprehensive solution!" Its a pity. There is a difference in IQ between human beings. Some peoples brains are not enough, but they are really not enough. (end of this chapter) Chapter 391： gossip Chapter 391 Rumors Abound The Mi family naturally didn''t dare to seek foreign aid blatantly, but it was still okay to sneak around. For example, "I have a friend", such as "What would you do if you encountered this kind of thing", etc., but I asked people for advice. Finally, I came up with a solution. They also knew that this kind of thing can''t be left behind, so they didn''t reveal their identities when they went to the Zhao clan. Master Mi and his brothers didn''t even show their faces, and they made an appointment to meet at a teahouse in a small town outside the city. Talk through the screen. They made an appointment with Mr. Zhao. Although many people agreed to expel Zhao Xiang''s family from the clan at the beginning, after all, the person who made the final decision was the patriarch of the Zhao clan. Now Zhao Xiang is not only a salted fish, but also very popular. The patriarch of the Zhao clan has become a sinner in the clan, and everyone blames them. Although it is not enough for everyone to yell and beat, the disgusting eyes, the obvious dislike, and all kinds of deliberate embarrassment, ridicule and sarcasm are enough for the patriarch''s family to bear. They didn''t say that they were insincere, impersonal and moral first, but they blamed all these on Zhao Xiang''s family. If they weren''t too cold-blooded and ruthless, why would they come to this! The Mi family approached them, and a sentence of provocative and seductive words hit their hearts, so it was easy to win their favor and sympathy. Although the Mi family did not reveal their identities, under the conscious or unconscious guidance, the father and son of the Zhao family patriarch quickly believed that they were the nobles in the capital. It is a good thing not to know the identity of the nobleman, but it is dangerous to know too much! Both the patriarch of the Zhao clan and his son were not surprised that some nobles in the capital troubled Zhao Xiang. Where there are interests, there are fights. Is it any wonder? Zhao Xiang is very popular now, one person is under ten thousand people, I don''t know how many people are envious and jealous, and I don''t know how many people want to pull him down and push him up. With resentment and anger in their hearts, they hated Zhao Xiang''s family and they naturally wished that Zhao Xiang would be dragged down. The two sides hit it off. The patriarch of the Zhao clan soon fell ill. Master Zhao didn''t show up, but asked his daughter-in-law to take the young grandson, and called a few weak but very crying women in the clan, who cried and watched the poor female relatives run away. Went to the gate of Zhao''s mansion and cried bitterly, begging for forgiveness. I beg the Zhao family to forgive the clan and let the clan go. The patriarch has already fallen ill because of this incident, and he is about to die. I beg Mr. Zhao to forgive the clan and forgive the past. Following this uproar, various rumors spread at an extremely fast speed. After all, Zhao Xiang has become famous all over the world in one fell swoop, and many people in the court and the people are looking at him. Naturally, it is easy to attract attention to things about the Zhao family. It is said that Mr. Zhao was ungrateful. After he became prosperous, he refused to recognize the clan. He ruthlessly drove out the clansmen who came to the door. It is said that Mrs. Zhao and Ms. Zhao''s mother and son are sinister and vicious. They have no respect for the elders of the clan. It is said that in the past, they have always been too much. These words sound like lies, but so what? After all, there are only a handful of people who know about the affairs of the Zhao family. Rumors, of course, can be spread as loud as possible. In addition, there are quite a few people who are jealous of Zhao Xiang, and the rumors are even more embellished. Many people are inevitably affected, and they stand on the moral high ground and are filled with righteous indignation Although some people questioned it almost at the same time, it seems that none of the Zhao clan was implicated when Mr. Zhao''s family was exiled, right? I heard that the Zhao clan expelled their family from the clan before Master Zhao was exiled, so it is not wrong for Master Zhao to ignore the clan now, after all, it is not his clan anymore and has nothing to do with him. This statement was quickly refuted. There are hundreds of people in the Zhao clan, old and weak, women and children, don''t they just ignore them? Does it have to be exiled with Zhao Xiang? It was a stopgap measure and a helpless move for the clan to do that at the beginning! This is also what Zhao Xiang himself agreed to at the beginning, but now that he is prosperous, he refuses to admit it. Instead, he bullies others and is unreasonable. He completely reverses the past and insists that the clan is sorry for him. Where is he a scholar? How could he be worthy of the emperor''s trust and respect? What is virtuous, knowledgeable and talented? He is a despicable villain who is capricious and has no regard for his clan elders! In short, it was a hodgepodge of deliberate confusion, indiscriminate fabrication, and embellishment, and various versions of rumors were flying everywhere! Some things even happened in other families, but they were also pressed on Zhao Xiang''s head. There was a lot of noise outside, so it was impossible for the Zhao family not to know about it. Deng Shi listened a little bit, and felt so angry that her heart ached. She couldn''t eat well and couldn''t sleep well. Zhao Liya''s various comforts didn''t help much. Zhao Liya sneered and said: "Mother, don''t worry, don''t take these words to heart, those people from the Zhao family are looking for death! If that''s the case, you might as well help them!" Deng said with tears: "I''m nothing, but your father is innocent, and the reputation is the most important among scholars, but now your father bears such a bad name, how can he live with it. Those people are too hateful, too Shameless!" Zhao Liya was taken aback when she heard it, she was worried about her father! That''s easy! "Mother, if you think that way, you really think too much!" Zhao Liya smiled and said softly: "Mother, think about it carefully, father is different from other people in Shilin. Father was exiled and went to Lingnan People! I have come over so hard in the past, what is this now? Dad wont care at all! Besides, when the matter is found out, they will look good, and then let them slap their face!" Ms. Deng was taken aback for a moment, but after thinking about it, it seemed that this was indeed the case. When he was exiled to Lingnan, that was the real despair. Compared with today, it is really not worth mentioning. There are some things that Zhao Liya knew from Zhou Hansheng, but it was not easy to tell her mother, so she didn''t say anything. Anyone with a discerning eye can tell what the Zhao clan is planning at a glance. The Zhao clan must not dare to do it themselves, and there must be someone behind it. Zhou Hansheng is currently investigating this matter secretly. He personally takes the lead and vows not to stop until it is found out. Regarding this, Zhao Xiang and Zhao Liya were very relieved. Zhou Hansheng is fully capable of doing it. In fact, Zhou Hansheng did find something. He originally thought it was done by the unsatisfactory second and third uncles in his family, but he didn''t expect that it was vaguely related to the Mi family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 392： father and son talk Chapter 392 Father and Son Conversation This is where it gets interesting! I really didn''t expect that the Mi family''s small thoughts were so obvious and so impatient. Zhou Hansheng only found it ironic. The emperor was not favored by the emperor in the past, even if the background of the crown princess was not high, let alone the background of Mi Fei. Mi Feis family is not only powerless and powerless, but also not very brainy. Mi Fei herself is beautiful, and similarly, she has also inherited their family''s brainless and not very smart nature. Otherwise, Concubine Yan Gui would not have rewarded her to the emperor. With such a family, they cant help themselves anymore To put it bluntly, they are not afraid of killing themselves! But who told this woman to be lucky? She gave birth to the emperor''s only son, and the emperor''s health is not very good. It''s hard to say what will happen to his children in the future, and the eldest prince is a good boy, and he is very distressing. For the sake of the eldest prince, this matter also needs to be handled properly. Although the First Prince doesn''t agree with Concubine Mi, he doesn''t even like to get along with Concubine Mi very much, and he doesn''t listen to Concubine Mi very much, but she is his biological mother after all. An accident created a gap between the First Prince and the Emperor. alright. Zhou Hansheng thought about it, stayed put for the time being, and reported everything he found to the emperor. The emperor laughed when he heard it, which was the same as Zhou Hansheng''s reaction. "This Mi family!" Really dissatisfied. Just straightened up and lived a good life for a few days, he started to feel restless. Such people, although stupid, but stupid people often do not play their cards according to common sense when doing things, and they are prone to make big troubles. The emperor thought about it for a while, and ordered Zhou Hansheng to continue to investigate secretly, catch a few of the most slanderous arrangements, and kill chickens and monkeys. He called the eldest prince himself, and told him everything carefully without hiding it from him. The eldest prince is not too young, and he was born in the royal family, so it is impossible for him not to grow up quickly. He should know these things. "We have nothing to worry about between father and son. Nian''er, what do you think about this matter? Just tell me what you think. It doesn''t matter if you make a mistake. We, father and son, will discuss it carefully." "Yes, Father!" The First Prince''s heart warmed, his shock and astonishment eased slightly, and he nodded. The eldest prince didn''t hesitate, and said in a low voice: "I think that they made a big mistake in this matter. Mr. Zhao is not that kind of person, and they shouldn''t slander Mr. Zhao. Besides, Mr. Zhao treats my father and my ministers Loyal and devoted, if they really had their father and sons in their hearts, they would not have done such a thing! The people of the Zhao clan are ungrateful, and since they have expelled Master Zhao from the clan, they shouldn''t be entangled endlessly, Master Zhao Refusing to return to the clan is justified." The emperor nodded with a smile, feeling quite relieved in his heart. This son did not disappoint him after all! If he delays in expressing his position, hesitates, and entangles in conflicts, it will disappoint him instead. His statement at least shows that he knows what''s in his heart and is clear about it. "Does Nian''er know, why did the Mi family do this?" "this-" The eldest prince was stunned for a moment, thought for a while, and then slowly shook his head: "I''m stupid, I can''t think of any reason for them to do this, please teach me the emperor." He is indeed full of doubts. The Mi family and Uncle Zhao have no grievances or enmity, and they should even be in the same camp. They should be friends, right? Why are they doing this? This not only shocked him, but also disappointed him, and made him puzzled. The emperor secretly sighed, he is still young, and there are many twists and turns here, he still doesn''t understand. In the future, when I summon ministers and review memorials, I should always bring him with me, and let him follow and learn more. "because of you." "Huh? Because, because of my son?" The second prince was taken aback, and looked even more confused. "Because I trust Zhao Aiqing a lot, because you also respect and trust Zhao Aiqing, and you are very close to the Zhao family, so the Mi family feels uncomfortable." The second prince opened his eyes wide, slightly confused, "." What the father said must make sense. However, I still don''t seem to understand. Is there any relationship between these two? The emperor smiled coldly: "Because Nian''er was born to Concubine Mi, the Mi family took it for granted that you should be closer to their family, and the one you trust and value the most should be their family! They think that Zhao Aiqing and the Zhao family took away All of this!" The eldest prince blushed with anger, "What, what are you talking about! How could they, how could they think like that!" The emperor sighed: "Yeah, how could they think so!" "They used to be not like this" The emperor didn''t find it funny: "Nian''er, in the past, you were just the concubine son of a precarious prince. You had no sense of existence and your health was not good. In the eyes of many people, I was nothing, let alone you? Now , of course its different! The eldest prince suddenly opened his eyes wide and froze. Before the father came to the throne, it seemed that the Mi family didn''t have him. No one had ever visited him in the Prince''s Mansion, and had never had any contact with him. There is no need to mention the care and love. It''s ridiculous to say that it was only after his father came to the throne that he saw the members of the Mi family for the first time, including his grandparents, uncles, aunts, cousins ??and others. The first impression they gave of themselves was actually pretty good. They greeted each other with smiles, were respectful and close, although they acted a little flattering, but this was normal. After all, they were princes and they were just courtiers. Now that I think about it, they are nothing more than a group of people who follow others and avoid disadvantages. The First Prince was a little bit disappointed, but also a little bit sad. But not much. "Father, my son understands! My son''s natal family is the Lu family, and the queen mother is my mother''s aunt. As for the Mi family, what should be given to them is indispensable to them, but what should not be given to them, they shouldn''t think about it." "I don''t worry if you think so! They dare to think about what they shouldn''t think, and I won''t give them a chance to regret it, otherwise, it will only make them more and more courageous. I won''t keep this hidden danger. No matter what I do Whatever you do, don''t overthink it!" "Yes, Father, I understand!" The emperor nodded in relief, "Go!" The emperor turned around and ordered someone to issue an order to Zhou Hansheng for a thorough investigation. Zhou Hansheng went to Zhao''s house, revealed the emperor''s intentions, comforted his father-in-law, mother-in-law and fiancee, discussed with his father-in-law, and then launched an attack with lightning speed. Since the emperor and the eldest prince have the same meaning, what is there to worry about? The Mansion of Liguo is too popular now, and it is time to do some arrogant and domineering things to get rid of it. (end of this chapter) Chapter 393： Resolute Chapter 393 Vigorous and Resolute It has never been his style to be perfect and impeccable in front of outsiders. What do people like the Zhao family and the Mi family do who have no foundation and are stupid enough to survive Zhou Hansheng''s investigation? Zhou Hansheng quickly checked them out. Then, play the emperor. The emperor sneered and ordered Zhou Hansheng''s memorial to all court civil and military officials to read. He just wanted to slap those who impeached Zhao Xiang in the face. The evidence is convincing, and the civil and military officials of the Manchu Dynasty were all shocked. Those who impeached Zhao Xiang for various reasons were embarrassing. Even if it''s a slap in the face, that''s all. To their horror, Zhou Hansheng actually found out about the collusion between the patriarch of the Zhao clan and the concubine Yan Gui and the concubine Wen Limo in the past. Even the letters they exchanged were found and interrogated. , what else is there to say? In order to please Wen Limo''s mother and son, Mrs. Zhao deliberately beat Mr. Zhao, so he expelled Mr. Zhao from the clan. Afterwards, he sent a letter to Wen Limo to ask for credit, and was rewarded by Wen Limo. Collusion with the rebels! Master Zhao didn''t forgive them, what''s wrong? Then no wonder the patriarch of the Zhao clan said he fell ill, is he afraid? Who dares to speak for them at this time, doesn''t that mean standing on the side of the anti-party? Don''t want to live anymore, want to bring the whole family to die together? They all secretly hated in their hearts, are those people from the Zhao family crazy? Wen Limo''s anti-party letters, they still keep them, don''t they destroy them quickly? How did they know that the patriarch of the Zhao clan had completely forgotten about the letter! All he could think about was thinking about Zhao Xiang''s affairs, first he was worried about being retaliated by Zhao Xiang, and later he wanted to recognize Zhao Xiang again, and he didn''t remember anything else at all! It wasn''t until Zhou Hansheng''s people found the letter and Wen Limo''s thank you gift that he suddenly remembered it, and passed out with a yell on the spot. Now, the matter of being sick is confirmed. I''m afraid I will really get sick this time! The whole family of the Zhao family was turned upside down, involving rebellion against the party, no one dared to discuss it, let alone have any position to dare to say anything about Zhao Xiang and the Zhao family. The emperor has long wanted to clean up the members of the Zhao clan to give a sigh of relief to Mr. Zhao, and this opportunity came just now? Let the Zhao family suffer for the crimes Mr. Zhao has suffered. It has always been associated with the word "conspiracy", and it has always been better to kill by mistake than let it go. No matter how severe the punishment is, no one will say no. For those ordinary members of the Zhao clan, the emperor is still willing to make an exception, and he knows that Mr. Zhao must be the same. Thus, Zhou Hansheng broke the wind in advance, and the Zhao clan was also quick-sighted and decisive. Several clan elders united, pulled the Zhao clan leader down without hesitation, and expelled his family from the clan. When the verdict came down, only the family of the patriarch of the Zhao clan was exiled. The exile of this family is three thousand miles to the northwest. The Lingnan emperors that Mr. Zhao had stayed with refused to let them stay. The family of the patriarch of the Zhao clan cried and cried, regretting too late! Unfortunately, everything is too late! Judgment has been passed, no further changes. As for how they get to the Northwest, how they survive after they arrive, and whether they will be able to turn around, it all depends on themselves. Zhao Xiang will not retaliate against them, but he will not sympathize with them either. After all, everyone is already a stranger who does not violate the river water. The Zhao clan also deliberately told Zhao Xiang about this matter, and it also meant to try to sell well: Maybe Zhao Xiang felt bad in his heart and was willing to forgive them and return to the clan? Of course Zhao Xiang did not forgive, nor did he return. He didn''t see anyone from Mrs. Zhao, and he didn''t give any response. The Zhao family finally gave up completely and did not dare to bother again. They were able to escape exile, it was Zhao Xiang who made an exception. If you are not satisfied anymore, what will happen to you is hard to say It would be a lie to say that I have no regrets, but it is too late, not everything has a chance to do it all over again. Zhou Hansheng did not let go of those who spread the rumors and clamored and jumped the most at the beginning. One counted as one, and dozens of people were arrested, and they would never be spared lightly. As for the Mi family, it was also found out that they colluded with the Zhao family and urged the Zhao family to do things. Their selfishness could not be hidden from the courtiers who turned into human beings, but this kind of thing was not easy to say on the stage, and no one mentioned it openly. They didn''t have much reputation in the first place, but now, their reputation is even worse. What have they done for the First Prince? Nothing at all! In the past, she was afraid of being implicated, so she pretended not to know that the eldest prince existed, and avoided it. Now, she wants to interfere in everything, but she doesn''t have the ability! On the other hand, Mr. Zhao. No one in the Manchu Dynasty knows what Mr. Zhao has done for the emperor and the eldest prince? Even if the capital is full, everyone knows it! They didn''t say they were grateful, but they actually wanted to harm Mr. Zhao so viciously! As far as this character is concerned, who still associates with them? The emperor issued a decree to reprimand, and simply took the opportunity to dismiss Mi Fei''s father from his official position, and let him take care of himself at home in the future. As for Mi Fei''s elder brother and younger brother, they were just idle officials, so small that there was no need to care about them, they escaped disaster. The emperor rewarded the Zhao family to appease them. At the same time, he took the opportunity to officially put the eldest prince under the empress''s name. From then on, the eldest prince was regarded as the legitimate eldest son. Manchu civil and military congratulations. The courtiers had nothing to say about this. After all, the Mi family was too disrespectful and unworthy of authority. Since the emperor wanted to praise the eldest prince, it was indeed inappropriate for the eldest prince to have such a foreign family. Looking at the Lu family, even though Empress Lu is in the middle palace, the Lu family still does their duty, neither impetuous nor domineering, and did not make any fools. This is how the First Prince''s natal family should be. Empress Lu can be regarded as really settled down, whether her status is determined or not is not a trivial matter. The so-called name is not correct, and the words are not smooth. Since then, she has changed her name to discipline the eldest prince. But Mi Fei wanted to intervene, but she couldn''t. Of course, Empress Lu will not intentionally embarrass Concubine Mi. Concubine Mis treatment is still the best in the harem except her, and this will not change in the future. That''s all Kemifei can have. The privilege of the female family members of the Mi family to enter the palace to pay respects and visit Mi Fei twice a month is gone, and it has been changed to only once. And because of the mistakes made by the Mi family this time, the empress issued a decree that within half a year, no female family members of the Mi family would be allowed to enter the palace again. This incident can be regarded as a notice to the ministers and dignitaries of the Manchu Dynasty: Don''t provoke Mr. Zhao if you have nothing to do! Don''t try to use the eldest prince to stir up trouble! Otherwise, just wait for bad luck! (end of this chapter) Chapter 394： Finally stopped Chapter 394 Finally stopped There are still those who are not convinced by Zhao Xiang, and there will be many who are ambitious and try to stir up trouble, but everyone can understand that the emperor has no intention of killing Zhao Xiang, and the emperor still trusts and values ??Zhao Xiang , as for the eldest prince... it seems that he is not so close to please. They can only temporarily press down their dark thoughts and wait for an opportunity. Zhao Xiang and Zhou Hansheng are well aware of this, but they don''t care. Dissatisfied? Then just hold people down all the time, and it is enough for them to show their conviction. As for whether they are convinced or not, who cares? What is the impact? In this incident, the Mi family lost all face and turned into a street mouse that everyone despises. At the beginning, they pretended to be calm and comforted themselves: there is an eldest prince, so what are you afraid of! As long as the eldest prince is there, as long as they don''t rebel, they will win for sure. Unexpectedly, they don''t even have the eldest prince! The eldest prince is officially recorded under the empress''s name, so from now on, he will be the legitimate eldest son of the emperor! Since the emperor did this and the queen readily agreed, then the meaning is already very obvious. This country must be passed on to the eldest prince in the future! If it was before the adoption, and the emperor clearly showed such intentions, the Mi family would not be so happy, and they would not immediately worship their ancestors! But now. Does the eldest prince still have any relationship with their Mi family? Concubine Mi was not raised by Concubine Mi, but now they dont even have any titles. The Mi family used to be able to put on airs in front of the eldest prince, and put on airs of relatives and family, but now even this All qualifications are gone. They gave the queen and the Lu family a prince for nothing! The Mi family was so angry that they were about to bleed. Mrs. Mi and the old couple rubbed their chests and almost passed out out of breath. Mrs. Mi kept crying, while Mrs. Mi cried and lamented that I am sorry to my ancestors, I am sorry to my ancestors! But, what''s the use? Dont say that they didnt get any news at all beforehand, even if they got the news, can they have the ability to force the emperor to give up the practice? Mrs. Mi was so distraught that she immediately begged to enter the palace to see Concubine Mi. The queen refused directly, saying that it was not in compliance with the rules, and she also reprimanded Mrs. Mi. Didn''t she just order the Mi family to reflect on it, and she only allowed it half a year later? Did you enter the palace? Who allowed her to come at this time? Is this not taking her as the queen seriously, or not taking the queen''s imperial edict seriously? Mrs. Mi and Mi''s family were so frightened that they pleaded guilty again and again, but Mrs. Mi still didn''t give up, she choked up with tears and begged: "I beg the empress to be merciful this time, my wife really misses my concubine Mi so much, let my wife see you Concubine Mi! Just this time, just this time!" The empress sent her confidant Nanny Ning to reprimand her, so naturally she would not agree to such a thing. The empress was worried that she would not have a chance to deal with them. Who would have thought that they would bump into them by themselves, so naturally they would not let them go. Nanny Ning refused, gave them a good beating, and conveyed the queen''s words. This time, she was just teaching them a lesson. Another half year! The Mi family was angry, hated and annoyed, and had no choice but to thank her, sending Ning Mama away full of resentment. They have no way to enter the palace, so they have no way to discuss with Concubine Mi. The emperor just separated the Eldest Prince from the Mi family. At this time, they absolutely dare not take the initiative to get close to the Eldest Prince, unless the Eldest Prince comes by himself. After thinking about it for a long time, Mrs. Mi played a trick to pretend to be sick. The old man pretended to be sick, the eldest prince was born to Concubine Mi, so he had to visit him, right? As long as the eldest prince is gone, they will naturally be able to perform well and gain a good impression After the First Prince found out about this, he was very annoyed. Mijia is trying to force him on purpose. Before doing such a vicious thing, Father Emperor and Lord Zhao let it go and vaguely let it go. They didn''t mean to bother with them, but just reprimanded and beat them. This has given them a lot of face and cared for him The prince is decent. He knew that this was the good intentions of his father and Lord Zhao, and he was both ashamed and grateful. Unexpectedly, the instigator didn''t know how to repent, and instead intensified the situation, making moths appear frequently. The eldest prince is not only annoyed, but also disappointed! The Mi family doesnt care about him or value him at all. What they think about is their own power, and they never think about him. Even outsiders are not as good The eldest prince had a lot of homework and didn''t have time to spare. He was also afraid that he would get sick, so the emperor didn''t allow him to visit the sick, but specially sent Imperial Physician Zhang and Yu Xiaofang from the Imperial Hospital. Old imperial doctor Yu has been wronged and redressed. The property of the Yu family from the past has long since disappeared, and it is impossible to get it back. The emperor also rewarded Yu Xiaofang with housing, gold, silver, farms and other things. Anyway, after copying so many houses, the emperor is now loose. The emperor also asked Yu Xiaofang if he wanted to enter the imperial hospital, but Yu Xiaofang declined. He didn''t want to get involved in this muddy water, it wasn''t necessary. Besides, he was young, and he was the grandson of the old imperial doctor Yu, and he cured the emperor. I don''t know how many people stared at him openly and secretly, and entered the imperial hospital. It is hard to say whether he will be killed by others because of jealousy calculating. And because he has cured the emperor and the first prince, it is hard to say whether those powerful families will call him to see a doctor. He doesn''t want to deal with those people. He doesn''t plan to stay in the capital for long, and plans to go out for a wandering after Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng get married next year. The emperor didn''t force him, but just told him that when he left Beijing, he would send him two guards, and asked him to pick a follower from the Imperial Hospital to help with the chores. Yu Xiaofang Xie En agreed. Someone protects and does chores, why not do it? Although the emperor is tantamount to another form of surveillance, and asking him to teach the younger generation in the hospital, what does it matter? He has nothing to say to others. Yu Xiaofang and Doctor Zhang went to Mi''s house. When the decree was issued, Yu Xiaofang was not polite, and told the emperor directly: Mrs. Mi is not sick, just pretend! Seeing that they were the ones who came to the door instead of the eldest prince, the faces of the two "uncles of the country" almost darkened on the spot, which is really wonderful. The emperor sneered. He knows it! This family doesn''t know how to advance or retreat! Do they really think that they dare not and cannot touch them for the sake of the eldest prince? The emperor didn''t save face, and sent the little **** to bring some tonics, and the little **** smiled and conveyed the emperor''s words to Mrs. Mi: "The old man must be old and weak, so he looks sick even if he is not sick. Its good. Its good to make more supplements and take good care of it. If its not enough, it must be that the climate in the capital is not suitable for retirement, so the old man might as well find a place with mild mountains and rivers and beautiful mountains and rivers for retirement! (end of this chapter) Chapter 395： new year is coming Chapter 395 The New Year is Coming After hearing these words, Mrs. Mi was so frightened that he was scared out of his wits, and his back was covered with cold sweat. He almost fell ill from fright! He tremblingly thanked the Lord for his kindness, and within two days, he recovered from his illness. This kind of method is never dared to be used again. The whole family was beaten by the emperor enough, but they all became honest, at least they didn''t dare to do any more nonsense in a short time. In the palace, Concubine Mi was also furious because of this incident. She had chest tightness and headache, couldn''t eat and sleep well, she was obviously frightened and angry because of this incident, but she pretended that nothing happened, not to mention calling a doctor, she didn''t even disclose the news that she was sick In a word, cover it tightly. Otherwise, others will think that this matter has something to do with her! Of course, this matter has absolutely nothing to do with her. She went to the Qianqing Palace to prove her innocence in tears and intercede for her natal family. She is a concubine in the harem, how does she know this? As for her natal family, they must have been deceived and used by people from the Zhao clan. The emperor couldn''t bear to scold her when she was talking nonsense and pushing everything on the Zhao family. He reprimanded her and drove her out of the Qianqing Palace, ordering her to stop and think about her mistakes. Concubine Mi was shocked and frightened, but she still had confidence in her heartshe was the concubine who gave birth to the emperor''s only prince! Moreover, the eldest prince is so outstanding, and the emperor values ??and likes her so much! But then, the eldest prince officially recorded the empress''s name, which completely panicked her! By the time she knew about it, it had already been done. The eldest prince has become the eldest son of the empress. Even if the fact that she is the eldest prince''s biological mother and concubine still cannot be changed, this fact is not that important anymore. This fact has become a very superficial thing. Now, she doesn''t even have the qualifications to teach the First Prince! Concubine Mi cried and cursed in the palace, even the eldest prince scolded him, scolded him for having no conscience, only wanted to climb high and abandon his biological mother, scolded him for being cruel, heartless and ungrateful. The eldest prince once came to visit her, but she disappeared in a fit of anger. After that, the First Prince never came again. Concubine Mi panicked, and under the persuasion of the maids and eunuchs, she suddenly realized that she couldn''t push the eldest prince further and further away! She has to treat the eldest prince better, and show her grievance and weakness in front of the eldest prince. As long as the eldest prince still has her in his heart, is the title important? They are born with blood bonds! Unfortunately, she has no chance. She is still under confinement, unable to leave the Yonghe Palace at all. The first prince came to visit, it was with the permission of the Empress Empress, if she didn''t see her, there would be no chance to see her again. Have to wait until her grounding is lifted. That has to wait until three months later. The day lily is cold She couldn''t get out, and the servants of Yonghe Palace couldn''t get out. In this palace, who doesn''t have sharp eyesight? Mi Fei''s family is not good enough, and she is not good at herself, so she has been laughed at to death long ago. Now that the eldest prince has become the queen''s eldest son, Concubine Mi has no advantage. She wanted to bribe someone to help deliver the eldest prince''s message and things, who would agree? Although she gave a lot of money, but if you have money, you have to spend your life. Who would dare to help her embarrass the empress at such a time? No one dares! No news about Concubine Mi can get out of the Yonghe Palace, let alone reach the First Prince. The eldest prince was really heartbroken by her, and also disheartened. As long as she is alive and well-clothed, that''s fine. Anyway, he doesn''t expect anything from her. Once this matter was resolved, everything inside and outside the palace became much cleaner. The old lady Zhou and her two biological sons in Li Guogong''s mansion were terrified, and they were also extremely quiet during this period, like quails, afraid of being implicated in case. Fortunately not! Don''t let them rejoice secretly. They didn''t know that Zhou Hansheng actually suspected that they had **** with them. The fact that the Mi family can catch up with the Zhao family and make the Zhao family trust them so quickly, it seems that the Mi family alone is not enough. However, it would be different if someone behind the scenes gave advice and help. Who could it be? Zhou Hansheng was the first to think of those **** in his house. But he didn''t know if it was his illusion or they were smart this time, he vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t find out anything. In other words, he didn''t check too hard. Because there is no need for this. If it is really them, they can hide it so deeply, it means that they are already ready to clean it up. If that is the case, there is no need to investigate. Anyway, he made a note of it in his heart. In a blink of an eye, it is another New Year''s Eve. After the new year, it is the first year of Xinlin, and the Yuanyou Dynasty is completely over. New year and new weather, this is the first New Year''s Eve and Spring Festival after the new emperor ascended the throne, so it is naturally very lively. The Zhao family also started to make preparations for the New Year early, with countless social activities, Deng hardly had a day off. It is not until New Year''s Eve that I can take a breath. There was a palace banquet held in the palace on New Year''s Eve, with the participation of many dignitaries, first- and second-rank ministers, and Zhao Xiang naturally got the grace to go. Although Mrs. Deng and Zhao Liya felt a little regretful, but whoever dared not give the emperor face, they had no choice but to celebrate the new year with their wives. Yu Xiaofang and the others were also taken to the Zhao Mansion, and everyone was lively together. Mrs. Deng, Widow Qu, etc. couldn''t survive the New Year''s Eve, so they all went to bed late at night, and only told the housekeeper and other stewards to keep the lights on everywhere, so that nothing happened. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin are children with a heart, and during the day they vowed to keep the year old, but they ended up going to bed earlier than Deng. After they all fell asleep, Zhao Liya called the housekeeper and asked a few words, then went back to her own yard. In this era, those who can stay up late to watch the New Year, either listen to the theater, or drink, guess boxing, gamble and play cards. The mansion will be more tolerant these days, as long as the night watchman is not negligent and takes good care of the door, it will not be a bad thing if the lights and candles are placed everywhere, and generally they are ignored. After all, apart from playing with these, there is nothing else fun. Zhao Liya is naturally not interested in these things, and after explaining the words, she also went back to her room. As soon as Zhao Liya entered the bedroom, she saw a fist-sized delicate flower lantern on the dressing table. Her eyes lit up, and she ordered her maid, Chun Equinox, to rest on her own. Chun Equinox knew that her young lady never wanted anyone to serve her at night, so she left with a smile and gently closed the door. Zhao Liya stepped forward and bolted the door from the inside. When she turned around, she saw Zhou Hansheng coming out from behind the curtain. Under the light and soft light and shadow, the man stood tall, tall and handsome, with smiling eyebrows and eyes that added a bit of gentleness to the sharp-edged facial contours. (end of this chapter) Chapter 396： new years eve Chapter 396 New Year''s Eve "Aya!" Zhou Hansheng walked towards her with a smile. Zhao Liya''s pretty face did not feel gentle, showing a faint smile: "Didn''t you go to the palace for a banquet? Why are you here? Is the palace banquet over?" Zhou Hansheng lightly supported her shoulder with one hand, and said with a light smile, "The palace banquet was too boring, so I came out early. I guessed that you would be back soon, so I waited here." Zhao Liya raised her eyelids and gave him an angry look: "Are you still embarrassed to say? If my mother finds out, don''t even think about coming to our house before we get married. Even if you do, don''t even think about seeing me again." Mother''s dissatisfaction was about to overflow, and Zhao Liya intuitively felt that if Zhou Hansheng didn''t restrain himself, the two of them would really never want to meet again before they got married. This guy is too much, he has all sorts of excuses, especially he always uses the eldest prince as an excuse, it''s hard for his mother to refuse, but he must be dissatisfied in his heart Zhou Hansheng smiled lightly, pulled her into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her forehead lightly, "Don''t worry, if my mother-in-law really annoys me, I won''t know it anymore!" Zhao Liya: "." Zhou Hansheng thought to himself, I really care about Aya, and my mother-in-law shouldn''t have such an opinion, right? "It''s pretty clean outside today, do you want me to take you out for a walk?" Family reunion on New Year''s Eve, the outside is naturally clean, even the shops closed early, and the shopkeepers went home to celebrate the New Year. However, going out for a walk at this time. It sounds really good? After all, she has never experienced this kind of experience! Zhao Liya, who originally felt drowsy and just wanted to lie down and fall asleep, was deeply moved. Zhou Hansheng smiled, "Wait!" Talking about familiarity, he fetched her a scarlet cloak embroidered with broken plum blossoms, and put it on for her, "Let''s go!" "Okay then, let''s go shopping for a while!" "OK!" Zhou Hansheng smiled lowly, took her hand out, and tied his green-gold cloak by the way, and the two walked towards the corner door in the back garden in a tacit understanding. Zhao Liya was hesitating whether to call the maid who guarded the door to open the door, but Zhou Hansheng had already embraced her and said with a smile, "I''ll take you out!" After finishing speaking, he jumped lightly and led the people directly over the wall. Zhao Liya was so frightened that she exclaimed in a low voice and hugged him involuntarily. After jumping over the wall and landing on the ground, my heart was still beating a little fast, and I was a little dizzy, "Why didn''t you say something in advance!" Zhou Hansheng smiled: "With me here, Aya can rest assured to leave everything to me at any time. Aya needs to get used to it quickly." Zhao Liya felt sweet in her heart, and gently patted his hand away from her waist, "Restrain yourself!" Speaking, Bi gathered his cloak, turned and walked out of the alley. Zhou Hansheng chased after him with a low smile, and sure enough, he restrained himself a little, and he didn''t make any more moves. The two walked side by side. From today until the Lantern Festival, the curfew will be lifted in the capital. No matter how late it is, no patrolling guards will step forward to check. Today is the New Year''s Eve reunion festival. Although the curfew has been lifted, there are almost no pedestrians on the road. The long street, which is crowded and lively at almost any time on weekdays, is empty. Walking on the street is not used to it, and it is also a strange enjoyment. The tall and exquisite shops on both sides of the street are one after another, and festive red lanterns or exquisite and beautiful revolving lanterns are hung under the eaves and porch of every house. The sense of atmosphere is full. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng walked side by side at an unhurried pace. Zhao Liya was very interested in the various lanterns on both sides, commenting and admiring them all the way, talking and laughing. It was obviously a deserted and empty street, but there was an invisible warm and lively lingering Around the two of them. Zhou Hansheng took Zhao Liya''s hand lightly at some point, turning his head and smiling at his sweetheart from time to time, every frown and smile was charming. The soft light fell on the body, and the faint halo added to the ambiguity. "Ah! Brother Zhou, look, it''s snowing!" Zhao Liya suddenly cried out in surprise and joy, and looked up at the sky. Pieces of snowflakes are as light as catkins, falling soundlessly from the dark sky, fluttering in the halo, and then landing lightly and soundlessly. Zhao Liya stretched out her hand with a light smile, watching the crystal snowflakes gently fall on the palm of her hand, it was cool, and soon turned into water spots. "Brother Zhou, look, there is so much snow! When I wake up tomorrow morning, I don''t know how thick a layer will be on the ground. I haven''t seen snow for many years!" Thinking about it, I really look forward to it! The world wrapped in silver, made of powder and jade, with jade trees and Qiongzhi, is as beautiful as a fairyland when it is not destroyed and stepped on. Who would not be amazed when seeing it? Zhou Hansheng smiled and said: "It''s snowing today is indeed a good sign. It''s snowing heavily, and there must be a lot of it tomorrow. How about I take you out of the city tomorrow afternoon? The outside of the city is much more beautiful than the inside of the city!" Just imagining that situation, Zhao Liya couldn''t hold back, she nodded in the end: "If, if you have time" After all, the first day of the Lunar New Year is quite busy! "Then it''s settled!" Zhou Hansheng was very happy, he held her hand and said with a smile, "It''s getting cold, I''ll keep you warm!" Zhao Liya smiled at him without refuting or refusing. Actually, having my mother and aunt around is enough to deal with things like New Years greetings, and Hu Ling and Yutao are not so important whether she is there or not Zhou Hansheng was satisfied, "Tomorrow, I will wait for you at the corner gate today." "Yes" Zhao Liya nodded with a smile. The snow gradually fell heavily, and the previous scattered and fluttering became profuse, and a thin layer soon accumulated on the cloak and shoulders. The wind seems to have become a little bit colder. Zhou Hansheng lowered his body and carried Zhao Liya on his back: "I''ll take you back." Zhao Liya chuckled and said yes, hugging his neck loosely with both hands, and gently lying on his back, watching him walk in the long snowflakes, closing his eyes, the snow fell silently, and his breath was full of his smell. Give yourself to him, feel at ease. The Spring Festival after the next year is particularly busy, sending and welcoming New Year greetings, socializing, Deng, Widow Qu, Qu Yutao, the housekeeper, etc. are all busy with their feet on the ground. Zhao Liya, as a girl-to-be who is about to get married, is surprisingly relaxed. Going out as a guest has nothing to do with her at this time! She should obediently stay at home to prepare the dowry. Zhou Hansheng knew this, and the more diligent he came to Zhao''s mansion, the two met more often than before. After the Lantern Festival, after January, February 16th is the day to leave the cabinet. The number of people who came to Zhao''s house to add makeup was countless, one group after another, Zhao Liya suddenly became a little nervous. The new book "The Group Pets Little Fubao, Five Big Brothers Compete for Pets" Please bookmark, recommend, monthly pass (end of this chapter) Chapter 397： Reciprocity Chapter 397 Reciprocity She was also nervous. When she subconsciously thought about it at night, Zhao Liya couldn''t help laughing. This is not a blind marriage. In fact, she is very lucky compared to many other people at the same time. There are too many things to add makeup, and the servants and maids in the mansion were all called by Mrs. Deng to help clean up and count whenever they have time. The Zhao family will not keep any of these things, including the betrothal gift from the Duke of Li, all of which must be brought back as a dowry to Zhao Liya. The servants and maids were stunned as they tidied up. The dowry of the eldest lady is really amazing! Master and Mrs. had prepared a lot for herit was all rewarded by the emperor. In order to express the respect for the eldest lady and the guilt of the previous exile, the government of Liguo also had a rich family background, and the dowry gifts they sent took up a long street at that time. There was a great sensation and surprise! Nowadays, there are so many objects for makeup, and what the empresses and concubines in the palace sent are innumerable. Missy is not an exaggeration to say that she is as rich as a country. With so many possessions, you dont have to worry about it for the rest of your life! The son of Li Guogong''s mansion still values ??it so much, the eldest lady is so lucky, I really don''t know how many people I want to envy. Today, the person who adds makeup comes again. Zhao Liya didn''t expect that it was Zhou Rui, the second young lady of the Zhou family who married Peng Yangbo''s youngest son as a flat wife. "Third Young Madam Lu!" Zhao Liya greeted with a slight smile, already secretly vigilant. She didn''t believe that Zhou Rui would have any kindness. You must know that the reason why Zhou Rui fell to the point where everyone laughed at her and married into a flat wife in embarrassment was all caused by her. Others don''t know this, how can Zhou Rui not know it? After her marriage, she had a lot of quarrels with the first wife and the Lu family, which is now the most powerful noble family in Liguogong''s mansion, even if Liguogong''s first room and The relationship between the second room and the third room is not harmonious, but it is still a family to the outside world. If someone does not give face to the Duke of Li, the Duke of Li will definitely not sit idly by. Uncle Pengyang''s mansion is jealous and has to give Zhou Rui some face , Zhou Rui''s life has been slightly better recently. Zhou Rui took the opportunity to take advantage of the situation and crushed the previous first wife, feeling very unhappy. I added makeup to Zhao Liya today. It is said that the wife of the first wife was supposed to come, but Zhou Rui insisted on coming, and she used her status to make a big deal. She and Zhao Liya are obviously closer. The wife of the first wife couldn''t compete with her, so she had to swallow her anger back down. Seeing Zhao Liya, the hatred in Zhou Rui''s repressed heart erupted like volcanic magma for a moment, and the hatred in Zhao Liya''s eyes could not be concealed. Zhao Liya, if it wasn''t for her, how could I have fallen into such a situation! If it weren''t for her, with the merits of the Duke of Liguo''s Conglong, he would naturally rise to the top. Isn''t it a family with a hundred daughters, what kind of good family do you want to marry? Be a housewife whom everyone admires. It''s not like it is now, just such a rotten person, and he has to have a first wife and an eldest son to protect him, such a dilapidated uncle''s mansion, those servants dare to look down on him Her interlude was a joke, and until now, it is still a joke! She has never had a comfortable day! All of this is thanks to that **** Zhao Liya! If Zhao Liya knew what she was thinking, she would definitely say to her leisurely: "So I should honestly fall into your trap and let you succeed in your calculations, right?" It''s such an unreasonable thing, but some people say it with confidence. "Miss Lu Sanshao has a heart!" Zhao Liya smiled. The makeup items are packed in a gift box that is more than two feet long. I can''t see what it is, but Zhao Liya has decided that she will not take this thing away, bad luck. There is nothing wrong with the inspection, so let''s put it in the warehouse later. Zhou Rui chuckled lightly, "Miss Zhao has finally got her wish, but the threshold of our Duke''s Mansion is high, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to pass the gate! Miss Zhao must be prepared!" Zhao Liya also smiled: "What is Mrs. Lu Sanshao talking about? I never thought about these things. The Elder Son will make all the preparations for me, but Mrs. Lu Sanshao laughed at me." Zhou Rui became dizzy with anger. That''s right, the most abominable ones are Li Guogong and Zhou Hansheng, the elder sons. If it weren''t for their father and son''s insistence on going their own way and being overbearing, the Zhou family and the Zhao family would have had no relationship for a long time, and Zhao Liya wouldn''t even think about entering the Duke''s mansion , then I won''t be so involved and hurt. "My cousin is a man after all. Could it be that he can''t get in the house all day long? He can''t get a hand in the matter of the back house! The old lady, my mother, and the third aunt are very concerned about my cousin, and Aunt Tongfang has long been Ready, just wait for Ms. Zhao to go through the door, so that I can give someone to my cousin! Isnt it a joke that the dignified son doesnt have many beauties with red sleeves to add fragrance! Ms. Zhao cant tolerate it, right? Not virtuous A jealous woman is not worthy to be the wife of the prince of the Duke''s mansion!" Zhao Liya: "." She took a look at Zhou Rui who looked slightly satisfied, and finally understood that this person came here deliberately to disgust her before she left the cabinet. Any bride-to-be who hears this kind of words is afraid that she will feel chest tightness, headache, and tears secretly, which is nothing more than killing people. It''s a pity that Zhao Liya has been exiled in Lingnan, so who cares about this little thing about pediatrics? Besides, the relationship between her and Zhou Hansheng also made her feel at ease. It would be a joke if Zhou Rui was blocked by a few words! "Then they really have a heart!" Zhao Liya said with a smile: "I really look forward to it!" Zhou Rui hesitated. I saw Zhao Liya smiled again and said: "Speaking of which, we are related, and I have always been thinking about Mrs. Lu Sanshao. How is Mrs. Lu''s life after marriage? Get along well with that third young lady, right? I don''t know if Mrs. Lu Sanshao has any plans to have a child when?" Isnt it just poking your heart? Who can''t! Zhou Rui was really furious: "Youyou, you dare to say it!" "Why don''t I dare?" Zhao Liya sneered: "It''s your own fault for falling into today''s situation. Don''t say you have a guilty conscience, but you dare to come to my door to make things difficult for me. Shouldn''t I be reciprocal? You can go back and tell your parents, old lady and them , They can''t beat the Duke and the Shizi, and if they want to make up for it from me, that''s a wrong idea!" Zhou Rui was so angry that she gritted her teeth and said, "Don''t be complacent! Now that you say that, you might as well wait and see! Zhao Liya, do you think you are invincible because of your cleverness? Oh, what a joke! I want to see if you can be complacent when!" Add more tomorrow (end of this chapter) Chapter 398： intentionally reveal Zhao Liya: "Okay, then you have to open your eyes and see clearly! It''s nothing else, Mrs. Lu Sanshao, please go back! I''m very busy, and it''s time for someone to come to congratulate me later, and I don''t have time to chat with Mrs. Lu Sanshao gone." Knowing what she meant to see off the guests, Zhou Rui sneered and stood up: "Think of me as rare!" She was so angry that she couldn''t get over it, so Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Hey, I''m not afraid of Mrs. Lu Sanshao''s jokes. There are too many people who come to congratulate me. I am so busy that I even have time to eat. I have a little time to spare, and I still have to tidy up the dowry! There are too many dowries, and there are sixty-six dowry gifts from the Duke''s Mansion alone. Take them away as dowry, among other things, two sets of red sandalwood frames, sixteen double-sided embroidered screens, eight sets of gold, silver, precious stones and emerald emerald jewelry, tribute satin and brocade, and jade bowls and glazed cups are worth more than 200,000 silver. , and the make-up from the empress and other nobles in the palace, all of which are priceless, plus the 200,000 dowry prepared by the family, and the make-up from each family. It is really a headache to sort it out! I dont know Mrs. Lu Sanshao How did you tidy it up at that time, why don''t you tell me about it, pass on your experience and teach me." Zhou Rui: "." Zhou Rui was so angry that he almost spat out a mouthful of blood! How many shameless people can say such a thing? Damn it! Damn it! Dowry, dowry. Where does she have a decent dowry? Compared with Zhao Liya, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a world and a land! She didn''t believe that Zhao Liya didn''t know - how could Zhou Hansheng not tell her? She was deliberately showing off in front of her! At that time, I just wanted to ask for tens of thousands of taels of silver from the public, but my uncle and Zhou Hansheng and his son firmly disagreed no matter what. Give yourself more. Helping myself out of the cabinet in a shabby and poor way, I was even more despised and looked down upon by others! But listen to what Zhao Liya said, two hundred thousand taels! Two hundred thousand taels! These are just a few of the most valuable pieces! One can imagine how much dowry gifts they offered in total! I''m afraid there will be more than 200,000 if there is no 300,000, right? They are really willing! Zhou Rui sneered maliciously and said: "Lord Zhao and Mrs. Zhao do love Ms. Zhao very much. After Ms. Zhao passes through the door, you must respect your elders well!" Zhao Liya smiled and nodded in agreement: "That''s natural, the elders should be filial!" However, it has nothing to do with your second or third bedroom, so don''t think too much about it. Zhou Rui could sense what she meant, and snorted coldly. She must take the news to her mother carefully, and explain it in detail. If you don''t talk about others, the old lady will not be reconciled first. When the time comes, Zhao Liya will not have a good life. Zhou Rui couldn''t help but said again: "I don''t know how many betrothal gifts the Duke''s Mansion sent?" Zhao Liya couldn''t wait for her to ask, she broke her fingers and said several valuable things, as well as cash, there are 20,000 taels of silver and 1,000 taels of gold. Well, its not just a dowry gift, its also compensation. In fact, you cant blame them for what happened in the past, so why is there any need for compensation? But the Duke of the State said it, and if you give it, you will take it. The Duke of the State is willing. Zhou Rui gasped and sneered again and again. My heart hurts so much, so angry. Uncle and the others really have a good plan! This huge sum of property was paid out from the public as a dowry, and after Zhao Liya brought it back as a dowry, it became the private property of the big house! This in and out, it hurts the public, but it feeds the big house, they can really do it! Zhou Rui was so angry that her face turned pale, she couldn''t help but say a few more sour words, and left angrily. She didn''t go back directly to Uncle Pengyang''s Mansion, but changed her way back to the Duke''s Mansion halfway. When she saw her mother, Mrs. Zhou Zhou, she ruthlessly recounted everything she had just heard from Zhao Liya. Mrs. Zhou was also so angry that her chest hurt, "She really said that? There are so many betrothal gifts, how come there are so many!" Zhou Rui calmed down a bit now, and sneered lightly: "Maybe she just wants to annoy me and say more on purpose, but it will certainly not be less." The government of Liguo has accumulated wealth for hundreds of years, which is definitely not a small sum. Unfortunately, they couldn''t get it, because the Duke of the country didn''t allow it. But the old lady is incompetent, so she can''t handle this stepson at all. Mrs. Tuesday sneered: "What she said may be true. The dowry list was drawn up by the Duke and the sister-in-law. They were sent to Zhao''s house without showing the old lady. If they didn''t go too far, why didn''t they do it?" Dare to show the old lady a look! Zhao Liya is young and can''t hide things, she insists on showing off in front of you, how could she not tell the truth? When she passes the door, let''s see how the old lady treats her!" Zhou Rui gloated: "That **** is cunning, you can help the old lady more. Mother, you should make plans early, don''t let this huge family property fall into the hands of the big house and still dream!" Mrs. Tuesday nodded, "That''s natural." The way for the husband to become an official has been blocked by the Duke of the country, so of course he has to earn more money, otherwise it will not be a big loss? Zhao Liya''s passing, maybe it''s a good opportunity Zhao Liya didn''t get used to Zhou Rui either, so she ordered someone to deliver a letter to Zhou Hansheng that day, explaining that Zhou Rui came here to show off and make trouble. Of course Zhou Hansheng couldn''t bear it! Even married? Coincidentally, the eldest son of Pengyang Bo''s mansion is now seeking a fifth-rank position in Dali Temple. Although the rank is not high, it is a good position that is easy to make credit and easy to be promoted. As long as there are no mistakes, it will be no problem to rise to the fourth rank in three to five years. For the honorable children who are eating on the merits of their ancestors, such a position is already great. Especially since Pengyang Bos Mansion has been going downhill all these years, such a position is even more precious. If it wasn''t for Wen Limo''s rebellion, the entire bureaucratic system would have been cleaned up to varying degrees from top to bottom, and it wouldn''t be their turn to seek this opportunity. Bleeding hard, and at least able to borrow the relationship of the government of Liguo, this matter is barely qualified to fight for. But, so what? Zhou Hansheng said something so lightly that he didn''t even need to say it explicitly, he only hinted at it, and all the hard work and hemorrhage of Peng Yangbo''s mansion were all in vain. reason? Simple, the third young lady offended someone, there is no way! As the future head of the family, the son of Uncle Peng Yang should practice his housekeeping skills first. He can''t even manage the family well, so what kind of official do he want to be? Peng Yangbo and Shizi father and son figured out what was going on, and they almost died of anger! He wants to kill Zhou Rui! Chapter 399： No one else can No matter how much Uncle Peng Yang and his son hated Zhou Rui, they would not dare to really kill her. The Dukes Mansion doesnt want to see Zhou Rui anymore. If Zhou Rui dies for no reason, the Dukes Mansion will definitely investigate. Then, just don''t let Zhou Rui live a good life! Mrs. Peng Yangbo always despised Zhou Rui. If it wasn''t for the government''s power to oppress people, this kind of woman who was kidnapped and sold into a brothel would have been extremely dirty and unworthy of entering the Lu family. I didn''t expect to make troubles for the family, so of course her mother-in-law must teach her a good lesson. Zhou Rui was in dire straits and suffered unspeakably. Even on the day of Zhao Liya''s wedding, she was forbidden to go out. She declared that she was ill and was not allowed to go back to her natal home. Instead, another Mrs. Lu Sanshao accompanied her mother-in-law and sister-in-law to a banquet to congratulate her . On the day when Zhao Liya came out of the court, Zhao''s mansion was lively and festive. The daughters of the boudoir who came to see him off were talking and laughing, led by the eloquent and auspicious words of Xi Niang. Before dawn, Zhao Liya was called to take a bath, change clothes, and dress up. At this moment, she had already changed into a complicated and gorgeous wedding dress, and her hair had already been arranged in a bun. Put on and cover the red hijab. She originally thought that she had seen big scenes, strong winds and waves, and could hold them back. Who knew that before the event, she felt a little flustered for no reason in her heart. It''s not fear, it''s just a feeling of being at a loss for everything unknown. The dazed Zhao Liya couldn''t help thinking secretly, after today, she will no longer be from the Zhao family, she has suddenly become the wife of the prince of the Duke of Li. Although she had already prepared for it, and even thought it was a natural thing, since she decided to marry Zhou Hansheng, wouldn''t there be such a day? But thinking about it now, I''m still a little dazed and a little unreal. Even a little unimaginable. Deng''s mood was more complicated than Zhao Liya''s. Looking at the radiant eldest daughter in a bright red dress, all kinds of emotions of relief, pride, pride, and reluctance flooded into her heart. Her child is going to leave the cabinet after all. She has paid too much for this family. Without her, the family might not be able to survive in Lingnan. Since the day she was exiled, the biggest wish in her heart is that she can have a good home, and what she feels most sorry for her is that the original marriage is gone. Unexpectedly, after going around and going around, she would still marry into the Duke of Li''s mansion. Zhou Shizi is sincere to her. From now on, I hope that the two of them can grow old together with Hemei. When the rap of "The auspicious time has come" sounded, and the joy was played, Xi Niang burst into laughter, smiling and saying auspicious words one after another, while carefully putting the pearly gold crown on Zhao Liya, Deng Deng Shi finally couldn''t hold back the tears. She quickly turned her head to wipe away her tears, and tightly held Zhao Liya''s hand: "Good boy, you will be well in the future." "Mom!" Zhao Liya had a sore nose and wanted to cry. Last night, my mother faltered and said some inappropriate explanations to her. She was so embarrassed that she didn''t dare to look up at her, but now she couldn''t hold back anything. Everyone smiled and comforted them when they saw it. "This is a great event, Mrs. Zhao is so happy!" "Yes, yes, who in Manjing doesn''t know how much the eldest son of the Duke of Liguo values ??Ms. Zhao? Ms. Zhao is going to enjoy the blessings by passing through the door! I don''t know how many people envy her!" "Mrs. Zhao is so lucky!" "I dare not compare with Ms. Zhao, if my daughter will marry half as good as the son of the Duke of Li, I will be satisfied!" . Everyone was joking and laughing in good faith. Deng''s mood eased a little, and he smiled unconsciously. He gently held Zhao Liya''s hand, and said a few words of advice in a soft voice. Zhao Liya agreed one by one, bid farewell to her mother, put her hijab down, and asked Xi Niang to help her go downstairs, and everyone surrounded her to see her off. Zhao Lin was still young, but he didn''t have the strength to carry Zhao Liya onto the sedan chair, so he led her away, symbolically. Among the joyous sounds, Zhao Liya finally got on the sedan chair. The curtain of the car was lightly lowered, and the vision that could not see ahead became even darker. As soon as the car body was lifted, it was lifted steadily by someone. "Get up the sedan chair!" Amidst the din of gongs and drums, the bridegroom rode on a tall maroon horse, accompanied by beaming, followed by a long line of dowry and wedding and gift-off people behind him. Dislike. "Who is the groom''s son? He looks really talented!" "It turns out that the eldest son of Li Guogong''s mansion got married. The bride is really lucky." "The two families are rightly matched. They are really talented and beautiful, and a couple of gods and gods. It is enviable!" "This dowry is really enviable! After living to such a great age, today I have truly seen what is called ''Ten Miles of Red Makeup''!" "Yes, there are more than a hundred and tens of them. Look at those brocades, those gold and silver jewels, oh, they are so blinding! This bride can''t use them up in a few lifetimes." "I heard that the empress and ladies in the palace also rewarded countless treasures to add makeup. Master Zhao''s decency is really unmatched." "Hey, this is something other people can''t envy! Don''t come envious!" . These words faintly spread into the sedan chair, and Zhao Liya smiled silently. This is really unexpected, one day she not only came to the capital, but also made such a big fight when she got married, and became the envy of everyone. Thinking about it, the circumstances of life are really amazing. Worshiping and entering the new house, Zhao Liya completed the marriage ceremony very cooperatively, and sat obediently in the new house. For fear that the new daughter-in-law will feel lonely and afraid, many female relatives of the husbands family who have a better relationship will accompany them in the new house. Although Zhao Liya, as the bride, still covered her hijab and didn''t chat with anyone, listening to everyone talking softly, subconsciously and unknowingly relaxed Maybe knowing that the bride will be tired from sitting like this, after a while, the relatives all left with interest. Only two dowry maidservants, Chun Xia and Chun Equinox, are serving here. Zhao Liya could finally relax and sit back for a while, drank some water, and ate something. At this time, the lights in the room are already on. The fiery red dragon and phoenix incense candles illuminate the room very brightly. Under the light of the fire, the already red and festive new house looks redder and more festive. Zhao Liya rubbed her arms and her aching waist. The day seemed to pass pretty quickly. It''s no wonder that he left the pavilion from his home around noon and walked slowly all the way. When he arrived at the Duke''s Mansion and finished worshiping, it was almost dusk. Its getting dark right now. It''s getting dark. Her groom will be back soon, right? Chapter 400： Finally out of the cabinet Thinking of Zhou Hansheng, Zhao Liya felt a little sweet in her heart, sweet and at the same time a little flustered, and in the fluster there was a hint of anticipation. After all, she has been married for the first time in two lifetimes! Although she has never eaten pork and seen pigs running, she is still a freshly baked bride. The door of the new house was gently pushed open with a "squeak", and the sound of low footsteps approached. Zhao Liya unconsciously curled her lips. Hearing the sound of footsteps, she knew it was Zhou Hansheng. Before the messy and ungraspable thoughts in her head became clear, the sound of footsteps was already close in front of her eyes, and those feet stood still in front of her, and she also felt the shadow enveloping her through the hijab. The relaxed body froze subconsciously, and the heartbeat also became uncontrollable and fast for no reason. The bright red hijab embroidered with mandarin ducks and lotus flowers moved slightly, Zhao Liya''s eyes lit up, and the hijab was picked up. She raised her eyes subconsciously, and the two looked at each other, both stunned. Both of them had never seen each other look like this. Her groom was wearing a red gown with round neck and arrow sleeves embroidered with red circles, a white jade belt around his waist, a bright red gold and silver silk embroidered sachet, and a Pisces jade pendant symbolizing a beautiful marriage and a match made in heaven. The facial lines have also become soft and affectionate, and the long and narrow eyes are smiling and amazed, looking at her with a smile. Zhou Hansheng smiled lowly, and couldn''t help holding Zhao Liya''s hand, "My lady is so beautiful today!" Today, I can finally call her "Lady" in person in a legitimate way. The smile on Zhou Hansheng''s face deepened, and his heart was full of joy. Zhao Liya felt sweet in her heart, her pretty face was slightly hot, and she couldn''t help but glared at him coquettishly. Zhou Hansheng smiled more joyfully, gently took off the heavy golden crown for her, put it on the table, poured a glass of wine, "Lady!" The gorgeous and bright red wedding dress made Zhao Liya''s slender hands white as jade. She took the small calendula, and the faint smell of wine lingered in her nose, slightly drunk before drinking. The bed beside her moved lightly, and Zhou Hansheng sat down beside her. His slender and tall figure felt very oppressive. Thinking of what would happen tonight, Zhao Liya''s heart skipped a beat again, and she felt a little hurt and scared for no reason. . Sure enough, no matter how good the relationship between two people is, no matter how courageous they are, a rookie is a rookie. When facing this kind of thing for the first time, they will always be afraid. After all, this is different from the natural and logical process when the love is strong. Too much ritual and step-by-step things always make people nervous. Zhou Hansheng smiled lowly, his smile never broke tonight. He raised his hand around Zhao Liya''s arm, "Lady, it''s time for us to have a cup of wine." "Hmm" Zhao Liya raised her eyes slightly and looked at him. Being nervous is nervous, and her heartbeat is chaotic. She hasn''t forgotten that today is the day of great joy for the two of them. The big day pays attention to an auspicious and auspicious omen, this is the man he likes and wants to stay with him for the rest of his life, it seems that he should treat him better, so Zhao Liya smiled. This smile is full of brilliance, and the bright and bright face like a delicate flower is full of charm. The makeup is already exquisite, and the jewels are shining, but it is even more dazzling and disturbing. Zhou Hansheng''s breathing became short, his Adam''s apple moved slightly, and his eyes seemed to be burning with fire. The two exchanged arms and drank the wine together. Zhou Hansheng couldn''t wait to throw the cup on the table, and by the way, threw the cup in Zhao Liya''s hand. He kissed her on the cheek a few times while hugging her, and pecked at her by the way. Twice her delicate and soft lips, rubbing against her affectionately, "Lady, let''s rest, your man has waited too long for this day." Zhao Liya snorted softly, she didn''t know if it was the effect of shame or the alcohol, but she felt hot in her heart, and her heart beat faster, and his scorching breath sprayed on her neck, which made her feel dizzy and dizzy . The man''s eagerness and the strong affection in his eyes made her flustered and sweet, but soon, she couldn''t care about anything else The tent is warm in the spring night, and we go to Yunyu Wushan together. I dont know what today is. The only thing I can do is to vent my strong affection. The sky was hazy, and there was a light knock on the door of the new house, as well as the gentle call of the young mother, "Master, Madam." Nurse Qing was specially assigned by Mrs. Li Guogong to Zhao Liya. Before Zhao Liya passed the door, she had been in charge of the affairs of the yard. She is loyal and reliable, has rich experience and has the ability to advance and retreat. After she came out from the Duke''s wife, she only served the master of the yard wholeheartedly, and dedicated herself to the yard. Zhou Hansheng was very satisfied. Moreover, he had already told Zhao Liya about this matter, and Zhao Liya had already been brought into the mansion privately by Zhou Hansheng to meet Qing Nai, and he was quite satisfied with her, so naturally he had no objections. She, Zhou Hansheng, and Mrs. He Liguo are in the same family. Mrs. Guo has long hoped that she will marry soon so that she can take over the housekeeping power of the mansion. Zhao Liya was sleeping soundly, and vaguely heard the call from outside the door. She was a little confused at first, and when her body moved, the soreness made her feel lazy. When she noticed the person hugging her, she suddenly remembered that this was not My own homeno, its also my own home, my new home, and most of my sleepiness was immediately driven away. Listen carefully to what seems to be the voice of Sister Qing! This time, the remaining half of the sleepiness was also driven away. "It was Sister Qing who called us, shouldn''t it be time to get up!" Zhao Liya gently pushed Zhou Hansheng. Zhou Hansheng woke up a little earlier than her, but he didn''t dare to move when he saw her sleeping soundly. He didn''t want to disturb her sleep, but contentedly hugged his wife, lowered his head and kissed her gently. Now that his wife is awake, he doesn''t have to worry about making noise. Holding the daughter-in-law was a period of dishonest and unruly promiscuity, while laughing: "Mother is just a reminder, we can rest for a while, don''t worry, we will start again when the lady recovers." He had already ordered yesterday, don''t be too hasty when Qing Nai wakes her up, and let his daughter-in-law take it easy. Sure enough, Sister Qing fell silent after calling those few times, apparently to let them rest for a while. Zhao Liya is relieved, she really wants to sleep on the bed for a while, and if she sleeps, she will earn money. The pain in the body is indescribable, it would be too painful if it didn''t take a while! But the instigator didn''t have the slightest self-consciousness, and dared to ask: "Are you tired? Do you want me to rub it for you?" Asking "Do you want it?" He was not polite at all, and put his hand on her waist early. "Let go!" Zhao Liya chuckled, and couldn''t help but slapped his clumsy hand on her waist, raised her eyes and annoyed him: "Don''t move your hands and feet, I will rest quietly for a while." Chapter 401： Deliberately block Zhou Hansheng said yes with a low smile, but couldn''t help but hugged him tightly in his arms, bowed his head and kissed him, making Zhao Liya try to break him away: "Don''t move!" The son of the world is innocent: "I didn''t do anything!" Just move your mouth. Zhao Liya smiled angrily at his rebuttal, "You are not allowed to move your mouth! Didn''t you kiss enough last night?" Thinking of all the beauties last night, Zhao Liya blushed even more. The person next to her was obviously also excited, holding her arm tightly, rubbing her ear with a soft smile: "How could it be enough? Of course not enough? How about saying ''the spring night is short''? Sure enough, the ancients were right! " Too short? Zhao Liya almost laughed angrily again. Turning her eyes, she suddenly said in a pitiful soft voice: "But I''m so tired, and it still hurts." Half of it is coquettish, half is true. Zhou Hansheng''s hot and affectionate gaze instantly became more distressed, and he immediately stroked her gently and said softly: "Hey, let''s come back immediately after we have invited Ann and worshiped our ancestors, take a good hot bath, and then take a good rest." Rest. Lets talk about other things tomorrow and the day after tomorrow! Well, you dont have to do anything, just enjoy yourself, Im here to help you. Such as serving her to take a bath, such as holding her to sleep, giving her a massage, etc., he is very happy to serve! After all, serving your own wife is not a matter of course! Zhao Liya heard the eagerness in that tone, and was a little confused at first, what did she mean by "just enjoy"? After recovering from his anger, he couldn''t help but kicked him lightly, laughing and cursing: "I don''t want your help, I want to be clean! A person''s cleanliness!" Zhou Hansheng also laughed, courteous and careless: "I don''t talk, I don''t disturb you, really! Keep it clean!" The kind of intimacy that is close and close. The daughter-in-law who was married after a lot of trouble, who had a hard time getting married in the bridal chamber, must be close and close, the kind who would be dissatisfied even a foot away! The two laughed for a while, and when Sister Qing called outside again: "Master Shizi, Mrs. Shizi." Zhao Liya stretched her waist and said lazily: "Let''s get up." "OK." Zhou Hansheng raised his voice and ordered hot water to be prepared for washing, and he graciously helped Zhao Liya to sit up. Zhao Liya clapped his hands, originally not wanting him to take advantage of his maneuvers, but his body was sore and weak, especially his waist, his arms were strong, and it would save a lot of effort for him to support him, so he acquiesced. After sitting up, Zhao Liya hugged the quilt subconsciously, still a little shy. Zhou Hansheng glanced at the white-shouldered daughter-in-law with half-exposed shoulders and loose hair. She looked very attractive. He quickly looked away, "Wait, I''ll get you clothes." Zhao Liya: "Oh." This man is very used to it, he just lifted the quilt out of bed without any scruples. The strong, well-proportioned and slender body made people''s cheeks slightly hot. Seeing the scratches on his back, Zhao Liya felt a little embarrassed, pursed her lips, raised the corners of her mouth, and lowered her eyes. After the two put on their middle clothes, Zhou Hansheng ordered someone to come in to serve them. Today I have to serve tea to the elders, and then I have to go to worship the ancestors, so I have to wear a formal dress. Although it is not as cumbersome as yesterday''s dress, it took a long time. After the two of them packed up, it was already dawn. The maid came up with a small tray, and Zhou Hansheng took down the small cup of bird''s nest and lotus seed soup, and fed it to Zhao Liya''s lips: "Eat a few mouthfuls to fill your stomach, and some people may talk more nonsense later, and it will take a little time." long." Zhao Liya glanced at him, opened her mouth obediently and took a few sips. As expected of the Dukes Mansion, the stewed birds nest and lotus seed soup seems to taste better than the ones in their mansion. Speaking of good food, it has to be Sister Shuyan, she misses them a little bit! After drinking the bird''s nest lotus seed soup and rinsing his mouth, Zhou Hansheng led Zhao Liya slowly to the main hall. Sister Qing followed along with Chun Equinox and Qiu Yun not too far away. Zhao Liya has been to Li Guogong''s mansion many times before, and walking in the mansion with Zhou Hansheng today, the mood is naturally different. She is no longer a guest, but the wife of the eldest son of the mansion, the future wife of the Duke. When the people met the two of them, they all bowed and bowed in a respectful manner to greet them. It can be seen that although the Duke''s wife is not in charge of the family, the servants in the Duke''s mansion dare not show any disrespect to the Duke''s first room, let alone neglect. Grandma Qing has been sending people to pay attention to the main hall. When Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng came, the others had just arrived. The Duke and Mrs. Guo were the first to come, and after a while, everyone from the second and third families also came. But Mrs. Zhou did not come. After Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng arrived, the middle seat was still empty. Duke Li''s complexion is not very good-looking, and his wife is still pale and haggard, not very energetic, and naturally she is dissatisfied. Zhou Hansheng sneered silently, the old lady really couldn''t wait! This is where it starts? However, besides making her father, mother and herself even more angry, what can she change? What is the use? Did she think that she would embarrass Aya by doing so? What a joke! Aya never needs her face. He gently shook Zhao Liya''s hand, leaned close to her and said softly: "Hey, don''t worry, there are me and my parents." Zhao Liya''s heart warmed up, she tilted her head and glanced at him quickly, her eyes met and smiled lightly, she nodded, "Yeah" It must be a little bit unpleasant, but not much. After all, Zhao Liya is not ignorant of what the old lady and the second and third bedrooms are, and how they are related to the eldest. On the contrary, in order to have a bottom line in her heart and know herself and the enemy after passing through the door, she has already studied it in detail on purpose. Soon, the nanny that Duke Li sent to invite the old lady came back, "The old lady said that she is not feeling well, so I won''t be here today. Please help the Duke and Mrs. Guo." Everyone in the second room and the third room showed a somewhat malicious and complacent look. As soon as Mrs. Shizi came in, the old lady fell ill, ah! Who can say that this granddaughter-in-law is unlucky? Duke Li waved his hand to make the nanny back down, smiled lightly, and said unhurriedly: "The eldest son married a wife, the old lady has been worrying a lot, who would have thought that she fell ill after worrying too much, the old lady is really caring! A Sheng and A Ya, we will pay homage to our ancestors in a while, and you two will go to visit the old lady." "Yes, Dad!" Zhou Hansheng smiled: "After all, the old lady is too old, so she really doesn''t have to worry about it. I think the servants around her are not very dedicated, and they don''t know how to persuade them. They should be punished." The expressions of everyone in the second room and the third room changed slightly. What does that **** Zhou Hansheng want to do? Want to change all the confidantes around the old lady? Chapter 402： knock warning Master on Wednesday couldn''t help humming: "What do you mean by this, my son? As a grandson, my son doesn''t talk about respecting the old lady. Do you want to replace the slaves who are used to serving the old lady? This is not filial!" "Enough!" Li Guogong gave him a cold look, and said coldly: "It''s not up to you to say whether the son is filial or not. I have nothing to do all day, and I dont know how to pay more attention to the old lady. If you say you are not filial, you are not filial! Dont let me hear such nonsense, who dares to slander the prince, dont blame me for being rude! Wednesday master blushed with anger: "Brother''s words are too biased!" "Where is my father biased?" Zhou Hansheng is not the kind of person who is preached and listens honestly, especially this person is from the second- and third-bedroom gang. Is it worth it? Isnt it very free? Unlike me and my father, we are very busy! We are so busy working for the Dukes Mansion every day, and the second and third uncles care about the old lady, so we have a clear division of labor , is there something wrong? My mother is not in good health, are the second and third aunts also in poor health? You didnt take good care of people, but you still have the nerve to push me, heh! "you-" "Master, let''s stop talking about these gossips and let our new daughter-in-law serve tea first! Today is a good day, we can''t wrong our new daughter-in-law!" Mrs. Guogong covered her mouth with a handkerchief and coughed, and said to Li Guogong with a smile. Li Guogong nodded: "That''s the reason." Mrs. Duke ordered people to take the kneeling mat and bring tea. Zhao Liya knelt down one by one, saluted and offered tea, changed her words, and listened to the elders'' teachings, accepted the gift from the elders, and got up. When meeting the juniors, Zhao Liya presented the gifts she had prepared one by one. Perhaps it was Li Guogong''s merciless and cold words that successfully deterred them. The whole process was very smooth, and no one dared to make any fools. Even Mrs. Zhou who hated Zhao Liya so much that she wanted to tear her skin apart, she only dared to cast a mocking glance at her, and didn''t even dare to say harsh words. The Duke and Duchess valued this new daughter-in-law more than they expected. The old lady deliberately pretended to be sick, and the Duke was already full of anger. He doesn''t like to get angry with the old lady, but he doesn''t even need a serious reason to anger them. At this time, the iron on the head hits upwards. Isnt that courting death? After serving tea, before going to the ancestral hall to pay respects to the ancestors, Li Guogong swept his eyes majesticly, and warned in a cold voice: "Listen to me and remember, what is the cause of the old lady''s illness, I have already said it I don''t want to say it again. Anyone who dares to talk nonsense on purpose outside to smear and wrong the wife of the prince, hmph, if they find out, they will be ashamed of themselves! Never give up!" Master Tuesday, Master Wednesday, and their wives were so angry that their faces were ugly, and they were angry in their hearts: How dare you say that you are insulting the face of the Duke? Isn''t the face of their second and third bedrooms the face of the Duke''s Mansion? But when did he take their faces into consideration? there has never been! Their father and son will only slap them in the face! Zhou Hansheng also smiled and said: "As for my father, maybe he will save a little more face and be more kind, but I am different. Who dares to disturb me and make me unhappy for a while, I may, and I will make him unhappy forever. Have fun! We are all one family, so lets not make trouble like that, dont you think? The juniors were so frightened that their faces turned pale from the words of the father and son, and they didn''t dare to vent their anger. Zhou Hansheng looked at him, but no one dared to answer. Especially those who were really full of malice before and wanted to stir up trouble and make something happen later, they were even more guilty and wanted to shrink into the cracks. Tuesday master couple and Wednesday master couple called a junior such a threat, trembling with anger, dare not speak out. Mrs. Tuesday glanced at Zhao Liya with a half-smile, but she couldn''t hold back her sourness and said: "Mrs. Shizi will be favored as soon as she enters the door. Mrs. Shizi will be filial to her elders in the future." Zhao Liya smiled reservedly: "Honoring the elders is the duty of being a junior. Rest assured, the second aunt will definitely honor the second aunt in the future!" Mrs. Tuesday''s "Heh!" sneer. Zhou Hansheng simply took Zhao Liya''s hand: "My lady, let''s go to the ancestral hall." A group of people soon came to the ancestral hall. The ancestral hall was already ready. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng both knelt down, kowtowed, and offered incense. After the ceremony, everyone left. Mrs. Guogong held Zhao Liya''s hand and patted it lightly, and said with a soft smile: "Good boy, don''t be afraid. You are a smart person. This family will rely on you in the future. If you need me to come forward, just go Looking for me, and A Sheng, you can just ask him, don''t worry about it." Zhao Liya felt warm in her heart and nodded: "Yes, thank you mother" This mother-in-law cry was a bit awkward, but Zhao Liya knew that her mother-in-law was sincerely on her side. Zhou Hansheng smiled: "Mother, don''t worry, you old man just live in peace and peace of mind, don''t worry about anything, everything is up to me!" How could he let those people bully his wife? It''s impossible for them to dream! Mrs. Duke smiled, and soon said goodbye to the two, and left in a sedan chair. She is really in poor health. Even if her son marries a wife, even if she doesnt need to do everything by herself, she still has to come forward and make up her mind. These days, Im really tired. Now that the dust has settled, she really can''t hold on anymore. Zhao Liya looked at it, feeling a little uncomfortable. Helpless, this is really helpless, Yu Xiaofang has also seen a doctor, and the conclusion is no better than that of the imperial doctors of the imperial hospital. If the foundation is damaged, it cannot be recovered. Grandpa Guo originally wanted to accompany Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya to Heyuan to offer tea to the old lady, but Zhou Hansheng refused, saying that he could just bring his wife there. Knowing that his son is not of a disadvantaged nature, Duke Guo nodded, comforted Zhao Liya a few words, and left first. Zhou Hansheng led Zhao Liya to Heyuan. Mrs. Zhou had already received the news and sneered. She was filled with anger. Yesterday, the second and third bedrooms wanted to make trouble, but they were also severely beaten by Li Guogong, so they had to swallow their anger and dare not do anything. Zhao Liya felt a little surprised yesterday. When the female relatives had a bridal chamber, they were extremely harmonious. There is not a word that is unpleasant or disharmonious. Chapter 403： Stay with Zhao Liya Yesterday, Zhao Liya felt a little puzzled. If she didn''t know the inside story, she would even feel sincerely from the bottom of her heart: The government of Liguo is really united and harmonious! It turns out that harmony is not inherent, but a result of suppression by power. However, Zhao Liya thinks this is pretty good, and the same goal by different routes! As long as the result is achieved, as long as the process and means do not damage Jitianhe, there is no problem. Do you still have to be full of etiquette and morality when dealing with wicked people? Since Mrs. Zhou is "ill", of course she can''t get up. When Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng entered, only Nanny Bai who was serving the old lady came up with her little maid. "Master Shizi and Mrs. Shizi kowtow to the old lady outside, the old lady won''t get up." Zhou Hansheng smiled: "OK!" Anyway, this old lady is his grandmother, so his daughter-in-law should kowtow to the old lady when she just walks in. The little girl quickly fetched the kneeling mat, Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya knelt down, kowtowed, and said "Greetings to the old lady!" From then on, Zhao Liya was truly the daughter-in-law of the Duke of Li. Nanny Bai went in, came out after a while, and said with a smile: "The old lady is very happy, and I will leave Mrs. Shizi to say a few words, so that I can give the meeting gift to Mrs. Shizi in person. Master, let''s go first." Zhou Hansheng raised his eyebrows, to drive him away? Do you want to keep his wife to bully him? Oh, it depends on whether he agrees or not! "I have nothing to do. The emperor specially gave me grace to let me take a good rest. I will wait here!" He doesn''t worry about his wife staying here. Zhao Liya tugged on his sleeve lightly, and said with a soft smile: "Master, since the old lady has spoken, you go first." Zhou Hansheng: "." "Go, my son!" Zhao Liya secretly squeezed Zhou Hansheng, she is fine and can handle it. Zhou Hansheng glanced at her, finally nodded and smiled: "Alright, since that''s the case, I''ll leave first, and let Chun Equinox and Qiuyun wait for you here. My lady, go back quickly, don''t disturb the old lady''s rest, I will wait for you Have breakfast." "Well, I know!" Zhou Hansheng saw that his daughter-in-law was really sure, even though he was still uneasy and unwilling, he chose to listen to her, smiled, and had to leave first. He has to give his wife face, he must listen to her! However, Zhou Hansheng did not go far. He left the Heyuan and found a tree to lean on and waited. How could a real man safely leave his wife in the wolf''s den alone? As soon as Zhou Hansheng left, Zhao Liya immediately felt that the surrounding atmosphere seemed to have changed. Something suppressed by Zhou Hansheng was probing, eagerly trying to reach out to her. Lived up to her expectations, Bai Momo couldn''t hold back the first time, she glanced at her lightly, and said with a half-smile: "Master Shizi really listens to Mrs. Shizi''s words." Zhao Liya shook her head and smiled and said: "Mama must have misunderstood, the son is the most reasonable and filial, the son listened to the old lady, but he was afraid that I would not understand the old lady and could not speak in case I made a mistake. It''s not good to make the old lady''s condition worse, so I want to stay with me. Although I don''t know anything else, I just need to be more cautious, and let him rest assured that he will leave first." Nurse Bai snorted slightly: "I''ve heard about Mrs. Shizi''s name for a long time. It is said that Mrs. Shizi is smart and lucky. It really makes sense." Zhao Liya smiled shyly: "Smart and smart are all polite words, and they can''t be taken as real. The good fortune is true, otherwise I wouldn''t be able to marry into Li Guogong''s mansion!" Nanny Bai: "." Zhao Liya still didn''t think it was enough, she smiled a little embarrassedly and said: "If you want to talk about good luck, it''s true. Not to mention anything else, but the large dowry gift from the Duke''s Mansion shocked our family. For jumping, my father and mother let me marry as a dowry. In my heart, I am really grateful to them, and also to the Duke of the Kingdom. It can be seen that the Duke of the Kingdom is really caring and sincere about this marriage. In the future, I will definitely live a good life with my son, take good care of my son, spread my branches and leaves for the Duke''s mansion, honor the elders, and teach the juniors, so that I can live up to the value of the mansion and be worthy of my master''s respect. OK" Nanny Bai: "." It sounds right everywhere, but why is everything so blocked? If you are blocked, you can only block it, and there is no way to refute it! Really **** people off! Not only Bai Momo heard it, but Zhao Liya''s voice was not loud, but it was not soft, it had a strong penetrating power, and the enunciation was very clear. The old lady Zhou who was lying on the bed also heard it, and she could hear every word clearly Chu. Old lady Zhou raised her hand and covered her heart, it''s so disgusting! Bai Nanny didn''t dare to let Zhao Liya talk any more, she didn''t want to hear any more. "Ahem, the old lady is still waiting, Mrs. Shizi comes with the old slave." "It''s time to work, Madam!" Zhao Liya went in with Vernal Equinox and Autumn Cloud. Nanny Bai glanced at the two maidservants, but said nothing. She didn''t pay much attention to the two maidservants. Mrs. Zhou was wearing a blue-gold long-sleeved, round-neck hang silk dress with a pattern of Wanfu Wanshou and branches, and a forehead with a thumb-sized ruby ??inlaid in the middle. Wrinkles, sharp eyes like knives, when he deliberately stared at people, people felt a little frightened for no reason. Although the old lady was terribly suppressed by Duke Li, where is her identity? With this status, she still has the guts to act like a domineering. All in all, this identity makes her confident. Fortunately, her two sons are not up to snuff, otherwise, even Li Guogong would not be able to easily suppress her. "Old lady!" Zhao Liya bowed her knees and saluted. In terms of etiquette, she won''t be picked out. Old lady Zhou''s withered lips were pursed, and her lip line was tight, making her look even more vicious. Staring at Zhao Liya with two eyes like knives, he hummed for a while, and said coldly: "Mr. For your father''s sake, give your father some face and continue this marriage. This is indeed your blessing! You have to remember, be cautious in your words and deeds, remember your identity, and don''t make a joke , Inflicting shame on the Dukes Mansion! Do you understand?: The faces of Chun Equinox and Qiu Yun changed, the two little girls were angry and shy, their faces turned red and white. The old lady is the most senior elder in the family, and no new daughter-in-law who has just entered the house can bear being scolded and scolded so harshly by the elders. Chapter 404： Give Mawei Mrs. Zhou deliberately gave Zhao Liya a bad blow, severely hitting her self-esteem and self-confidence, trying to break her confidence, and then firmly controlled her. I have to say that Mrs. Zhou''s move is both ruthless and ruthless. If she were another lady from a wealthy family, she would have collapsed in shame. After all, Zhao Liya was exiled. Exiled as the daughter of a criminal official, what will happen on the road thousands of miles away? After arriving in exile, struggling to survive in such a remote and wild place with such an identity, what will happen? This alone is enough for countless people to use their brains maliciously. You cant say that others think wrong! Because according to "human nature", it is a matter of course. You can refute and tell, but who will believe it? It is much more difficult to prove that something "does not exist" than it does "yes". Old Mrs. Zhou is obviously a malicious humiliator, she is doubting Zhao Liya''s innocence. Suspicion of innocence is definitely a fatal blow to the wife of the great family. It''s a pity that Zhao Liya doesn''t care what Mrs. Zhou thinks of her "innocence". What Zhou Hansheng and her parents-in-law think is important, what other people think is not important. The old lady just said what she said, it doesn''t matter, elders. But which servant dared to say a word, without her action, Zhou Hansheng could order people to be arrested and beaten to death, and he would also drive the servants of the entire family to watch the punishment. Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Maybe the old lady is confused due to illness! This marriage was requested by the Duke himself from the Zhao family, and it was also granted by the emperor''s decree. This is naturally my blessing, and it is also a good match. If our Zhao family No, how could the Duke and Mrs. Guo propose to marry? Dont worry, the old lady, I will definitely not discredit the Dukes Mansion! Zhou Rui has made the Dukes Mansion very shameless, and the Dukes Mansion cant afford anything else to happen thing!" "You! Shut up!" Old lady Zhou burst into her head with anger and gasped, glaring at Zhao Liya fiercely, "Shut up!" Nurse Bai was also so surprised that she couldn''t believe it, she hurriedly stepped forward and patted the old lady''s chest to comfort her continuously. "Mrs. Shizi, how can you say such words to provoke the old lady! If you make the old lady angry, can you bear it?" Zhao Liya looked at Nanny Bai with a gloomy gaze: "I just told the truth and said that I would take this as a lesson and be cautious in my words and deeds. Can''t I just say that? If the old lady gets angry, that''s okay. Zhou Rui is angry, and, you slaves didn''t serve and relieve the old lady well, it''s your fault, what has it to do with me?" Nanny Bai was tongue-tied again. here we go again! here we go again! The feeling that nothing is right but there is no way to say what is wrong is here again! The old lady Zhou was about to go crazy, and slapped the edge of the bed frantically: "Shut up! Shut up! Mrs. Zhao! Do you, your Zhao family still have any rules, and do the girls you teach have a little bit of education? In my elder In front of you, you are like this? Ah? Who allows you to have such an attitude! You, you kneel down, kneel down!" Zhao Liya naturally wouldn''t kneel down. "Old lady, the tutoring of our Zhao family is to tell the truth, not to lie to the elders, and not to lie in front of the elders. I don''t think there is anything wrong with this. I don''t agree with the old lady''s words. Since the Duke''s mansion has married me into the door, naturally You won''t disagree with me either. The old lady is sick, I guess" "Shut up!" Mrs. Zhou sneered viciously: "What? I, a grandmother, can''t teach you a lesson? How dare you not listen to me?" The stepson relied on his status as the father-in-law to contradict her and endured it. The stepson''s wife was ill every day. This can''t be that, she can''t see it, but that brat Zhou Hansheng will be reckless if he doesn''t know how to advance or retreat. She won''t follow him Ordinary knowledge, but if she can''t handle even Zhao Liya, then she, the old matriarch of the Duke''s Mansion, is too shameless! No one can stop her from disciplining her daughter-in-law today! "I did nothing wrong, I don''t know what the old lady wants to teach me?" "You are not filial! Contradicting the elders, and offending the superiors, isn''t that enough?" "Mr. Zhao, I''m saving face for you right now, don''t cherish it!" Bai Momo also chimed in: "Madam Shizi, once the old lady is old and ill, you can''t be considerate? If you are like this, if you make the old lady angry, can you afford it? If so The old lady''s condition worsened after you left, you, the lady of the world, don''t look good, do you?" Zhao Liya glanced at the smug Bai Nanny, and smiled lightly: "If that''s the case, it means that you slaves didn''t serve well, and Bai Nanny will bear the brunt of it, and I''m afraid the first one will be punished." Nanny Bai''s complexion changed, she felt a little fear for no reason. Who is the real master of the house in this mansion, she is naturally clear in her heart. Old lady Zhou was even more furious, "You, how dare you threaten me! Come, come quickly! Nanny Bai, call someone to come and slap her on the mouth!" "Yes, old lady!" Nanny Bai shouted, and three middle-aged servants with round waists and thick arms walked in. Zhao Liya raised her eyebrows slightly, which showed that she was well prepared. The first thing she thought was that it was a good thing Zhou Hansheng didn''t follow, otherwise, these three servants would not have had the chance to appear. "Give me a slap, and teach Mrs. Shizi the rules!" "Yes, old lady!" "Are you sure you want to do it?" Zhao Liya''s pretty face sank, and she sneered: "The Duke will not embarrass the old lady, but it will be different for you! My wife, the eldest son, passed the door yesterday, and today the old lady will embarrass me like this. Do you really think that you have moved your hands, can this matter be so vague?" Obviously, these three servants didn''t take her seriously at all. They were all from the old lady. They were used to listening to the old lady''s words, so what about the Duke? Can you still reach out to Heyuan? As an elder, the flowers, plants, cats and dogs in the old lady''s yard are all honorable, let alone the servants? Unless the Duke wants to be called unfilial! But does he dare? "Mrs. Shizi, you are disrespectful to the old lady, and you are angry with the old lady. Naturally, you should be taught a lesson. I''m sorry, Mrs. Shizi!" "snort!" Three servants approached, their eyes were burning, and they looked fierce. Two of them wanted to grab Zhao Liya, while the other rolled up his sleeves and moved his wrist. Obviously, it was done by hand. Chun Equinox and Qiu Yun hurriedly stood in front of Zhao Liya to protect her. "You dare!" "My son will not let you go if he finds out!" Chapter 405： old lady complain "Pull these two dead girls away!" The two maids stretched out their hands to pull them away, and Zhao Liya kicked them away one by one, ignoring the two who fell and screamed in pain, the corners of their eyes and brows raised slightly, "Chun Equinox, Qiu Yun, you step back, don''t meddle in such things reconciled." Qiu Yun opened his eyes wide. Even the vernal equinox looked stunned! She has never seen the prestige of her own lady! You must know that when she came to Zhao Liya''s side as a maid, Zhao Liya had already passed the point where she needed to use force to gain a foothold. Zhao Liya glanced at the stunned Mrs. Zhou and Nanny Bai, and smiled: "The Master said that he was afraid that I would be bullied, so he taught me some boxing skills. I thought it was very interesting, so I learned it seriously." Learning, unexpectedly, the effect is not bad." "you you-" Zhao Liya smiled slightly: "Old lady, if you are sick, you should take good care of your illness. Being too angry is not good for your recovery. These people are useless, you see if you want to call more servants and maids to come in ? Old lady Zhou''s complexion suddenly became uglier. There are indeed a lot of people serving in Heyuan, but who knows how many of them are spies placed in the house of the Duke of the State, and Mrs. Zhou knows this well. She once tried her best and thought about finding out all these people one by one, but it was obviously too difficult. After all, this huge Dukes mansion belongs to the Dukes house, so its too easy for them to place staff there. Even if Mrs. Zhou really finds out all the people who are placed in it and finds a reason to drive them out, so what? The Duke of the State can also be relocated. Or threatening to lure the original person. It was very easy for him to do it. Old lady Zhou simply gave up, but for the people who are close to her, she naturally went through thousands of choices and ordered them to check and check carefully in secret. For example, what she is going to do at this moment, naturally only confessed to her confidant. Although there are still many servants in this Harmony Garden, as long as she speaks, she can call them all. But, no way! Those people are not all her people at all, here it is, its hard to listen to her, maybe you have to read her jokes. The old lady Zhou''s eyes were resentful: "Zhao Liya, why did your parents teach you to be so shameless! Is it because I didn''t speak clearly enough? You are an exiled criminal who has been in prison, how can you have any innocence? The father-in-law and his son have lost their minds, and they agreed to this marriage! You dont talk about restraining yourself and being an honest person, but you are so arrogant, really, really shameless!" Zhao Liya knew that the old lady humiliated her unscrupulously based on her seniority, and no one else dared to say that, even though there were quite a few people who thought so. If you dont say it, then its better to pretend that she doesnt exist. The old lady is getting old, she doesn''t need to care about her. "Your old man closes the door and has a mouthful. I don''t care about your old man. Whether I am innocent or not, I don''t need to prove it to anyone. I never thought of proving it to anyone. But even so, The elder son still insists on marrying me. The elder son is sincere, so I married, this matter is as simple as that. Old lady, if you can only talk about this point, then forget it!" "I don''t care, and neither does the Elder Son. But what we don''t care about is not this, but your identity. You can say it, but it''s hard to say it to others." Don''t care about her, but with others, you must care about it. Old lady Zhou hated it even more, "Who knows what tricks you have used to infuse him with ecstasy soup! Zhao Liya, just wait and see, the son will wake up one day, when the time comes, hum!" Zhao Liya smiled slightly: "Then let''s talk about it later, old lady, I won''t disturb your rest. Farewell." Zhao Liya turned around and left with the vernal equinox and autumn cloud. Neither Bai Nao nor the other nanny dared to step forward to stop them. As for the two who were kicked to the ground by Zhao Liya one by one, although they got up, their waists and ribs were still in pain, how could they dare to step forward? It hurts too much for Mrs. Shizi to kick someone. It is even more impossible for Mrs. Zhou to do it herself. The master and servant could only watch Zhao Liya leave helplessly. "Trash! You are all trash! You can''t even hold a stinky girl!" Bai Momo hurriedly winked and ordered the three servants to retreat, and said with a smile: "Old lady, calm down, who would have imagined that Mrs. Shizi is so rude! Which noble and decent lady would fight with the servants? This Zhao There are no rules at home!" Old lady Zhou became more and more angry: "It''s not that there are no rules! The Duke''s family has no rules, and here comes another one who has no rules. It really isn''t that the family does not enter the house! You bastard!" Old lady Zhou clutched her chest, a little dizzy, and a dull pain in her chest. She couldn''t help being surprised: Don''t really make them mad! Bai Nanny hurriedly said again: "Old lady, the future will be long, just wait and see. In this inner house, there are no **** soldiers. If you really want to take advantage of her, won''t there be more opportunities in the future? When she stays alone in the mansion." Old lady Zhou nodded slowly, sneered, and closed her eyes wearily. All of these are not worry-free Zhou Hansheng waited and waited until no one came out. He was impatient and planned to break in and arrest him. As soon as he lifted his foot, he saw Zhao Liya''s master and servant coming out. The annoyed and resentful expression on Shi Ziye''s face instantly turned into an affectionate smile. He smiled and stepped forward, holding Zhao Liya''s hand: "Are you all right?" "Well, it''s okay!" "Why did you come here, what did the old lady tell you?" Zhao Liya smiled sweetly: "The old lady told me to be cautious in my words and deeds, and to be a good daughter-in-law of the Duke''s Mansion, so as to assist the eldest son to make the Duke''s Mansion flourish!" Zhou Hansheng laughed loudly, hugged her and said, "This is the old lady''s wish, so you must follow it." Zhao Liya: "Yes, you should listen to the teachings of the elders!" "Well, it''s rare for the eldest son to be free for a while, so Mrs. Shizi should spend some time with the eldest son!" Zhao Liya snorted, and the two looked at each other and smiled. Zhou Hansheng hugged her back to the residence, and immediately ordered someone to serve tea and breakfast. It''s time for lunch in half an hour, but I didn''t have time to eat breakfast after tossing all morning. It''s true that I''m too hungry, and the two of us can''t manage so much, let''s eat first. There is a small kitchen in the courtyard of Shizi and Shizi''s wife. Breakfast has already been prepared, and it will be served soon after an order. Twelve kinds of breakfast snacks and four kinds of porridge are full. Whether it''s shrimp dumplings, steamed buns in soup, shredded radish pancakes, beef bamboo shoots, pine nuts, siu mai, fish porridge, shredded chicken porridge, or millet porridge, Zhao Liya likes to eat them on weekdays. Chapter 406： go out for a walk Zhou Hansheng took Zhao Liya''s hand and sat down. He was next to her, and he was not willing to let go of his hand. He smiled and said, "It''s all your favorite food, but I don''t know if the cook''s cooking suits your taste. Try it, if you like it." Eat the ones that dont suit your taste, let the cook change them. Zhao Liya said with a smile: "The chefs in the Duke''s Mansion can''t go wrong with their craftsmanship. They will like any ingredients they like. What needs to be changed! Don''t cook so much next time, the two of us can''t eat so much." Zhou Hansheng said yes with a smile, and his gentle eyes never moved away from her face, "You can arrange the affairs in this yard as you want, and it''s all up to you." There is also a servant who waits on the side, and this person has no scruples at all! Zhao Liya is not as thick-skinned as him, and two blushes suddenly appeared on her snow-white face, and she couldn''t help giving him an angry look: "Eat!" "Good lady!" Zhao Liya: "." After the two of them had breakfast, Sister Qing led the servants, big and small, in the yard to kowtow to greet the mistress. Sister Qing gave a detailed introduction to those key positions. Zhao Liya listened one by one, exchanging a few words of encouragement. Zhao Liya is a rich woman. She earned a lot of money when she was in Lingnan. Even if she left now, there are still reliable shopkeepers and accountants who are still taking care of the property there, and they are still earning a steady stream of money. Even without mentioning these, her dowry alone is a huge fortune. Real red makeup! When she needs to buy people''s hearts, of course she will not be polite. Everyone has a big reward. The red envelopes that had been prepared were handed out one by one, and even the lowest sweeping servant was a ten tael silver ticket. The stewards are at least twenty-two. Needless to say, Qingmao, two hundred taels. The servants opened the red envelopes after returning home, and they were all overjoyed, and they had a good impression of Mrs. Shizi! Mrs. Shizi is so generous, and she is deeply liked by Shizi, as well as valued by the Duke and Mrs. Guo, and with such a background, what else do you think if you don''t serve her well? Following Mrs. Shizi must have a future! The matter of Mrs. Shizi''s generous gift to the meeting naturally spread throughout the Duke''s mansion at a fast speed. Thus, the servants in the courtyard of Shi Ziye and Shi Zi''s wife made a big splash, which made people envious. Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday were so angry that their chests were blocked, and that Mrs. Shizi is very good at buying people''s hearts! Just thinking about how much of the money she used to buy people''s hearts was a dowry gift from the Duke''s Mansion? As soon as they thought of this, the two of them became even angrier. However, no matter how much they complained and angered in private, they would never dare to say a word in front of Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng. The resentment in my heart was like this, under the stimulation of Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng little by little, intentionally or unintentionally, it accumulated more and more, and became more and more intense. After seeing the people in the yard, Zhou Hansheng couldn''t wait to throw everyone out. He wrapped himself up shamelessly and hugged his daughter-in-law in his arms. "Can you stop and stay away from me!" "cannot!" Zhou Hansheng smiled and kissed her twice, he loosely hugged her arms, put his chin lightly on her shoulder and asked with a smile: "Are you tired? It should be more comfortable to take a bath, my name is Can someone prepare hot water?" Zhao Liya looked at him. Sure enough, when I heard this guy, the next sentence was: "You don''t need to do anything, I will wash it for you." Zhao Liya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry and pushed him away: "Go and ask someone to prepare hot water, and you can go away after the hot water is prepared." Who wants his help? Zhou Hansheng laughed loudly, hugged her for a while, and kissed her twice before going. She must have been exhausted yesterday, and today she has been busy all morning, how could he have the heart to torment her? Soon the hot water was ready, and Zhao Liya took a quiet bath by herself. Soaked in the warm water, all limbs relaxed, Zhao Liya leaned against the end of the tub, closed her eyes slightly, and finally felt a lot more relaxed and comfortable After a while, she gently opened her eyes, and slowly looked around the unfamiliar but warmly decorated bathroom. At this moment, she seemed to have finally confirmed the fact that she was really married! She is now the daughter-in-law of the Zhou family of Duke Li''s mansion. Zhou Hansheng knew that she had been taking a long bath, so he took advantage of this time to go to Duke Li''s study. The father and son talked for a while before he came back. When he came back, Zhao Liya just came out of the bathroom. She changed into a pair of double-breasted long jackets embroidered with rose red embroidered lotus patterns, and a light orange pleated skirt was tied underneath. Her hair, which was stained with water vapor, looked even more black and bright, and it was loosely tied behind her head. Her beautiful face was rosy and rosy with the moisture after bathing, and her long and narrow eyes looked even more radiant and moving. Zhou Hansheng liked her no matter what she looked at, and the more she looked at it, the more she liked it. He stepped forward and hugged and smiled and said, "May I tie your hair for you? There is a pair of emerald gold step rocks in the box. You will look good on them! I will accompany you later." Go out for a walk!" Zhao Liya, who had just bathed, was relaxed and in a good mood. She looked up at him and smiled and said, "If you want to go for a walk, just wait here honestly!" Let him help with hair? Well, when will it be saved? Can I still go out? Zhou Hansheng laughed. Zhao Liya gave him an angry look with a smile, and pushed him away to comb his hair. She usually doesnt spend much time dressing up when she is at her natal home, but today is different. The newlyweds always need to be more particular, if they are not particular or dignified enough, it is easy to be looked down upon. Zhao Liya has a generous temperament, with a tenacity and heroism in her eyebrows and eyes. The majestic and gorgeous red gold inlaid jewelry is inserted into the hair bun, lined with a luxurious dress that is just right, and she has a demeanor that makes people dare not be contemptuous. Zhou Hansheng had never seen her dressed like this, but of course he also thought it was very suitable and beautiful! His daughter-in-law is so good no matter what! This is the mistress of the other country''s mansion! He took her by the hand, and the two went out together. The vernal equinox and autumn clouds follow closely. "Let''s go to the garden. Although you have been here before, you haven''t visited much. Let''s go around and see what doesn''t suit you. I''ll ask someone to change everything!" Zhou Hansheng said that he was extremely curious, like a prodigal son who would tear down his house just to please his sweetheart. Zhao Liya nodded and smiled: "That''s great!" The two looked at each other and smiled. Grandpa Guo didnt care about such small things at all. His wife was ill for many years and rarely left the courtyard. Zhou Hansheng only returned to Beijing after growing up in Sichuan for two years. The garden of the Dukes Mansion is of course arranged according to the preferences of Mrs. Zhou and the second and third bedrooms. Chapter 407： to be remodeled Of course Zhao Liya will find it hard for them! While making others unhappy, you can also satisfy yourself, why not do it? Guogong Mansion is worthy of a long-established family, and the back garden is also huge, with pavilions, pavilions, rockery corridors, flower barriers and rattan trellises, and curved water cups. Among them, the most conspicuous one is a peony garden. Zhao Liya knew that this peony garden was not originally planted with peonies, but red plums. Mrs. Zhou, the old lady who passed away, disliked Ximei very much, and finally transformed the original plum garden into what it is today. But Zhao Liya knew that her mother-in-law, now the Duke''s wife, also liked plum blossoms very much. Several red plum trees were planted in her yard. Now is not the season for peonies to bloom, and the whole peony garden looks very monotonous. It is interesting to embellish the rockery rocks among them. Various vines are crawling, some with sporadic small flowers, or hanging bright red fruits, which add a touch of color to this monotonous garden. Zhao Liya smiled and said, "I think plum blossoms are more suitable in this place!" Zhou Hansheng said without hesitation, "My lady is absolutely right, so plant it!" Zhao Liya became interested and talked endlessly: "At that time, we will build another pavilion here with glazed windows on all sides. It will not be cold in winter. It will be convenient for my mother to come out to enjoy the plum blossoms." Zhou Hansheng''s eyes softened, and he nodded with a smile: "My lady is thoughtful, so I built it like this." The two ostentatiously wandered around the garden, showcasing their love to the public. Everyone in the whole family knew that the wife of the son and the master of the son had a good relationship, but the maids and daughters-in-law were envious, and they discussed it in private. endlessly. There is a family dinner tonight, and the "sick" Mrs. Zhou actually attended. Old lady Zhou made Zhao Liya angry all day. After debating for a while, I finally decided to show up. She pretended to be sick because she was deliberately embarrassing Zhao Liya, and was deliberately embarrassing others to find bad luck. As a result, no one in the big room took her seriously at all, and Zhao Liya still made her so angry that she continued to pretend. Is there any need? If she doesn''t show up, maybe she will be very happy in her heart! Then she will appear. As soon as he saw Mrs. Zhou, Zhou Hansheng saved his life. He tilted his head and looked at his wife dotingly, and then said with a smile: "My wife talked with the old lady for a long time today. The old lady''s illness is serious." Well, my daughter-in-law is really a lucky star!" Old Mrs. Zhou: "." Everyone in the second room and third room: "." Old lady Zhou sneered slightly, her chest seemed to hurt even more. Mrs. Tuesday said with a half smile but not a smile: "It seems that the old lady likes her nephew and daughter-in-law very much. If she is free, she should go over and accompany the old lady more often, and be filial in front of the old lady!" Zhao Liya smiled slightly: "As long as the old lady doesn''t dislike it, then of course there is no problem." Zhou Hansheng: "And me, I am also happy to accompany Aya to do my filial piety to the old lady!" "No need," Mrs. Zhou smiled, "You young people just live your own life well, and you don''t need to accompany my old lady." Let them accompany? She still wants to live a few more years! One Zhao Liya is enough, but if Zhou Hansheng is added, she will be really angry and ill, the kind that will never get better. Li Guogong and his wife soon came over, ordered the banquet, and everyone sat down. There is the Duke of Li, and Zhou Hansheng is not easy to provoke, and others do not dare to make things difficult for Zhao Liya. Even though the meal didn''t go well with the heart, it went well. Only Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday said something in unison, "Children are important matters, especially the heirs of the eldest son of the Duke''s Mansion. The nephew and daughter-in-law must hurry up and strive to open up branches and leaves for the Duke''s Mansion as soon as possible!" , "As old as the son of the world, there are already more than one child, and the nephew and daughter-in-law have to work hard!", "Yes, otherwise, wouldn''t it be a joke for others!" I''m missing the blood of the eldest son!" and so on. However, they only said a few words before being interrupted by the Duke''s wife in a lukewarm manner. Zhou Hansheng also put on a smile and said: "Second Aunt and Third Aunt may wish to care more about their cousins ??and cousins ??when they are free. We don''t need to worry about our first room. Aya and I are still young, and the children''s affairs Not in a hurry!" Mrs. Tuesday sneered, and wanted to say something more, but Li Guogong interrupted her. She didn''t dare to say anything, and so did the others. Zhao Liya can see it intuitively and clearly. The Duke of the State is really unambiguous and majestic in the mansion. This is great, and it will save her a lot of trouble. The next morning, Zhou Hansheng brought Zhao Liya into the palace to pay his respects to his auntthe Queen Mother Zhou. If it were an elder next to her, maybe she would despise her as the daughter of a criminal minister who had been exiled, but the Queen Mother Zhou also suffered for many years. Can understand some helplessness and last resort. In addition to the relationship between the prince and the Zhao family, he loves the house and Wu, so naturally he will not dislike Zhao Liya. Not only that, but she scolded and punished all those who tried to slander Zhao Liya by making sarcastic remarks around her. Zhao Liya then went to visit the queen and stayed in the queen''s palace for lunch. Zhou Hansheng was left behind by the emperor. It was not until noon that the two left the palace and returned home with the rewards from the Empress Dowager and the Empress. Back home, the two of them were bored and bored, but they were finally truly at ease. In the past two days, he didn''t go out again. Zhou Hansheng was pestering his wife, and the two of them were together all the time. Three Dynasties returned home, Zhou Hansheng accompanied Zhao Liya back to the Zhao family. Zhao Xiang and Mrs. Deng have long been looking forward to it. When Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin saw her sister get off the carriage, they happily called "Sister!" and ran towards her, holding her hand affectionately and chirping. My sister got married, and there seemed to be a vacancy in the family, and the siblings were not used to it. Seeing my sister is back now, I am so unhappy! Although Deng Shi and Zhao Xiang knew that Zhou Shizi would definitely treat their daughter well, the situation in Liguo Duke''s Mansion was different from their own. It was not as simple as their own, especially Deng Shi, it was impossible not to worry. Now seeing the radiant face of the precious girl, the full of smiles, the happiness in the brows and eyes, and the shyness and sweetness of the newly-wed mother, which cannot be faked, Deng was really relieved and rejoiced. Mothers are like this, as long as their children are really doing well, it is better than anything else. Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya knelt down to worship their father-in-law and mother-in-law, changed their words, and met the Zhao family again in new identities, so Zhao Xiang went to the study with him and Hu Ling to talk. Widow Qu, mother and daughter smiled and went to the kitchen to prepare lunch, and Mrs. Deng had to pull Zhao Liya and her mother to have a good talk. Chapter 408： three dynasties back door Ms. Deng held Zhao Liya''s hand, looked up and down at her precious daughter with a smile, her eye circles turned red before she opened her mouth. Thinking about my precious daughter finally getting out of the cabinet safely, and marrying a son-in-law who she likes and is also satisfied with herself and her husband, this is a good thing, and it is unlucky not to cry. She hurriedly turned around and quickly wiped away her tears. Ms. Deng was reluctant to give up, and Ms. Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin were naturally even more reluctant. Perhaps before they were exiled, their relationship with their sister was not so close, nor was they so attached. But it is not an exaggeration for a sudden disaster to cause them to fall from heaven to **** in an instant. The series of things that followed made them all stupid. Such panic and fear are definitely beyond the comprehension and experience of outsiders. Especially when they are so small. However, just when they were terrified and panicked and didn''t know what worse and worse things were going to happen to them, their sister stood up strong and protected them under her wings to shield them from the wind. Rain, gave them the greatest protection and comfort. From the time they were exiled in Lingnan until they arrived there, their attachment to their sister has reached an irreplaceable level. As long as my sister is there, there is nothing to be afraid of! As long as there is a sister, they are safe and at ease in their hearts! This feeling has continued until now. Now that Zhao Liya is married, even though they have become the master''s daughter and master''s son again, how could the psychological feeling change so quickly? Their attachment to their sister remains unchanged. Suddenly missing someone like my sister in the family, they will naturally not get used to it, and naturally feel uneasy for no reason. At this moment, the younger sister and younger brother are next to Zhao Liya, and Zhao Lixiang is even closer to her sister''s side like a little tail. One said: "I miss my sister so much! I miss my sister so much! My sister is finally back, hehe!" One said: "Yes, yes, I am not used to my sister not being at home at all! My sister is back!" Zhao Liya''s heart felt warm, but she also smiled with some headaches, and looked at her mother, both mother and daughter felt helpless headaches. The child thought that the elder sister finally came back just like before! She didn''t know that her sister had only been back for half a day and would leave soon. The mother and daughter had a tacit understanding and didn''t immediately cruelly break the little guy''s dream, but only smiled and chatted. Zhao Liya teased the younger sister and brother for a while, coaxing the two little guys to giggle. Zhao Liya calmly explained the truth to them from the sidelines and took precautions. The little ones have to get used to it. After a while, Qu Yutao came in with a smile on her face. Qu Yutao knew that her aunt and cousin must have something to say, so she smiled and said to Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin: "Xiang''er, Lin''er, let''s go to the kitchen to see how the lunch is going, shall we? It''s noon today But if you want to make delicious food for your sister and brother-in-law, why dont you go and help me take a look? Children are greedy, and they are so fresh. As soon as they heard that they were going to the kitchen to see delicious food, or make it for their sister, they immediately became interested. "Okay, okay, let''s see what delicious food the kitchen has made for my sister!" "Must make my sister''s favorite food!" "Yes, let''s go and see!" "Sister, don''t go, wait for us to come back!" Zhao Liya laughed and nodded and said yes, after a few words, the younger sister and brother happily followed Qu Yutao. As soon as they left, the room suddenly became quiet. Mrs. Deng glanced at her daughter and saw that she looked good and her spirits were good, she was secretly relieved, but couldn''t help asking: "Is Ya''er still used to it? The Duke and Mrs. Are you alright? Is my uncle alright too? The second and third wards of the house didnt make things difficult for you, did they? " Duke Li and Mrs. Deng are actually quite at ease. Although she and Mrs. Li met and chatted, she also knew that he was a very kind person. The kind of letting go and not worrying about everything, the sense of proportion is excellent. Mrs. Deng doesn''t have that much insight, but she also intuitively feels that Mrs. Li Guogong must be a reliable person, at least the kind that can make people feel at ease when it comes to major events. She is not worried that her daughter will be rejected by her parents-in-law, but it is hard to say about the second and third bedrooms in the house. Especially there is an old lady who relies on the old to sell the old, I am afraid it will be even more difficult. Mrs. Deng is a trouble-free person, and she is most afraid of dealing with villains. She deeply believes in the truth that "little people are difficult to deal with". She herself was impatient to deal with it, and the thought of these things gave her a headache, and she naturally worried about her daughter. No matter how good the son of the world is to his daughter, he is still a man, and it is impossible to spend all day in the backyard. In addition, he is highly regarded by the emperor now, and he is a big celebrity in front of the emperor. He is busy outside every day. Even if he is willing, how much time does he have to take care of the affairs of the back house? Because of this, Deng''s two or three days can be said to be like a year, and he is very worried. Even though she saw that there was nothing wrong with her daughter''s well-being at this moment, and she didn''t seem to be wronged or bullied, she was still a little worried. She didn''t know that her daughter had already been gearing up and sharpening her plans. After returning home, all the necessary procedures were completed, and after the official life, she would start to clean up those dishonest people in the house. if not? Are they an eyesore? The whole moth that comes and goes every three days, does she have anything to do to make things difficult for her? There are only thieves, there is no one who can guard against thieves for a thousand days. Always on guard, not only is this feeling annoying, but it''s hard to guarantee that it will be kept secret. One hundred secrets and one sparse, wouldn''t all the previous precautions be in vain? What a shame, it''s not worth it! She doesn''t want to do such an unprofitable thing. Furthermore, over the years, the Duke and Mrs. Guo have no time to fight against them. They are all tyrannical and coercive. If this goes on like this, sooner or later they will take advantage of the loopholes and make a big deal out of it. It''s also time for a thorough cleanup, inside and out. These plans, Zhao Liya will naturally not say it in front of her mother, so as not to hurt her mother and make her worry moreher mother will worry that she will lose, although this is impossible. "Mother, you, don''t think about it. The Duke''s mansion was previously headed by the Duke, but now that I have passed the door, it will soon be me and the son. The second room and the third room can''t make any waves. They are convinced." It doesn''t matter if you are not convinced, they still rely on the Duke''s mansion to live, how dare they treat me? Even if they are not convinced, it will be fine to make a fuss for a while! I am not so easy to bully." Chapter 409： go to her yard Chapter 409 Go to her yard Deng''s heart finally widened, and he smiled unconsciously: "Mother knows that you are smart and capable, but they are all elders, and they are bound by the status of a family. It''s no different than dealing with outsiders. No matter what you do, you are always tied. You can''t be like you before." Don''t worry about it like that. Otherwise, it will ruin your reputation, damage your lintel, and cause people to discuss a lot of unbearable gossip, which is absolutely impossible." "Ya''er, your reputation is very important, it''s not worth it to ruin it for this kind of people! You will be the head of the Duke''s Mansion in the future." The distinguished mistress of the Liguo Mansion must not be a notorious woman. This is very bad for her and for the government. We cant make the road narrower and narrower. Mrs. Deng knew her daughter''s style of doing things, so she had to remind her. Zhao Liya''s heart warmed, she nodded and said: "Don''t worry, mother, I will pay attention to all these. Besides, there are the Duke and Mrs. Guo, and they will help me. Not to mention the son of the world!" " Mrs. Deng smiled gratifiedly: "Mother knows that you are smart, you, it''s good if you have a bottom line in your heart! If there is anything that needs your mother and your father to come forward, don''t make friends with us, remember to come back and tell me. Mother No matter what, I will always support you." "Okay, then I will remember. If there is anything wrong, I must tell my mother to support me!" "That''s not right, you, just say it!" Mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled, Deng unconsciously raised his hand to hold her in his arms, and stroked her gently. After hesitating for a moment, Deng asked again in a low voice: "Is the relationship between you and the son okay?" Zhao Liya''s body stiffened slightly, and her face became slightly hot. It was rare for her to show a little bit of embarrassment and shame in front of her mother. It''s just that she has to answer her mother''s questions. If she doesn''t answer her mother''s anxiety and worry, she may ask more detailed questions! She closed her eyes and nodded indiscriminately, "Yeah", "My son treated me very well, as you know, he also treated me well before." Deng laughed, "You were not a husband and wife in the past, and it is still different from now. Don''t be too, don''t be too. Well, don''t be too loose. He is the future Duke, the head of the family. , you have to give him more face, speak well in everything, and you can''t be like before." Although Deng didn''t say it, it doesn''t mean she didn''t know. My daughter is used to bossing around the eldest son, and she bumped into him several times. Although the son of the world is happy, who will know in the future? Zhao Liya: "." All right, is her mother afraid that she will "fall out of favor"? If one day she really "falls out of favor", she will just run away. As long as you have money, what are you afraid of? The last thing she needs is money! And as long as she wants to run away, she will definitely find the best time, and absolutely no one can stop her. Of course, such words are absolutely unacceptable. Otherwise, her own mother would be frightened. "Mother said yes, I remember." Zhao Liya is extremely well-behaved. Ms. Deng nodded with satisfaction, and said with a smile: "Okay, so mother can rest assured!" Talking and rambling, she taught her a lot of ways of being a daughter-in-law and being a daughter-in-law. Zhao Liya listened patiently and obediently, nodding her head from time to time, "Yes" to show that she had listened. Niangs words, although she doesnt fully agree with them, she has to admit that this is the experience taught by the previous generation, and many of them are very reasonable and worth learning from. Not long after, Zhao Xiang and Zhou Hansheng came over, and Mrs. Deng stopped talking after she had said almost the same thing. The four of them talked together for a while, and then Zhao Liya took Zhou Hansheng for a walk, so they could have lunch later. After Zhao Xiang and the others returned to Beijing, Zhou Hansheng visited the Zhao Mansion countless times. However, most of the places in the Zhao Mansion are relatively unfamiliar. After all, he came here secretly more often. Since she was sneaking around, she naturally didn''t dare to show off. She only dared to pester Zhao Liya in her yard and talk to her before being chased away by her. Today it can be regarded as a turned serf who sang! The son of the world is so arrogant! The two strolled around the garden for a while, Zhou Hansheng said with a smile: "Is the lady tired? Why don''t you go back to your yard and have a rest." He didn''t mention Zhao Liya, but he didn''t feel it. After he said this, Zhao Liya really felt a little tired, and it seemed good to find a place to lazily. "Well, let''s go." "good!" Zhou Hansheng held her by the hand, with a smile on his face, looking very happy. Zhao Liya couldn''t help but glanced at him and smiled. It''s not the first time for this person to go to his courtyard, what''s there to be happy about? Of course Zhou Hansheng was happy. After all, he used to visit Zhao Mansion openly and aboveboard. It was impossible for him to visit Zhao Liyas courtyard. It was inappropriate. The sneaky ones are all in her yard, but they can''t see the light. Now that he can finally go there in a fair manner and has his name rectified, of course he wants to go! Not to mention that Zhao Liya just left the cabinet a few days ago, even if she came back for a long time, Mrs. Deng would ask someone to clean up and make the yard clean and comfortable. Zhao Liya would not go wrong with taking Zhou Hansheng there. The two of them didn''t let the vernal equinox wait for them to follow. Sure enough, he entered the yard, and everything was as usual, still the same. The two entered the room hand in hand, and Zhou Hansheng dragged him into the bedroom, "Since the lady wants to rest, let''s go to the bedroom, it''s more comfortable to lie down in the bedroom." Zhao Liya raised the corners of her eyes and glanced at this person. This sounded right, and she was very understanding and considerate, but why did she always feel that she had other meanings? However, this is also true, it is naturally more comfortable to lie in the bedroom. Seeing the bedding she was familiar with, she felt a sense of intimacy. Zhao Liya took off her shoes, put a pillow on the head of the bed and lay down, she couldn''t help but relax, her whole body felt a bit boneless, and the corners of her lips couldn''t help but curl up. She turned up, and blurted out from the bottom of her heart: "It''s still comfortable to sleep on the bed at home!" Before she finished speaking, her newly-baked husband bullied her and pressed her up, with a half-smile: "Is the bed at home more comfortable? Huh? How about I tell my father-in-law and mother-in-law to send someone to move this bed back? " Zhao Liya giggled and struggled to avoid him, "Nonsense!" Zhou Hansheng said with a smile: "Why is this nonsense? This is a serious and important matter. As long as the lady is satisfied, it is better than anything else." As he spoke, he pretended to be depressed and sighed: "It''s me, the husband. Wrong, let the lady leave the cabinet and still miss the original bed, I did not serve the lady well! If serving the lady is comfortable "You better shut up!" Zhao Liya covered his mouth and spat lightly with a smile: "Whoever wants you, who wants you" (end of this chapter) Chapter 410： got ones wish Chapter 410 Come true What are "serving" and "comfortable"? But Zhou Hansheng insisted on teasing her: "What do you want from me? My lady, tell me quickly, as long as my lady says, I will give you everything!" "As long as you shut up!" "This is not good, how can I make my lady happy if you shut up?" "You''reah! Let me go, get up!" "no." The two laughed and fought together, and finally Zhou Hansheng hugged her into his arms and kissed and kissed without explanation. It took a long time before he lay down next to her in a proper manner. Zhao Liya made his clothes a little messy, and his hair was also a little messy. He pulled his clothes and touched his hair in distress: "It''s all your fault!" Zhou Hansheng hugged the man in a good-tempered manner and comforted him softly: "Hey, my family is all my own people, it''s okay!" Anyway, no one knows how to joke, let alone gossip, right? "That''s not, it''s not good. Don''t move me anymore, I want to lie down for a while." Zhou Hansheng has had enough trouble, this time he cooperates happily: "Well, good." He will never make trouble, as long as you let him hug you. Zhao Liya originally wanted to break free from him, but it was of no use, and finally gave up helplessly. Why didn''t this person know that he was so clingy before? If you knowif you know, you can only make do with it! What about the person you choose! Zhao Liya simply **** on this issue, forget it The two of them rested for more than two quarters of an hour, when the spring equinox and spring and summer came in, and they called softly outside the room: "Master Shizi, Mrs. Shizi." After calling twice, Zhao Liya responded, "Are you telling us to have lunch? Come in!" "Yes!" Spring Equinox and Chunxia went in with a smile. Zhao Liya sat in front of the dressing table: "Cut my hair in a bun." "Yes, Madam Shizi." Chun Xia, who has always been in charge of combing her hair, stepped forward, calm and calm, and neatly tidied up Zhao Liya very neatly. Soon, it was almost impossible to see that there was anything wrong. Zhao Liya supported her temples and looked at herself in the mirror, smiled with satisfaction, and stood up. Chun Xia naturally arranged her clothes again. Zhao Liya: "." There is an inexplicable guilty conscience, what is going on? Of course she calmly pretended that this was normal, taking advantage of people''s unpreparedness, she glared at Zhou Hansheng. Zhou Hansheng''s wish has been fulfilled today, and he is beautiful, smiling at his daughter-in-law with a good temper, and walking away hand in hand with her. In the restaurant, a huge round table has already been set up, waiting for them to come and sit down and serve the food. The Zhao family is small and there are not so many rules. Everyone sits together. Including Qu Widow, Hu Ling and Qu Yutao. If Housekeeper Hu and his wife are in the house, they must be together. Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi saw that Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng were very close to each other. The intimacy between husband and wife could not be penetrated by others. It was obvious to those who came by, and they were very relieved. The food was quickly served one by one, Zhao Xiang and Deng greeted with smiles, Zhou Hansheng was polite, respectful and well-behaved, very able to please the elders. Everyone was very happy after a meal. After lunch, it was already past two o''clock in the afternoon. It was still early, and the two of them were not in a hurry to leave. As time went by, Zhao Liya''s feeling of reluctance in her heart was quite strong, but it was easier to come and go as they were in the capital, so thinking about it made her feel better. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng stayed at Zhao''s house for most of the day, until around four o''clock in the afternoon, and then they left. The two little guys Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin were obviously a little confused, and Qi Qi opened his eyes wide with disbelief. "Sister, you are leaving again? When will you come back?" "Why did my sister leave? Why doesn''t my sister live at home?" Before Zhao Liya said anything, Zhou Hansheng laughed angrily, patted Zhao Lin''s shoulder, and said with a smile: "Lin''er, your sister is married to her brother-in-law, and now her home is at her brother-in-law''s house, of course she wants to go back with her brother-in-law La! Don''t worry, I''ll be free later" Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin were stunned, and before he could finish speaking, they cried "Wow!" Zhao Xiang, Deng Shi: "." Zhao Liya: "." Father-in-law and mother-in-law cast a hard look at their son-in-law who is polite, well-mannered, and good at everything. How can you compete with children? "Uh..." Zhou Hansheng touched his nose with some guilt, and looked at Zhao Liya eagerly for help. This. He didn''t mean anything else, really. He just wanted to explain things clearly, he didn''t expect his brother-in-law and the others to cry Zhao Liya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, and quickly stepped forward to hug the two little guys in her arms and comforted her softly: "Be good, be good, my sister will come back often in the future! My sister will come back often to see you, okay? If you miss my sister, she can do it I''ll take you guys out to play, so please don''t cry." After coaxing for a long time, the two little guys were willing to let Mrs. Deng pull away. They wiped their eyes and choked, watching them get into the carriage and leave with tears in their eyes. In the carriage, Zhou Hansheng stopped being embarrassed in an instant. He smiled and approached Zhao Liya, hugged her and said, "I really didn''t mean it, my lady is not angry." Zhao Liya looked up at him, and shook her head funny: "Who wants to be angry with you? Don''t do it next time." Zhou Hansheng immediately stated: "Definitely not! The lady is very popular. No wonder Xiang''er and Lin''er are reluctant to bear her. When the lady wants to go back and see, I will go with you. Even if we go out for a stroll, we can also find time to stop by." Sit down." Based on the relationship between the two families, and Zhao Liya''s favor in her natal family, there is absolutely no need to pay so much attention to etiquette and rules. For her, going back to her mother''s house is not visiting relatives. As long as you miss it, it doesnt matter if you want to go back to sit, talk, or have a meal on a whim. Zhao Liya felt warm in her heart, raised her eyes and smiled sweetly: "That''s not too bad!" She is in a good mood and has a sweet heart, and it doesn''t seem so annoying when someone moves her hands and feet While talking and laughing, the two quickly returned to Duke Li''s mansion. During dinner, the two of them went to Mrs. Guos yard, and had dinner with Mrs. Guo and Mrs. Guo tonight. It was a small family feast. Although they are the real family, it is reasonable and natural for them to have a meal alone, but in the eyes of Mrs. Zhou, the second room and the third room, it is a kind of blatant rejection. "What''s this called? Isn''t this too bullying and contemptuous of people?" "Heh, when did they take us seriously? As long as they have a little bit of blood relationship, it''s not like that." "Let''s just let it go, they treat the old lady the same way, it''s really not filial at all!" "hehe!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 411： out of town Chapter 411 Going out of the city to relax Although Dafang has always been at odds with them, this feeling of rejection still makes them very uncomfortable. And it gave them a sense of crisis for no reason, a sense of crisis that they have never had before. They are keenly aware that after Dafang marries his daughter-in-law, the family will no longer be as peaceful as before This kind of injustice must be aimed at them, making them uncomfortable and disliked. So, what are they going to do? Is it resigned? Who is willing? Just when the second and third houses of the Duke''s Mansion were waiting in full battle, and were about to fight fiercely with the big house, unexpectedly, they got the news early the next morning that the Shizi and his wife went out of the city to live in Zhuangzi for a while. It is said that Shi Ziye wanted to take Shi Zi''s wife out to relax, so he left the city. As for how long the two of them will come back, I don''t know. The second and third bedrooms were a little dumbfounded. They are sitting here in danger, thinking that this freshly baked son and wife will definitely cause trouble, but this is the result? This feeling of punching nothing is not very pleasant. Mrs. Tuesday was quite happy, and sneered at Mrs. Wednesday: "What are you going out to relax? I think it''s because you''re scared and go out to hide! If you''re in the mansion, if you don''t do something, you won''t be able to face yourself. Do it, and don''t do it." Dare, without a clue, simply go out! Hmph, its better to go out, its better not to come back for the rest of your life! Since the day when Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng get married is getting closer, and now that the wedding has been completed, not to mention anything else, the relationship between Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday is getting better and better. The two of them used to fight openly and covertly, and the dark waves were turbulent at every turn. How could there be a time when they joined hands to speak together? Mrs. Zhou took a look at her second sister-in-law, and said with a light smile: "Let''s not dream, even if they don''t do anything right now, it''s the same when they come back. Dafang finally brought his daughter-in-law back, how could he let her go?" What about our housekeeper? Don''t say anything else, I''m afraid we have to hand over the matter of Guan Zhongfei!" "Don''t think about it!" Mrs. Zhou said angrily: "When you need us, you can call us, and you can push us away when you don''t need it? How can it be so cheap!" Mrs. Zhou Zhou''s expression became even more ugly, but she stabbed herself without any scruples when she said it, "Oh, in this house, what''s the use of what we say? It''s just you and my respective men who don''t live up to expectations, otherwise Nor will ithuh!" Mrs. Tuesu''s heart moved. Their man is indeed unbelievable, half his life has passed, and there is no way to change it. However, has Zhou Hansheng been striving for success? If Dafang gets into a mess first, how can he care about them? Mrs. Tuesday was thoughtful, her eyes rolling wildly. Mrs. Zhou watched with cold eyes, seeing everything in her eyes, curling her lips in disdain. However, she really wanted to take a good look at it Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya were naturally not what they had guessed. They went out of the city to relax, and they really went out of the city to relax. Zhao Liya was forced to stay at home for a long time because of her pending marriage. After the new emperor ascended the throne, Zhou Hansheng was too busy to care about him. The only hope and consolation was to go to Zhao''s house to meet his daughter-in-law. After all, the overall situation is basically stable now, and he just got married, so he can take a good vacation and rest in the name of getting married, right? No, in order to hide from the quiet and live in the world of two people, after the two of them returned home three times, they reported to their parents and ran away early in the morning. Don''t say ten days and eight days, four days and five days are always fine, right? The emperor didn''t see Zhou Hansheng in the early court, so he asked a casual question, and almost laughed angrily after hearing Li Guogong''s answer. His cousin is really lazy. That''s all, newlyweds, let him rest for another three days! So, as soon as the front foot reached the Zhuangzi, he hadn''t rested and slowed down, and the back foot Li Guogong sent someone to ride over to inform: the emperor has a decree, and he will go back to court in three days. Zhou Hansheng was speechless for a moment. Why did he feel that after his cousin finally became the emperor, he was even more tired? Then why did he work so hard in the past? One of the motivations for his hard work in the past was that after the dust of his cousins major event was settled, he would be free to fly freely! Zhao Liya couldn''t help "Puchi!" seeing his expression of hopelessness, she laughed out loud, pinched his face lightly and said with a smile: "Three days, three days, the affairs of the Duke''s mansion should also be dealt with." Take care of it!" Zhou Hansheng smiled, hugged her and bowed his head to kiss her, "That''s right, let''s go for four days, let''s go back in four days." "this-" "It''s just a day or two more, it''s okay." "oh!" All right, Zhao Liya has no objections anyway. One day earlier and one day later. She was thinking about something farther away, when everything in the capital was really on the right track, and when all the troubles in the Duke''s Mansion were resolved, she would still go back to Lingnan with Zhou Hansheng. As long as it is not exile, and it is not impossible to go back, I am not reluctant. But she has always been thinking about the shipping over there and the future development of the south! Besides, her property is all in the south. The two of them have already discussed it, and they will talk to their family members when the time comes. The two of them spent four days at ease on Zhuangzi, with you and me, climbing mountains and riding horses, visiting lakes and admiring flowers. They set off on the afternoon of the fourth day and returned to Beijing at a leisurely pace. When I returned to the capital, it was almost dusk. The two went to the Duke and Mrs. Guo to pay their respects. Since they had something to discuss, they simply stayed for dinner together. Early the next morning, Zhou Hansheng got up early to go to court. Go directly to the yamen after going to court, and most of them have to go to the palace before going to the yamen. "Do you really not need me to come back after going down?" Before going out, Zhou Hansheng held Zhao Liya''s hand, expecting love. His daughter-in-law is going to make trouble today, and he wants to stay with her to support her. Zhao Liya smiled sweetly and shook her head: "No need, my mother is here!" Although she is quite happy that the elder son will stay with her to support her, but in this society where the male master is outside the female master and the inner is the rule, if the affairs of the rear house need the support of a man to do well, she, the elder wife, will call her down. If people look down on it, it will make them despise in their hearts. So, he doesn''t have to stay. Zhou Hansheng didn''t think too much about it. Seeing his daughter-in-law smiling, he couldn''t help laughing: "Okay, if you need anything, send someone to call me." He should believe in his daughter-in-law''s ability! "Um!" After breakfast, Zhao Liya went to her mother-in-law Mrs. Guogong, Mrs. Guogong smiled and told Zhao Liya something, and said softly: "Go and invite your second aunt and third aunt, if you are sure you can invite them ?" Ask for a monthly pass, sisters! (end of this chapter) Chapter 412： forced invitation Chapter 412 Forced Invitation Zhao Liya nodded with a smile and said, "Mother wants to see them, so they should come immediately. If they don''t come, it''s against the rules. If it''s against the rules, I won''t allow it." Mrs. Guogong nodded with a satisfied smile: "Well, let''s go!" Zhao Liya immediately took people there. Mrs. Guogong almost never took the initiative to call Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday to come to her yard, but she married her daughter-in-law, so she called them. What could be the reason? You can figure it out with your toes. Those two people will not be so cooperative, they will definitely find excuses and refuse to go. It is impossible for the servants sent by Mrs. Guogong to fight with them, and it is even more impossible for Mrs. Guogong to call them in person without losing her status. Although they may not be able to postpone their refusal for many days, they will eventually have to go, but the process is too long. If just inviting someone to go there can drag you down for half a month, then don''t do other things. And even if this kind of thing is useless, but it can cause trouble for the people in the big room, those two people will probably do it. Zhao Liya went to invite them in person, and made it clear that she would not give them any reason to refuse. In a word, if I call you, I will go there immediately! Because these two housekeepers are together, there is a special meeting room. They will meet in the meeting room at a fixed time every morning and afternoon to discuss and deal with matters. Zhao Liya estimated the time, and the women and servants who were waiting for the matter basically all left, so she brought people here. Seeing her coming, Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday looked at each other, and their expressions immediately turned ugly. Everyone knows each other well. "Hey, why is my nephew and daughter-in-law here? But something happened?" Mrs. Tuesday''s mouth is full of smiles. Because of Zhou Rui''s matter, the two sides have already formed a deadly feud. "Second Aunt, Third Aunt!" Zhao Liya smiled and greeted politely, "Mother, please ask Second Aunt and Third Aunt to come over, Second Aunt and Third Aunt please!" Mrs. Zhou Zhou said with a smile: "Sister-in-law, this is interesting. Why is she now married to a daughter-in-law who is serving her filial piety, but instead she has come to us. In the past, she wanted to rest and rest, and no one was allowed to disturb her! " Ms. Tuesday smiled half-smile: "No, my niece and daughter-in-law, you must be joking with us, right?" Zhao Liya: "The two aunts really know how to joke, so I have the courage to make such a joke!" Mrs. Zhou Zhou nodded: "Okay, we will go later when we are free, you go ahead. Say hello to my sister-in-law for us. She has never been in good health. After you came in, she seems to be in much better spirits. I think this is You should be in good spirits on happy occasions. You should accompany your sister-in-law well and be filial by her side. Go!" Mrs. Tuesday let out a soft snort of unknown meaning. Zhao Liya is sure that once she leaves, they won''t go "later". They''ll just never be available. "Second Aunt, Third Aunt, my mother-in-law is waiting for you two, please let me go now, don''t make my mother-in-law wait too long." "Well, there is still something we haven''t discussed here, so go ahead, we''ll be there soon." "Second Aunt, Third Aunt" "Don''t you understand what I''m talking to you? Are you still leaving?" Mrs. Zhou was impatient for a long time, and she reprimanded softly: "Mr. Its so clear, why are you still messing around here? You dont have any vision at all, isnt it a joke to treat people in the future! Dont embarrass the Dukes Mansion! Mrs. Wednesday smoothed things over with a good-tempered smile: "Second sister-in-law is short-tempered. The child is still young, so just teach it well. Don''t scare the child with your straightforward words." "Heh, if this scares you, then you really don''t deserve to be the wife of the Duke''s mansion! What''s the use of being so courageous and ignorant?" "Second sister-in-law, you can calm down and say something well!" "I want to talk about it, but some people just don''t understand it when they put their noses on their faces." Zhao Liya: "." The oboe of these two is really wonderful. Zhao Liya smiled slightly: "Second Aunt and Third Aunt really know how to joke. Of course I can understand what Second Aunt and Third Aunt said, but my mother-in-law told me that I must invite Second Aunt and Third Aunt to come over. Second Aunt, Third Aunt Also feel sorry for your nephew and daughter-in-law, don''t make it difficult for your niece and daughter-in-law. Besides, my mother-in-law must have something to do when she is looking for the second and third aunts. "What''s the matter? Can''t we go there later?" "The mother-in-law said, let me invite the two of you to come over immediately. Of course, I, the daughter-in-law, have to follow what the mother-in-law said. Why did the second and third aunts evade in every possible way? It''s really puzzling." "Shut up!" Mrs. Zhou was furious: "What nonsense are you talking about! What are you trying to evade? Are we still afraid of meeting your mother-in-law?" Mrs. Tuesday smiled: "We have to go to the old lady. The old lady has something to do with us! You child, why are you so stubborn, but you go and talk to your mother-in-law, we will pass by in a while . "Hmph, I''m not dead set!" Zhao Liya said in her heart, that''s true, I don''t have your heart, Doha. It is impossible to go back by yourself. "That''s just right, I''m also going to say hello to the old lady, second aunt, third aunt, why don''t we go together?" Mrs. Tuesday, Mrs. Wednesday: "." Both of them were stunned, they had never seen such an awkward person before! Why can''t you even hear the good or the bad? "What does sister-in-law want us to do?" Zhao Liya shook her head, very well-behaved: "This, the nephew and daughter-in-law don''t know about it, but the second and third aunts will know when they go." Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday looked at each other, and finally stood up in resignation. They don''t want to go, but the cruel reality does not allow them not to go. Just go all the way towards Mrs. Zhao - don''t know if it''s intentional or not, anyway, if they don''t go, she probably won''t give up for a day. Even if they don''t feel ashamed, more importantly, they can''t hide. Then go, what are you afraid of? "Let''s go, let''s go and see what the elder sister-in-law wants from us, it is worth the perseverance of the niece and daughter-in-law!" Zhao Liya smiled slightly: "Second Aunt, Third Aunt, please." When the goal was achieved, Zhao Liya accepted it as soon as it was good, and stood aside obediently, not at all interested in arguing with them. Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday glanced at her, and the three of them walked to Mrs. Guo''s yard together. There was a large group of servants behind him. The two of them passed by, and the Duke''s wife was sitting crookedly on the couch. Seeing them, she smiled and said, "Two brothers and sisters, please sit down. I''m so crooked. Don''t blame the two brothers and sisters." (end of this chapter) Chapter 413： push three resistance four Chapter 413 Push Three Block Four Mrs. Zhou smiled: "What is the big sister-in-law talking about, why should my family see outside!" On the other hand, Mrs. Zhou couldn''t wait to be eccentric and pointed out: "Sister-in-law really married a good daughter-in-law, and this child is too honest, but she is really stubborn! If we insist on coming here immediately, we won''t be able to wait for a while! Thinking that something serious and urgent happened to sister-in-law! Seeing that sister-in-law is doing well, I can be relieved!" The Dukes wife does not accept this yin and yang. Having recuperated for many years, Mrs. Guo has already cultivated a good self-cultivation. What is the state of her body, she is very clear. If you get angry easily, I''m afraid it will be bad long ago. However, she also does not allow someone to turn a blind eye to her daughter-in-law who is full of yin and yang in front of her. Mrs. Guo took a look at Zhao Liya, smiled at Mrs. Zhou Zhou, and said, "This child is filial. He is down-to-earth and serious in doing things. He obeys the orders of the elders carefully. He is a good boy! Ah Sheng is like that. With a loose temper, he should have such a daughter-in-law to take care of him!" Mrs. Zhou joked: "Sister-in-law really loves my nephew and daughter-in-law!" Mrs. Zhou was so blocked that she couldn''t accept it, and she smiled bluntly: "What''s the use of a sister-in-law loving her daughter-in-law? Young people, I still prefer fresh, lively, bright and colorful. Which young nobleman didn''t come here like this? It''s so rigid, who would like it? My niece and daughter-in-law, you have to change your temper, it''s not okay to be like this, if the son doesn''t like it, your husband and wife are at odds, and the family is in trouble all day long , Its not a good thing for our government. Nephew and daughter-in-law, although these words are not pleasant, they are words from the heart. We are also doing this for the good of the country. You, don''t you be ignorant of good people and think we are annoying!" Mrs. Guo''s wife clenched her hands in her sleeves, she was so angry that the blood rushed to her forehead, and her heartbeat became slightly unbalanced. This is also the reason why she doesn''t want to see these two people, the old lady, and everyone in the second and third bedrooms on weekdays. Even if they let them take advantage of it, even if they suffer a little loss, they don''t want to deal with them. Out of sight is out of mind. Dealing with them, she would really be **** off by them. She has already grasped the words "breaking money and eliminating disasters" solidly. Zhao Liya is not a god, so it is impossible to say that she would not be shocked at all after hearing this. It''s just that her heart is much stronger than her mother-in-law. More importantly, she had the confidence to say in her heart: "We''ll see!" As long as there is this sentence as a base, then there is nothing to be underestimated. Zhao Liya smiled and nodded at Mrs. Zhou Zhou and nodded lightly: "Second Aunt must be speaking from experience. It is my blessing to teach me! I will definitely learn from the past!" The smile on Madam Tuesday froze, she gave Zhao Liya a cold look, and snorted coldly. Although Zhao Liya was smiling all over her face, she always had the feeling that what Zhao Liya said didn''t look like a good thing. Mrs. Guo felt relieved, she finally felt more comfortable, smiled slightly, and glanced at Nanny Bai beside her. Nurse Bai nodded slightly at her, and winked at the maid standing beside her, who quietly went out. Not long after, the courtyard of Mrs. Guos wife was filled with more than a dozen women in charge of important positions in the mansion. The women in charge stood in the yard with their hands down in accordance with their positions, holding their breaths, daring not to move. As the hostess of the Dukes Mansion, Mrs. Guos residence is naturally spacious and gorgeous. There are so many of them standing in this huge courtyard, but it only occupies a small area. In the room, the Duke''s wife finally spoke slowly: "I called the second and third siblings here today to tell you that it has been really hard for you to help the housekeeper these years. Now I will hand over the housekeeping power Well, I''ll do it myself in the future." "Let''s start the handover today. You just hand over the ledger and the keys everywhere, and then explain the unfinished business to the stewards. I will take over tomorrow. If there is anything unclear, I will ask you for advice." .Please dont bother the second and third siblings when the time comes! There was a moment of silence in the room, as if the air had been exhausted. Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday were so angry that they were almost out of anger. They had long expected that Dafang had endured their family for many years, and that there would be a storm in the mansion after Zhao Liya, an inefficient lamp, entered the house, but they didn''t expect that this day would come so soon! A word came to the minds of the two of them involuntarily: cross the river and tear down the bridge! Mrs. Zhou tried her best to maintain a reserved and elegant smile, and said with a forced smile: "But can the sister-in-law''s body bear it? What if the sister-in-law is exhausted from exhaustion?" Madam on Tuesday was not so polite, and said with a sneer: "Sister-in-law married a daughter-in-law on the front foot, and she wants to be a housekeeper on the back foot. It''s really a coincidence!" After she finished speaking, she gave Zhao Liya a hard look. Zhao Liya lowered her eyebrows and sat there obediently without saying a word. She wants the housekeeper, but she can''t ask for it. She is a junior. It would be a bit ugly if the elders who just passed the door and ignored the elders who "have hard work without credit" forcibly snatched the housekeeping right. Mrs. Guo still has some energy, so she doesn''t need to speak. "This matter is settled like this." Mrs. Tuesday, Mrs. Wednesday: "." "Sister-in-law, is this crossing the river and tearing down the bridge! When we were needed, we were not polite to us, but now we are kicked away when we are no longer needed, heh!" "What are you talking about, the second younger sibling? The second and third younger siblings have worked really hard these years, and now I just don''t want to work harder for the two of you. This is what should be done. Is there anything wrong? Just hand in the account book. I dont have the energy to check the previous accounts every year, its too much trouble, all the accounts can be recorded clearly from today. Therefore, there is nothing to hand over, so its clean! What do you think? In any case, the big accounting room and the public warehouse in the mansion are all managed by the Duke, and the several big villages are also managed by the Duke. They have limited their greed for ink over the years. Just open one eye and close one eye. She didn''t want to settle with them for such a small profit. Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday have gained a lot of benefits from the Duke over the years, and in their own eyes, they are relieved and hesitated after hearing Mrs. Guos words. Although this sister-in-law is so sick that she can only pant all day long, which makes people look down on her, she does keep her word. She said so (end of this chapter) Chapter 414： forced to bow Chapter 414 Forced to bow his head Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday hadn''t hesitated to come up with any results, then Mrs. Guogong sighed quietly again: "This is because I was lazy and wanted to save trouble. Speaking of it, I am not afraid of the jokes of the second and third younger siblings. If the second and third younger siblings insist on If you dont want to, if you have to check the accounts, then its okay, then let the big housekeeper "No!" Mrs. Tuesday interrupted her hastily. Seeing that she looked at her in surprise, Mrs. Zhou looked away a little guilty, and stammered, "Uh, sister-in-law, sister-in-law is right, this, so many years Checking accounts is a troublesome thing, my family, why bother?" What he said was ashamed, angry and embarrassed. Actually, they did a good job with the account book, smoothing out everything that should be smoothed out, and doing all the tricks that should be played well. But what if? People who have done bad things, who is not afraid of what happens? If Mrs. Guo really wants to find someone to check the accounts, with her and the status of the Duke, she can invite the best accountant in the whole capital. Ms. Tuesday doesnt think that the accounts made by her two sisters-in-law can stand the investigation. Seeing the presence of the third younger brother and sister, the old god, she didn''t say anything. Obviously, both of them took advantage of it, but she was the only one in embarrassment and embarrassment. Why do you just speak up by yourself? Mrs. Tuesday also shut up. Mrs. Duke smiled slightly: "Since that''s the case, then it''s settled. Sister Lian, you take someone to the two ladies to get the key and account book." "Yes, ma''am!" Nurse Lian bowed and agreed, looking at Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday: "Second Madam, Third Madam, please." Although Mrs. Tuesday was blaming Mrs. Wednesday and being angry with her, she still couldn''t help but said: "Sister-in-law, shouldn''t I tell the old lady about this?" "That''s unnecessary. Once the old lady is old, she should take good care of her life. Don''t bother her old man with these trivial matters! Otherwise, wouldn''t it be unfilial?" Mrs. Tuesday: "." She put on airs of elders in front of Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng, and all she could say was "unfilial" and "rule". Seeing that they could no longer change it, they had no choice but to let Nanny Lian take someone to get the keys and ledger. Out of the house, they saw the ladies in charge standing all over the yard, their hearts skipped a beat, and they didn''t dare to say anything, so they hurried away. As soon as they left, Mrs. Guo''s wife relaxed, and she fell back softly with one hand on her forehead. In a panic, Li Yun, Li and the two maidservants rushed to support her. Zhao Liya called out "Mother!" in a low voice, and hurried forward. Liyun and Lihe are obviously used to seeing each other. Although they are flustered, they are not in a hurry. The two of them will support the Duke''s wife to lie down firmly, and comfort her one after another. The health-preserving herbal tea came, and I fed it to the Duke''s wife one mouthful at a time. Mrs. Guo took Lihe''s hand and sipped half a cup of herbal tea, and Zhao Liya hurriedly took warm water to rinse her mouth. Mrs. Guo raised her eyes to look at her, smiled, and did not refuse. After a long while, the Duke''s wife came back after a breath of breath. She was still lying on her back, and said to Zhao Liya with a smile: "Ya''er, I will leave the rest to you. What should be rectified in this mansion should be rectified." If you change the rules, you can change them without any scruples. No matter what you do, I will support you. If the second and third bedrooms bother you, you can ask someone to tell me. Forget about the previous accounts, there is no need to check them. " The second and third bedrooms have been in charge of the house for more than ten years, and the time is too long. It is cumbersome and troublesome to go through the old accounts, and there are not many benefits, so it is unnecessary. "Yes, mother, I understand!" Zhao Liya nodded. Is there anyone who does not make money in the head of the family? What a difference. The mother-in-law said this, which means that the second and third families don''t make much money, and it won''t damage the foundation of Jiguo''s government. But what she is going to do next, the second room and the third room will not be so happy. Nanny Bai came back after fetching the things, and spoke on behalf of Mrs. Guo, and accompanied Zhao Liya to meet the ladies in charge. ".From now on, Mrs. Guogong will be the housekeeper. Mrs. Shizi will handle some trivial matters for Mrs. Guogong. When you answer your daily questions, Mrs. Shizi will reply in front of Mrs. Shizi. Madam Shizi will naturally report back to Mrs. Guogong to know. You take care of it for now. For the current errands, do your job well, and if there are adjustments later, they will be reassigned according to the adjustments." "The madam said, if anyone dares to act in the dark and play tricks behind their backs, don''t blame her for being merciless! The Duke''s Mansion has always treated people generously, and the Duke and Madam have never treated you badly over the years. You should do it yourself and don''t come to it." It''s a head, and it won''t end well!" All the ladies in charge were filled with turbulent waves, and they all bowed their heads. They had already speculated privately whether the sky would change in this mansion after Mrs. Shizi came in. After all, Mrs. Guogong is not in good health, and Mrs. Shizi is definitely not in poor health! Mrs. Shizi is the legitimate second-generation mistress of the Duke''s Mansion, and it is only natural for her to be the housekeeper. The Duke and Mrs. Guo must also be more willing to leave the housekeeping to her. It''s just her new daughter-in-law, how many tricks can she have? After entering the door, how long will it take to take over? Some guessed two or three years ago, some thought half a year, some guessed a year. But no one thought it was now. However, it seems that the words cannot be said in the same way. Because Nanny Lian kept talking about Mrs. Guogongs housekeeper, and Mrs. Shizi was just helping Mrs. Guogong. Even Mrs. Shizi herself said so The ladies in charge naturally didn''t dare to fight with the Duke''s wife who held the authority. After responding politely, they left in an orderly manner after listening to Mrs. Shizi''s lecture. Mrs. Guo didnt show up. She was exhausted for a while, and today she was **** off by those two sisters-in-law again, and now her heart is still aching! When Zhao Liya entered the room to answer, before she could speak, Mrs. Guogong smiled and said: "I heard it all, you go. In the past few days, first familiarize yourself with the accounts and daily affairs of the mansion, as well as the managers everywhere. The rest is up to you. It looks like I''m out of energy, so I need to take a good rest." Zhao Liya couldn''t help sympathizing. The body of her mother-in-law is really like a candle in the wind, which makes people fearful all the time. "Daughter-in-law is going now, mother, you can rest assured. Daughter-in-law will pay attention. But, tomorrow, can I ask Lian Nanny to help my daughter-in-law?" Mrs. Guogong and Nanny Lian looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Mrs. Duke nuzzled her mouth, and even the nanny smiled and said, "Mrs. Shizi, Mrs. Cai just said that I asked the old slave to go to Mrs. Shizi''s place on time, so as to support Mrs. Shizi''s appearance. Give it to the old slave!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 415： remorse Chapter 415 Regret Zhao Liya couldn''t help but also laughed, "Then tomorrow, Mammy will go there after breakfast. I''m at ease with Mammy here!" "Mrs. Shizi, you are welcome!" Nurse Lian personally sent Zhao Liya out. Turning back to the house, Lian Nai couldn''t help but smiled at Mrs. Guogong: "Master Shizi really has a good eye, Mrs. Shizi is a good one, madam, you can rest assured now." Mrs. Guo nodded with a smile. The son likes Miss Zhao''s family, and Mr. Zhao Xiang has a close relationship with the Duke, and he is still on the Prince''s side. Mrs. Guo will not dislike Zhao Liya, the daughter-in-law. But liking and valuing are separate for her. I like it because of my son, because of the Zhao family. It depends on whether she is capable or not. If she is incompetent, she can''t stand up for herself, and she can''t value her. Even if she is forced to hold her up, she still can''t stand it. People in the second and third rooms are not cheap, and adding an old lady makes it even more difficult. If she is not smart enough to have means, I am afraid that she will either be harmed by them in the end, or she will be coaxed around by them and finally pushed out as a scapegoat. If that''s the case, it''s better to live in peace, don''t worry about anything, just guard her own small yard strictly. Mrs. Guogong did not expect her daughter-in-law to have an idea, which really surprised her. It was her idea to be the housekeeper in her name, and to personally force the second and third bedrooms to come here today. The Duke and Madam thought it was feasible, so she agreed. She originally thought that she couldn''t force her two younger siblings! After all, those two are rough and sinister, they are not easy to provoke, and they have the status of elders, even if Zhao Liya is the wife of the prince, they may not save face for her. She is young and tender, how can she beat them? Unexpectedly, she actually brought people here. At first, she still thought about it, but how could she think of a way to tell her to ask Nanny Lian to help her. No matter how smart and capable she is, she is not from the Duke''s Mansion and is not familiar with everything in the Duke''s Mansion, so she will easily be tricked by the second and third wards. Even Mammy was different. Even Mammy knew everything, and she was his confidant, so her presence represented his own meaning, and she could control the situation. But Mrs. Guo is not sure, if she proposes to send Aunt Lian, will Zhao Liya think too much, will she think that she deliberately sent someone to monitor her and seize power with her. You have to think of a proper way to say this. Madam Guo didnt expect that Zhao Liya would mention it before she even spoke. She is naturally pleased and satisfied. This child is indeed smart and capable, and he is also very clear-minded. Even the nanny was a little happy to be valued by the young master. Zhao Liya went back to look at the account books and sort things out, completely ignoring the frying pans everywhere in the mansion. Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday were empty and listless. The power that has been held in the hands for more than ten years has been lost without warning, and it is difficult for anyone to be calm. Mrs. Tuesday was not only disappointed, but also angry. She couldn''t help complaining about Mrs. Wednesday. "If the third brother and sister don''t treat that sawed-off gourd, and say a few words, I''m afraid it will be stronger! I don''t believe it, the two of us can''t talk about that sick child! The third brother and sister are fine, don''t say a word, just Make me a villain, hum." Mrs. Zhou Zhou was not to be outdone: "That''s what you said! The sister-in-law is the wife of the country, and she didn''t tell us to hand over the housekeeping to Zhao Liya. She wants it herself, so why don''t we give it to her!" "It''s just an excuse! I don''t believe it, she can manage things with her broken body!" "Oh, so what? Even if it doesn''t work, it''s her business. Let''s say it doesn''t matter!" . Ms. Zhou was so angry that her chest hurts. It is true that what they say doesn''t count. "That little **** Zhao Liyan, why did you come back from Lingnan! Damn it, this marriage has already been withdrawn at the beginning, why did it go around in a big circle and" Both of them regretted it. At the same time, he secretly blamed the old lady. The old lady only puts on airs in front of them all day long, and frequently reprimands them, and she has nothing to do with the people in the big house. Otherwise, when Zhou Hansheng divorced the Zhao family, he should have made another marriage for him earlier. I also blame the old lady for being greedy, she insisted on wanting Zhou Hansheng to marry her natal girlwhat a joke, how could the Duke and Mrs. Guo agree to such a request? They also persuaded the old lady in private, let the old lady take a step back, pick a famous lady from another family, and make a marriage quickly! But the old lady didn''t know which muscle was wrong, or she was so confident that she could finally convince the Duke and the others. It is also possible that the future of the new emperor was bleak at that time, and the position of the prince was shaky. The Zhou family was the queen''s natal family at that time. As long as the second prince ascended the throne, there was no way to please him. Then, the position of Mrs. Shizi of the Duke''s Mansion does not appear to be very important. The old lady was not in a hurry at all, she just wanted to compete with the Duke and the others. Perhaps at that time, the Duke and the others thought the same way. Who knew that it would come and go twice, so it was delayed until the Zhao family came back! Originally, they were gloating and waiting to watch the fun, and to see the Zhao family and the Duke of the country making a fuss. After all, when the Zhao family was in such a miserable state, the Duke''s mansion canceled the marriage. Can the Zhao family not resent it? Can we not be vengeful? Who would have thought that the eldest son would hook up with that dead girl of the Zhao family for some reason? It doesn''t matter if they hook up, Zhou Hansheng''s marriage is not completely in their hands, and they don''t have the final say at any time. Who did he not marry? Since he likes the Zhao family so much, and loves marrying the Zhao family so much, it doesn''t matter. However, who would have thought that dead girl would be their nemesis. It''s only been a few days since they went through the door, and all their ledgers and keys have been taken away! He hit them hard and caught them off guard! They also chose to use this method, leaving them no room to refute and shirk, and could only get angry and complain to each other here. Mrs. Zhou said indifferently: "It''s too late to say anything now, let''s just watch! I want to see how she can manage this family, huh!" Ms. Tuesdays eyes flashed, and a bunch of crooked ideas appeared in her eyes How familiar is Mrs. Zhou with her? You can tell what she''s thinking just by taking one look at her, and cursed you idiot! She didn''t want to care about it at first, but she didn''t care about it and was afraid of harming Chi Yu, so she couldn''t help but said: "This is the mansion of the Duke of Li, so don''t mess around, in case something gets caught in their hands, hum!" Mrs. Zhou was not reconciled: "Is that the case?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 416： repeat the same trick Chapter 416 Repeat the old trick Mrs. Zhou said indifferently: "Second sister-in-law, how old is Zhao Liya? Has she ever taken care of the house? She has only a few people in Zhao''s house, can she compare with our Duke''s mansion? Inside and outside the Duke''s mansion, relatives, friends and colleagues It is not a simple matter to send and greet, socialize and socialize! Can she do it without someone leading the way? Even if the sister-in-law wants to help her, huh, can she help? Even if she has the heart, she doesnt have the strength ah!" Mrs. Zhou''s eyes lit up, and she said with a smile: "You are right." There are a lot of things inside and outside the Duke''s Mansion, but there are many ways and details here. For example, when giving a gift, whether it is light or heavy, whether it is what you like or has violated any taboo, whether the gift is suitable, etc., if you dont know it well, you will make a big joke! For a mansion of the level of the Duke''s Mansion, it is not just as simple as making a big joke, it is very likely to have a series of bad effects. This kind of influence, under certain circumstances, will even ferment into a catastrophe. Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday didn''t believe that Zhao Liya, a young woman who had been to Lingnan for many years and had no experience after returning, could really be a good home of the Duke''s Mansion. Mrs. Zhou has calmed down, and began to gloat and wait to see Zhao Liya''s excitement. "It''s a pity, I don''t know how long I have to wait!" Mrs. Wednesday smiled slightly: "It''s not too late for a good meal, just wait slowly." "That''s right!" The two looked at each other and smiled. Not long after, Mrs. Zhou sent someone to invite them over. The expressions of the two people were slightly stiff, and they both resisted. No need to think about it, I knew what the old lady wanted to say when she sent someone to ask them to come over. The fact that the government has changed to a new family member can''t it be spread all over the place in an instant? Maybe it has already spread to the outside world! It''s shameful to say that it''s embarrassing, but what can they do? The old lady must arrest them and scold them. In their hearts, they somewhat blamed Mrs. Zhou. If she has the ability, why is she here? No matter how much the sister-in-law and sister-in-law complained and were dissatisfied, they didn''t dare to really not go, and the dilly-dally passed. "Greetings to the old lady! The old lady looks good today!" "The old lady is well! I don''t know why the old lady sent someone to find us?" "Hmph!" The old lady Zhou sneered, and cast a glance at the pair of daughter-in-law who were so muddy that they couldn''t support the wall, and said coldly: "What am I, an old woman? I have no power and power, so I can''t blame you Don''t take me seriously, the lady of the country called you, you go quickly, my old lady said something, how long are you dawdling!" "How dare I ask you what I want? Heh! Okay, okay! What? You pretending to be deaf and dumb, you still want to hide it from me?" Bai Nanny has already sent out all the maids and wives who are serving, and at this moment, besides the three masters, she is the only servant serving. Tuesday Madam suddenly felt aggrieved: "Old lady, we can''t help it. The sister-in-law insists that she wants to be a housekeeper, so we have to agree!" "Yes, old lady, please listen to our explanation." Ms. Zhou immediately started talking about Zhao Liya''s inseparable, aggressive and follow them, and when it came to Mrs. Old lady Zhou didn''t know so clearly before, and now she couldn''t help being furious, gritted her teeth and sneered: "What a Mrs. Bo! What a Mrs. Guo!" "Old lady, let them toss about it, Mrs. Bai has no energy, how much can Mrs. Zhao do? If something goes wrong, let''s see what they can say." At that time, the things they took away had to be returned obediently. In this case, hand it back, and if you want to go back, it will not be so easy. The old lady Zhou nodded, and slowly said: "Alright, then let them torment! You just put your hands away and don''t care about anything! If Mrs. Zhao has the cheek to ask you for advice, you don''t have to pay attention to her. " "That''s natural!" Old lady Zhou said again: "Choose two or three young and beautiful women, and try to send them to the eyes of the elder son." "Old lady!" "Old lady! This is wrong!" Once bitten by a snake for ten years and afraid of well ropes, Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday were frightened when they heard this. Earlier, the old lady rewarded Zhou Hansheng with two beautiful maidservants. What happened? In a blink of an eye, she became the concubine of their husbands. Those two goblins really have tricks to fascinate the man. Although they wished to beat him to death, this person, although Zhou Hansheng gave it to him, came from the old lady. If she really did something wrong to her, the old lady would not look good. I had no choice but to endure this tone. Fortunately, they are just two concubines from humble backgrounds. The old lady is going to repeat the trick again this time, they are really scared. Mrs. Zhou knew that she was at fault for what happened last time, and the attitude of the two daughters-in-law really made her feel a little annoyed: can this also be her fault? If they can manage their own husbands well and win their hearts, why are they here? Old lady Zhou snorted softly: "It''s different from one moment to another. Han Sheng didn''t know what''s going on here before, but now, you should know, right?" Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday looked at each other with weird smiles! Isnt it? This man, when he doesn''t know the benefits of this, he may be able to bear it for a while. In addition, Shi Ziye has opinions on the old lady and their two spouses, so it''s not surprising that he would act like that on impulse. But once you start meat, how can you not think about it? No matter how good Zhao Liya was, wouldn''t it be the same after getting it? Men, aren''t they all such virtues? Where are there many people who dislike beauties? Besides, he is a noble son! These little things can''t be any smaller. As long as it can catch his eyes for a while, it will be done. Mrs. Tuesday laughed with full of malice, she was so eager to see Zhao Liya suffer from bad luck! At the moment, he complimented the old lady Zhou with a smile on his face: "It''s the old lady after all, people who come here are farther than we can see! Isn''t that the truth!" Mrs. Zhou also smiled and said: "In this case, let''s pick people. We will pick two excellent ones for safekeeping!" After all, they have been housekeepers for so many years, and they have gained a lot of benefits. It would be easy to bring back two or three beauties. Old lady Zhou nodded with satisfaction: "This matter must be kept secret until it is done. Also, people, don''t send it directly to Han Sheng at that time. It is better to let him meet by chance than to send it directly." (end of this chapter) Chapter 417： Take over the butler Men are hypocritical, especially such a stunned young man. Given by others, how can it be better to have a "chance meeting" by yourself? Meeting by chance is called fate! Fate, naturally there is another kind of attractive and unique charm, which will make people more greedy. Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday obviously understood what the old lady meant, so they happily agreed immediately. The three of them talked for a while, and then the sister-in-law and sister-in-law left to make plans by themselves. After all, Zhou Hansheng was worried about his precious daughter-in-law facing those insidious and despicable villains alone, went down to the palace, and rushed to the Yamen after coming out. Go home. When Zhou Hansheng returned to the mansion, Zhao Liya was looking through the ledger. There are a lot of ledgers, but all she wants is the general ledger. From the earliest beginning, she also needs to make some notes, trying to sort out the whole context. There is no need to investigate the deficit, nor do you need to investigate corruption, but the income and expenditure of the entire mansion, especially some important expenditures, must always be clarified. Although the big housekeeper is in charge of the big accounts for the Duke of the country, but many daily things, as a servant, the housekeeper has no way to come forward to do it, and the master must come forward. Therefore, when the second and third bedrooms are in charge, the power is actually not small. There are many things that can be done. Even if Zhao Liya focuses on the key points and roughly separates them, it will take a lot of time. "Lady!" Zhou Hansheng strode into the room, leaned over to look at the ledger she was reading, sat down next to her, hugged her and kissed her face hard, and praised with a smile: "My wife is a good one, and I have to come over the ledger gone?" Zhao Liya smiled and nodded, "Mother said yes, and it''s justified, how dare they not give it?" Zhou Hansheng laughed loudly, "That''s true." Zhao Liya looked at the account book for a long time, and now her eyes are a little dazzled and her head is dizzy. Zhou Hansheng is not at all out of touch, rubbing against her, hitting her hands up and down, and the whole person is very dishonest. , Zhao Liya put down the account book with a simple smile, "Is the emperor not entrusting you with any errands? Why did you come back so early?" Zhou Han Shengman didn''t care: "Don''t worry about errands, no wife is important. I haven''t had lunch yet, can you accompany me? After lunch, I will accompany you back to your room to lie down and have a rest." Zhao Liya raised her eyes and annoyed him. Is this man really the former Brother Zhou? Zhou Hansheng laughed and rubbed against her: "I really accompany you, I won''t lie to you." Zhao Liya: "Oh, then you should lie to me!" Zhou Hansheng laughed. The two laughed for a while, then Zhao Liya told the small kitchen to bring him a bowl of noodles, and if there was no soup, he went to the big kitchen to get it. The big kitchen was hung with broth every day, and there were all kinds of prepared ingredients, ready-made get some back too He''s coming back now, it''s already past dinner time. Zhou Hansheng listened to her explanation with a smile, and his heart was very ironic. Happy. That''s why it''s good to have a daughter-in-law. The room that used to feel deserted and lacking energy was filled with tenderness and fireworks, which made him worry about it several times a day. The cook in the small kitchen moved neatly, and quickly brought out the ready noodles. Ham, fat chicken, pork bones, scallops, and abalone noodles boiled in broth, added chicken shreds, mushrooms, and sprinkled with shallots. It looks fresh and beautiful, and it tastes naturally good. Zhou Hansheng fed Zhao Liya a chopstick of mushrooms, and then he started eating. After lunch, Zhao Liya doesn''t want to take a napwho knows if it will be a nap or sleeping with her? Take Zhou Hansheng to the garden for a stroll. Begonias, camellias, azaleas, plum blossoms, winter jasmine, etc. are all in bloom at this time, which is pleasing to the eye. Zhou Hansheng dismissed all the vernal equinoxes that followed, even if he followed far away, his wife tends to be shy. Only snatched the housekeeping right in the morning, and then ostentatiously strolled around the garden at noon, Mrs. Zhou just happened to see it, and couldn''t help but get angry again. Gritting his teeth secretly, we''ll wait and see! She has to spend a lot of money to find a beauty and come back. For several days in a row, Zhao Liya buried herself in the pile of account books, feeling dizzy. Fortunately, she took good notes, and the ladies in charge didn''t dare to fool her, so everything went smoothly. The women in charge below will naturally have the confidantes of Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday, and they want to dig a hole for Zhao Liya to dance at every turn. Zhao Liya will not be embarrassed, she will chase after the question, trace the source, and must ask to the end. Many questions can''t help being asked at all, as long as she is not too stupid, she can catch one right. Someone was scolded on the spot. Zhao Liya couldn''t help but ask Nanny Lian to **** her to the Duke''s wife for disposal. The Dukes wife doesnt even see someone who has made a mistake and disrespected the master. If she speaks a word, even the nanny can justifiably do it. Mrs. Guogong, the mistress of the house, wants to dispose of anyone in the house, even if there is no reason, no one dares to say anything, let alone reason? Old lady Zhou, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law stared at Zhao Liya overtly and secretly. As long as she made a mistake, they would never be polite. Especially Mrs. Wednesday, she has waited too long! Who knows that Zhao Liya is very "cunning". She doesn''t show up at all when she is even a little bit tricky. Even the nanny is there, and she is directly ordered to answer, and all major matters that require final decisions are left to the Duke''s wife. As for whether it was really the Duke''s wife''s idea or a fake order, who knows? She has a good mother-in-law, others can only envy her! I could only watch helplessly as the young wife of the eldest son sat up and grew more and more majestic. Zhao Liya is not without fault. But every time even the nanny took the initiative to stand up and take the punishment, and accepted the punishment honestly, Zhao Liya didn''t need to stay any sympathy. Not only did Zhao Liya get rid of Zhao Liya because of this, but it also set a benchmarkeven if Nanny is like this, who else can compare with her? Old lady Zhou waited angrily and helplessly. The most ridiculous thing is that there are still some people who don''t know what to do and come to Nanny Lian to test, trying to instigate Nanny Lian to hate Zhao Liya. Nurse Lian remained calm and perfunctory, but took this opportunity to find out a few people and deal with them quickly She has lived most of her life, if she is so easily tricked, she is not worthy of staying with the Duke''s wife. The series of actions and the effect of killing chickens and monkeys is very good. When Zhao Liya asked again, no one dared to deliberately mislead or deliberately conceal. Zhao Liya finally breathed a sigh of relief, and can let herself relax for two days. Zhou Hansheng was also relieved to have a daughter-in-law who was free from distractions. You must know that these days the daughter-in-law was busy looking at the books and she simply ignored him. It was only because of her "compensation" that he didn''t make a fuss. Chapter 418： beautiful woman under the moon On this day, Zhou Hansheng went out to a banquet for entertainment, and returned home in the evening. When the slightly drunk Shizi passed a long corridor, he suddenly heard the sound of a jingling piano coming from the depths of the flowers and trees not far from the front left. The moonlight is quiet, the breeze is blowing, and the elegant fragrance of flowers is even more intoxicating in the cool night. In such a beautiful moonlit night, the sound of the piano is particularly pleasant. Zhou Hansheng paused and stood still. He smiled, then turned around slightly, changed direction, and walked in the direction of the sound of the piano. Passing around a flower barrier, I saw a woman playing the piano in front of the peony garden, with a maid standing beside her. The woman playing the piano was wearing a hazy purple dress, with two or three branches of white plums embroidered on one corner. The slender waist is unbearable to hold, the black hair is pulled up in a bun and hangs down behind the head, the pearl steps tremble gently in the cloud-like black hair, exquisite and lovely, and the beauty is also pitiful. Zhou Hansheng stood quietly for a while, his eyes flickered around, and he calmed down in an instant, and walked over calmly and with heavy footsteps. He accidentally stepped on a dead branch under his feet, and the crisp sound of "click" startled the beauty, the sound of the piano "Zheng!" broke, and the girl exclaimed in a low voice "Ah!", stood up suddenly and turned around: "Who is it!" The beauty''s panicked eyes are as clear and bright as a frightened deer in the forest. Under the faint moonlight, one can even clearly see the two spots of light in her beautiful eyes that are as bright as stars, attracting others like magic. look. The snow-white melon-seeded face, plump nose and cherry lips, and slender and slender neck as elegant as a white swan are all endearing! "You, you are, are" The beautiful woman is pitiful and shy, holding the hand of the maidservant, and the way she wants to retreat and hide can arouse the man''s desire to find out. Zhou Hansheng doesn''t know what kind of routine this is? He sneered silently and stood with his hands behind his back. Zhao Nan yelled sharply: "Bold! You still don''t salute when you see the son!" Jiaren was obviously frightened by Zhao Nan''s stern scolding, the light in her beautiful eyes was shattered, and she looked at Zhou Hansheng subconsciously in panic, as if she was asking for help. "Zhaonan!" Zhou Hansheng glanced at Zhaonan in a harsh tone, full of warning. He took two steps forward, glanced at the woman, and asked casually, "What''s your name? Where did you come from?" The beauty was overjoyed, and she quickly glanced at Zhou Hansheng, her eyes were captivated, and then she lowered her head shyly for a moment, revealing her slender and white neck, which made people feel pity and love. She gracefully and gracefully bowed her knees to Zhou Hansheng, and whispered softly: "I am pure and graceful, and I am the luthier invited by the third lady to teach Miss Wednesday how to learn the piano. Qu, who would have alarmed the elder son, and asked the elder son to forgive me." Zhou Hansheng chuckled softly, the laughter was like a clear spring, sultry, lingering, and Qingwan couldn''t help but quickly raised her eyes and glanced at him. The man''s face could not be seen clearly under the light of the moon, but just looking at the outline of the figure, the noble temperament of his body, and the noble status shrouded in golden light, one couldn''t help feeling admiration and willingness for him. Qing Wan''s heart was full of blood, as hot as fire. At this moment, she was really tempted. Such a noble and outstanding young talent, a rich and powerful son with a bright future, which young woman would not like it? If he can have his blue eyes by his side, he will be a master for the rest of his life! No matter how lucky you are, there may be some good luck. Zhou Hansheng looked at her, his eyebrows and eyes seemed to be a little gentle: "Qing Wan, that''s a good name. She also plays the piano well! The third aunt has a good eye, and she hired a good violinist for the third younger sister!" Qing Wan was even more delighted, and she curled her lips into a sweet smile: "The Master''s praise is ridiculous, and it is also Qing Wan''s blessing to be able to hear the Master''s ear!" Zhou Hansheng nodded lightly, smiled, and was about to say something more when he suddenly saw a young maidservant wearing a blue embroidered bijia and a long white silk dress slowly walking over with a lantern, bowed her knees to salute Zhou Hansheng, and said with a smile: "Master Shizi, Mrs. Shizi heard that you are back, so she specially asked her servant to pick you up!" Zhou Hansheng laughed, "I''ll go back right away." Zhou Hansheng stopped talking to Qing Wan and drifted away. Zhao Nan sent the son to the gate of the courtyard, and then retreated back to the front courtyard. The young maidservant is Zhao Liya''s dowry maid Chunfen. She deliberately lagged behind, deliberately took a few steps around the wrong way, walked to Qingwan and stopped, said a low "Bah!", sneered and mocked: "Vixen! You are such a lowly thing, but it''s just a thing to relieve boredom. That''s all, you dare to seduce the son of the world? Heh, the son of the world is something that a person like you can imagine? Be careful that you don''t even know how you died." Qing Wan lowered her head slightly and did not speak. The corners of her lips curled into a slight arc silently. The spring equinox didn''t dare to delay too long, scolded her these two sentences in a low voice, and hurried to catch up with the son. Qing Wan raised her head slowly, looked at her receding back, and gave a "chi" smile. The maidservant''s malicious cursing did not make her angry, but made her feel happy and proud. This is jealousy. It is a mediocrity not to be envied by others! What does it mean that the servant girl cursed her viciously? It means that she is jealous, and it means that her master is also jealous. But, Mrs. Shizi, to put it nicely, she is a dignified and dignified person, so what is it in front of Shizi? Look, didn''t she dare not do anything to herself, and only dared to let the maids around her say a few vicious words? Qing Wan felt very happy. I really didn''t expect it. The son of the world looks so noble and extraordinary, so young and handsome! How could it be possible for such a young talent and noble son to guard only one wife? Mrs. Wednesday reminded her not to act too hastily, and told her to be considerate. She said that Mrs. Shizi was difficult to deal with, and said that Shizi had high vision and was not easily attracted by beauty. But Qingwan thinks Mrs. Shizi is nothing special, no different from other noble ladies who are attached to their husbands, jealous but dare not speak out. As for Shi Ziye. Of course Shi Ziye is not easily fascinated by beauty, but she is not only beautiful, isn''t she? Shizi is obviously interested in her! Maybe not there yet, but it doesn''t matter, she''s confident Zhou Hansheng entered the room, his eyes became gentle all of a sudden, he smiled and told his wife to come forward and hug Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya smiled and avoided, "Change your clothes!" Zhou Hansheng didn''t go to change his clothes, but took off his outer robe three times and threw it aside, he couldn''t help but hugged her and kissed her, rubbed her neck and said with a smile: "My lady, I''m not dirty." Chapter 419： spread rumors Chapter 419 Rumors spread Zhao Liya "Puchi!" laughed out loud, and the little bit of resentment and discomfort in her heart disappeared in an instant. She relaxed and let the man hug her and sat down on the couch, with her whole body nestled in his arms, she said leisurely: "Am I a little too jealous!" "Absolutely not!" Zhou Hansheng retorted without thinking, of course he would not allow his wife to deny herself. "You are the best daughter-in-law, jealousy is the best quality!" Zhao Liya laughed so much that she threw herself into his arms and thumped him lightly, "Well, really? Then I have to keep it up." It must be maintained, and it cannot be changed anyway. Even though she knew it was a play, even if he didn''t even touch the corner of the woman''s clothes, she still felt uncomfortable. So with her, any difficulties, any last resort, no matter what I have done but in fact I only have you in my heart, etc. are all not allowed. Zhou Hansheng smiled lightly, kissed her, and his tone became gentle: "Don''t worry." Zhao Liya hooked her lips, and gently rubbed her face against his arms. Well, now she''s relieved Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Wednesday soon found out that Master Shizi ran into Miss Qingwan playing the piano in the garden. Also found out that Mrs. Shizi couldn''t hold back, so she sent a maid to call someone. Ms. Zhou felt a little happy in her heart. After all, Mrs. Zhao is still young. Young couples dont understand mens minds. Which one is not a cat that steals sex? Not to mention the identity of the son of the world! This is where I get jealous, and there will be a lot of fun to watch from now on! Mrs. Tuesday let herself go and imagined the scene where Zhao Liya would be jealous because of her narrow-mindedness, fight with Zhou Hansheng all day long, and finally hate each other and become notorious, so she ate a bowl of rice happily. Mrs. Wednesday is also quite satisfied with Qing Wan, especially Mrs. Guogong, the sister-in-law, specially called her to expressly and impliedly beat and warned her, telling her not to interfere in the affairs between Shi Ziye and Shi Zi''s wife. Mrs. Wednesday is even more Satisfied. How could this be her meddling? She just invited a luthier to teach her to play the piano for her daughter. The luthier is usually in a good mood and occasionally practices the piano. What''s wrong with that? This is the guy who eats, are you going to force him to lose it? She didn''t force Shi Ziye. "Sister-in-law, the elder son has already grown up and has his own ideas, so how can others change them casually? If the elder son has any thoughts on his own, the elder sister-in-law can stop the first day of the junior high school, but not the fifteenth day!" Thinking of the ups and downs of breath and pale face of the sister-in-law after hearing what she said, Mrs. Zhou felt happy. It was originally, and she didn''t force Shi Ziye to do it. The son of the world has a heart, even if Qingwan is dismissed, won''t there be someone else? The old lady is indeed an old lady, Jiang is still old and spicy, the old lady sees things farther and clearly than they do! Mrs. Tuesday saw Mrs. Wednesday''s victory, and saw that there was hope. How could she bear it, and she also picked up a girl named Lan Xin. Clever and smart, I specially picked it up to stay with me for a while, my sister is bored. Of course Mrs. Zhou is in a hurry. If she doesn''t arrange it early, won''t the benefits become the third bedroom in the future? This is not allowed! It''s okay to suffer in the hands of the big house, but also in the hands of the third house, so what''s the matter? Mrs. Zhou sneered when she saw this. Her second sister-in-law has such a stupid and unbearable virtue! The two girls, Qing Wan and Lan Xin, are strolling in the garden when they have nothing to do. Zhou Hansheng ran into two people in the garden when he was taking a bath. He was noncommittal. Sometimes they saluted and he nodded perfunctorily, and sometimes he didn''t pay much attention. In short, he is very strict about the boundaries, that is, he must never let them touch a piece of his clothes. It is best to stay two meters away when talking to yourself! Who told his wife to be jealous? Even if it''s acting, you can''t touch the corners of those two people''s clothes! Soon, some rumors spread among the wealthy families of the upper class in the mansion and outside the mansion. After all, the Liguo Mansion and the Zhao Mansion are too conspicuous, and they have become the two most popular upstarts in front of the emperorthe kind that is not one of them and tied for the first place. Who in the capital does not stare? In addition, the degree of twists and turns in the marriage between the son of Li Guogong and Miss Zhao''s family can be called a legend, so it is naturally more eye-catching. "Sure enough, all men have the same virtue. Even if they marry a fairy back, they will get bored within a few days. Isn''t it the same sex?" "Then Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday don''t eat too badly, why do the elders treat them like this! It''s too detrimental!" "Miss Zhao has only been here for how long, they are indeed too much!" "No, I heard that Mrs. Guo had talked to them, but they almost got mad, claiming that it had nothing to do with them, and blamed the son himself. Having said that, if they hadn''t contributed to the flames, the son would not have meeting-" "I''ve known for a long time that the first house of the Duke of Li''s mansion is not compatible with the second and third houses, but I didn''t expect it to be so incompatible!" "well" . So, by the way, all kinds of things about the incompatibility between the first house and the second house and the third house in Li Guogong''s mansion were dug up and spread science. For a time, there was an uproar in the market! The Duke of the State is busy with official duties, so he cant take care of the affairs of the mansion, and the wife of the Duke of the State has been ill for many years. Isnt the Dukes mansion always full of housekeepers of the second and third rooms? Now that there is a Mrs. Shizi in the Duke''s mansion, it is natural that Mrs. Shizi should be in charge of the house. The second and third bedrooms are naturally unconvinced, so they have to be a moth Speaking of which, that Miss Zhao family is really miserable! The mother-in-law can''t count on her, and the husband is about to be seduced by the goblins sent by the second and third aunts. I don''t know what will happen in the future! After all, how long have you been married? The days to come are still long! No matter how much the Zhao family loves her, and no matter how powerful Mr. Zhao is, it is impossible to intervene in the daughter''s housework at the in-law''s house. What''s more, although Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday went too far in this matter, they really can''t be slapped together! The son of the world can''t keep it by himself, who is to blame? I heard that Master Zhao and Mrs. Zhao were also very annoyed after hearing these things. Mr. Zhao even talked to Duke Li in private, Mrs. Zhao immediately fell ill Miss Zhao really has a hard life Apart from having to deal with her husband''s endless pestering and tormenting every day, Zhao Liya, who is so miserable, has already read the ledger carefully, and read it twice with a focus. Ladies big and small are in charge. (end of this chapter) Chapter 420： Zhou Rui mocked Chapter 420 Zhou Rui mocks Originally, a few people were cleaned up after killing chickens to warn monkeys, and everyone kept quiet and behaved a lot. Those people seem to have changed the direction of the wind now, and some people are eager to try again Zhao Liya is very calm, even the mother is very calm. Lian Momo was afraid that Mrs. Shizi might not be able to figure out some things because of her young age, so she comforted her, "There are always some people who are cunning and cunning, and they hide deeper. It''s not like there are people who can''t help it now." Jumped out? This is a good thing! Mrs. Shizi doesn''t need to take it seriously. After all, those two have been family members for so many years. Be anxious. Im afraid after this time, there will be more in the future! Zhao Liya nodded with a smile: "What Mammy said is true, what is worrying is that they are not us." "Exactly." On this day, Zhou Rui had a conflict with her husband''s first wife, Qian Shi. As a result, her mother-in-law and husband pretended to be deaf and dumb, not only did not help her make decisions, but also made her angry. After a big fight with Qian Shi and her husband, Zhou Rui Then he went back to his mother''s house angrily and cried. Ms. Tuesday is also very angry, but what can I do? Before when she was still in charge of the family, even though her husband had no official position and only fooled around outside, Uncle Pengyangs mansion didnt dare to go too far, and had to give herself some face. Now it''s getting worse and worse! Da Fang is going to drive them all to death! Tuesday, Mrs. Zhou scolded the **** of the shabby household in Uncle Pengs mansion, and scolded the big familys family again. Looking at the crying daughter, she felt distressed and had a headache at the same time. "How is this a head? You have to restrain yourself, otherwise, wouldn''t you push your mother-in-law and husband to Qian''s side? You should speak softly anyway. At least there is the Duke''s Mansion, as long as you If you take the initiative to show your favor, is there any reason for them not to follow? You cant keep doing this. Madam on Tuesday didn''t say anything, Zhou Rui cried even more when she said that. Tears flowed down, and I couldn''t wipe them off. "Even if I show my love, they still look down on me, and they won''t look at me at all! I didn''t marry in a serious way, I" "Shut up! What nonsense are you talking about!" Mrs. Zhou was so angry that her face turned red, and she sternly reprimanded her. Zhou Rui burst into tears and said loudly: "Isn''t this the truth? What nonsense! Huh huh. What''s the use of deceiving ourselves? If others don''t buy it, isn''t it a joke? That **** of the Qian family , I will kill her one day! Zhao Liya! It was Zhao Liya who killed me! Why did the Duke''s Mansion marry her as the wife of the prince? No one should marry her!" She made her life a joke, she ruined her life, yet she married into her natal family, became the young mistress of her natal family, and the future head motherwhy? Tuesday''s wife also became angry. This matter is really against the scales. It can''t be mentioned, and I can''t help but get angry when I mention it. "We have no control over this matter. Who told you that your father is useless?" Mrs. Zhou sighed, glanced at the haggard girl, feeling distressed after all, couldn''t help but took her hand and said in a low voice: "You don''t have to Worry, let''s wait and see, hmph, when the son is divorced from her, what will she be in front of the wife of the son? At that time, she will not be able to take care of the house, and then she will have to rely on us ? Then I will naturally vent my anger on you!" Zhou Rui''s eyes lit up, and she hurriedly said: "I''ve also heard some rumors from outside, what''s the matter? Tell me carefully!" She actually likes to hear half of those rumors, but half doesn''t like to hear them. Because some of those words were made against her parents, so she naturally didn''t like it. Tuesday, Mrs. Zhou''s face was full of color, so she added more details to the conversation. Zhou Rui became happy again after hearing this! She herself is not doing well, if Zhao Liya is worse than herself, then of course it will be better! Zhou Rui originally wanted to stay at her mother''s house for a few days, but she asked Mrs. Zhou to persuade her to go back. What do you live in? It''s not right now. Besides, it is not unreasonable for her to run home and live here every now and then, and Uncle Pengyang''s mansion will be even more unhappy. Zhou Rui also felt that why should she avoid it? Wouldn''t it be cheaper, little bitch? Since they made her unhappy, of course she would make them unhappy too! So he hurriedly prepared to go back. Zhou Rui did not expect to meet Zhao Liya head-on in the mansion of Duke Li. From a distance, I saw Zhao Liya coming, surrounded by a group of maids and women, wearing a rose red primrose-patterned double-breasted skirt, an autumn-colored pleated skirt, and exquisite gold and silver embroidery, which can be seen from a distance extraordinary. She wore her hair in a bun, her emerald green steps inlaid with red and sapphires shone brightly, and she traced the delicate makeup of her eyebrows and eyes. She was much more majestic when she was a young lady! It seems that she is doing well! Zhou Rui''s hatred deepened in vain! She smiled coldly, and walked forward quickly: "Sister-in-law!" Zhao Liya stopped in front of her not too far away, and smiled slightly when she heard the words, "Second sister came back to visit second aunt again!" Zhou Rui snorted softly, looked at Zhao Liya, and suddenly smiled: "Sister-in-law is really calm!" Zhao Liya pretended not to understand, and raised her eyebrows in surprise: "What does the second sister refer to? I don''t quite understand." "I heard that my eldest brother is going to take a concubine. How long has it been since my sister-in-law and my eldest brother got married? I didn''t expect my elder brother to take a concubine so soon. Isn''t my sister-in-law very calm? When it comes to self-cultivation and heart, my sister-in-law is really admirable." !" What does Zhou Ruixin say to pretend? Zhao Liya''s pretty face darkened, and she said coldly: "What are you talking about? Who said that the son of the world is going to take a concubine? Where did this rumor come from? Nonsense, it''s really ridiculous! Nothing! If the second sister Listen, please help to clarify!" Zhou Rui laughed, and said leisurely with some pride: "Why should sister-in-law deceive herself? Doesn''t sister-in-law really know about things that everyone can see? But it''s also true, this kind of thing can''t be stopped if you know it. If youre not reconciled, its better not to know! If you dont know, at least you can save some face. "Shut up!" Zhao Liya scolded: "Zhou Rui, you are talking nonsense, I just think you misunderstood and don''t care about you, but you said you are addicted? What is your intention to slander the son so much!" Zhou Rui simply yelled: "Why do you deceive yourself? What slander? How honorable is the eldest son of our Liguo Mansion? Why? Can''t you still take concubines? This is not something you can''t get on the stage! You pretend to be I don''t know what you want? Maybe you still want to kill someone? But even if you can get rid of one, can you get rid of two or three? The son''s heart is not on you, no matter how hard you toss it, it''s useless! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 421： Fuchu Conflict Zhao Liya was furious, and rushed forward, "Zhou Rui, the son of the world has never said anything about taking concubines or not, nor has he ever thought of it. I am his wife. Don''t I know, but I want you to tell me? You Don''t blame me for being rude if you slander the Master like this again!" As she spoke, she leaned close to Zhou Rui''s ear, and sneered quickly in a low voice: "Do you think everyone is your father and your husband? What are they? How can they be compared with the son of the world? Zhou Rui, even if you It''s not as good as me to be mad, you, you have to suffer on your own, heh!" "Shut up!" Zhou Rui seemed to have been stabbed severely in the heart, screaming out of control, and raised her hand to hit Zhao Liya''s face. Zhao Liya screamed and fled in panic. Although she was not hit by her, she fell in embarrassment! "Mrs. Shizi!" "Ah! Not good!" "Come on, come on!" The maids and women who stopped not far or near panicked and rushed forward. "Ah! Don''t touch me! I, I really want to sprain my feet! Don''t move!" Zhao Liya suddenly cried out in pain, holding her ankle and moaning in pain. "Mrs. Shizi!" Chun Equinox and Chun Xia turned pale with fright, hurriedly pushed away everyone, and squatted beside her from left to right, trying to help her up but not daring to move. Even the nanny hurriedly said: "The sprained feet can be big or small, it''s not a joke, slowly help Mrs. Shizi up, be careful! And you, why are you still standing there? The two of you hurry up to bring a chair and sedan chair, and you go to the front yard and tell someone to go to the yamen to find the eldest son, and you hurry up and tell the servants in the outer courtyard to invite the doctor! And the lady of the country, also go to someone to say something." Everyone listened, and hurriedly agreed, and hurriedly ran away to talk, to talk, to find someone. Zhao Liya struggled to get up with the help of two maidservants on the left and one on the right. She looked at Zhou Rui angrily. Zhou Rui was frightened silly by this battle! This is the wife of the prince of the Duke''s Mansion. The relationship between them and the big house is already tense. Now, if she pushes Zhao Liya to wrestle like this under the eyes of everyone, is it okay? Zhou Rui hurriedly distinguished and whitewashed: "I, I didn''t use any force! I didn''t use any force at all! She fell down by herself!" "Second Miss! You are going too far!" Lian Momo angrily accused: "So many servants and servants saw it with their own eyes, and you are going to beat Mrs. Shizi in public. Second Miss, what is the reason? Push Mrs. Shizi, You dare to make such a sophistry, it''s ridiculous!" Zhou Rui was furious: "It''s her, it''s herself! But if she didn''t humiliate her, I wouldn''t do it! Don''t say half of what you say, it''s nothing!" "Who is humiliating whom?" Zhao Liya said angrily with tears in her eyes, "Everyone has heard your second young lady''s sarcasm, isn''t that humiliation? What did I say? I asked you to say less, you Then he violently moved his hands, and dared to beat him back!" Zhou Rui was so angry that blood rushed to his forehead, "You scolded my father, scolded my husband" "I said that Shi Ziye is different from them. Shi Ziye is not interested in taking concubines. Is this called scolding? You will go crazy after hearing this. I was about to ask, where did I say this wrong?" Zhou Rui was so angry that he was about to vomit blood! Everyone looked at her suspiciously. Under the eyes of everyone, everyone saw her make a move. No one will believe anything she says. Zhao Liya, that bitch, once again cheated herself. "Okay, you cheated me! You cheated me again! You will be punished carefully! I won''t talk to you!" Zhou Rui turned around angrily and wanted to leave. She can no longer stay here, if Zhou Hansheng comes back, it will be bad. This big cousin will definitely not spare himself. Zhou Rui had to admit that she was very afraid of this big brother. "Second Miss! You can''t go!" Lian Nanny stopped her: "We can talk about it after the son comes back." "Do you dare to stop me?" "I want you to stay, how about it?" Zhao Liya sneered: "You dare to leave like this today, and you will never go to the door of the Duke''s Mansion again." Zhou Rui was furious: "What a big tone! It''s not your turn to make decisions in the Duke''s Mansion!" Zhao Liya chuckled, "You can try it!" Hit the wife of the Shizi in the Duke''s Mansion, but the wife of the Shizi doesn''t take it seriously when she speaks herself. She doesn''t respect the wife of the Shizi at all, and doesn''t give the wife of the Shizi any face. May I ask, if she wants to ask for help from the Duke''s Mansion next time, will the Duke''s Mansion possibly answer her? Zhou Rui trembled all over, and a wave of blood rushed straight to his forehead, but he really didn''t dare to leave. There was such a commotion here that Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday also came soon. Mrs. Zhou originally wanted to put on airs to accuse and scold, but after Lian Mammy said coldly what Zhou Rui had done, Mrs. Zhou immediately misfired. Of course she refused to believe it. "I''m afraid you read it wrong, right? Are you trying to frame Rui''er?" Zhou Rui got inspiration from these words, and immediately shouted: "I don''t know why the sister-in-law in the lobby is wrestling, I never touched her! Mother, I never touched her!" "Mr. Zhao, didn''t you deliberately wrong Rui''er?" Mrs. Zhou sneered. Zhao Liya''s eyes turned cold: "Second Aunt''s words, save it in front of Shizi!" Mrs. Tuesday sneered again and again. She glanced at Zhao Liya''s feet, which were covered by her skirt and could not be seen. But she didn''t dare to ask people to lift it up to look at it. It was an extremely humiliating gesture, not to mention Zhao Liya, the Duke and Mrs. Guo would not spare her and the second room. She feels sorry for her daughter, and it is okay to make troubles for Zhao Liya and Dafang by making a fuss, but when it comes to real interests, she dare not. Mrs. Zhou said arrogantly again: "Even if it was, it was an accident. Rui''er is not stupid. Could it be possible to deliberately harm you in front of so many people? If you want me to say, a slap can''t make a sound. Always be more polite and kind when speaking, who knows that you didn''t make things up by yourself?" After hearing this, Zhou Rui couldn''t control her grievance, her eyes turned red, "Mother, she humiliated me first!" Nurse Lian said coldly: "The words that Second Miss said are really unpleasant! Why didn''t Second Miss mention it?" Zhou Rui said: "What am I afraid to say? I said that Brother Datang wants to take a concubine. Is there something wrong? Can''t you say this? The sister-in-law of the hall angered me and ridiculed me because of this. Can''t I resist? She She''s a jealous woman!" My heart moved, yes, the big hall brother is now fascinated by the two beauties Qing Wan and Lan Xin, and he is about to start hooking up. His heart is no longer with Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya naively thought that the eldest brother would make decisions for her? What a joke! Brother Tang found out about this, and she might be the first to scold her! Which man doesn''t want to lose face on this? Chapter 422： how do you know Without the support of the eldest brother, what is she in the Duke''s mansion? She is still deceiving herself, she doesn''t know how pitiful she is outside! The more Zhou Rui thought about it, the more complacent she became, and the more she thought about it, the more she felt right, and she became more confident in an instant, "Since the sister-in-law is so troublesome, she has to wait for the big brother to come back, okay, let''s wait! I want to see if the big brother is unreasonable Even if the sister-in-law doesn''t say anything, I should stay and make it clear, so as not to confuse right and wrong." Zhao Liya glanced at her: "That would be great!" Although she wondered why Zhou Rui suddenly changed her mind, maybe Mrs. Zhou secretly communicated with her? What bad idea did the two of them have? That''s okay, it''s better than anything else if she is willing to stay quietly. After a while, the chair and sedan chair were brought over. Chun Equinox and Chun Xia carefully helped Zhao Liya to sit on it. Even the nanny stared at Zhou Rui. Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday would not leave, so they went to Zhao Liya''s yard together. Old Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Guogong soon sent people over to inquire. Mrs. Guogong naturally comforted Zhao Liya and made her feel at ease. Mrs. Guo is not feeling well, otherwise she would come here directly. The old lady Zhou was not so polite. The person who sent her said that Zhao Liya, the sister-in-law, was too fussy and fussy, and she didn''t care about the dignity of the same family. Zhao Liya didn''t bother to talk to her at all. Zhou Hansheng came back quickly, and rushed to the mansion as soon as he received the news. "My lady! My lady!" The son of the world was as fast as the wind, and the sound of footsteps and calling was just heard clearly, and the person had already arrived. "My lady, are you seriously injured? Does it hurt?" Everyone: "." Didn''t see it! I really don''t see it! Mrs. Zhou and others have never seen the two of them get along in private, and they just find it very eye-catching! Zhou Rui gritted her teeth secretly, becoming more and more jealousshe was in dire straits every day, fighting to the death with that **** of the Qian family, no matter what she did, her husband didn''t bother to look at her, why Zhao Liya was so happy. However, a man''s heart is easy to change, and her good days are coming to an end Zhao Liya is thick-skinned, but not as thick as Shi Ziye, her face was slightly red, she gave Shi Zi a secret look, shook her head and said softly: "I sprained my ankle, and it still hurts a little." "The doctor will be here soon, don''t be afraid." "Um" Zhou Hansheng shook her hand lightly, signaling her to be at ease. When he looked up at the crowd, his expression was not so pretty. He glanced coldly with cold eyes, "When did Li Guogong''s mansion become so unruly? It''s a big joke that Mrs. Shizi is being bullied in his own mansion!" Tuesday Madam blushed: "Master, please don''t say that, isn''t Ruier from the Duke''s Mansion? You have to make sense in everything, right?" Zhou Hansheng sneered: "It turns out that the second aunt still knows how to reason! Okay, so I happened to be here today, so let''s make a good reasoning! Lianmao, tell me, what happened at that time?" Mrs. Tuesday and countless others looked at Sister Lian in unison. I''m not worried that even Mammy will lie, after all, there are so many people there. It''s just that you have to listen carefully, and you have to prevent her from changing positions. "Yes, my lord!" Even the nanny bowed her knees to bless her, and then said everything from the beginning. No one thought that even Mammy''s memory was so good that she could tell everything from the beginning without missing anything. Rao Zhou Rui listened intently and tried to find fault with her, but she couldn''t catch it after all. However, Zhou Rui didn''t panic in her heart. Zhou Hansheng looked at her after hearing this: "Zhou Rui, how do you know that I want to take a concubine?" Listen! Zhou Rui was overjoyed when she heard this, and even more convinced that her inference was correct! Otherwise, why didn''t he refute it? How does she know? Of course she knows! "Big cousin, what''s so strange that I know something that many people in the mansion know?" "Really?" Zhou Hansheng smiled half-smile, and continued to dig a hole for her: "Then, do you know who I want to take as my concubine?" Zhou Rui cheered up, and said without thinking: "Of course it''s Qing Wan and Lan Xin!" "Who?" Zhou Hansheng glanced at Zhao Liya: "Lady, what is Zhou Rui talking about? Why can''t I understand?" Zhou Rui''s smile froze, and the series of words that accused Zhao Liya of being unworthy, intolerant, and jealous just about to say were choked up. She opened her eyes wide, suddenly feeling uneasy. Zhao Liya has been quietly watching Zhou Han put on a show, so this is a one-man show that can''t go on, and she needs to cooperate? She smiled like a virtuous and gentle little daughter-in-law, and said obediently: "Master, Qing Wan and Lan Xin that the second sister said are living in our house now. Qing Wan is the violinist who taught the third sister to learn the piano. The distant niece of the second aunt''s natal family. The two of them like to wander around the house and enjoy the scenery, so they should have met the eldest son a few times." "Really? I don''t remember seeing any strangers!" Zhou Hansheng thought for a while, shook his head and sneered, then stared at Zhou Rui with a dangerously cold tone: "Zhou Rui, you are so brave! I didn''t even know I was going to take a concubine, but you made it clear for me!" "Ibut" "But what? When did I say that I wanted to take them as concubines? You slandered my son with nonsense, and even made troubles in front of Mrs. Shizi with such out-of-the-box things. You really don''t stop! Even Nanny, Tell the concierge that Zhou Rui will not be allowed to step into the Duke''s mansion again! This kind of person who has nothing to do and provokes gossip is really a troublemaker, and the Duke''s mansion does not welcome it!" Nurse Lian bowed her knees and answered very resoundingly: "Yes, my son!" "Why!" Mrs. Zhou was angry: "Rui''er is also from the Duke''s Mansion!" Zhou Hansheng said coldly: "If the second aunt is not convinced, she will separate and live in another family. The Duke''s mansion will not allow her to re-enter. Isn''t it okay for the second aunt to move out of the Duke''s mansion?" "You" Mrs. Tuesday was angry. Separate and live separately? How can it be! Although she feels aggrieved and angry living in the Duke''s mansion, there are benefits. At least no one dares to underestimate her when she goes out, at least she doesn''t have to worry about food and clothing. If the family is separated, not only will the social status be greatly reduced rapidly, but the daily expenses will also be self-financed! Zhou Rui was in a hurry, and shouted: "I didn''t say this! Why blame me! It''s clear that everyone in the house is spreading it, and it''s spreading it outside, so why blame me alone!" Zhou Hansheng: "Everything is being passed on? Why don''t I know? Lady, do you know?" Zhao Liya shook her head and smiled: "Of course I don''t know. I have so many things to do every day, and I have to care about my mother and take care of my son. How can I find the time to inquire about gossip?" Chapter 423： nonsense Chapter 423 Nonsense "Besides, if the eldest son wants to take a concubine, he will naturally tell me. If the eldest son doesn''t say it, it''s not a big deal. If you know, dont say anything, isnt this a joke? "I think, someone spread it deliberately with ulterior motives, for the purpose of embedding people for the eldest son?" Zhou Hansheng disdained: "This kind of method is both low-end and disgusting! Do you really think that this prince is a marionette and let others say that wind is rain? It is simply abominable! Lianmao, check this prince, check it carefully!" "yes!" Mrs. Tuesday, Mrs. Wednesday, and Nanny Bai from Mrs. Zhou were all dumbfounded. Who would have imagined that the eldest son of the stately mansion would be so shameless, open his eyes and talk nonsense openly! Even Mrs. Zhou Zhou, who has always been able to pretend to be calm and reserved, is not calm anymore, "But... the son of the world has met them many times in the mansion, and even talked to them. Doesn''t this mean that he has a good impression of them? Your lord , So many people in the house are saying Ms. Wednesday couldn''t speak anymore. So many people in the house are talking and passing on, not only to respond to Zhao Liya, but also to test Zhou Hansheng. It would be interesting if Zhao Liya made a big fuss because of this. Even for the majesty of being the son of the son, the son of the world must fight for this breath. No matter how troublesome Zhao Liya can be, can she be his opponent? If Zhao Liya is too timid to make a fuss and pretends not to know, that''s fine too. The Shizi also didn''t say a word. Doesn''t this mean that he acquiesced? The prince acquiesced, is it still far from becoming a reality? But who would have thought that the two of them would say in unison that they had never heard of it and didnt know about it! Now they are taking the opportunity to make trouble, push things out, and investigate! This is too shameless. Zhou Hansheng glanced at Mrs. Wednesday, but didn''t bother to respond. Nanny Lian answered steadily: "Third Madam, there are too many people who have spoken to the Eldest Son inside and outside the mansion. According to the third Madam, how dare the Elder Son not talk to others? Whoever has said something means that he has a good impression of someone? If the Shizi has a good impression of someone, then no matter what, he must have taken the initiative to find someone? Dare to ask the third wife, who has the Shizi taken the initiative to look for?" Ms. Wednesday was speechless. Of course Shi Ziye never took the initiative to find Qing Wan or Lan Xin! Otherwise, people would have been sent to this yard long ago! Mother Lian said again: "A lot of people in the house are saying that it is a rumor. I don''t know who has the ulterior motives to spread rumors about the son. It is really abominable! This old servant will definitely investigate thoroughly. Madam can''t tell me, I don''t want the rules of this house!" Ms. Wednesday clenched her palms so painfully, she was so angry that her breathing was messed up. Nanny Bai was so frightened that her back broke out in cold sweat, she stood there stiff and did not dare to move. She is not stupid. When the second and third bedrooms were in charge, she was at the top of the food chain among the servants. She was majestic wherever she went. Who would dare not give her some face? Today is not what it used to be, and she has wisely adjusted her position. The old lady sent her over, just take a look, just take a look. Mrs. Zhou''s mind was twitched, and she didn''t know what she was thinking about. "The two girls are innocent, but they are so innocent, and they are said like this. Isn''t it wronged? Isn''t this reputation also bad? Shouldn''t the son of the family give it to others?" An explanation?" Zhao Liya gave a "puchi" smile, looked at her with a smile and said, "Second Aunt''s words are interesting. If you do this, don''t worry about outside the mansion. Anyone can bribe some people to spread rumors and force them to marry. Wouldnt it be messed up to fulfill your innocent reputation? Second Aunt, although your children are all married now, in the future, you will have grandchildren! You dare to use this to persecute others, be careful of the backlash in the future! Mrs. Zhou gave Zhao Liya an angry look, and said with a sneer: "Then the two girls have been wronged for nothing, let''s just forget it?" Zhao Liya: "My lord and I are very busy, we never have time to pay attention to gossip and gossip, we don''t know, but since the second aunt and the third aunt all know what they say, the two girls should be Do you know? Now that you know it, for the sake of your own innocence, shouldnt you clear up the rumors? What are they trying to do if they dont do anything? Heh, wronged? Is this wronged, or do they have bad intentions? Mrs. Tuesday opened her eyes wide and just opened her mouth Zhou Hansheng nodded: "Young lady is right! If you really want to say that you are wronged, this son is wronged! Who would dare to think about this son? It is a joke to overestimate yourself!" Ms. Tuesday''s face was terribly pale, and Mrs. Wednesday''s face was even more sullen and she gritted her teeth. Zhou Hansheng''s eyes were full of disgust: "Second Aunt and Third Aunt sent those two away today, so that they would wander around the mansion if they had nothing to do, and in front of the present son, it would be the fault of the present son, ridiculous!" "It''s all gone! Even Mammy, don''t forget to check!" "yes!" "Get Zhou Rui out of the house!" "I''ll see who dares!" shouted Mrs. Tuesday. "Don''t do it yet?" Immediately, several servants stepped forward: "Second Miss, please!" Zhou Rui naturally refused, "Mother, mother!" The maids were not polite, and took her away forcibly without any explanation. Ms. Tuesday yelled angrily, but no one answered her. "Wait for me!" She ran towards Heyuan with a grim expression on her face. Mrs. Wednesday also left sullenly. After everyone left, Zhou Hansheng poured a cup of tea and sat beside Zhao Liya, handed it to her lips and said with a smile: "Drink tea, calm down, good boy!" My daughter-in-law knows best. Don''t look at his daughter-in-law with a smile on her face, reserved and calm, she doesn''t know what kind of anger she is in her heart. Zhao Liya glared at him, opened her mouth to drink tea. I feel uncomfortable! These **** just can''t stop. Fortunately, after holding back for a while, today is finally over. Zhou Hansheng put down his teacup, took him into his arms and coaxed him softly, and it took him a while to calm him down. Old lady Zhou was so annoyed by the couple''s actions, she ordered someone to ask the two to ask questions, but unexpectedly, the two went to see the Duke''s wife. With the stature of the Dukes wife and the mistress of the mansion, Mrs. Zhou did not dare to provoke her easily. With this skill, Zhou Rui would have been kicked out of the Duke''s mansion long ago. Looking at the red lacquered gate of the Duke''s Mansion slamming shut in front of her, Zhou Rui panicked. She was afraid in her heart, maybe, maybe she would never be able to step into the Duke''s Mansion again. Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday thought about procrastinating for a moment, and deliberately stayed with Mrs. Zhou. (end of this chapter) Chapter 424： match match Chapter 424 Combination and fight Are they shameless? What does Zhou Hansheng, a junior, say? Unexpectedly, the order of the son of the world is the iron law in this house, they shirk, and some people will do it. Qing Wan and Lan Xin didn''t even have time to clean up, so they were sent out directly. The Duke''s Mansion sent people to send them back to their respective homes, and the servants they sent could speak eloquently, and even told the ins and outs of the incident in their respective homes, leaving a few words of warning and contemptuous eyes. leave. The two were ashamed and angry, but they didn''t dare to blame Shi Ziye at all. "Encounter by chance" is indeed a chance encounter, but it is not the chance encounter they expected. Thinking about it carefully, Shizi did not even make eye contact with them, nor did he ever smile at them. Shizi just stood not far away, and when they saluted, he nodded and cried lightly, and sometimes he heard them say a few reserved words, that''s all. It turns out that they misunderstood everything No, not just a misunderstanding, but a misleading one. The son of the world also misled them! Whether it''s him or Mrs. Shizi, how could the rumors in the mansion really be ignorant, they, they did it on purpose Thinking of this, although the two of them were at home separately, they both felt chills in their hearts, and were so frightened that they dared not even hate. If you dare to think about what you shouldn''t, I''m afraid Shi Ziye won''t be so polite. Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya still went to Mrs. Zhou. However, the result did not satisfy Mrs. Zhou. Not only was she dissatisfied, but the old lady Zhou was so angry that her heart ached, and she even regretted it: So why did she call these two people here? Doesn''t she know what virtue they are? Just to make them angry? The most hateful thing is that Zhou Han Sheng said with great concern before leaving: "The old lady should take good care of her body. If she gets sick, don''t be afraid. The second aunt and the third aunt will take good care of them. Anyway, they are free. Those who didn''t take care of the old lady There is no need to keep the servants that the wife has served, my mother and Aya will pick out the ones that are useful to the old lady and send them over!" This means, clearly and plainly: You old man, dont pretend to be sick. If you pretend to be sick and want to torment other peoples sickness, its impossible. Only the second and third aunts will be affected! Also, don''t think about pretending to be sick and talking nonsense about "unfilial piety", if you dare to spread the word, those confidantes around you will not be able to keep it! Old lady Zhou''s headache was even worse from the anger, and she almost fainted! Zhou Hansheng has much more resources in his hands. Whatever he wants to spread, he can spread it quickly with a single command. The so-called concubine is completely nonsense, the son of the world has never thought of taking a concubine, these are all rumors spread randomly in the mansion, some people have ulterior motives! Those two women were invited by Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday into the Dukes mansion. They deliberately wanted to make the beauty plan to place someone next to the crown prince, so they asked the two women to seduce the crown prince. For the sake of his aunt''s sake, the elder son tolerated again and again and saved face for them, but he didn''t expect them to get worse and even spread those rumors, trying to separate the elder son and his wife, and trying to force the elder son to submit, it''s really despicable! This kind of elder, what kind of elder is he? What''s even more ridiculous is that Mrs. Zhou''s daughter, the flat wife of the young master of Pengyang Bo''s mansion, went to the Duke''s mansion, intentionally provoking nonsense and saying such humiliating words in front of Mrs. Shizi. It''s really unlucky for someone to put up such a troublemaker! "I really didn''t expect that the people in the second and third rooms of the Duke of Li''s mansion were so despicable and shameless. It was strange that the family of the Duke of Dao didn''t deal with them. Who could deal with them? Tolerating them so far is considered self-restraint." !" "That''s not right! How long has Zhou Shizi''s young couple been married? It''s disgusting for two aunts to make such a thing!" "I heard that they want to return to housekeeping, I''m not convinced." "This is ridiculous. The Duke''s wife and the wife of the prince are the heads of the Duke''s mansion. They have occupied it for so many years and it is not enough, but it is really lack of support!" "When Mrs. Guo took back the housekeeping rights, she even made it clear that she would not check the previous accounts!" "Alas! Some people are like this, ungrateful, but greedy and heartless!" "Not afraid of retribution!" "Retribution isn''t coming? It''s all over now, it deserves to be backlashed!" "Haha, you''re right!" . The second room and the third room of Li Guogong''s mansion almost went crazy when they heard this! There''s no denying it! They became greedy, shameless, insidious, despicable people with ulterior motives, while Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya, the two sluts, were set off brightly and aboveboard. You don''t need to think about it, just because of the things they have done, it is already the greatest gift of the Duke''s Mansion to keep them in the mansion. Besides, no matter what they do to them or how they treat them Unreasonable, that''s all understandable. And what about my own family? No matter what you do, it''s wrong! They all have other purposes and ulterior motives! But they can''t even tell the difference. Because no one will believe it. Only read jokes, only feel that they are simply stubborn and unrepentant! In the future, it is impossible for them to win the sympathy of the world. This road has been blocked. If they didnt realize that they were cheating Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng when they tried to cheat them, they would be stupid. After realizing it, Mrs. Zhou was almost so angry that she really fell ill. The second room and the third room were so angry that their family members had a fight. Can Zhou Hansheng really bear it? "How is this possible! Men in this world are all the same, is he Zhou Hansheng an exception? He just hates us, so he refuses to take the person we sent! But one day, one day there will be someone else." One day there will be someone he likes, at that time Zhao Liya still has nothing to be proud of! After holding back for a long time, this **** finally came to an end. After winning the big victory, the mood is quite relaxed and happy. Zhao Liya even had a strange feeling of elation. The second and third bedrooms are notorious, so she doesn''t need to have any scruples anymore. In her case, it was business-like, well-founded, and reasonable; in their case, it was probably an offense. This is what she wanted. Don''t torment them, and I''m sorry for the aggrievedness I''ve endured for a while. Besides, she and Zhou Hansheng had already discussed that after two years at most, they would go back to Lingnan to develop the land. Before that, of course, the smog and ghosts and ghosts in the Liguo Mansion should be wiped out. It is to keep doing something to stimulate them and force them to jump over the wall. They don''t move, and they don''t move at home either. (end of this chapter) Chapter 425： self reap Although Zhao Liya obeyed her mother-in-law''s advice and did not check the old accounts, there is no problem with "putting things right" right now. Ding is Dingmao is Mao, the treatment of the second and third bedrooms all quickly returned to their original positions, strictly following the rules of the Duke''s Mansion. This is a matter of course, but when the second and third bedrooms are in charge of the family, they will naturally open a lot of openings to give their own various preferential treatment, such as the monthly silver allowance and the share allowance will naturally increase by one liter. The good birds nest that you eat every day, the clothes for changing seasons, the various benefits of the New Year, and the benefits for your natal family and close relatives, etc., are now one size fits all, and they are all gone. This is very uncomfortable I feel uncomfortable and have no place to reason. Just this alone, Master Tuesday and Master Wednesday, who are used to being loose outside, couldn''t bear it, couldn''t help losing their temper, scolded their wives, and had a fight. "If you don''t have that ability, don''t move around. Once you move your hand, you must be absolutely sure! Look at what you have done. This is a good time. Instead, pass the handle to others, and the knife is aimed at ourselves! I No matter, you have accumulated a lot of money over the years, right? Hurry up and take it out for me! I am useful!" "You guys are so naive! If Zhou Hansheng and the Zhao family are really so easy to deal with, wait until now? Is Zhou Hansheng that poor country boy who has never seen the world? Just two hairy girls who dare to show him in front of him! Give it away Forget it, you have to accept it when you see it! If he likes it, he would have asked for it a long time ago! He didn''t say a word and didn''t respond. You guys have made up a lot of brains. It''s really, really embarrassing ! And dragged the whole family into it." Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday added another layer of anger. The two sisters-in-law complained to each other, and their eyes were red with anger. For a while, the relationship became closer and more harmonious. It can also be regarded as Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng''s unintentional merit. This is not over yet, Zhao Liya then took the opportunity of checking "rumors" to make drastic moves, severely punished a few people, kicked out a few people, and changed the positions of the stewards by a dozen or so. The people in the second and third rooms were completely kicked out from the core positions. All those promoted were her own people. Mrs. Tuesday was so angry that she started throwing things in her room. However, if you break something, you have to pay for it yourself. The public doesnt provide any supplements at all. Some are borrowed from the public for decoration, and you have to pay for it. So she was so aggrieved that she didn''t even dare to drop her things, so she could only beat and scold the servants who served her. Taking advantage of the season to match, Zhao Liya began to make major renovations to the garden again. Zhao Liya had to change all the places that the second and third bedrooms had arranged for her own liking and enjoyment, and rebuilt and remodeled according to the preferences of the Duke''s wife or the Duke, herself, and Zhou Hansheng. The flowers and trees they like naturally suffer the same fate. Peonies, crabapples, etc. are all removed, the lotus garden will be turned into a wisteria pavilion, and the peony garden will be transformed into a plum forest. This is not just a transformation, but a slap in the face! A bright face slap! It seems to be telling them brightly: Now that you are no longer in charge of the house, even the garden does not leave you with an acre of land! Your preferences don''t matter at all! All traces left by you must be erased! Even if it is an insignificant matter, I have to respond to you. In principle, there is nothing wrong with this matter, but it feels like nothing is wrong! Master Tuesday and Master Wednesday couldn''t take it anymore, and ran to find Li Guogong angrily. Li Guogong lightly said, "This is Li Guogong''s mansion, what the Shizi and his wife want to do, there is no need to listen to any opinions." Then a few words of reprimand: "You two are old and young, when is it a head to idle around all day? Hurry up and find something serious to do." The two left aggressively, and returned in disgrace. Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday wanted to endure it, but after thinking about it again, they couldn''t bear it. This embarrassment has been lost, so it''s better to make a fuss. Mrs. Wednesday said that she had a headache and refused to go. Mrs. Tuesday sneered contemptuously, wont you go? She goes by herself! I can''t stand up by myself, no wonder others don''t take it seriously! Anyway, she would never swallow this useless breath even if there was a commotion. What else can I do with her? Zhao Liya did not treat Mrs. Tuesday, and did not even quarrel with Mrs. Tuesday. He even categorically denied Mrs. Tuesday''s accusations. ".Second aunt thinks too much. The garden in the mansion has been the same for so many years. My mother told me that it should be changed a long time ago! My mother''s health has been better than before in the past two years, and she has been doing a good job. In the garden, her old man can come out and walk around more. The doctor said that it will be of great benefit to her body! The mother also said that the poor son is a good son of a rich and noble family, but he was so young. I went to Sichuan to endure hardships, and now I have come back with great difficulty. Naturally, I should enjoy the blessings. The elder son said that the garden in this mansion wants to be improved, and my mother also agrees very much. Let me ask the elder son. Everything is based on the elder son. According to the master''s preference, no, this will break ground." "It''s just that the season is right now, and the flowers and trees that should be planted can still be planted and live well. If we delay, we will have to wait until next year! This is what my mother personally explained. As a daughter-in-law, of course I have to do my best! If it''s delayed until next year, how can I have the face to see my mother? Second aunt, don''t you think so?" Mrs. Zhou stared at Zhao Liya, gasping for breath, but couldn''t find anything to accuse Zhao Liya! What else can she say? "Hmph, you''ve exhausted all the good and bad words. It can be seen that I have been waiting for me for a long time. What else can I say? Zhao Liya, ok, ok, I didn''t expect that Master Zhao raised a good girl! Or Said, this exile for thousands of miles is of some use after all, some of them are useless, but I have learned a lot!" Even Nanny, Chun Equinox, etc. became very ugly when they heard the words, what is this? Is there such a thing as a sore spot? Or the elders! Zhao Liya smiled slightly, turned around, looked at Mrs. Tuesday, and was very arrogant: "So what if you are, so what if you are not? Second lady, to put it bluntly, you are just a group of moths living under the fence, what right do you have to speak in front of me?" What about Yusi? I respect my parents-in-law, take care of my husband, and obey their instructions. Isnt this a good example of virtue? Why? Dont you like it? "It''s a pity, it''s useless if you don''t like it! Who told you that you have no ability? The second lady will use it if she has the ability, and bear it obediently if she doesn''t! Although I know it''s hard to bear, but, there is What method? Do you think so?" Chapter 426： future plan "you you you-" Mrs. Zhou seemed to have seen a ghost, panting heavily and staring at Zhao Liya, her chest heaved violently, more frightened and angry than ever. What, what is this? This, how can this be something that a famous lady, a lady of everyone can say? Yes, she was exiled! She knew that a woman who had been exiled for thousands of miles as the daughter of a criminal minister and lived in a barren and uncivilized place like Lingnan for several years, and could return to Beijing to marry into the Duke''s mansion safely, must be extremely difficult to deal with! "Zhao Liya! My good sister-in-law and good nephew, do they know your true face!" Zhao Liya smiled: "Second aunt, how can a person have only one face? To you, this is considered polite, but to mother and husband, it is naturally not the case. Why does Second Aunt not even understand such a simple truth? " Mrs. Tuesday: "." "I have a lot of things to do in the house. Unlike Second Aunt, who wanders around every day with nothing to do, if there is nothing else important, Second Aunt will please come back. I''m sorry I don''t have time to entertain you." !" Mrs. Tuesday: "." Is thisto drive her away? "Second Aunt, please!" "snort!" Mrs. Zhou also has a temper and arrogance. She was humiliated and driven away by her nephew and daughter-in-law whom she despised. How could she bear to stay? Mrs. Zhou''s anger almost broke through the sky, and she left Zhao Liya in a gust of wind, and went straight to Mrs. Zhou''s Harmony Garden. "Old lady, old lady! This day is really hard to pass, woo woo woo woo." Mrs. Zhou received 10,000 critical hits and injuries. She, who has always been strong, cried so hard in front of Mrs. Zhou that she collapsed. While crying, she said Zhao Liya''s insane words intact. Ms. Zhou had never seen such a gaffe from the second family, and she was stunned at first. After hearing these words, she herself will lose her composure. His face was red and white. This, this is what they take for! "Zhao really said that? She, she is lawless! Lawless!" Mrs. Zhou was going to call someone to call Zhao Liya on the spot. Mrs. Zhou sneered and said, "What''s the use of calling someone here? Will she admit it? Even if she admits, how will the old lady punish her? Punish her , no, it''s also a joke!" Old lady Zhou was so distressed that she couldn''t turn around. The son is worthless, and the old lady is getting angry at a very old age! For the first time, Mrs. Zhou sincerely felt disgusted with her two biological sons. Old lady Zhou closed her eyes and said slowly: "I''ve wanted to say this to you a long time ago, don''t argue with them anymore, they are justified, what are you arguing about?" Mrs. Zhou was even more aggrieved: "But can the old lady bear this kind of anger?" Anyway, she can''t stand it! If this goes on like this, she will either die of anger or go crazy. It''s too hateful, it''s really too hateful! Old lady Zhou snorted softly. She had thought about this question many times. Of course she is not willing to take this anger, especially as Zhao Liya is getting more and more presumptuous, and is less and less concerned about their second wife, third wife and her as an old lady, how could she feel better? No matter how powerful Zhao Liya is, it''s nothing. Most importantly, why would she dare to do this? It''s not because of the support of the Duke and Mrs. Guo! These two are the pillars who really control the government of Liguo. They have been dissatisfied with themselves for many years It wasn''t that I didn''t want to do it before, but that I didn''t have so much energy. After all, the health of the Duke''s wife has never been better. Now that there is a domineering woman like Zhao Liya, who doesn''t give any face when she goes on a rampage, it''s really hard for her family! What worries her even more is that they still dare to do this while she is still there, so. If he is gone in the future, what will happen to his bloodline? Mrs. Zhou didn''t even dare to think about it! Therefore, Dafang must get rid of it! Even if she fights her old bones, she will get rid of them! But the difficulty is that she can work hard, but her children and grandchildren must be preserved. But Dafang is a family with them in terms of blood, and it is said that the bones and tendons are broken. If you want to kill Dafang, but you want to promote your own sons, it is not easy. In this way, it can be manipulated Invisibly, the space is much smaller. what to do? After much deliberation, Mrs. Zhou finally felt that she had to find foreign aid. Wouldnt it be easier to find a capable foreign aid with the same goal, and to cooperate with the inside and outside? Mijia. It has to be the Mi family. Ms. Zhou thought about it, considered several families, and finally detoured to Mi''s house. In comparison, this is the best and most suitable choice. Concubine Mi''s own eldest prince was given to the queen for nothing, what about her? She didn''t even get the position of a noble concubine, how could she be reconciled? How could the Mi family be reconciled? You must know that once the eldest prince succeeds to the throne, his natal family will be genuine and not adulterated relatives of the emperor! That''s Uncle Guo, who has a title! What does Mijia have now? nothing! Such wealth can be obtained on tiptoe, and besides, they just want to get back what originally belonged to them. As long as you provoke them a little, you don''t have to worry about them not moving again. With the Zhou family forming an alliance with them, they will naturally have more confidence. Secretly unite with several families of declining rich and powerful who have no ambitions. You can give it a go! Besides, she doesn''t care at all whether the Mi family can win in the end or not. What she wants is to kill the big house of the Duke''s mansion! Mirring the Mi family in, to put it bluntly, is just using them Old lady Zhou had already made up her mind, but the repeated losses made her more cautious. She originally planned to wait a little longer. However, she did not expect that Zhao Liya was going too far! Can''t wait any longer. Wait any longer, if you wait any longer, you will be completely crushed by Da Fang. At that time, even if I think about it, there is no chance. Ms. Zhou didn''t say much to Mrs. Zhou, she just told her to be honest and not to conflict in the future. Just wait and see, she has her own opinion. She had to discuss this with the second and third sons, and then talk to the third daughter-in-law. Mrs. Tuesday''s eyes should be contemptuous, she just came to vent and cry, and she didn''t expect the old lady to make decisions for her. The old lady has this ability, why wait until now? I have already cleaned up those **** things in the big room so that my mother doesn''t even recognize it! How could even Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng have to endure the anger of little bastards. After she vented, she felt happy. After that, Mrs. Zhou smiled bitterly in her heart, and despaired, is there a future? Chapter 427： shut out Chapter 427 Rejection Old Mrs. Zhou clearly saw her expression, and couldn''t help but get angry. How dare you look down on this worthless person! It really is useless! Old lady Zhou waved her hand upset and ordered her to back down. Out of sight is out of mind. Tuesday''s wife curled her lips, answered and left dejectedly. Mrs. Zhou went to Heyuan, Zhao Liya naturally knew about it, but she didn''t mind. So what if Mrs. Zhou called her to ask questions? It is enough for her left ear to go in and the right ear to go out. Does the old lady still dare to hit someone? If she does it herself, then she will run away. If he asked someone to do itto this day, would anyone in Duke Li''s mansion dare to do it to her? Those who are so blind and unable to see the reality clearly are asking for their own death. Unexpectedly. Mrs. Zhou went back by herself dejectedly. There was no sound at Mrs. Zhou''s side, and there was no movement at all. Zhao Liya: "." She was a little unbelievable, and she didn''t react all at once. So what is the old lady holding back? It is impossible to give up, Zhao Liya doesn''t believe it! Nobody messing around, and that''s fine. The renovation of the garden was carried out in such a vigorous way. Every day, countless people came in and out, demolished and dug, and turned the original second and third rooms. The people in the second room and the third room were so angry that they were dying, but they all held back. Zhao Liya couldn''t help laughing, and said to Zhou Hansheng with a smile in her spare time: "It seems that they have come up with some good way to deal with us. They should stop their efforts and recharge their batteries!" When Zhou Hansheng was free, he only liked to hug and accompany his wife at home. He kissed her and said with a smile, "Isn''t this good? I''m getting impatient. They better get a big one soon!" Zhao Liya couldn''t laugh or cry. Zhou Rui didn''t believe in evil, and after Pengyang Bo''s mansion had a huge fight with the Qian family and suffered a big loss again, she instinctively ran back to her mother''s house for help, called a carriage and told her to go back to the Duke''s mansion crying! No one in her husband''s family took her seriously from top to bottom. Although she was an equal wife in name, she felt that she was not even as good as a concubine in the eyes of those people. Now the only place she can bring some psychological comfort is Liguo Gongfu. As long as she thinks that her natal family is Liguo Gongfu, she feels that her back seems to be a little harder! However, this time, her carriage could not enter the Duke''s Mansion. The concierge didn''t even make an announcement, and politely asked her to leave. Zhou Rui was so angry that her seven orifices were filled with smoke, she glared at the porter angrily and gritted her teeth: "I am the second lady of the Duke''s Mansion, how dare you stop me from going back to the mansion! Get out of the way!" How dare the porter? Everyone still knows whose job they are serving now. After Mrs. Shizi passed the door, the first room became hardened, and the second room and the third room had already been suppressed to the point where they couldn''t breathe. "Second Miss, the servants dare not disobey the order of the Master, Second Miss, don''t embarrass the servants." No matter how angry Zhou Rui roared and his attitude was tough, the concierge stood still and refused to give in half a step. When Zhou Rui was about to go crazy with anger, it happened that the master came back from outside on Tuesday. Although he kept scolding Zhou Rui for embarrassing him, he never loved Zhou Rui''s daughter much. But after all, it is my own flesh and blood, and being bullied by the big house like this, how can I bear it? Zhou Rui thought she had come to the backer, so she cried pitifully, and sued with embellishment. Tuesday, the master was furious, kicked the concierge, cursed endlessly, and insisted on taking his daughter back to the house. The concierge had already sent someone to report to Mrs. Shizi, and one of them bit the bullet and said: "Second Miss, Master Shizi has already said something. If you insist on breaking in, you will ignore him. Marry and obey your husband It''s because the Lu family didn''t teach you well, so my son will have to talk to the third son of the Lu family." Tuesday master and Zhou Rui both changed their faces. Zhou Rui is now the daughter-in-law of the Lu family. The Lu family really wants to discipline her, and there are plenty of ways to make her survive or die, and find no faults. Master on Tuesday stared at the concierge resentfully: "He is so cruel! Is this how he treats his relatives? He treats his enemies, right?" The porter dared not say a word. Xindao didn''t you treat others as enemies first? Dont dare to challenge Shi Ziye and the others, why bother him as a servant? Zhou Rui was also extremely resentful, her brain became hot, and she couldn''t help but sneered and said, "It''s a big deal, I''ll be with you! Hmph, I don''t believe it, maybe I''m not allowed to enter the mansion!" Nurse Lian just came, and after hearing this, she said: "What does Second Miss think about this marriage? Could it be that Second Miss can reconcile and divorce just by saying it?" If the son of the world does not allow it, the father-in-law does not allow it, it is absolutely impossible for the Lu family to agree to reconcile! On Tuesday, the master was full of resentment and broke out on Nanny Lian: "It''s not up to you to say anything about the master''s affairs, what about Mrs. Zhao? Is she afraid to show her face?" When his wife was crying and complaining about her grievances and venting her anger, although the master on Tuesday was also annoyed at Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya, he also felt that his wife was really annoying, so why cry? He can''t empathize. At this moment, it can be regarded as experiencing empathy, which is more unbearable than Mrs. Tuesday. Sister Lian: "Mrs. Shizi is busy with housekeeping, and she is also busy talking about renovating the garden. How can there be time to talk about such trivial matters? Second Miss, you are spreading rumors, humiliating Mrs. Shizi, and doing things to Mrs. Shizi." , to provoke the relationship between Mrs. Shizi and Master Shizi, today, you cant enter the gate of the Dukes Mansion. Are you going to leave now, or does this old slave send you back to Uncle Pengyangs mansion? If she sent someone to deliver, she wouldn''t be too polite. Maybe they will ask someone to **** Zhou Rui back to Peng Yangbo''s mansion. No need to think too much, Master Tuesday and Zhou Rui both know what it means. Zhou Rui tearfully resented: "Are they trying to force me to death? Are they trying to force me to death!" Nurse Lian remained unmoved at all, and said coldly: "Second Miss, you should think about the cause and effect carefully before speaking. There is a saying that what is planted results in what is the result, and Second Miss thinks that today''s situation is very wronged?" Zhou Rui stared at her bitterly. Is not it? What could she be wrong about? Everything she did when each was her own master was justified! It''s just that she lost. However, Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya want to kill them all! On Tuesday, the master also stared at Lian Nanny with resentment, but he kept his mouth shut and didn''t say a word. Besides, it is self-inflicted humiliation. Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Shi are determined not to let their family have a better life, and the Duke''s Mansion is under their control, so they have to endure it for the time being. Yes, bear with it for now. Thinking of his mother''s instructions and arrangements, Master Tuesday calmed down a little. (end of this chapter) Chapter 428： Empathy Chapter 428 Empathy Tuesday, the master turned to Zhou Rui and said, "You go back first, and when you become a father, you will seek justice for you." Zhou Rui opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe it, "Father, you" Tuesday master''s eyes dimmed: "Go back first." if not? Let him wrestle with a slave here? Can he pull it off, or can he win with his hands? Zhou Rui was sad and desperate, let her go back first? She went back disheartened after being shut down in the Duke''s mansion, did father think about how those people in Uncle Pengyang''s mansion would think of her? How would that **** Qian taunt her? She might not be able to hold her head up again in front of the servants! Zhou Rui covered her face and burst into tears, stared at Nanny Lian resentfully, and got into the carriage despondently. Dad has spoken, what else can she do? All the sadness and despair turned into resentment, she hated Zhao Liya, Zhou Hansheng, and Da Fang so much! Not only did they ruin their lifelong happiness, they even ruined their current life! They didn''t give her any way out. Zhou Rui gritted her teeth, her expression became ferocious and distorted, she thought crazily, her life was completely over, since she was going to hell, let''s all go together! The object of the conflict disappeared, and the original tension disappeared naturally without the target. Tuesday, the master gave Lian a gloomy look, and said coldly: "It''s a dog that relies on people''s power" Nurse Lian smiled: "To each other." Aren''t the second and third bedrooms "the dog''s power"? If they don''t rely on the power of the Duke''s Mansion, what are they? They are not even considered ordinary nobles in the capital, so who will give them any face? These words were enough to stir up a hornet''s nest, and the master on Tuesday almost jumped into a rage: "What did you say! Tell me again!" Nurse Lian bowed her knees and blessed her body slightly: "The old slave didn''t say anything, the second master, Mrs. Shizi and Mrs. Guogong are still waiting for the old slave to reply. The old slave will leave." "Stop!" How could Nanny even talk to him? He didn''t rush and didn''t even pause for a moment. Tuesday, the master was trembling with anger. He wanted to catch up and slap Nanny a few times, but he seemed to lose all his strength after being scolded by this sentence, and his whole body seemed to be nailed in place, unable to move at all. Watching Nanny Lian leave, the steady, calm and calm back seemed to be extremely arrogant, and it was a great mockery and sarcasm for him. Master Zhou went straight to Mrs. Zhou angrily and waited for a long time before coming out. Zhao Liya heard it and chuckled lightly. Very good, a big step forward in the direction of breaking up! Although Zhou Rui is vicious and selfish, she does a good job. Without her coming here today, there would not be such an immediate effect! How else can I say, which pig teammate is the scariest? Zhao Liya didn''t express anything except that Zhou Hansheng chatted and laughed with him after Zhou Hansheng came back, and that Zhou Rui had the face to come back and make a fuss. Didn''t mean to send someone to the second room to explain. As if nothing happened. Master Tuesday originally thought that she and Zhou Hansheng would still save face, and that as juniors, they would send someone to explain to himself and his wife. Didn''t expect. Nothing! This is so arrogant that they really didn''t treat their second wife as human beings at all! "I am at odds with you! Bastard! Bastard!" Master Tuesday''s eyes burst out with extreme hatred. The fire of anger is burning brightly. At this moment, he finally fully understood Madam''s anger. In the palace, Concubine Mi is ill. I have been ill for some time. But she didn''t allow the maids and eunuchs serving in Yonghe Palace to speak up, let alone invite doctors, and she was stabbed out until she was dying. Empress Lu felt extremely angry and disgusted when she heard the news! Mi Fei deliberately disgusted her! If she were to die in such a depressed mood and filled with hatred, what would the eldest prince think in her heart even if she had already adopted her name? There is bound to be a rift between her and the First Prince, or even between the Emperor and the First Prince, which cannot be healed in this lifetime. Empress Lu sent someone to report to the emperor, and at the same time called the eldest prince immediately before the people from the Yonghe Palace made a move. "Concubine Mi is your biological mother after all, connected by blood, nothing compares to this. Even if you have been adopted by this palace, you should treat her differently from other concubines. Alas, she is on the edge of her head Ah, not only do you not inform the imperial physician when you are sick, but you also do not allow people in the palace to speak out. You have tormented yourself like this. You should go and see her first. I will go to the palace later. The emperor is free these days, Also go over to say hello and talk to her, so as to persuade her." "Don''t worry, Concubine Mi has always been in good health and has a good foundation. The imperial doctors in the imperial hospital are skilled in medicine. She will be fine." The eldest prince didn''t know the news before he came to see the queen, but now he suddenly heard that Concubine Mi was seriously ill, and he was shocked, panicked and distressed. The empress comforted her with kind words, his flustered heart gradually subsided, and he nodded gratefully at the empress: "Thank you, empress, for your kindness!" Empress Lu nodded and smiled slightly: "Go." "Yes, my son is retiring." The First Prince hurried to the Yonghe Palace. Zhou Cong, the little **** who was serving beside him, followed his footsteps closely while persuading him and comforting him in a low voice, saying inside and outside the words: "The slave said something presumptuous, master, don''t blame me, you are registered in the empress empress. At the knee, that is the emperor''s legitimate eldest son. This is the emperor''s value, and the empress''s empress. According to the little knowledge of the servant, the empress of Mi Fei should be happy, why should she be like this? Can you not take care of the Mi family? You are the most filial, and no one inside or outside the palace knows." ". I will see Mi Fei in a while, master, please persuade her well, don''t do this in the future. If she doesn''t talk about her own suffering, it will make you feel uncomfortable." The eldest prince paused, turned his head and glanced at Zhou Cong: "Stop talking." "Yes, the slave is just talking too much because he doesn''t want to see the master is sad, the slave should die! The slave will stop talking!" Zhou Cong bent over and repeatedly admitted his mistake. Anyway, all that should be said has been said. The eldest prince originally complained secretly that Concubine Mi didn''t think of himself at all and acted willfully. Now that Zhou Cong pointed it out, this feeling is even clearer. Infinite worries and frustrations arose in his heart. The queen mother raised herself since she was a child. It is not that her own life is better than her own. She even knows to think of herself everywhere, but the mother concubine only cares about herself and Mi''s family. I can''t wait to force myself to swear that I will take good care of the Mi family in the future, and I can''t wait to give myself the cousin of the Mi family now. (end of this chapter) Chapter 429： mother loving son filial piety Chapter 429 Mother Kindness and Son Filial Piety She, she always wanted to push herself, but she never thought about herself, so that when he thought of going to the Yonghe Palace to pay his respects, he subconsciously had a headache, resisted, and wanted to avoid it. He really can''t hear this! Not only her, but also the Mi family. It''s not that he didn''t listen to her and went to Mi''s house, but he couldn''t take it anymore after going there twice. He either asked him for a promise, or asked him to ask his father for an official position, a big house, and a reward for them, and even wanted to send it from the side. Two cousins ??entered the palace to "take care" of him. Greedy face is simply disgusting. He is not so polite to the Mi family, disgust is disgust, distance if you want to distance, does he still have to look at their faces? He never went to Mis house again. If he didn''t go, the Mi family members could still enter the palace at that time, so I don''t know how many grievances and complaints they said in front of his mother and concubine. He thought that at this point, the Mi family had given up, and the concubine mother should be sober and live a peaceful life, right? Unexpectedly. She made such a show again! If she said she didn''t do it on purpose, he wouldn''t believe it. Soon arrived at Yonghe Palace. What the eldest prince didn''t know was that at this moment, the maid who was sent by Concubine Mi to his palace to beg him to come and visit him had just left for a while. So he came by himself, and Concubine Mi, who was lying dying on the gorgeous bed, saw him, but did not see her maid Bai Ling, and couldn''t help being stunned. "Emperor, why are you here?" The eldest prince looked at the thin, pale and emaciated Concubine Mi, who was connected by blood, and his heart softened after all. After all, he is still a half-grown child. Even though he lived under the oppression of Concubine Yan Guifei''s mother and son with his father and queen mother since he was a child, and was born in the royal family, he is more sensible than Uncle Zhao''s children of the same age, but there are many twists and turns that touch people''s hearts. , he still doesn''t understand. Hearing Concubine Mi''s question, the eldest prince casually said: "The son just came from the queen mother, and the queen said that the concubine mother was ill, so I asked the minister to come over to see the concubine mother and talk with the concubine mother. The queen mother and the emperor father will also come over later " "You!" Before the eldest prince could finish his sentence, Concubine Mi was so angry that her eyes went black, she was so dizzy that she almost fainted! She lowered her face and sneered slightly: "So, so it was your mother who asked you to come? Heh! You, you listened to your mother''s words!" The First Prince was taken aback. He felt that what the concubine mother said sounded wrong, but he was a little confused. He didn''t understand why the concubine mother was angry? Did he say something wrong? But he just wanted to tell Concubine Mu that Empress Mu is also very concerned about Concubine Mu! This was the wish of the queen mother, and he thought that the concubine mother would be moved and grateful. He wanted to improve the relationship between the concubine mother and the queen mother. But why, its okay if the concubine mother is not grateful, why, why does she seem to be angry. The eldest prince was puzzled and a little bit aggrieved. The eldest prince was startled, his mind was in chaos. His silent expression fell into Mi Fei''s eyes, which was equivalent to acquiescing to what she said just now. He really is a white-eyed wolf! Listening to his mother''s words, how can I still see myself as a mother concubine in my eyes! Everything is a stepmother! If his mother didn''t let him come, wouldn''t he come? "You, you give mecough, cough, cough." Mi Fei felt jealous, hated and angry, and wanted to drive the eldest prince out, but her body was too weak, and she coughed a series of words before she finished speaking. . Mother Xin was terrified, but now she came back to her senses, she hurried forward and patted Concubine Mi''s back to comfort her, turned her back to the eldest prince and kept winking at Concubine Mi, earnestly saying: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, it can be seen that His Highness the First Prince cares about you so much! As soon as he heard that you were ill, he rushed over here! After all, blood is thicker than water, and the blood relationship between mother and child is something that will never cease to be parted no matter what. .Arent you the same? You talk about the eldest prince every day, thinking about whether he eats well, rests well, whether the maids and eunuchs around him are dedicated, how they do their homework, and whether they are happy or unhappy. The eldest prince is here, you have to talk to him properly, take your time, don''t worry." Mi Fei gasped, and slowly calmed down. That''s right, if she drove people away in a fit of anger, wouldn''t it be a joke for the Queen? The queen can''t wait! That **** snatched away his son, and coaxed his son into only listening to her and being one with her, how could he bear it? I can no longer call her Ruyi! Cant blame the eldest prince, he was deceived by the queen "Prince." Concubine Mi changed her pitiful and miserable appearance, stretched out her bony hand to the eldest prince, and said in a trembling voice: "Come here, let mother concubine take a good look at you! Mother concubine will almost forget what do you look like?" "Concubine mother!" Seeing her softening, the eldest prince quickly stepped forward and took her hand, "I will definitely come to visit you often. Don''t worry, the empress mother said that the imperial doctors in the imperial hospital are very skilled , you have always been in good health, and this disease will definitely get better soon. You should not be like this in the future, but if you feel uncomfortable, you should send it to the imperial physician for a consultation earlier. " Mi Fei almost breathed a sigh of relief and didn''t turn around. The other hand under the brocade quilt tightly clenched her palm, almost mad with hatred. Mother stepmother is mother queen again! He is so close to his mother! She wanted to scream and scold him, ordering him not to mention his mother in front of her again! "Okay" Mi Fei almost gritted her teeth and said this word, tried her best to smile and said softly: "Mu Fei only thought of it as a small problem at first, and didn''t want to cause trouble, but she didn''t expect it to become so serious! From now on, mother Concubine won''t do this, I can''t make you worry." The eldest prince only thought that his "negotiation" on behalf of the empress and the concubine worked. The concubine was finally moved by the empress''s care and tolerance. In this way, as long as you are well, it will be fine. If you can figure it out, I am so happy!" Mi Fei resisted the urge to vomit blood and showed a loving and gentle smile, "Mu Fei sees you doing well, it is better than anything else! As long as you are doing well, Mu Fei will be happy in her heart, and Mu Fei will be fine." The eldest prince was even more moved, "Mother Concubine." Only then did Concubine Mi feel a little happier, and the smile she put on became more gentle, and she gently shook his hand, "Good prince!" Concubine Mi thinks to herself, she is the one who gave birth to the child, and her heart is all about her! The queen wanted to **** him away, how could it be so easy! Look, no matter how unpleasant the quarrel between the two mothers was before, didn''t she just coax him with these few words? Queen? Heh, does the queen have such abilities? The new book is very fat, welcome baby to move! 11 The homepage can be clicked into (end of this chapter) Chapter 430： Promotion Chapter 430 Promotion At this point, the queen will lose! This is something she can never catch up with or replace! While she was pleased and proud, Mi Fei''s ambition was rekindled in her heart. How can you give up such a huge benefit so easily? She can''t just throw in the towel! In the past, she was too self-righteous and underestimated the enemy. She only thought that her son was hers and no one could take it away, so she was confident, but she didn''t expect that **** the queen to be so cunning! He swayed her secretly behind his back. Not now. What she lost, she will get back little by little. When the emperor and the empress came to the Yonghe Palace, what they saw was the scene of Concubine Mi and the eldest prince''s son, mother, loving son and filial piety. The emperor nodded secretly, feeling quite relieved. Concubine Mi finally understood, this is very good, so that the emperor will not have to be embarrassed. As long as Concubine Mi keeps her own place, the emperor will not prevent the eldest prince from getting close to her. If the eldest prince is a cold-blooded and ruthless person to his biological mother, it will actually make him unhappy. The Queen''s gaze met Concubine Mi''s in an instant, and the two women clashed silently for a round. The queen calmly withdrew her gaze, without any waves. Concubine Mi, on the other hand, became more and more proud. Seeing the emperor''s son getting close to her, the queen is uncomfortable, right? Oh, so what? The emperor is his own son! "My sons and ministers, pay respects to my father and mother!" "Stay flat!" "Get up!" "Thank you, father and queen!" The queen smiled and nodded to the eldest prince, feeling a little better. The emperor''s attitude towards her, the empress, has not changed, it can be seen from his eyes, it''s good Concubine Mi also pretended to stand up and salute: "The concubine has seen the emperor and the empress! It alarmed the emperor and the empress. Is it the concubine? The concubine and the concubine are really sorry." The queen smiled and said, "Quickly don''t get up, Concubine Mi, lie down and recuperate well. There''s nothing wrong with that. In the future, remember not to save trouble like this. If you feel unwell, tell the imperial physician. Otherwise, what are you doing in the imperial hospital? Are you uncomfortable?" Say, also let the emperor, the palace, and the emperor worry about it!" "Yes, my concubine follows the teachings of the empress." "Well, it''s good if you can listen to it." The empress and Concubine Mi came and went, smiling, one caring, the other grateful, harmonious and happy. After chatting for a while, Empress Lu glanced at the emperor, and suddenly smiled and said, "Your Majesty, shouldn''t Concubine Mi''s status be promoted?" Concubine Mi was stunned for a moment, and the eldest prince was also stunned. The emperor was also a little surprised, he thought for a while, looked at Empress Lu with relief, nodded and smiled and said: "What the empress said is that the position of Concubine Mi should be promoted, and she will be promoted to noble concubine someday." Queen, you can make arrangements for the canonization." "Yes, don''t worry, your Majesty. When I turn around, I will order Qin Tianjian to calculate the nearest good day, and I will make sure that this canonization ceremony will be properly done!" Concubine glanced at her and said with a smile: "Concubine Mi, what are you still doing in a daze? Hurry up and thank you!" Mi Fei: "." "Yes! Thank you, thank you for your grace! Concubine, concubine, thank you for your grace" It''s obviously a great thing, but this matter is brought up from the queen''s mouth, so it can''t help but make people feel very uncomfortable. However, no matter how hard she responded, she still couldn''t say a word, and she had to express her gratitude and gratitude. Seeing the emperor looking at the queen with a look of relief, and seeing his own son looking at the queen with grateful eyes, Concubine MiConcubine Mi Gui is even worse! "You don''t need to thank me, you should thank the queen well. I hope that in this palace in the future, you two will be of the same mind and get along well!" The emperor said with a smile. Concubine Mi Gui had no choice but to smile: "Yes, Your Majesty, the concubines must abide by the emperor''s will, and the concubines will get along well with the empress and obey her control" "Well," the emperor was more satisfied, and nodded: "I can see that you have changed a lot, which is a good thing." Mi Guifei: "." She tried her best to put a smile on her face, but couldn''t utter a single word, so she could only make an expression of "the concubine understands". Empress Lu was secretly happy, and joked a few words. For a while, the Yonghe Palace was full of joy. Not long after, the emperor and Empress Lu got up and left. The emperor takes care of everything, and today''s trip is not for concubine Mi Gui''s face at all, but for the sake of the eldest prince. The queen does not have any relationship with Concubine Mi Gui, but it is the responsibility of the head of the house. Both of them have a lot of work to do, how can they spend so much time here to comfort Concubine Mi Gui? Shaking his hands and laughing: "Concubine Mi Gui is resting, if the emperor is not busy with homework, then stay and talk to Concubine Mi Gui." The eldest prince was about to answer, but Mi Guifei was the first to accompany her with a smile and said: "I dare not delay the eldest prince''s homework, I just need to rest for myself, and the eldest prince, please come back." She is not so clingy to the eldest prince, the emperor and empress must be very satisfied when they see her, right? Concubine Mi Gui thought complacently. Furthermore, she was really bored by the queen today, and there was a fire in her heart that could not wait for it to explode. If the eldest prince still stays, she still has to cheer up to deal with it - but this is not really filial, every word and every word is poking her heart, she is really a little scared, and really doesn''t want to listen to him anymore . It''s better to let him go quickly! The light that had just lit up in the eyes of the eldest prince quickly dimmed, and he was secretly disappointed. "Since that''s the case, I will come to pay my respects to Concubine Mi Mu in another day." "good." Concubine Mimu. Concubine Mi Gui felt even more blocked. The queen nodded and smiled and said: "That''s good. By the way, if the imperial concubine misses her relatives, she can summon her family to the palace to accompany her to talk. You don''t have to stick to it twice or three times a month. It''s okay to come a few more times. We have to wait until the imperial concubine recovers from her illness." Concubine Mi Gui was overjoyed. She glanced at the emperor, seeing that the emperor didn''t intend to stop her, she hurriedly smiled and said: "Yes, my concubine thanks the empress for your kindness! Please rest assured, my concubine, I will definitely not violate the palace rules." The queen smiled and nodded slightly. Concubine Mi Gui was overjoyed. The queen said that she could let her natal family visit the palace at will, but didn''t say when the deadline was, so she naturally pretended not to know. Lets talk about it later when the queen talks about palace rules again. She had no connections at all in the previous dynasty, and the only thing she could count on was her natal family. This way of life was cut off by the queen, so that she now knows nothing about the outside world. This is absolutely not okay. My natal family can re-enter the palace at will, which is very important to her! (end of this chapter) Chapter 431： Ambitious Chapter 431 Ambitious The eldest prince glanced at her quickly, pursed his mouth, and felt even more lost and sad. Concubine Mu didn''t want to let her stay with her, and when the Mi family was mentioned, the whole person became radiant. The eldest prince didn''t even know, in Concubine Mu''s heart, whether his son was more important or the Mi family was more important. After the emperor and others left the Yonghe Palace, Concubine Mi Gui could finally have a fit. It''s just that the gloom in her stomach was swept away, and it was all covered by the great news that her natal family can enter the palace at will. "Mother Xin, this palace is about to turn around, isn''t it? Look at the empress''s ugly face, this palace is really happy!" Concubine Mi Gui wanted to laugh heartily, but in the end she coughed a long time, her face turned red from choking. After all, she is not pretending to be sick, she is really sick. This time, she went all out and slapped herself ruthlessly. "Your Majesty, please be more careful," Sister Xin hurriedly patted her chest for her to breathe. Nurse Xin was also a little complacent. After all, slaves like them can only be good if their master is better, and they can be proud and majestic in the palace. Otherwise, who would give them a corner of their eyes? "Isn''t the empress angry today, I don''t know what she was thinking when she proposed to let the emperor promote you! It must be uncomfortable!" Concubine Mi Gui laughed out loud, yes, thinking about it this way, she feels much better. Even if this matter was brought up by the queen, it seems to be very good. "Hmph, there will be many times when she will be uncomfortable in the future!" Sister Xin took the opportunity to remind with a smile: "The empress is not so easy to deal with. The empress has suffered a lot from her before. This time we must be more careful. In any case, the eldest prince is the empress''s own son." , Your Majesty will always win the eldest prince''s heart back." Concubine Mi Gui nodded slowly, but actually she felt a little disgusted in her heart. She doesn''t like the First Prince, not at all. Maybe because I haven''t taken care of or raised him since I was a child, when I face him now, I always feel a little guilty for no reason. This guilty conscience turned into jealousy and hatred when he saw the close relationship between him and the queen. This kind of jealousy cannot be dispelled. It also made her feel hopeless, and it was almost impossible to completely pull him back from the queen! However, she can only rely on him. "It would be great if I could have another prince" Concubine Mi Gui couldn''t help but sigh. If there is another prince, she must not allow anyone to take him away from her, and she must raise and teach him well so that he will only recognize herself when he grows up. Nurse Xin was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "Your Majesty, don''t say that in the future! Even if there is another one, it won''t be the eldest son of the emperor! How can the emperor value the eldest prince so much, how can anyone else compare to it?" Concubine Mi Gui sneered: "If there is another little prince, the emperor will definitely love him even more. Which parent doesn''t love the little one? Besides, the emperor is still young, and the eldest prince has been considered young in recent years. That''s all, after a few years, if the eldest prince is not outstanding, the emperor will be disappointed; if he is too outstanding, the emperor may not be afraid. Heh, the eldest son of the emperor! What''s so good about the eldest son of the emperor!" Nurse Xin was dumb. I dont know how to refute. Concubine Mi Gui lifted her spirits, waved her hands and smiled and said, "Forget it, don''t mention this. Let''s talk about this kid first. The emperor will never come to this palace again. Xinma, you will replace me." The palace will bring some nourishing medicinal materials to the body, and the palace must take good care of the body." Since she can give birth to one, she can give birth to the second. Concubine Mi Gui didn''t find it difficult at all. Nurse Xin thought about it, and it''s not impossible to make two-handed preparations for this, this. What the empress said is indeed reasonable, the eldest prince is getting older, but the emperor is not old yet, what would he think of the eldest prince? At this time, the advantage of being the eldest son will disappear. It''s not as cute as that ignorant little doll. Even if something happens to the eldest prince, he will still be the son of the empress, so what has he to do with the empress? "Yes, Your Majesty is wise! This old slave has written it down." Concubine Mi Gui was promoted to the position and the ban was lifted again, and there was a shock inside and outside the palace. Those who understand better, thinking that the eldest prince has officially entered the empress''s name, don''t think much about it, thinking that the emperor''s move is probably compensation for Concubine Mi Gui. Others sighed with emotion: Mother is more expensive than child, after all, mother is more expensive than child. How can this kind of blood relationship be easily given up? Concubine Mi Gui is really lucky! Unfortunately, if she had been smarter earlier, she wouldn''t have suffered like that. Ask the emperor to beat and frighten him. However, it''s not too bad, no, won''t it make up for the decent? Zhao Liya has also heard a lot of rumors that have been circulating. As one of the insiders, she can only say that she has really underestimated the imagination of the general public. In terms of expanding gossip and associating gossip, that''s really not bragging. "Concubine Mi Gui is really capable of doing things to me, but I didn''t expect to torment myself half to death. I heard from Xiaofang that she is almost in danger this time." Zhou Hansheng sneered: "She committed suicide by herself." Zhao Liya couldn''t help but half-jokingly sighed: "She can''t die if she does this. This mother is more expensive than her son. After all, there is some reason. But if the empress is a little bit worse, I''m afraid it won''t be like this. " Fortunately, Concubine Mi Gui is not smart, and the Mi family is not smart either. They were both proud and self-satisfied, but also afraid of losing the eldest prince. They desperately tried to catch the eldest prince, but the result was just the opposite. As long as they know a little bit of twists and turns and have a little patience, it''s really hard to say whether the empress can win. The Mi family and Concubine Mi Gui have long been at odds with the Zhou family, Zhao family, and Lu family, and of course Zhao Liya also hopes for their bad luck. And she wants to go to Lingnan safely with Zhou Hansheng, and Concubine Mi Gui and the Mi family must have a definite ending. Zhou Hansheng hugged his wife and said with a smile: "Since the lady said that the mother is more expensive than the child, should we hurry up? Lady, I want you to be more expensive!" Zhao Liya couldn''t hold back her smile and punched him, the corners of her eyes raised slightly, she said with a half-smile and annoyed him: "What? If I can''t make it more expensive, where does Shizi want to find money?" "What are you looking for?" Zhou Hansheng swore: "The lady is born noble, and she is very lucky! We will have everything in the future!" Zhao Liya''s heart warmed up. Then I heard him say again: "The two of us have worked hard for so many years, and finally accumulated such a huge inheritance. It would be too bad not to pass it on to our children, right?" Looking for a monthly ticket (end of this chapter) Chapter 432： Want to form an alliance Chapter 432 Want to form an alliance Zhao Liya smiled. Thinking about it this way, it really is. As far as silver is concerned, they really dont have a shortage of it now, so they can make whatever they want. For example, the reconstruction of the back garden of the Duke''s Mansion is just a random mess. If you don''t have money, you won''t even be able to slap him in the face! Concubine Mi Gui was ill. After Zhao Liya entered the palace to pay her respects to the empress, she went to Yonghe Palace to pay her respects. Concubine Mi''s illness is a real illness, but this illness is caused by her own tossing. She knows it well, and it is more of a heart disease. Now it can be said that one trick is effective, the spring breeze is proud, the heart disease is gone, the mood is good, and the speed of recovery is like a rocket, and each day is getting better. She couldn''t wait to summon her natal mother and sister-in-law into the palace to visit after the emperor and queen came to visit, but she still reminded her to let her recover from her illness. It''s best not to be so eager. Have the energy to talk to them well. It also happened to be during the recuperation period to think about what to do next. Concubine Mi felt that what Madam Xin said was reasonable, and it was really not good-looking to be too hasty, and she didn''t want the queen to think that she couldn''t wait to eat and look ugly. Besides, she really needs to think about it carefully and sort out the next arrangement. This time, she was determined to win. So, six or seven days passed in a blink of an eye, and Concubine Mi Gui still hasn''t summoned the Mi family into the palace, but only sent them a message and rewarded them with something. The Mi family is also shaking again Because Concubine Mi Gui regained power, the news naturally became clearer. Madam Xin has been very busy these days. She kept inquiring about various news, corroborated and analyzed each other, and finally came to some conclusions. Basically, she knew about some important things that happened inside and outside the palace. Zhao Liya asked to see her outside the Yonghe Palace. Concubine Mi Gui, who was eating bird''s nest soup, smiled coldly, "I really don''t like her, I don''t like Duke Li''s mansion! Forget it, let her come in!" Anyone her son gets close to other than her and the emperor disgusts her. Not to mention that the two sides have fought secretly because of this. And, in the end, she lost. In the past, she might have deliberately let Zhao Liya stand outside the palace gate for half an hour, but now that she thinks about it, there is no need to be so angry. "Mrs. Li Guogong, Madam, the imperial concubine invites you in." "yes." When the palace maid came out to communicate, Zhao Liya smiled and bowed her head in response, but she was a little surprised. In fact, she has already made plans to stand outside here for a long time. Zhao Liya curled her lips silently, it seems that Concubine Mi Gui has learned to be smarter now. Concubine Mi didn''t like them, and they didn''t like her either. "The minister''s wife greets the imperial concubine and empress! Your empress is well!" "Get up, give me a seat." "Thank you, ma''am!" Although Concubine Mi is still recovering from illness, she can already get up, and she is not lying on the bed at the moment, but leaning on the imperial concubine couch. She glanced at Zhao Liya who was sitting below, and smiled: "It''s been a long time since I saw you, but Mrs. Shizi''s complexion is getting better and better. I think it''s going very smoothly after getting married!" Zhao Liya bowed her body, and said with a slight smile: "Madam Lao is thinking about it, and the concubine is going well. The concubine is a good fortune. The concubine has not yet congratulated the concubine!" Zhao Liya stood up as she spoke, and concubine Mi Gui once again blessed her. Concubine Mi Gui was naturally proud. Even though she was dissatisfied with Zhao Liya a lot, she smiled a little when she heard this and subconsciously felt good about her, "Mrs. Li Guogong, you are welcome! Sit down, sit down!" "Thank you, ma''am!" The two of you came and went to exchange polite greetings, which seemed to be quite enjoyable. But both of them knew very well in their hearts that the other party was not their own. Concubine Mi Gui glanced at Zhao Liya, and suddenly smiled: "I don''t know if Mrs. Shizi has thought about taking concubines for the prince? The prince of Liguo''s mansion, what a noble status, if he doesn''t have two red sleeves to add fragrance and serve him personally It''s not decent to say it. It''s not good for a housewife to lower her status to do such things as serving people, right? Mrs. Shizi should make a plan early, otherwise people will criticize and say something What, wouldn''t it ruin the good reputation of Mrs. Shizi? That''s not worth the loss!" Zhao Liya is most annoyed by this matter, but she also knows that it cannot be overcome. Countless pairs of eyes were staring at Duke Li''s mansion, and I don''t know how many people were waiting to find out, especially for her, the wife of the eldest son who was "not worthy" of the eldest son. You must know how many people''s plans have been ruined by her appearance! After all, she was exiled, so why is she still qualified to marry the prince of the Duke''s mansion as the prince''s concubine? Why "robbed" things that should have belonged to the noble ladies in the capital. It is very unreasonable to think so, but those wealthy and upper-class people in the capital really think so, and feel that they are not wrong at all. Zhao Liya doesn''t want someone to come out every few days to persuade her to be virtuous, to take a concubine for the eldest son, etc., but as long as she is in the capital, such things are inevitable. Even if Zhou Hansheng and his parents-in-law expressed their support for her, it was useless. After all, there are a lot of idlers, ladies who have nothing to do all day long, what else can they do if they dont discuss these things? This is also one of the reasons why Zhao Liya wants to leave Beijing with Zhou Hansheng. Backing down is not going to back down, it just sounds annoying. Furthermore, it will affect some reputation to some extent, whether it is hers, the Zhao family''s, or the Duke''s mansion, after all, people''s words are formidable. Leaving Beijing to work hard, not only has a successful career, but also is free. If you come back in ten or eight years, who can say anything? Naturally there were other gossips at that time. Zhao Liya smiled self-deprecatingly: "I don''t dare to be better than others. There are too many things in the Duke''s mansion now, and I can''t take care of others. Let''s do everything one by one. The son of the world doesn''t care much about it. If you want to wait , there are countless maidservants and servants in the mansion, and there is no shortage of servants around the son of the world. Madam Lao cares about it!" Concubine Mi Gui snorted coldly: "Mr. Zhao, I will tell you clearly. You have seen it too. This blood is thicker than water, and it is due to nature. It cannot be taken away or changed by any conspiracy or scheming." .Even if the First Prince is recorded under the Empress''s name, Ben Gong is still his biological mother! His feelings for Ben Gong are different from those for others!" "I know that you and Zhou Shizi are very kind to the First Prince, and for some reason, it is your blessing that the First Prince hits it off with you so much! You should cherish it! For the sake of the First Prince, I Gong is also very willing to make friends with you, after all, we are all for the good of the First Prince, aren''t we?" Zhao Liya was speechless Concubine Mi Gui''s brain circuit is really beyond the comprehension of ordinary people. Why do these words sound so weird? (end of this chapter) Chapter 433： politely refuse Chapter 433 Rejected politely so what? Wouldn''t it be nice for Concubine Mi to be her concubine? With the glory and wealth, and the respected status, the eldest prince will not deny her as his biological mother. What else is she fussing about? Must the eldest prince only listen to her concubine mother? is it possible "The minister''s wife is ignorant, and she can''t understand what the empress said. The minister''s wife doesn''t understand other things. The minister''s wife only knows how to manage the government''s family, honor her parents-in-law, and take good care of her husband. The eldest prince likes to come to play, and the minister The wife and the eldest son accompanied him for a strollthis was what the emperor meant. The eldest prince is very good, and the ministers and the eldest son naturally hoped for the best of the eldest prince, and would be happy to accompany the eldest prince on a private tour. The emperor said that this is to let the eldest prince The prince has known the sufferings of the people since he was a child, the emperor is wise, and the courtiers and others will follow suit. Others, the courtiers dont know." Nurse Xin couldn''t bear to listen, and couldn''t help laughing: "Mrs. Shizi, the imperial concubine is expressing her closeness to Mrs. Shizi. Can''t Mrs. Shizi hear it?" Zhao Liya lowered her eyes and remained silent. Of course she heard it, but she didn''t want this kind of intimacy, buy one get one free! Li Guogongs mansion is the mothers family of the empress dowager, and Zhou Hanshengs relationship with the emperor is so good, does it need the closeness of the empress dowager? Concubine Mi Gui secretly hated, if she hadn''t had to, she really didn''t even want to look at Zhao Liya again. "My natal family has a distant niece who is two years younger than you. She is gentle and demure, with a delicate mind. She is not bad looking, but her temper is definitely honest and well-behaved. Maybe Mrs. Shizi can tolerate it?" Concubine Mi Gui sneered slightly, her eyes were piercing, and she was quite aggressive: "Mrs. Shizi, answer me." It is really that the relationship between the First Prince and the Zhou family is too close, even closer than that with the Mi Family. She tried to destroy it, and even pulled the First Prince to say very straightforward things, but unfortunately it was useless. Don''t listen to her. The mother and son broke up because of this quarrel! Since this is the case, they have no choice but to pull the Zhou family into their camp. The best way is of course marriage. Zhou Hansheng has his own people around him, so he will naturally blow the pillow wind. By then, the two families will be a family. I don''t believe that Zhou Hansheng will not think about the Mi family. After this, when the eldest prince goes to Li Guogong''s mansion, won''t the members of Mi''s family also be able to accompany him? In front of the first prince, he often speaks kind words for the Mi family. As time goes on, the first prince will naturally have a good impression of the Mi family and get closer to the Mi family. There is no rush for this matter! She has also learned to be patient now. Concubine Mi smiled in satisfaction: "Madam Shizi doesn''t speak, I will take it as your acquiescence! I will send a message to the Mi family to make them ready. The Duke''s Mansion will send someone to come to the door as soon as possible. Although it is a noble concubine, After all, it is the natal family of the palace, even for the sake of the eldest prince, the Duke''s Mansion will always give the Mi family a bit of face! You should think carefully, and don''t let the girl of the Mi family be wronged." In terms of making progress, Concubine Mi Gui wants to say that she is second and no one dares to be the first, so she has already started to put on airs and make various demands. She continued to talk more and more, and even started to talk about the matchmaker, the bride price, what kind of yard to live in after entering the door, and what kind of treatment she wanted. Zhao Liya couldn''t bear it anymore and had to interrupt her: "My lady, this is not right. " Concubine Mi Gui didn''t react immediately, "What''s wrong? Which one do you think is wrong? Mrs. Zhao, you can''t treat my Mi family girl harshly!" Zhao Liya: "." I''m not interested in your Mi family girls at all, thank you! "Your Majesty, taking a concubine is inappropriate." "Youwhat did you say?" Concubine Mi Gui was furious: "Zhao Liya! I''ve been talking about love for a long time, and you are just entertaining me! What? How dare you refuse to follow the matchmaker I made myself?" "The prince of the Duke''s Mansion doesn''t need a concubine, empress, the prince won''t like it." "Heh, I see, you don''t like it, right?" "If the son of the world doesn''t like it, the minister''s wife naturally doesn''t like it either." "You" Concubine Mi Gui gasped in anger, "Just say that you are a jealous woman!" If it is a mansion to be a guest at a banquet, it is naturally inconvenient for Zhao Liya to say so, but this is in the palace, and there are no outsiders around, so there is no need to hide it. She wanted to be more subtle, but the imperial concubine refused to let her. It''s too reserved. The imperial concubine doesn''t know if she pretends not to understand or really doesn''t understand. "A minister''s wife is a jealous woman, and a husband cannot tolerate a concubine." Concubine Mi and Mother Xin were dumbfounded: "You" Concubine Mi Gui was so angry: "This is a violation of the seven rules, aren''t you afraid that the Duke''s government will divorce you!" Zhao Liya: "Your Majesty won''t, if you will, then let''s talk about it. My wife has no choice but to accept it!" . "In short, a courtier''s wife will never allow her husband to take a concubine. Don''t say she took the initiative, even if the husband has his eyes on someone, that won''t work!" "Okay, okay, okay" Concubine Mi Gui trembled angrily, "I understand now! You are such a womanless person, you are not worthy of being the wife of the Duke''s Mansion. I will definitely report to the Queen Mother and let the Queen Mother decide to rest!" about you!" Zhao Liya is funny: "Is the imperial concubine going to manage the housework of the Duke''s mansion? I''m afraid the empress dowager won''t allow it." The Dukes family name is Zhou, so what does it have to do with her Mi family? It''s even less her turn as a noble concubine to control what kind of wife the son of the world will marry. Concubine Mi Gui was so embarrassed that her face burned up and down. Concubine Mi became angry from embarrassment: "Bold! How dare you contradict me! Sister Xin, let me slap her mouth!" Nurse Xin was stunned for a moment, and hurriedly tried to persuade her: "Young concubine." This is inappropriate, this is the wife of the eldest son of the Duke of Li, a first-rank madam, even the queen can''t slap her, even if she really did something wrong, she must report to the emperor and have solid evidence before she can be punished. My master has lost his head with anger. "Slap me!" Xin Xin looked at Zhao Liya in embarrassment, and gave her winks again and again: "Mrs. Shizi, why don''t you apologize to the imperial concubine and empress? The imperial concubine''s body is better. If you are angry because of Shizi''s wife''s few words, it will be big The prince will also be unhappy." Concubine Mi: "Hmph!" Zhao Liya glanced at Nanny Xin indifferently, but remained silent. This Xinmai is a woman who knows how to advance and retreat. Unfortunately, with such a master, I''m afraid life will be difficult, right? Concubine Mi Gui was furious, and snapped: "Mother Xin, slap your mouth! Give me a slap!" "Imperial concubine," Zhao Liya said leisurely, "The minister''s wife is the wife of the Duke''s mansion, the first-rank wife appointed by the emperor himself, is the imperial concubine really wanting to be the minister''s wife? If so, the minister''s wife will not accept it." Now, why don''t you go up to the empress and explain clearly how you should be punished, the ministers and wives will never say anything." (end of this chapter) Chapter 434： try again Chapter 434 Try again Concubine Mi Gui was so angry that stars shot out in front of her eyes, "Zhao Liya, you are looking down on me! How dare you mock me!" Use the queen to overwhelm her! But **** she is really afraid! Nurse Xin cried secretly, and hurriedly stepped forward to pat Concubine Mi for comfort: "Your Majesty, Your Majesty, you should take your medicine and have a good rest! Mrs. Shizi, please go back!" Concubine Mi Gui covered her mouth with a handkerchief and coughed a series of times, rolled her eyes and gave Zhao Liya a hard look, but she didn''t speak again. Obviously, Sister Xin moved a ladder for her, and she followed it down. Zhao Liya didn''t compete with her for such idleness, "My wife resigns!" As soon as Zhao Liya left, Concubine Mi swept all the teacups and medicine bowls to the ground: "This bitch! Bitch! How dare she threaten me with the queen! They are all bitch! Steal my son!" If Zhao Liya was talking about other people, it would be fine, but he chose to use the queen as an issue, so he would poke Concubine Mi Gui so hard that her heart, liver and lungs hurt. "My Lady! My Lady!" Xin Nuo hurriedly comforted: "You calm down, you calm down! Don''t say these words anymore. It''s a big deal for people to listen to you!" "Who dares to spread the word if it''s here in this palace!" Concubine Mi Gui scolded viciously, her eyes were red, and she gritted her teeth ferociously: "This palace must take back the eldest prince, definitely" "The eldest prince is yours, and no one can take it away." "Hmph, the **** wants to steal it, it''s just a dream!" Concubine Mi Gui couldn''t help cursing for a while, and finally said with a sneer: "Go and send a message to my parents and ask them to talk to Mrs. Li or the eldest son." Hmph, this **** Zhao Liya is afraid of affecting her own status, of course she refuses, I don''t believe that the Duke''s wife and the eldest son can make it, and I don''t think about the future of the Duke''s mansion!" Nurse Xin thought about it, and felt that this idea was worth a try: "Yes, the old servant will arrange it now." Having won over the Duke of Li, what else can the queen use to compete with her? She knew that the Empress''s natal family, Lu''s family, had a mediocre relationship with Li Guogong''s mansion, and they were not very close. She has to be first. Boss Zhao Liya left the palace speechless and returned home. Unexpectedly, Zhou Hansheng didn''t have much to do this day, and it happened that the eldest prince hadn''t been out of the palace for a while, so Zhou Hansheng led him back to the mansion first after he asked the emperor to go out with him for a stroll. He doesn''t want to take the eldest prince for a stroll like this, of course he wants to take his wife with him. The eldest prince has entourages and guards to accompany him, so it is enough for him to concentrate on accompanying his wife. Zhao Liya was a little surprised to see the eldest prince when she came back, and she was caught off guard in a complicated mood. This child is also quite unlucky. The emperor and empress love him sincerely and plan for him, but they just met a biological mother like Concubine Mi. The eldest prince couldn''t wait any longer, and smiled happily: "My aunt is finally back, my uncle and I are talking about my aunt! Let''s go out for dinner, and then go boating! I even sent someone to pick up Sister Xiang and Brother Lin !" Zhao Liya nodded with a smile: "Okay, why not go boating on the north shore of the West Sea, there is still a big reed beach over there, the reeds should grow at this time, the scenery must be good!" The eldest prince was even happier: "Well, just listen to my aunt!" Zhou Hansheng smiled and said: "The eldest prince will wait a little longer, and we will come." His daughter-in-law has just returned from the palace, and she has changed into this court dress. Zhou Hansheng hugged Zhao Liya back to change clothes, and ordered someone to accompany the eldest prince to play in the yard. "Why did it take so long to enter the palace to greet you today? Did the lady go to the Yonghe Palace?" Zhao Liya glanced at him with a smile, "My son is smart, and I can''t hide anything from him." Zhou Hansheng''s eyes froze slightly: "The imperial concubine can''t bear it anymore? Oh, she is not willing to kill herself!" Zhao Liya smiled, and she was in a much happier mood at first, "Let''s just wait and see! She is still thinking about grabbing the eldest prince from the empress, and she wants to drag our Duke''s mansion to stand on her Here, I probably think we are out of our minds like her." Zhou Hansheng was surprised, ".Fortunately, the eldest prince is not confused!" "Um!" The First Prince was not a foolish child at first, but now that he grows up, he becomes more sensible and has his own opinions. If Concubine Mi Gui is stubborn, she will only get worse. "Don''t talk about her, change your clothes quickly, so that we can go out with the First Prince." "good." "Come on, I''ll change it for you." Zhao Liya "Puchi!" Slapped Zhou Hansheng''s hand away with a smile and cursed: "Don''t make trouble, take your hands away!" Zhou Hansheng laughed and hugged her and kissed her a few times, rubbed her affectionately, and whispered in her ear: "I''ll change it for you in a proper manner, and don''t touch it randomly." Zhao Liya: "." I don''t know how Concubine Mi Gui passed on the words to the Mi family, but the Mi family was very happy. What the imperial concubine empress ordered like this must be something she is sure of, otherwise, the imperial concubine empress would not have said it! If you can climb up to the Liguo Mansion, it will be of great benefit to the Mi family. After all, the Mi family cant even be regarded as the grand princes natal family. Their status is very embarrassing, and they have no background and influence. Those real powerful families in the capital dont take them seriously at all. But with the approval of the Liguo government, it will be different Concubine Mi Guis words are for them to say, let the girl of the Mi family be a concubine, but the Mi family thinks that the niece of the concubines natal family is a bit low to be a concubine after all, so its better to try to talk about being a concubine first. Well! Anyway, lets try it first, its another story if it doesnt work. The Mi family doesnt understand at all, they treat this kind of thing as something that can be extorted and bargained on the spot, and if they dont do anything, it is destined to be a joke. Mrs. Mi asked to see Mrs. Li Guogong, Mrs. Guo was very surprised. You must know that she is not in good health, and she never sees outsiders. Even close relatives and friends, when they come to visit, they are entertained by others. At most, they come to her to say hello. Sometimes she is so mentally ill that she doesn''t even say hello. The Mi family came here to ask for a meeting, what does it mean? Mrs. Guo was confused by the Mi family''s operation. She didn''t want to see her at first, but she was afraid that if something really important happened, she ordered someone to invite Mrs. Mi. After all, the Mi family is involved with the First Prince and Concubine Mi Mrs. Guo never expected that Mrs. Mi came to promote the girls of the Mi family. What kind of prostitute, what kind of demure and gentle, dignified and virtuous, what kind of meticulous and thoughtful, good-looking, said a lot, the most important thing is The meaning of "our requirements are really low, and if you don''t agree to this, you don''t know what is good" is revealed in the words, which makes people laugh and cry. If it werent for the fact that the Dukes wifes health is a little better than before, her mood is better than before, and her energy is better, she will definitely faint after hearing these words. (end of this chapter) Chapter 435： regardless of falling out Ping wife? What''s this? If they weren''t forced to do so, which family would want something that would clearly disturb the family? The Dukes wife is always kind, and her body does not allow her to get angry. Coupled with the need to show some face to the eldest prince and the noble concubine, the Duke''s Madam could bear it, patiently and tactfully rejected Madam Mi. The personalities of Mrs. Mi and Concubine Mi are somewhat in the same line, but they are easy to drift. Give it a little sunshine and it will be brilliant. The amiable look of Mrs. Guo''s wife made Mrs. Mi feel overwhelmed, and she felt happy: just to say, her daughter is now a concubine, and her grandson is the emperor''s only son! No, isn''t the wife of Li Guogong''s mansion who I didn''t even have the right to meet in the past, also polite to me? She took it for granted that if she mentioned something that would be beneficial to both parties, the Duke and Duchess would definitely agree. But she was rejected. Ms. Mi''s complexion was not very good-looking, and her words seemed a little impolite. Mrs. Guo felt chest tightness and a dull pain in her brain. Maid Li Yun politely interrupted her, saying that Mrs. Guo is going to take medicine and rest. If Mrs. Mi has nothing else to do, please go back. Mrs. Mi was dissatisfied in her heart, but she did not dare to express her dissatisfaction. When she came here, she didn''t have much hope for the Ping Wife, and she felt better about it, okay, then take a step back. OK? This is really a big advantage for the son of the Duke of Li. You must know that the girl that the Mi family intends to send over to be a concubine is the best and outstanding of their Mi family. ? That was too speechless. Mrs. Guo is speechless in her heart at this moment, the indescribable expression is beyond description! Are the girls from the Mi family so casual? This kind of thing can still be bargained? If a flat wife can''t do it, she becomes a noble concubine. So if it''s a noble concubine, it''s not okay, is it okay to be a lowly concubine or a roommate? Mrs. Guo thinks that Mrs. Mi really thinks it''s okay. But, she can''t The Duke''s wife lowered her eyes and said nothing, acquiescing to Liyun''s behavior of seeing off the guests. Mrs. Mi is anxious and surprised. The niece and niece of the imperial concubine''s natal family are serving as noble concubines for the prince of the Duke''s Mansion. This is a decent thing to say, isn''t it worthy? The Duke''s wife disagrees, what is this? Mrs. Mi thought about it again, and felt that Mrs. Guo should have acquiesced, so she simply made it clear on her own, and said with a smile that she would send the girl from the Mi family soon. Since she is a concubine, There are not so many rules and etiquette and attention, anyway, the Duke''s Mansion will not treat people badly, they trust the Duke''s Mansion. From now on, everyone will be their own people! The imperial concubine and the eldest prince will definitely not treat the government of Liguo badly in the future. Mrs. Guo was so angry that she almost didn''t faint. She called the maid to whisper and explain something, but she had to speak out herself, interrupting Mrs. Mi''s self-contained plan: the son of the world has no plans to take a concubine. Forget your kindness. Mrs. Mi was very embarrassed, and a little bit unbelievable: This kind of good thing that is hard to find even with a lantern is really rejected by the Duke of Li? Are they willing to do so! Mrs. Mi still wanted to say something, but Mrs. Guo half closed her eyes and was not very energetic to speak. The serving servants and maids invited Mrs. Mi out without any explanation. Mrs. Mi became angry from embarrassment, and muttered to herself: Is this government office inflated? He doesn''t take the imperial concubine seriously at all, so he doesn''t know good from bad, so let''s wait and see, is it possible that the Mi family and the imperial concubine can only form an alliance with them? They have no vision, so naturally there are people with vision. Mrs. Mi wanted to go out angrily, but happened to meet Zhao Liya on the way. "Mrs. Mi!" Zhao Liya called her with a smile, and said with a smile: "What a rare visitor, I have never seen Mrs. Mi come to the door!" These words are not very pleasant to hear, not to mention that Mrs. Mi is holding back her stomach at the moment, and it is even more harsh. Madam Mi didn''t dare to do anything when facing Mrs. Li Guogong, after all, she was indeed a big boss she couldn''t afford to offend. Facing a junior like Zhao Liya, relying on her status as the birth mother of a noble concubine, Mrs. Mi was not so polite, and said with a half-smile: "Why? Can''t this lady come to the door? Mrs. Shizi is so yin and yang, who are you talking about?" ? Zhao Liya turned her eyes away from the servant girl who was following her, stepped forward two steps, smiled lowly, and said with a low voice, "Of course it''s for Mrs. Mi." Mrs. Mi opened her eyes wide in surprise. Zhao Liya: "I have already made my refusal clear to the imperial concubine, why is Mrs. Mi saying it again? Mrs. Mi doesn''t like trouble, but my mother-in-law can''t help being noisy and disturbing. If Mrs. Mi still has something to do in the future, why not?" Come to me directly, so don''t bother my mother-in-law anymore. I can still sit down to the master about this matter!" Mrs. Mi sneered: "Mr. Zhao, you are so domineering. Do you really know that Mrs. Guo is drinking the Duke and the Son? Why, why-" "Since I am Mrs. Shizi, Mrs. Mi should think less about what is there and what is not. After all, I definitely don''t agree with your family''s proposal. This is also what Shizi wanted! Everyone save each other some face, if you really want to It''s really not very good-looking if it''s noisy!" "you-" "I''ve finished what I want to say, Mrs. Mi please!" "snort!" Mrs. Mi was too angry to speak, just wait and see! This bitch, in the future, the Duke and Shizi will find out that she is the one who harmed the Duke''s mansion, so let''s see what happens to her! Just speaking to her, the Duke''s Mansion will not be able to form an alliance with the Mi family even if they want to, the Mi family will not forgive this kind of family! Mrs. Mi left angrily, searching for a lot of words in her mind, waiting to file a complaint with Concubine Mi Gui after entering the palace. Zhao Liya smiled secretly, she knew what this man was thinking without thinking. is not bad. Isnt it just a complaint? Go ahead and sue! Hurry up and pull down their wonderful family, and save the eldest prince from being troubled by dilemmas from time to time in the future. That kid is really annoying. Without a reliable mother-in-law, it is the most deceitful thing for a child. Zhao Liya glanced quietly behind the lush rose flower barrier, and a figure flashed by. She smiled and looked away, pretending not to see it. On this day, Mrs. Xunyang Hou hosted a banquet and invited all the ladies to gather and listen to the play. Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday got invitations through some relationship, and they dressed up and went hand in hand. This is a gathering for middle-aged wives. At most, all the wives brought girls who have not left the cabinet to go lively. Young wives never attended, so Zhao Liya didn''t go either. Chapter 436： sister in law Although Deng is not very keen on this kind of gathering, she will not refuse invitations from others. Mr. Deng took widow Qu and widow Qu together. Widow Qu is her sworn sister. Everyone in the upper-class families in the capital knows that when Mrs. Deng goes out as a guest, she will basically bring Widow Qu with hershe really regards Widow Qu as her sister, and they both wear the same clothes. It''s just that Widow Qu will look a little more plain because of her status as a widow, but the materials of the clothes and jewelry are all excellent. Deng Shi also introduced Widow Qu to others, and never left her out. Originally, many noble ladies did not believe that Mrs. Deng, a first-rank lady, sincerely regarded a country woman in exile as a sister. They guessed that it must be because they got help from others when they were in exile, and they asked to follow them to Beijing. I''m too embarrassed to refuse, so why don''t you just bring one with you? After coming here, it''s just a show for everyone in the capital to let people say that she is Deng, and their Zhao family is not an ungrateful generation! Many people secretly waited to watch the excitement, watching the widow Qu being teased by Deng. Unexpectedly, this is not the case at all. After coming and going again and again, those noble ladies have a little more sincere and sincere admiration for Mrs. Deng. After all, if they were to compare their hearts to each other, they would definitely not be able to do what Deng did. Widow Qu actually doesn''t like this kind of occasion very much, but Mrs. Deng is too kind-hearted. Widow Qu is always worried that she will suffer. In the past, there was Concubine Yan and the second prince, and now there is Concubine Mi and the second and third members of the Zhou family. , These are not fuel-efficient lamps! No way, Widow Qu accompanied Deng every time she went out. Someone said something bad, and it was inconvenient for Mrs. Deng to say somethingit was easy to fall into the trap of bullying and so on, but Widow Qu didn''t care. She just went back secretly. Especially some people, who intentionally used Zhao Liya to talk about things, but they didn''t get mad at Mrs. Deng and Widow Qu. Both of them won''t give each other face. This time at Madam Xunyanghous residence, the two wives of the Mi family, Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday of the Dukes Mansion of Liguo were also there, but the atmosphere became a little subtle. The two wives of the Mi family, one is Concubine Mi Guis natal sister-in-law, and the other is a younger brother and sister. Arent the two of them enjoying themselves again now? If Concubine Mi Gui hadn''t been promoted to a position and regained her dignity, they wouldn''t have received the invitation today. But if they received it, it means that their identities are different from before. The two of them were surrounded by many wives talking, which made them even more complacent. Of course, no matter how proud they are, it''s still not enough for Deng Shi. Naturally, it was impossible for Mrs. Deng to hang around them, and she didn''t intend to make friends with them, so she just greeted them politely. Mrs. Wednesday was quite calm and patient. When Mrs. Zhou saw Deng Shi, it was as if she had met an enemy. She stared at Deng Shi coldly, as if her eyes were full of poison. Nor was she at all afraid of being seen. What else is there to be afraid of? Who else in the upper class of the capital does not know? They are the second and third aunts of the Duke of Li''s mansion who are bullying the wife of Shizi who has just passed through the door! But Mrs. Shizi was so wronged that Mrs. Guogong had to hold on to her sick body to make decisions for Mrs. Shizi. Then, when she met Mrs. Shizi''s own mother, it seemed that she really didn''t need to show any good looks. Naturally, Mrs. Deng also knew about the struggles in the Duke''s Mansion, so she didn''t bother to argue with heranyway, her precious daughter didn''t suffer. Why shouldn''t she be more generous? Just pretend you didn''t see it. Widow Qu was a little embarrassed. This week, Mrs. Zhou, the persimmons are soft, aren''t they? She despised such a person the most. When Widow Qu looked at no one was paying attention, she purposely approached Mrs. Zhou, and said with a smile, "This is Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou from the Liguo Mansion. Oh, our two families are also in-laws, so we should get along well." We are so close, why are Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday not talking to my sister? How is our Ya''er in the Duke''s Mansion? Oh, she is still young, she has seen few experiences, she is timid, kind-hearted, and human She is also simple, there are not so many twists and turns in her stomach, and she is the easiest to be bullied! The two ladies are her aunts, so you should take care of her and help her more on weekdays!" Mrs. Tuesday, Mrs. Wednesday: "." The faces of both of them were a little stiff, and they both wanted to curse. Fortunately, they still remember what they came here for. Originally, they were thinking about how to find an opportunity to hook up with Widow Qu, but she happened to find it by herself. Of course, such a good opportunity cannot be missed. Although this person speaks a bit harshly. It''s really straightforward, Deng Shi didn''t say anything, didn''t respond at all, but she rushed forward. Oh, no wonder Mrs. Deng treats her well and is willing to take her with her whenever she goes out. Isn''t this clearly using her as a pawn? It''s ridiculous that this person thinks that Mrs. Deng treats her well! It''s ridiculous that the noble ladies in the capital also praised Mrs. Deng for not being ungrateful. They are all idiots! "Mrs. Qu, please sit down," Mrs. Zhou greeted with a smile, glanced at Widow Qu, and said with a smile: "I have heard that Mrs. Qu is quick to speak, and she treats people with sincerity and sincerity. It is really good. Talk to someone like Mrs. Qu It''s really a relaxing and comfortable thing, just right, let''s not talk about it today." Widow Qu was taken aback. This, what''s the situation? Totally unexpected. She was still in a daze, but she had already been sat down with a smile, a half-pull, and a half-support by Mrs. Zhous maid. Mrs. Zhou also held back her anger, and said with a smile: "The third younger siblings are right. There are very few people in the capital who are as happy as Mrs. Qu! We have always been very happy to make friends with Mrs. Qu." Her sister-in-law was smiling all over her face, and you talked to each other in a gentle and friendly manner, which confused Widow Qu a little bit. Although Widow Qu is not so naive and easy to deceive, she is still far behind the shrewd women who have been immersed in the back houses of high-ranking families in the capital for decades. Seeing these two people like this, she only thought that the two were dealt with by Zhao Liya, and finally realized that she was afraid, and finally changed. This is taking the opportunity to subdue himself, and through himself to subdue Zhao Liya. After all, Zhao Liya is their junior, and they want to save face, so it is not good to bow to Zhao Liya directly. Family and everything are prosperous, if they realize their mistakes and correct them, Aya can relax a lot. Thinking of this, Widow Qu gradually became kinder to them. Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday obviously felt that Widow Qu''s attitude softened, and they exchanged glances with each other, secretly proud. Chapter 437： Totally missed Chapter 437 All thoughts are gone Mrs. Zhou''s eyes flashed contempt. A country woman is a country woman, which is too easy to deceive. The two naturally took advantage of the victory to pursue, and became more friendly to Widow Qu, chatting with her one sentence at a time. The chats were all about family life, topics that Widow Qu could participate in, not clothes, jewelry, and flowers that Widow Qu could hardly get in, which made Widow Qu very happy. After a long while, the two of them agreed to leave, and Widow Qu was also satisfied, and returned to Deng''s side. Mrs. Tuesday sneered, and whispered: "Tell me, Mrs. Deng, seeing her being so intimate with us, would she have any thoughts?" The two sisters-in-law looked at each other and smiled. Master Tuesday and Master Wednesday are working outside. With their unremitting efforts and the double blessing of their investment, they have successfully hooked up with the Mi family again. A family like the Mi family has no background, and there is no smart person. Now seeing Concubine Mi Gui getting up, the tide is rising, and the family naturally feels that the good times are coming. They are so proud that they can''t wait to see others, so they wag their tails and boast about themselves Woolen cloth. The two masters of the Zhou family took the initiative to offer an olive branch, and when they needed to expand their power, of course they accepted it triumphantly. Not only did I pick it up, but I also took it for granted! Because of this, I consciously saw infinite hope-people like the Zhou family in the Duke of Liguo''s mansion sold themselves well, so what about other families? For Master Tuesday and Master Wednesday, this is also a good start. After all, this is also the time when they desperately need allies. The two sides hit it off. This good news put the two couples in a good mood and greatly increased their confidence. At this moment, Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday have successfully hooked up with Widow Qu, so they are naturally overjoyed. Lets just say, who can continue to be unlucky? Doesn''t this mean that everything is going well? Deng also found out that Widow Qu had gone to chat with Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday, and they seemed to be having a good chat. However, although she was a little puzzled in her heart, she didn''t feel uncomfortable in her heart like Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou thought complacently, and she didn''t even suspect Widow Qu. During those days in Lingnan, Widow Qu and the others accompanied me, thanks to them for my daily companionship. How can such friendship be understood by Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday? Now that she is a guest at someone else''s house, Mrs. Deng didn''t ask Widow Qu much, but only looked at her with concern, and whispered, "I didn''t bully you, did I?" Widow Qu was funny, she quickly shook her head, and whispered: "No, my sister doesn''t know me yet? I won''t bear to bully me." Deng smiled, "It''s only natural." Not to mention the members of the Zhao family, on the point of not letting their family members be wronged, it is the lower limit that they will never break through. In the past, they were not willing to back down, but now in the capital, how many families dare to force them to back down? The ladies chatted and laughed, drank tea and gossiped, the weather was fine, and they walked in the garden for a while to look at the flowers. The two of the Zhou family didn''t get closer, and nothing happened. Unexpectedly, the sister-in-law and a younger brother and sister of Concubine Mi Guifei''s natal family did not know what was going on, and made a few words to run on Deng. Mrs. Deng is so inexplicable, I really don''t know when my family got dirty with Mi''s family? Widow Qu couldn''t listen, and wanted to go back, but Deng secretly stopped her. Not necessary. Mrs. Xunyang Hou saw that something was wrong, so she hurriedly talked and joked about it. Mrs. Deng laughed it off, and the two wives of the Mi family couldn''t talk anymore, so they had to sneer. When they saw this, they confidently decided that whether it was Mrs. Deng or Mrs. Xunyanghou, they were afraid of their own family and did not dare to fight against their own family at all, so they fought with Mui. This is already amazing! Before Concubine Mi Gui gained power, which of these wives would look at their own family? No! Mr. Deng never imagined that the reason why the two wives of the Mi family resented themselves was because Mrs. Li Guogong and Zhao Liya both rejected the fact that the Mi family girl gave Zhou Hansheng a wife or even a concubine. Mrs. Mi''s family didn''t say anything about it, so naturally Zhao Liya and Mrs. Guo would not say anything about it, so outsiders didn''t know about it. Even Mrs. Deng didn''t know. This little episode that didn''t have time to ferment did not affect the interest of the big guys. Having dinner, watching a play, and communicating with each other, the ladies spent a very pleasant day. After lunch at the Hou Mansion and watching several good shows, after three o''clock in the afternoon, everyone left one after another. In the carriage going back, Widow Qu couldn''t help laughing and told Deng about the conversation between the two ladies of Duke Li''s mansion. ". Their attitude has improved a lot. They are kind and friendly, and they didn''t get angry with me or speak ill of Aya. Presumably they learned a lesson and were afraid, so they dare not fight against us Aya again. This That''s pretty good. Aya is really capable, and she doesn''t need to worry about her elders at all! My sister can rest assured in the future!" Deng was also a little surprised: "So they bowed their heads and gave in?" "I think so too!" "That''s good," Deng said with a smile: "So, Aya can save some trouble. After all, our two families are relatives by marriage, and it''s not good to make too much trouble. No matter how capable Aya''s child is, he is still a junior, and he was born in front of the elders. So she suffered a loss, and if she was a little careless, it would not be good for her reputation." "Exactly, I think so too!" Mrs. Deng and Widow Qu have made up their minds together. They both feel that Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou can''t save face and bow to Zhao Liya, so they behaved in front of Widow Qu. Mr. Deng laughed and said: "In this case, sister, let''s ask someone to go to Li Guogong''s mansion to pass a few words to Aya, so that she can know." Since the two Mrs. Zhou have lowered their faces to express their friendship in secret, Mrs. Deng has always been kind, and feels that if she does nothing, she will not be decent. She is naturally looking forward to the prosperity of her daughter''s family and everything. Widow Qu smiled when she heard the words and said, "Why do you have to let the servants go? Why don''t I go by myself, and explain it more clearly! I haven''t seen Aya for a while, and I really miss her! Just right, she I like our own side dishes, so send some to her by the way." Ms. Deng also became happy when she heard it, and nodded: "Okay, then I will work hard for my sister to go!" Widow Qu waved her hands and smiled: "What''s the trouble!" The two looked at each other and smiled, and they began to discuss with great interest which side dishes to bring to Zhao Liya. How can a mother not miss a newly married girl? Especially a family that has lived through thick and thin together. Widow Qu couldn''t hold back the idea, and went to visit the Duke of Li''s mansion the next day, and Qu Yutao accompanied her. (end of this chapter) Chapter 438： a bit confused Chapter 438 is a bit confused If it wasn''t for Deng''s status being inconvenient, she would have wanted to go there. Mrs. Shizi is in front of the family now. Her natal family is here, so naturally there are not so many rigid rules. The concierge invited people into the mansion with hospitality and a smile, and at the same time sent people to the second gate to report. Zhao Liya just met the ladies in charge of the mansion and explained today''s affairs, and was chatting and laughing with Nunnies Lian and Chun Equinox, when she heard Mrs. Qu and Mrs. Hu came, she was overjoyed, please hurry up! "Aunt! Cousin!" "Aya!" Zhao Liya pulled Qu Yutao affectionately, smiled and beckoned Widow Qu to sit down, "I was thinking of you guys to come and talk, so I just came here!" Although they are all in the capital, Zhao Liya cant go to her mothers house if she has something to do. Widow Qu and Qu Yutao came, so she was naturally happy. Qu Yutao smiled: "It''s not a coincidence, we are all thinking about my cousin, my aunt specially prepared a lot of side dishes, and asked to bring them to my cousin to satisfy my hunger, they are all my cousin''s favorite food in the past!" Zhao Liya was even happier, "Mother knows me best!" The three of them chatted and laughed for a while, and seeing Widow Qu''s eyes turn around, Zhao Liya knew that her aunt must have something to tell her, so she smiled and found an excuse to dismiss everyone else, and ordered the spring equinox, spring The two of Xia are guarding outside. "Auntie, do you have something to say?" "We Aya are really smart people, look, I didn''t say anything!" Qu Yutao couldn''t help but also smiled and joked: "Isn''t my cousin always like this?" Otherwise, my aunt and uncle would not be at ease in letting her marry into Duke Li''s mansion, would they? Although it is a family of first-class dignitaries, who doesn''t see clearly how complicated and difficult it is inside? It''s also fortunate that Shi Ziye has a special liking for his cousin, otherwise, without his full support and help, it would not be so easy for the cousin to win the second and third families on her own. Old lady Zhou alone can suppress her breathlessly. "That''s right, didn''t your mother and I go to Xunyang Hou Mansion as guests the day before yesterday?" Widow Qu has always been a straightforward person, so she immediately recounted everything that happened that day like beans in a bamboo tube. Hearing that the two wives of the Mi family were deliberately looking for trouble, Zhao Liya looked a little ugly. Seeing this, Widow Qu stopped, and comforted her: "We didn''t suffer, you, don''t worry! Niang is a kind-hearted person, and she never takes such small things to heart. Even if the Mi family gains power now, they will not be afraid. There is not much relationship or conflict with our family, and there is no friendship. At most, we meet occasionally at other banquets. I dont believe it. They can still find fault and make trouble? I think it must be a sudden They started to tremble, seeing that everyone felt that they were superior to others, waiting for others to curry favor with them, and that your mother didn''t mean that, and they felt uncomfortable. After a while, it must be all right!" In her heart, Widow Qu also looks down on the Mi family. After hearing this, Zhao Liya smiled wryly and shook her head, "Auntie doesn''t know something, and there is a reason for it. Originally, I didn''t think it was necessary to say it, but if I didn''t tell you, I''m afraid something will happen in the future." Zhao Liya then told about the fact that Mrs. Mi''s family came to visit Mrs. Guogong at home, and tried to send Miss Mi''s family to the Duke''s mansion for the eldest son. Both Widow Qu and Qu Yutao were a little shocked. "This, this is too shameless! Where did the Mi family get their confidence!" Zhao Liya smiled, "It must be the confidence given to them by the imperial concubine." Widow Qu and Qu Yutao wanted to laugh but couldn''t. "well" Qu Yutao''s eyes were a little complicated, and she secretly said that she was lucky, but luckily the Duke''s wife did not agree. If it were someone else, I''m afraid, I''m afraid they will never refuse. It''s just being a concubine. Not only does my son not suffer, on the contrary, he also takes advantage of it. Anyway, no matter what happens to the Mi family in the future, it will be beneficial, and the family can make money, but it will not be beneficial, nor will it be implicated. Only those who are really good to the cousin will refuse. Presumably, the Mi family didn''t even think of this result, right? So, they couldn''t help venting their anger when they saw their aunt. Zhao Liya smiled: "Auntie went back and told my mother that she would know when to see them again in the future. If they don''t dare to provoke again, don''t give them face." I''m worried that I can''t make trouble! Zhao Liya is actually quite eager for the Mi family to make trouble. If you dont make a fuss, how can you let people know what the Mi family is? Coincidentally, it''s not easy for her to talk about their family giving away their concubine, but she can reveal a thing or two when there is a quarrel. When the time comes, where will Concubine Mi Gui''s face be placed? You must be very angry, right? Widow Qu nodded without thinking: "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you when I get back. It''s clear that they don''t do anything on their own, and they still have the face to blame others? Who''s used to them!" Zhao Liya smiled and said yes. Indeed, no one owes them anything. No matter how Concubine Mi Gui gains power, so what? Everyone wants to support her, right? "By the way, the second and third wives of your family" Widow Qu continued the previous topic. Zhao Liya was taken aback for a moment, but she became interested. Listening to the widow Qu''s words, she felt relieved and happy for herself, Zhao Liya couldn''t laugh or cry Her two aunts are not stupid, on the contrary, they have a lot of tricks. It''s just that she is a very purposeful person. No matter how tricky the other party is or how fancy the means are, she basically doesn''t look at it and doesn''t care. She always focuses on her own purpose. So no matter how many tricks those two aunts did, no matter how well they sang, read, act, and fight, all of them were useless to her. But it was different for the mother and aunt. Their performance was sincere and sincere enough to impress them. Fortunately, my aunt was kind enough to come here on purpose. Otherwise, she was really worried that those two aunts would contact her natal family in private, cheating her mother and aunt. "Auntie, they are not so kind!" Zhao Liya sighed quietly: "Don''t forget, they are the direct daughters-in-law of Mrs. Zhou, and their second and third bedrooms are the real family. So tough, but if the second master and the third master are a little bit capable, the family will not know what to ask them to do! No matter how eloquent they are, the conflict of interest between us and them cannot be changed!" "After so many years, I can''t relax, how can I change my mind and start a new life just because I suppressed it?" Widow Qu was taken aback, "What you said makes sense, but, but... can''t. I think they are really upset. They just can''t save face" (end of this chapter) Chapter 439： ulterior motives Chapter 439 Ulterior motives Zhao Liya: "." Who knows whether it is embarrassing or trying to bear it? Widow Qu said: "Your mother and I are thinking, after all, you are the daughter-in-law of this family, a junior. I heard that your old lady is strong, and you two can''t live together under the same roof. How long do you know? Its always going on like this. You cant guarantee that there will be no negligence for a while! If they are really subdued, wouldnt it be great? Could it becould it be that those two people are coaxing me? Then this coaxing It must be too sincere, but I didn''t see it at all!" Of course, Widow Qu believed in Zhao Liya even more, she didn''t need a reason, as long as it was what Zhao Liya said, she would believe it. But at the same time, it was hard for her to believe that Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday actually lied to her. So much so that I couldnt get my head around for a while Zhao Liya shook her head with a wry smile, and sighed: "Auntie, this person has enjoyed the feeling of holding power in his hands, and not everyone can let it go calmly. You also know that Li Guogong has been in the mansion for so many years. When I came to the inner house, the second and third rooms have always been in charge. After I passed the door, they made a lot of trouble. Now the housekeeping power is not handed over to me, it is handed over to my mother-in-law. After one hand, it is considered In my hands, I was only assisting my mother-in-law in name. Otherwise, they might have made up a lot of ugly things outside! Also, over the years, they have been greedy for countless accounts. If my mother-in-law said not to pursue it, they would take it for granted The greedy ink downed everything, and he didn''t say a good word, and as for the other side, there was nothing. A while ago, he brought two enchanting women to the mansion, intentionally or unintentionally, in front of the son. Showing their faces by chance, all kinds of performances, you will know later, and deliberately spreading such words out, isn''t it forcing the elder son to accept them as concubines? But if the elder son is not so powerful, I am afraid he will have to hold his nose and admit it." "They did so many messy things on their front feet, how could they change their minds in just a few days! Auntie, the people in the capital are not like we were in Lingnan. These people have deep hearts! Auntie and I Mothers are kind-hearted and simple-minded people, no wonder they are bewitched by them." Actually, Zhao Liya still has another guess, that is, Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday may not have imagined that her mother and aunt would think in this direction, right? After all, where are they the kind of people who are so easy to let go? Naturally, I don''t think that others will let them go easily! Naturally, it is even more unexpected that someone would be so simple as to think of their good. Widow Qu was stunned. She still doesn''t quite understand, but she also vaguely understands where she should have made a mistake. "Fortunately, I came here today, otherwise I''m afraid I will hold you back!" Widow Qu sighed with emotion. Both Zhao Liya and Qu Yutao couldn''t help but burst into laughter. "Auntie, it''s okay! You and my mother are kind-hearted, but not easy to coax. If they want to harm us, if they show any such intentions, they will naturally not be able to hide it from you." Widow Qu smiled, and nodded proudly: "That''s true!" Zhao Liya thought for a while, and said in a deep voice: "My two aunts are useless, they will not be so warm and friendly to aunts for no reason. There must be demons when things go wrong, and they must have plans. " According to the natures of those two, if there were no other reasons, it would be possible to hate Widow Qu to death. How could it be possible to talk to her affectionately? The hearts of Widow Qu and Qu Yutao sank slightly at the same time. Qu Yutao hurriedly said: "Mother, did they trick you? Think about it, have you told them anything you shouldn''t have said?" "Ouch! This" Widow Qu was shocked when she called her daughter, "I think about it, I think about it! I can''t" "Don''t worry, Auntie, you probably won''t." Zhao Liya comforted her with a smile: "You were guests at the Xunyang Hou Mansion that day. mistake." In that case, how could it be possible to talk routinely? Widow Qu breathed a sigh of relief, and said with a smile: "That''s true, if Aya is sensible, my Yutao will scare me!" Qu Yutao couldn''t laugh or cry: "...then you have to think about it." "Hey, I''ll think about it when I go back, and I''ll send someone to tell you when I think about it. These people are too scary. If I see them in the future, I''d better take a detour!" Zhao Liya smiled: "Auntie, that''s not necessary. Why do I think they will most likely look for you?" "That-" "If they are looking for you, you just go to see them. Whatever they tell you, you just deal with it. I''m also very curious, and I also want to know what the **** they are planning. Of course, it''s best if I misunderstand gone." Widow Qu nodded: "That''s fine, I''ll take care of it." Zhao Liya smiled again: "Don''t worry, auntie, they don''t dare to really do anything to you. The most important thing is that there is no need." Widow Qu is not from the Zhao family. Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou just use her. It really wont hurt her, otherwise the loss outweighs the gain. Widow Qu sneered contemptuously: "I''m not afraid of them! If these two people are really up to something, I won''t spare them!" She was so **** off that she actually let her see it wrong! He actually lied to her! "Aunt, that''s not necessary," Zhao Liya then patiently taught Widow Qu that hypocrisy is more important. There''s no benefit in falling out with them. If you fall out, you won''t be able to know the follow-up, right? Widow Qu understood, maybe she didnt understand, but Qu Yutao was there, she understood, and exchanged a look with Zhao Liyashe will explain it to her mother slowly when she goes back. Zhao Liya smiled and nodded slightly, grateful. Zhao Liya took them around the garden, and left their mother and daughter to have lunch together before sending them away. Unexpectedly, the carriage of Widow Qu, mother and daughter broke down before they had traveled far, and the mother and daughter had to get out of the carriage and wait. At this time, Mrs. Zhou happened to pass by, so she greeted them with a smile, and warmly invited their mother and daughter to sit in the next teahouse. When Widow Qu saw her and thought that their sister-in-law probably tried to trick her with evil intentions last time, she became very angry, and was about to swear, when Qu Yutao pinched her arm secretly in time. Widow Qu came back to her senses, smiled and said some polite words, and followed Mrs. Zhou. The nurse next to Mrs. Tuesday praised Qu Yutao again without a word, and asked Qu Yutao to go to a nearby silk and satin factory to help choose a few pieces of silk and satin. Her eyes are not very good, so she asked the girl for help. (end of this chapter) Chapter 440： verbal probing Chapter 440 Speech Exploration Qu Yutao pretended to decline a few words, glanced at her mother, and followed the nanny. Widow Qu glanced at Mrs. Zhou, and wanted to curse. I dont know why, I thought this person was fine at first, and I wanted to say something nice to Zhao Liya and explain it to her, but now, seeing this person again, Widow Qu only feels disgusted in her heart. Sure enough, she still believed in Zhao Liya in her heart. "What a coincidence, I met Mrs. Tuesday again!" Mrs. Zhou was scornful in her heart with a smile on her face: "It''s not a coincidence, it means we are destined! Last time I wanted to have a good talk with Mrs. Qu, but it was a pity that there were so many people and it was inconvenient. There is a chance!" The two walked into the teahouse while talking, Mrs. Zhou directly took Widow Qu to a private room on the second floor, and Mrs. Wednesday was also there. Seeing them coming, they smiled and stood up to say hello. After a short exchange of pleasantries, Mrs. Wednesday and Mrs. Tuesday''s maidservant warmly and affectionately invited the girl who was with Widow Qu to drink tea outside. Widow Qu nodded, and the maid went. There were only the three of them left in the private room. Mrs. Zhou warmly greeted Widow Qu for tea and snacks, "The most famous thing in this Qingyuan teahouse is the kidney bean rolls and layer cakes. Madam Qu, try them soon." Widow Qu tasted it with a smile, and nodded: "Well, it''s really delicious!" She sighed with some emotion and said, "Speaking of which, you people in the capital are really particular. To make so many tricks, not only the snacks and tea itself are exquisite, but even the bowls and dishes must be matched in a complete set, not only to be delicious, but also to look good, ouch, how much money does it cost? Heaps! In our Lingnan, this is something that I can''t even think of. I have opened my eyes when I came to the capital. How did I know this before! Tsk tsk tsk, you really deserve to be under the feet of the emperor and a powerful family." Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday were rocked when they heard Epa covering their mouths and giggling. Widow Qu''s words pleased the two very well, and made them subconsciously feel proud and superior, and they despised Widow Qu even more in their hearts. That''s not it, this kind of country woman from the barbarian land in the south of the Five Ridges is stupid and stupid, what can she understand? What insight can you gain? Such a person deserves to be dealt with by them? It''s just a matter of raising your hands if you think about it! If it weren''t for the fact that she is still useful, she is also worthy of sitting with me and drinking tea? Heh, the third-class servants in my family are more respectable than her! "Mrs. Qu really knows how to joke!" Mrs. Zhou finally stopped laughing, and said cordially: "What is this? The real attention is much more than this. No one else can think of it. When Mrs. Qu sees you later You know! Since Mrs. Qu has come to the capital, wouldnt it be a pity if she didnt see everything? Mrs. Zhou immediately smiled quickly and said: "Lord Zhao is now a big celebrity in front of the emperor, almost as good as our Liguo government. Dare you disrespect? Mrs. Qu, as Mrs. Zhao''s righteous sister, didn''t Mrs. Zhao take Mrs. Qu to see her everywhere?" Widow Qu''s smile froze slightly, and she said in her heart that it''s coming! Sure enough, I was still too naive to think of them as good people, and almost misled my sister. Sure enough, Aya had to make a move. They could coax themselves, but they couldn''t coax Aya. They deserved to lose. It can be seen that whether it is a wealthy family or a country family, the clichs used to sow discord are similar. Or maybe they think they are stupid? If the words are too tactful, are you afraid that you won''t understand? Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday have been secretly paying attention to Widow Qu. Seeing that her complexion changed slightly, the two of them quickly met each other''s eyes, and they were secretly happy. In other words, widow Qu, a vulgar country woman in a barbaric land, is simply a person who can''t be on the table. Deng and the others just refused to give up and let people say that they were ungrateful, so they had to bring them back. How could he treat her sincerely? Maybe I don''t know what kind of disgust I feel in my heart! This widow lives in the Zhao Mansion, no matter what, she can be regarded as dependent on others. I am afraid that even the servants with a little bit of face will look down on her. How can she live a happy life? Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday are not completely wrong. At the beginning, even though Zhao Liya and Deng Shi had warned the servants who were serving below, some people still didn''t take it seriously, they looked down on the mother and daughter of the widow Qu, some were scornful behind their backs, and some made up jokes to make fun of them. But Zhao Liya and Deng Shi were not used to it, and all those servants were beaten up and sold out. Zhao Liya also specifically explained that the human teeth must be sold far away, and are not allowed to be sold back to the capital. After a few times of ruthlessness, those slaves became honest. Seeing that my wife, eldest miss, second miss, and young master are all sincerely treating the widow, mother and daughter Qu, then I really accepted those contemptuous thoughts and treated them as serious masters. Mrs. Zhou laughed again: "Mrs. Zhao has a noble status, she must have a lot of socializing and socializing on weekdays. To put it bluntly, Mrs. Qu doesn''t know those tricks, so it''s easy to make jokes. Even if Mrs. Zhao is dissatisfied occasionally, or It''s normal to go out without Mrs. Qu!" Mrs. Zhou: "That''s not what you said. After all, Mrs. Qu is also a benefactor of the Zhao family. They were in Lingnan back then. If they hadn''t been taken care of by Mrs. Qu, they might have ended up in what situation! You should treat Mrs. Qu well. If you are being contemptuous, you really shouldnt! But Mrs. Qu, dont think too much, this is the capital after all! The rules are strict! Mrs. Zhou said with a smile again: "Mrs. Qu''s daughter is also a good-looking talent. She has such an appearance and temperament that no girl from a poor and rich family can compare to! No matter how well she teaches, adjusts and adjusts, dresses up well, Even marrying an official''s family to be a decent daughter-in-law is completely worthy. I didn''t expect to marry a servant of the Zhao family. It''s really, really a pity." "That''s right! Mrs. Zhao keeps saying that she treats Mrs. Qu as a sister, but she treats Mrs. Qu''s daughter like this. It''s quite strange! How can anyone let his sister''s daughter or his own niece marry his servant? A person is a servant, and he is also a servant if he is released from slavery, which will be ridiculed! More importantly, this life will be ruined! With the status of Mr. Zhao, marrying an official, and making a royal wife in the future, what a beauty! " "Hey, it''s really a pity!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 441： keep provoking The two wives of the Zhou family sang together, and you kept on saying one sentence to another. Even though Widow Qu had already prepared herself mentally, it still sounded a bit unpleasant. Widow Qu''s mother and daughter have been dependent on each other for many years. Her greatest wish in this life is for her daughter to live a good life and live a smooth life. It is human nature to look at the height of a mountain even more. Occasionally, when she thinks of this marriage, she does feel a little bit regretful! It''s not that I haven''t thought about it, if my daughter was not so anxious to marry Hu Ling at the beginning, if she came to the capital and said the marriage, wouldn''t she have a better destination? Is it possible to marry an official and become an official wife? This is still very possible. After all, its good to lean against a big tree to enjoy the shade! But she just thinks about it occasionally, regrets a little, and then let herself go to daydream. This is just an expression of a mother''s love and concern for her child. At least for her, she doesn''t take it to heart. After all, her daughter is doing very well now, and Hu leads this son-in-law, and he has nothing to say to her daughter. Butler Hu and his wife are also kind people, and they love their daughter as if they were their own daughters. People who have experienced hardships and struggles, once they become rich, may forget their insatiable greed and dissatisfaction in the past, or think about the past from time to time to remind themselves to know how to cherish everything they have now and to be grateful. The mother and daughter of the widow Qu happen to be in the latter category. She saw the faces of these two people more and more clearly, and once again sighed in admiration: Aya deserves to be successful in everything, so smart! If these two **** know, hum. Widow Qu was a little gloating, but also a little impatient to see their unlucky day. Aya said that she might as well deal with them along the way and see what they want to do. Well, then she should do it Widow Qu let herself go, imagining the scene of her daughter marrying an official and becoming a royal wife, her eyes were full of regret, and she sighed softly. Really, really, what a pity. Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday saw each other and were even happier. After regretting for a while, Mrs. Zhou said again: "It''s a pity that it''s useless to say anything now. It''s better to be honest. Life in the capital is not easy. There are many places to spend money. If you don''t plan for yourself , it''s hard to say in the future!" Mrs. Zhou Zhou also laughed and said: "Let''s just chat casually about family affairs and live. Naturally, we should plan early. When you can save more money, you should save more money, otherwise it will be too late to regret later. Save enough money, do well Cultivate the next generation of children, and strive for success in the exam. Isnt it the same as having a bright future? Why is it not better than relying on others? Relying on others for a long time is not the case, isnt it? No matter how many others there are, it is also theirs , not your own. This money, you can only feel at ease if you hold it in your own hands!" Widow Qu showed a thoughtful expression. There is nothing wrong with saying what the third lady said, but unfortunately, if her heart is not right, then everything is wrong. Mrs. Tuesday smiled: "I''m a little curious. Don''t be angry if you say something offensive to Mrs. Qu! Mrs. Qu''s mother and daughter are now in the Zhao family. How much money do you have every month?" Widow Qu was vague: "Well, there is a lot of money." Mrs. Zhou laughed, "In this capital, everything is expensive. If you can''t buy anything for tens or hundreds of taels, you will be gone. This month, for example, if it is one or twenty taels, that is really nothing! " Speaking of monthly bills, Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday are also very angry. Before when they were in charge of the house, they gave themselves two hundred taels a month, which was only on the surface. Now it''s better, fifty taels a month! Heh, fifty taels, what is it enough for? When I come to this Qingyuan teahouse, the ordinary consumption is about twenty taels of silver, and the order of more delicate things is at least thirty taels. Mrs. Zhou Zhou then continued: "Master Zhao has received the emperor''s reward, not only a wealth of wealth, but also a bit, a bit logical for Mrs. Qu, a benefactor. Mrs. Qu should be given the farm shop and the house!" "That''s right! With your own house and shop, that''s the real way of life! Wouldn''t it be comfortable to be the master of your own home? It''s better than living in someone else''s house, right? It''s not nice to say, sisters Even if there is someone who turns against each other, how reliable are these sworn sisters? Is it true or not? This is too obvious!" "Exactly! Alas, Mrs. Qu is really wronged." "It''s also because Mrs. Qu has a good temper and a simple mind. If it were someone else, who would dare to cheat like this." "well" "We''re just chatting about homework, what are we talking about, Mrs. Qu, please don''t be offended." "Yes, yes, ha ha." Widow Qu was a little impatient, "Madam, I''ve been out here for a long time, it''s time to go back. Thank you Madam for your hospitality today." Mrs. Zhou smiled and said: "Since this is the case, we will not delay Mrs. Qu. We will have a chance to meet in the future. When we are free, we will invite Mrs. Qu out for a gathering. Mrs. Qu will not refuse, right?" "How could it be!" Widow Qu said with a smile: "I don''t have many people to talk to in this capital, and I don''t have many friends. The two wives don''t dislike it, that''s my luck!" Mrs. Tuesday was overjoyed: "Since this is the case, let''s say so! I will ask Mrs. Qu another day." "well!" When we were leaving, Mrs. Zhou asked someone to bring another box of packaged dim sum and handed it to Widow Qu, smiling meaningfully: "This almond cake is also an excellent dim sum in the teahouse. Madam Qu took it home. eat slowly." "Hey, isn''t that good?" "What''s wrong, Mrs. Qu just take it! If you think it''s delicious, I''ll give some to Mrs. Qu next time!" "Haha, then I''ll accept it!" "This is what it should be!" Qu Yutao had already "helped" choose the fabrics, and the nanny insisted on her choosing two pieces, saying that the second lady had told her, but Qu Yutao couldn''t grind it, so she chose two pieces of fabrics at random. The mother and daughter looked at the fabric and snacks in their hands, and were a little speechless. "Really, after talking nonsense for a long time, I still think that I care about this little thing, heh!" Widow Qu rolled her eyes. She didn''t tell them, what is the monthly payment? She and her daughter have property and dividends in Lingnan. Calculated a year, thousands of taels of silver are nothing to worry about! Even in the capital city, with a few thousand taels of silver a year, you can live an excellent life without worrying about food and clothing! Chapter 442： attempt to buy What to rely on? Ah! They are really self righteous. Qu Yutao was equally disgusted: "They acted quickly. Fortunately, we met our cousin today. Let''s show these things to my aunt when we get home, and let my cousin know. Mom, I''m afraid they will come to you again." Widow Qu smiled: "Isn''t it a good time for them to find me?" Mother and daughter looked at each other and smiled. Deng was surprised and speechless when he saw these things. The fabric is not considered expensive, and the Qingyuan teahouse is not considered a high-end place. It seems that he regards his righteous sister as a countryman, and even if he wants to buy it, he is not willing to spend the capital. However, there were still two hundred taels of silver bills in the box of snacks. This is quite a big deal. Deng said with a smile: "I''ll put these things away and talk about them later. It''s a good thing I went there today!" "That''s not it!" Widow Qu also sighed, still a little scared. Naturally, there is no objection to Deng''s handling. She doesn''t want to be contaminated with such a banknote. Fearing that her precious daughter would suffer, Deng hurriedly sent a sensible person to talk to Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya didn''t find it too surprising. The two aunts must have been impatient for a long time, right? After finally getting this opportunity, of course I couldn''t help it. She smiled and joked to Zhou Hansheng: "They are very good at finding other ways, and they thought of using my aunt, which is considered well-intentioned!" Zhou Hansheng hugged her and snorted lightly: "They have always been like this, they will do everything they can, otherwise how could they have disgusted my father and mother for so many years? Fortunately, there is Ya''er, and now I can count on it!" Zhao Liya looked at him, and the two looked at each other and smiled. Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday are satisfied. Everything is really going well, it seems that my good luck has come! I took down Widow Qu, and with her as an insider to help, it will be much more convenient to do something in the future. Not only is it convenient, but it can also stab Zhao Liya and the Zhao family fiercely, allowing them to taste the feeling of being betrayed. Widow Qu is their benefactor. Being betrayed by her benefactor is different from other people. When the time comes to fuel the flames and stir up trouble secretly, the reputation of Zhao Liya and the Zhao family will be ruined. Let''s see how she has the face to compete with herself Stewardship Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday sent people to secretly watch the Zhao residence. When Widow Qu was seen going out within two days, Mrs. Wednesday saw her again. This time, Widow Qu''s relationship with Mrs. Zhou was obviously much closer, and she spoke more enthusiastically, with a smile on her face. Mrs. Zhou knew it well: This must be the effect of the two hundred and two silver bills! From this point of view, Widow Qu''s life in the Zhao Mansion is really not easy! But a mere two hundred taels made her so happy. Mrs. Zhou was of course happy to see the result, so she simply made an appointment with Widow Qu, and if there is something to do in the future, she will be asked out in any way. Widow Qu readily agreed, and smiled a little embarrassedly and said: "I really have a lot of questions, and I want to ask you for advice in the future." Wednesday Mrs. was even more elated, and smiled again and again: "It''s hard to say? If you have any doubts, just come to us, we will definitely help you with detailed information, and keeping it will not make you suffer." "Hey, that''s great!" Widow Qu smiled and thanked. The Zhou family''s second and third families kept making small moves, but they didn''t expect that the first to conflict with the Zhao family and Zhao Liya was the Mi family who thought there would be no direct communication. The second young master of the Mi family beat Hu Ling! Hu Ling was completely unprepared, and it was absolutely unexpected, which caught them by surprise. Fortunately, Hu Ling himself was quite skilled, and he had two entourages following him, so when he came back to his senses and fought together, he didn''t suffer too much. However, the status of the second young master of the Mi family is not comparable to that of Hu Ling. The second young master of the Mi family is playing tricks, and Hu Ling has to back down. Hu Ling cant help but think about Mr. Zhaos Zhao family. If he fights with Master Mi Er, there will be rumors that Mr. Zhaos servants beat the imperial concubines family, and Mr. Zhao will be impeached by the censor. This is something Hu Ling absolutely does not want to see, and will never do. Master Mi Er, however, insisted on arresting Hu Ling, but Hu Ling was forced to run away. He didn''t want to hurt the Zhao family, so he didn''t use all his strength when fighting back, but he also knew that after Mi Guifei gained power, the Mi family''s tail would go up to the sky, and it was somewhat difficult to deal with the Zhao family. This second young master of the Mi family is like this With a aggressive and unreasonable attitude, there is no way to communicate with him at all. If he really allows him to catch himself and falls into his hands, it will definitely not please him. Hu Ling is not that stupid It''s just that, when he runs away, Master Mi Er is naturally even more furious, and he will not let him go! In fact, when Master Mi Er refused to let go, the Mi family seemed to have got some big tricks, so they had to take this opportunity to make a big fuss. Master Mi accompanied Master Mi Er to the Zhao Mansion to beg for it. justice. This matter has to start with Hu Ling''s ex-fiancee. Before Hu Ling accompanied Zhao Xiang''s family to exile in Lingnan, he actually had a fiance. The fiance''s name was Xu Qianrong, and she was a close match with the Hu family at that time. However, Housekeeper Hu and Hu Ling were determined to accompany Zhao Xiang''s family in exile in Lingnan. After telling the Xu family that they knew about it, the Xu family tried every means to persuade the Hu family not to seek disaster for themselves. On the contrary, they must cover the past and not let others know about them The family used to have a relationship with the Zhao family, otherwise, what if they were implicated? The Zhao family is an exiled family! If you mess with them, who knows if it will be bad luck? Even if you dont think about yourself, you still have to think about their Xu family. What if their Xu family is also implicated? After hearing what the Xu family said, Housekeeper Hu was furious. Master and Madam are so kind to him, how could he do such a thing? Butler Hu ignored the Xu family''s "good intentions" at all, and said firmly that he would never change his mind. If the Xu family is afraid of being implicated, they can withdraw their marriage. To the outside world, the Hu family will say that Hu Ling''s horoscope is not suitable for early marriage. In order not to hurt the girl, they withdraw from the marriage. Moreover, in any case, the Hu family is sorry for the Xu family in this matter, and will give the Xu family an extra twenty taels of silver when they retire. The Xu family didn''t even think about it, and even felt relieved, they called off the marriage without hesitation. The Xu family also accepted the twenty taels of silver given by the Hu family with peace of mind. So far, the marriage contract between the two parties has been abandoned, and no one will interfere with the other. The Xu family was afraid of being implicated by the Hu family, and asked the Hu family not to mention the Xu family, let alone mention that the two families had ever been engaged. Butler Hu fully agreed. Chapter 443： another conflict Chapter 443 Another conflict Originally thought that this matter was completely over. If Zhao Xiang hadn''t been pardoned and returned to Beijing, perhaps it was true. But Zhao Xiang came back. The Hu family naturally rises with the tide, and the limelight is unmatched. Zhao Xiang and Mrs. Deng expressed their gratitude to Steward Hu''s family for their righteousness. They not only recognized Hu Ling as their adopted son, but also presented them with a house in the capital, a farm in the suburbs of Beijing with 300 mu of fertile land, and several boxes worth at least five dollars. Antique decorations worth more than 10,000 taels of silver were given to the Hu family. Board Hu and his wife originally refused, but Zhao Xiang, Deng Shi, and Zhao Liya insisted on giving it, so they also accepted it. Butler Hu and his family are still working for the Zhao Mansion. After all, the Zhao family really couldn''t find a more suitable housekeeper. After two or three years, when someone takes over, they will step back. Hu Ling has been helping to take care of the business affairs. Together with Qu Yutao, he is also a shopkeeper in charge. The annual dividends are enough to make many people envious. The Hu family fought a beautiful turnaround. The former neighbors were not to mention envious, and they all lamented that good people get good rewards! The Hu family deserves to be so rich. After all, in that situation at that time, not everyone could do what the Hu family did. Some people admire and envy the Hu family, and of course some people laugh at the Xu family for their short-sightedness. When laughing and joking, some people will jokingly ask the Xu family if they have any regrets? Did you die with regret? Of course the Xu family said they didnt regret it, and then everyone laughed at them hahaha! Don''t you regret it? In other words, everyone would regret it to death, okay? Of course the Xu family regretted it to death! If Xu Qianrong hadn''t resigned from Hu Ling back then, then the two of them got married now, maybe it would be so beautiful! The whole family of the Xu family will be exposed. Not to mention anything else, just talking about the dowry, I dont know how much I can get! You know, the Hu family is a kind family! Otherwise, the Xu family wouldn''t have worked so hard to win this marriage back then. But who knew, this marriage that was finally won was lost by her own family in the end. If Hu Ling hasn''t gotten married yet, then the Xu family might still have the cheek to pester her, saying that although they divorced at the beginning, their daughter still misses Hu Ling, so she hasn''t married in recent years, no, Waiting for Hu Ling, who knows God is sorry to see, Hu Ling is really back However, Hu Ling is already married! The family has a daughter-in-law. According to what the Xu family managed to find out by beating around the bush, Hu Ling''s daughter-in-law is also the daughter of Mrs. Zhao''s step-sister, and Mrs. Zhao loves her very much. With Mrs. Zhao''s backing, it is absolutely impossible for my family to win the fight. And after Hu Ling left, her own daughter actually talked about him, but later the two families broke up because they couldn''t agree on the dowry. Later, I couldnt find a suitable family, so it was delayed. Who would have thought that such a coincidence, after the emperor ascended the throne, Xu Qianrong inadvertently asked Mi Fei''s natal brother''s son to see it by accident, and they immediately fell in love with each other. At this time, Concubine Mi Gui was still Concubine Mi, and although the Mi familys tail was up, they were still not very eye-catching. No matter how inconspicuous they are, they can be regarded as relatives of the emperor! More importantly, Concubine Mi is the biological mother of the emperor''s only son! Flying Huang Tengda is just around the corner! Although the second young master of the Mi family wanted to take Xu Qianrong as his concubine, after all the calculations, it was quite a bargain. If you want to jump in class, you can''t do it with your own hard work, so you have to seize this chance of chance. Although being a concubine is risky, it is not humiliating for a commoner woman to be a concubine for an upstart family. The Xu family agreed, and Xu Qianrong was sent to Mi''s house in a small sedan chair. The Mi family has had its ups and downs, and it is only now that it is considered to be trembling. And a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Even when the Mi family was beaten to the point of desperation and never dared to stand out again, compared to ordinary common people, it was still a big family that was unattainable. Therefore, even though Xu Qianrong became a concubine for the second young master of the Mi family, many neighbors in the neighborhood are also envious. After all, this is a high marriage! The Xu family members also raised their eyebrows and elated, as if they had found their place again, and they stood up straight when they went out. It''s just that I still don''t have the courage to show off in front of the Hu family, and I deeply regret it. Xu''s parents are still betting on this in their hearts, thinking that when their daughter gives birth to a son for Master Mi Er, wouldn''t they be proud? At that time, the status was stable and stable, let''s see who dares to look down on him. It''s a pity that they tried their best to "make a difference", but Xu Qianrong''s life in Mi''s house was not so easy. Especially the Mi family and the Zhao family had a rift because of the matter of the eldest prince. Mrs. Mi Ershao grasped this point, and she did not hesitate to blame Xu Qianrong. The Mi Er young master and the Mi family actually really angered her a bit. Xu Qianrong, who hadn''t been favored much after Master Mi Er''s freshness passed, life became more and more difficult. Besides, Master Mi Er is more than just her concubine. She cried countless times behind her back, and she regretted it so much. If she had known this before, she would be better than this if she just found someone similar to her and married her! You shouldn''t bet on this tone and try to rely on clinging to turn over, but in the end, you are neither human nor ghost, and there is no way to turn back. Who would have thought that this day, while serving Mrs. Mi Ershao, she went out to buy things in a jewelry store, and happened to meet Hu Ling. Xu Qianrong lost her composure at that time and lost her mind. Hu Ling also saw her, of course, but his expression was calm, his eyes were fixed, and he pretended not to see her. After the two parties retired, they were already strangers. What''s more, the Xu family once told them not to mention their family again. The Hu family felt cold-hearted at that time, and now they will not talk to the Xu family. Seeing him like this, Xu Qianrong felt even more dejected and heartbroken. She couldn''t help but wonder secretly, if she married Hu Ling, would everything be different? Why didn''t you wait longer? The sharp-eyed maid next to Mrs. Mi Ershao saw Xu Qianrong''s expression clearly, and told Mrs. Mi Ershao''s tongue after returning home. Mrs. Mi Ershao was already tired of these concubines, and now the Mi family has risen again, becoming more and more powerful, but she is also very clear in her heart, as long as her husband will take more and more concubines, absolutely not There will be only two concubines. I''m afraid there will be two less! I dare not stop it at all. caught Xu Qianrong''s braid, of course she won''t be polite! In this way, Xu Qianrong forced out the identity of Hu Ling. She didn''t care about Xu Qianrong''s begging, she ran to her husband with great interest to sue Xu Qianrong for indiscretion, broke up with her ex-fianc, and flirted with each other. (end of this chapter) Chapter 444： Mijia Expansion Chapter 444 Mi Family Expansion Xu Qianrong was terrified. In desperation, her head became hot, and she actually planted Hu Ling. Hu Ling didn''t even look at her at all, but she cried and said that Hu Ling seduced her. This kind of extremely absurd words are false at first sight, but Master Mi Er believed it! Perhaps, Master Mi Er wished she would say so. Hu Ling is from the Zhao family. The Zhao family and the Mi family are rivals. His mother, sister-in-law, and wife went to the palace to visit the imperial concubine. The imperial concubine made the Zhao family very angry. Don''t pay attention to the imperial concubine at all! Don''t take the Mi family seriously either! The Mi family of the Duke of Li''s Mansion can''t be offended for the time being, but what is the Zhao family? Don''t say that you are a big celebrity in front of the emperor. No matter what, he is just a courtier! The Mi family is different, the Mi family is relatives of the emperor! Which is more important, can the emperor not know? Furthermore, it is also a good thing to take advantage of this opportunity to test the attitude of the emperor. I dont believe it anymore, even if the emperor wants to win over Zhao Xiang and show favor to Zhao Xiang, will he even protect Zhao Xiangs adopted son in name but Hu Ling, who is actually a slave? Even if the emperor intends to protect him, he will still be reasonable, right? This is not what the Mi family is looking for, it is Hu Ling, who is desperate to seduce the Mi family''s aunt! I don''t know whose power this is, it''s simply lawless! This should not be severely punished, what should? Thus, there was the incident that the eldest young master of the Mi family and the second young master went to the Zhao family to make trouble together. "That **** Hu Ling dared to seduce my aunt, with such corrupt conduct and moral depravity, shouldn''t I settle accounts with him? Please Mrs. Deng hand him over! Don''t make it too ugly!" "Although our Mi family is not as powerful or as powerful as the Zhao family, we can''t be bullied by anyone. We will never forgive this bully! Otherwise, what has become of our Mi family?" "Mrs. Deng, even for the sake of the imperial concubine, Mrs. Deng, please think twice! What is the purpose of Mrs. Deng protecting such a slave?" "Hmph, I left the words here, we must take Hu Ling away!" "Exactly!" Mrs. Deng caused the two brothers to have a headache, but did not give in at all: "Hu Ling is not a slave, he is the adopted son of me and the master. He will never do such a thing. There must be something inside this matter. Let''s talk about it when my master comes back." Right. You two don''t need to be so anxious." Master Mi Er blushed and yelled with a thick neck: "Our Mi family was bullied by someone stepping on our face, why don''t we worry? Oh, Mrs. Deng can sit and talk without back pain!" Widow Qu slapped the table and scolded: "What are you yelling about! My sister is a first-class wife, how about you? Hmm? What are you yelling in front of her? Besides, she is an elder after all, right? You Mi family is crazy!" "you-" "My son-in-law and my daughter are in a good relationship, but you came to slander me for no reason!" Master Mi Er was furious: "Who said it was slander? This is obviously the truth, Xu said it himself!" Widow Qu became even angrier when she heard this, "What Xu, what did you say by yourself! This can also count? Your aunt has the final say on everything? Your aunt is very prestigious!" "You are making unreasonable words! If it wasn''t true, we could come to find you? Mrs. Qu, you are not such a protector!" Widow Qu became more and more angry. Could she not know what kind of person Hu Ling is? If it weren''t for love and righteousness, they wouldn''t be willing to accompany the Zhao family in exile for thousands of miles when they couldn''t see the way forward. Her eyes can''t make mistakes in seeing people. She knows exactly how he feels about his daughter. How could Hu Ling still care about his ex-fiancee? Not to mention that this so-called ex-fiancee is already married. "Hmph, who knows what you are thinking about coming to the door? You know it in your heart! I can make a random guess, but the left and right are just developed now, showing off your majesty, so that people can know how great you are now! It''s just that you shouldn''t use such an excuse, and you don''t think it''s too embarrassing!" Isnt it because the Zhao family refused to accept the Mi familys solicitation? The Mi family is deliberately finding fault. Zhao Liya and Deng Shi have both said it, and Widow Qu naturally knows a little bit about it. This Mi family is also funny to say, and his enthusiasm for jumping up and down has not diminished in the slightest. You know, the eldest prince has nothing to do with them in name now. If the eldest prince is still under the name of Concubine Mi, wouldn''t they all be going to the sky! It''s just something about the First Prince and Concubine Mi Gui, it''s hard for Widow Qu to say. Even so, Young Master Mi and Second Young Master Mi were also very angry, "Madam Qu, what do you mean! We are asking for justice, so why is it becoming a show of prestige? What are we showing off? Why, is it that the Zhao family Is the threshold so high? Its so difficult for us to ask for justice! I wont talk to you, but what about Hu Ling, tell him to come out? Have the guts to be a coward who has no guts to admit it! "you-" "The two young masters are so arrogant in this official''s house, I don''t know what their intentions are?" Zhao Xiang said as he came in from the door with a very displeased expression. His tone was calm, and his expression was also calm, but Master Mi and Master Mi felt that they were a little shorter for no reason. Young Master Mi is working **** psychological construction, trying not to make himself look too self-ashamed in front of Master Zhao, he straightened his back, subconsciously restrained himself, and said calmly like Zhao Xiang: "Master Zhao, you It can be regarded as coming back! We came here to ask for justice, but unfortunately, some people are unreasonable, full of nonsense, and talking nonsense! It really makes people angry! Mr. Zhao is different from them, so its better to do this Just listen to what Master Zhao has to say!" Widow Qu was furious and was about to slap the table when Deng winked at her and shook her head slightly. Widow Qu snorted lowly, gritted her teeth and held back. Just watch her! Zhao Xiang smiled, and said lightly: "The two young masters want justice? I heard a few words on the way back, is it about my adopted son Hu Ling? You can''t just listen to one side of things, you have to listen to us Lets talk about Ah Lings words. Ah Ling, come in. "Father!" Hu Ling was already at a loss for words. After coming in to greet his elders, he took a look at the angry second young master of the Mi family, and felt even more disgusted. He really went out and didn''t look at the almanac, and disaster fell from the sky, how could this kind of thing happen. Not only was it disgusting, but I also felt guilty, guilty towards my wife and foster parents. It wasn''t because of him, the Zhao family wouldn''t be visited by people like this to find fault. (end of this chapter) Chapter 445： change face too fast Chapter 445 Changing face too quickly Zhao Xiang comforted Hu Ling instead, the Mi family was just looking for an excuse, sooner or later. Not because of this, there will be other things. Speaking of it, it was the Zhao family who got Hu Ling involved. Master Mi Er glared at Ling Hu viciously, and yelled: "Shameless bastard, how dare you come out to make a fool of yourself!" "Master Mi Er! This is my Zhao residence, Ah Ling is my adoptive son of Zhao Xiang, is it a bit too much for Master Mi Er to insult my adoptive son in front of my Zhao Xiang in my Zhao residence! " Master Mi Er snorted disdainfully, and said stiffly: "What? Master Zhao wants to protect his weaknesses? Master Zhao is not afraid of ruining his own reputation by protecting such corrupt people?" Zhao Liya also came with a smile: "This is funny! You are the ones making trouble for no reason, why should we care about this and that? It''s really not your turn to point out my father''s morality!" Zhao Liya followed Zhou Hansheng, and the couple came hand in hand. The hearts of the two young masters of the Mi family jumped: Why did the government of Liguo be alarmed? Why is Prince Zhou also here? "Master!" The two young masters of the Mi family quickly stood up and greeted Zhou Hansheng with smiles on their faces. In front of the Zhao family, the double standard should not be too obvious. The Zhao family was speechless, and Zhao Liya turned her head and glanced at Zhou Hansheng in a speechless manner. If she didn''t trust Zhou Hansheng enough, I''m afraid she would feel a little uncomfortable at this moment. Although these two dandies don''t have much ability, invisible provocations are quite deadly! Zhou Hansheng: "." Zhou Hansheng cursed inwardly, are these two crazy? That''s enough snobbery! "Shouldn''t you two apologize?" "What?" "What kind of place do you think Zhao''s mansion is with your outrageous words and nonsense? How dare a white man dare to be rude in front of Mr. Zhao and Mrs. Zhao? My father-in-law and mother-in-law are generous and tolerant, and that''s not the reason why you dare to act recklessly! " Zhao Liya sneered: "Master, please don''t say that. Although he is a white man, he is also the natal family of Concubine Mi Gui. Don''t dare to ask others for them. Wouldn''t that be too wronged for them?" Zhou Hansheng hooked his lips and smiled coldly: "So, the nephew Bai Ding of the imperial concubine''s natal family has more status and dignity than the imperial court official and imperial wife appointed by the emperor, so I have to explain it to others. Seeing the masters, young masters and wives of the Mi family, you must be respectful and respectful, otherwise if you collide, how about it?" Zhao Xiang looked at the two young masters of the Mi family who both changed their expressions coldly, feeling a little happy in his heart. He really hated this Mi family more and more. It is not easy for him to lose his identity and get entangled with this kind of person, so he asked someone to go to Li Guogong''s mansion to call his daughter back. Unexpectedly, Zhou Shizi also came, and the effect was not bad. Widow Qu laughed out loud even more happily. Although she controlled her mouth and did not speak, her triumphant and vivid eyebrows and gloating expression had already explained everything. The faces of the two young masters of the Mi family became extremely ugly. "Zhou Shizi, I think you have misunderstood. Our Mi family is the most well-behaved family, otherwise we would not be able to raise nobles like Mi Guifei! Isn''t this filled with righteous indignation and injustice after being bullied!" "That''s right, no one has to bear with being wronged, and who can''t seek justice?" "The two young masters are very confident," Zhao Liya smiled, and said leisurely: "Ask for justice? Coincidentally, we also want justice!" "What?" "A lowly aunt and concubine in your house dares to wrongfully slander my brother-in-law and ruin my brother-in-law''s reputation. Shouldn''t we seek justice?" "you!" "What are you? How can you believe what you say, a lowly aunt and concubine? Master Mi Er dared to intercept and beat my brother-in-law on the street, heh, do you still have the law in your eyes! The imperial concubine knows how crazy you are! ?" "Mrs. Shizi is turning the truth around! The Xu family is a woman, and her clean reputation is more important than anything else. She won''t make fun of her reputation no matter what!" "Heh, that''s not certain, a lowly concubine who doesn''t even want to face, what reputation does she have?" "Mrs. Shizi, are you so overbearing and domineering! A family with a profound heritage like the Duke of Li''s Mansion is well-known, and Mrs. Shizi doesn''t care about herself by acting like this, so isn''t she afraid of ruining the reputation of the Duke of Li''s mansion!" Zhou Hansheng was furious, "It''s not your turn to say anything about the Duke of Li''s Mansion! What? How dare you sow discord in front of my son? Who gave you the courage!" The two young masters of the Mi family were angry, hated and jealous. They were clearly thinking about the government of Liguo. Why is the son of Zhou so ignorant this week? It''s even their fault! This Miss Zhao has no education at all, and she is nowhere near as good as a girl from the Mi family. Zhou Shizi must have never really met Miss Mi''s family, that''s why she was picked up by someone like Miss Zhao. Bewildered. The two young masters of the Mi family wanted to shake Zhou Hansheng to wake him up! Zhao Liya was backed by Zhou Hansheng, and when she saw the facial features of these two were deformed with anger, and the inadvertent expression of deep jealousy in their eyes, she realized it instantly. No wonder they greeted Zhou Hansheng with a smile and treated him politely. They still fell in love with Zhou Hansheng, a noble-born son-in-law! It''s not dead yet. "Can you hear me, you two?" Zhao Liya looked like a villain, and wanted to stab them unscrupulously in the heart, "You two also want to give advice to Duke Li''s mansion, heh, it''s really out of reach! There is no end to this matter today, please apologize and make amends! Forgive or not, we have to see the situation!" The two young masters of the Mi family: "." What made them even more jealous was that Prince Zhou agreed with his wife: "That''s right!" So who is going to seek justice? The two young masters of the Mi family naturally refused. They are certainly not as good as Li Guogong''s mansion, nor are they as good as Zhao''s mansion, and they are even white. But, so what? They are the natal family of the imperial concubine! Real relatives of the emperor! Who said that the eldest son of the emperor was also born to his concubine? The quarrel between the two parties was extremely unpleasant, so they finally stopped fighting. Zhao Liya simply and neatly ordered the housekeeper to report to the officials at the Yamen of Shuntian Mansion. Since the two sides insist on their own opinions, it is better to let the government decide. The Zhao family reported to the government in the name of Hu Ling, but they were accompanied by housekeepers from the Zhao and Liguo residences. Although Zhao Xiang, Zhao Liya, and Zhou Hansheng did not show up, it was no different from showing up. At least, Shuntian Fu Yin absolutely dare not be biased. Mi''s side is going crazy! (end of this chapter) Chapter 446： Ridiculous Chapter 446 I don''t know what to say The Mi family is not only the two young masters, but also the master and Mrs. Mi can''t help complaining at home. How dare the Zhao family not give them any face at the Mi family! Relying on the in-law relationship with the government of Liguo, he insisted on pulling the government of Liguo into the water to put pressure on Yi of Shuntian Prefecture. It''s unbearable! Master Mi smiled coldly: "A courtier is a courtier. How can you compare it with the master? How about the Zhao family? How about the Duke of Liguo? In front of the imperial concubine, they are all courtiers! As long as Shuntian Fuyi is not an idiot, he should know How to do." At this time, Zhao Liya was also smiling at Zhou Hansheng: "Shuntian Mansion Yi may not be able to sleep well in the past few days, but it is really difficult for him!" Zhou Hansheng didn''t take it seriously, and replied with a smile: "It depends on what he thinks in his heart. If he wants to please both sides, he is doomed to be unable to please both sides. If he is doing business, he can sit upright, who can do it?" Can''t blame him either." Zhou Hansheng was in a complicated mood. He glanced at his wife and felt a little distressed. His father-in-law is a first-rank official, he is also a Taifu respected by the emperor, and he is a big celebrity in front of the emperor. Who would dare not respect him in the court? Who greeted him unceremoniously when he saw him? Mother-in-law and other family members who go out, likewise, who would dare not give face and be rude? I don''t want to, in the eyes of some idiots who rely on nepotism and think they have ascended to heaven, the majestic prince and Taifu, Mr. Zhao, who has worked hard for the emperor''s succession for many years, can be humiliated and questioned at will, not as good as Concubine Mi Gui This kind of woman is no more than a woman who got to the top by luck. The eldest prince was born to her, but if there is no father-in-law, the emperor may not be able to successfully succeed to the throne, so what is the eldest prince? In the past, when the emperor was still the prince, he was so oppressed that he couldn''t breathe. I never saw Concubine Mi Gui value the prince much! It''s good now, they will pick up this ready-made bargain! Two good-for-nothings, not even dudes, dared to go to Zhao''s mansion to yell and "question crimes" aggressively. He knows everything about this, and he feels sorry for his father-in-law. He also feels sorry for his wife. In the eyes of those people, his wife is naturally nothing! For a moment, Zhou Hansheng even had a killing intent in his heart. Mi''s bastards, let''s get rid of them completely! They don''t deserve to stay in the capital. And that imperial concubine Zhao Liya didn''t know that her husband was shedding tears of sympathy for her in his heart. After thinking about the Shuntian Fu Yin who was the most slippery and best at Tai Chi in his life, he couldn''t help but chuckled, "Master Fu Yin this time I dont know where its going to go! Zhou Hansheng also laughed: "Don''t let him push this time, neither Dali Temple nor the Ministry of Criminal Justice will accept this kind of case. This matter must have a result in his hands." This case is actually considered to be a very small case. On weekdays, not many people would pay attention to it, and there would be no splash. But because one side is the natal family of the concubine who is in the limelight, and the other is the Zhao family, which naturally possesses the characteristics of **** absorption, it naturally attracts the attention of all parties, and there are many lively discussions in private. Yin Shuntian Fu complained endlessly. It took a lot of effort just to send someone to Mi''s house to get that Aunt Xu. The reason is that the Mi family refused to let her go. They insisted that their Aunt Xu was telling the truth. They only need to convict Hu Ling based on the facts in Shuntian Mansion. Aunt Xu is a woman, why should she be taken to the Yamen? How unlucky! Besides, who can afford to ruin her innocent reputation? To ruin her reputation is to ruin the reputation of the Mi family, and to ruin the reputation of the Mi family is to ruin the reputation of the eldest prince and imperial concubine! And the eldest prince and the imperial concubine are members of the royal family, wouldn''t this mean ruining the reputation of the royal family and the reputation of the emperor? Dare to tarnish the reputation of the emperor, can a mere Yamen of Shuntian Prefecture be worthy of it? Such tough words were uttered from the mouth of the second young lady of the Mi family, and everyone was shocked! The crowd was stunned and admired! This, this, what kind of logic is this? I''m afraid it''s not going to heaven Great love for the innocence of the concubine''s aunt of a young master of the Mi family, one end of which is connected to the emperor''s reputation for innocence! I admire it. This word quickly spread throughout the upper class of the capital, and countless people laughed behind their backs until their stomachs ached. Zhao Liya was drinking tea when she heard someone report this, she laughed so much that she spit out the tea. Mijia is worthy of being Mijia! Both Zhao Xiang and Li Guogong were very speechless. They both decided to keep silent, not to speak or to pay attention to this matter. It''s nothing else, it''s really old, and I can''t afford to lose this person. Playing against this kind of person, really, it would be embarrassing to win. Especially the two of them are very majestic people, let alone lose this majesty and dignity because of this. Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya are still young, and they have always acted differently from their elders, so it''s okay. However, it was about the royal family, so the two of them didn''t say a word, just watched the excitement from the sidelines, and saw what Shuntian Fuyi would do. Yun Shuntian was anxious to hang himself, what kind of family is this! I have to say that the eldest prince is really lucky, as long as he has a brother, and he has such a foreign family, then it is a big deal! This kind of weird argument also reached the ears of the First Prince. When the First Prince heard it, his face was flushed, from embarrassment on his heels to the strands of his hair! He could only pray secretly, and such words must not reach the ears of his father, otherwise, it would be really amazing. He didn''t even know what his father would think of his own mother after he found out. And in his heart, because of Concubine Mi Gui, the two points of favor he had for the Mi family gradually improved, disappeared in an instant. He knew better in his heart that probably from now on, he would never have any good feelings for the Mi family. so scary That family is really not worth it at all! At that moment, the eldest prince was really relieved. Fortunately, he had already passed under the knee of his mother. No matter what happened to the Mi family, it was not his natal family. He could deal with them confidently. Yin Shuntian originally thought that the Zhao family or the Duke of Li''s family would be angry and put pressure on the Mi family. Unexpectedly, there was no movement from the two families. The eldest wives of the two aunts of the family did not say a word about this, and they said to the outside world that "I believe that the Shuntian government official will deal with it fairly!", "It will definitely not hinder the Shuntian government office to handle the case!" Fu Yin of Shuntian wailed in his heart: He wished they would get in the way. (end of this chapter) Chapter 447： smart Chapter 447 Pretending to be Smart Whether its Zhaos family or Liguos mansion, once someone gets in the way, hell save trouble, he doesnt have to worry about anything, just listen to their obstruction Finally, Yin Shuntian had no choice but to pinch his nose and do it himself. They still used the few words released by the Zhao family to negotiate with the Mi family. Even if the Zhao family does this, if the Mi family refuses to let the yamen take the defendant away, then the Mi family is in the wrong, it is the Mi family who is domineering and violent, and if it is spread out, it may not be good for the imperial concubine. Yin Rao of Shuntian Mansion said his words very politely, but these words still touched the backs of the Mi family, and they were scolded by Mrs. Mi, Master Mi and others. What is the identity of the imperial concubine? Is that something you can say casually? What do you mean by "may be unkind to the imperial concubine"? Could it be that the imperial concubine did something bad so that he, the governor of Shuntian, could have found out? Otherwise, stop talking nonsense! Shuntian Mansion Yin''s heart was trembling, so he had to beg for forgiveness repeatedly. What does it mean to be unreasonable? That''s why I can''t explain why! She is still as powerful as Concubine Yan Gui of the past. What kind of person did she find for the emperor''s backyard? The Mi family scolded, and was somewhat coaxed by Yin Shuntian''s low-pitched attitude of making amends. They still listened to what Yin Shuntian said. Since the Zhao family let the Yamen of Shuntian Prefecture take people, if the Mi family didn''t allow them, wouldn''t it be a guilty conscience? After all, Aunt Xu was taken away by the Yamen of Shuntian Prefecture. It''s just that Aunt Xu is a female family member after all, even if she is taken away, the treatment will be different. Xu Qianrong was frightened out of her wits. She thought she could escape by relying on the Mi family, but in the end she still had to make this trip. She still tried to struggle, but the Yamen of Shuntian Mansion managed to capture her from the hands of the Mi family. How could they give them a chance to repent? Xu Qianrong was punched twice in the stomach calmly before she could utter a word, and was taken away quickly when she convulsed in pain and couldn''t speak. Wait out of the Mi family''s line of sight, stuffed his mouth with a ball of cloth, and couldn''t jump anymore. The person was in his hands, and Shuntian Fu Yin was determined that this would be good, and the interrogation would be much easier. Shun Tian Fu Yin has been able to sit in this position for so many years, not only is he able to do Tai Chi with his hands, but also has some skills. If Hu Ling and a mere aunt in the back house who doesn''t understand anything can''t understand, then this official doesn''t have to do it. This is not a question of interrogation, but a question of what result you want. For him, of course, the best result is that both parties are not offended and everyone is happy! So he is not in a hurry, he is making various preparations in a leisurely manner, deliberately procrastinating, procrastinating until he is fully confident, and then interrogating. Anyway, he has already brought this person back to the Yamen of Shuntian Mansion. No matter which family it is, it is not so easy to take him away from him. The Mi family was afraid that the Yin of Shuntian Prefecture would favor the Zhao family, so they played the public opinion wisely. Gritting his teeth, he spent a lot of money to buy off the ruffians in the streets and alleys, spreading rumors everywhere, and made Hu Ling very embarrassing. Not only Hu Ling, but even the Zhao family made a lot of arrangements. The two families dont deal with each other in the first place, so why not do something to slander them by the wayActually, the Mi family didnt deal with it unilaterally, and the Zhao family didnt deal with them at all. For a while, rumors were buzzing. The second and third bedrooms of the Duke of Li''s Mansion love to inquire about such things, not to mention those related to the Zhao family, so inquire more carefully. Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday chatted and laughed in front of Mrs. Zhou with great interest, adding fuel and sarcasm, wishing that the Zhao family would be even more unlucky. "Look at how the Zhao family still has the face to show off in front of us as the mistress of the house! Huh, she is just a yellow-haired girl, so disrespectful to her elders, she is not afraid of losing her life!" Mrs. Zhou Zhou wished that Zhao Liya would be ashamed to face others because of this. It would be best to give up this mansion to her! Mrs. Zhou Zhou echoed with a smile, and said with some emotion: "Mother, this is a good opportunity. After all, the strength of the Mi family is still a bit weak, so it is not as good as us, us." Mrs. Tuesday''s eyes lit up: "Why don''t we add more firewood and fire!" The old lady Zhou was listening happily, but she was shocked when she heard this, and hurriedly said: "No, you don''t act recklessly. Haven''t you learned enough from this past lesson? It''s fine if the Zhao family doesn''t move. Oh, then Zhao Liya is the most unforgiving person, and she doesn''t do anything like nothing, and Zhou Hansheng, hey, doesn''t he like to please his father-in-law? He didn''t move this time. I see, this matter It''s not that simple, they might be holding back something bad! Let''s not do anything, just watch the show quietly!" Old Mrs. Zhou said this, Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday thought about it carefully, and it seemed that it was true. The two were taken aback, and quickly nodded in agreement. "Why don''t you say that Jiang is still old and spicy, thanks to my mother''s reminder, otherwise we will fall into Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng''s tricks again!" "No, those couple are really cunning!" "By the way, mother, should we remind the Mi family? The Mi family suffers, and it is not good for us." "yes." After all, they are good friends with the Mi family now, they can be regarded as partners, and they can''t just watch the Mi family suffer. Mrs. Zhou cast a cold glance at the two of them, and said lightly: "That''s not necessary. This is a matter between the Mi family and the Zhao family. It has nothing to do with us. Don''t meddle in it." "But-" "Okay! You all don''t say a few words, this matter is up to me." "That, that''s good, old lady." Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday are a little confused. If the old lady is like this, isn''t she afraid that the Mi family will have opinions? How did they know that Mrs. Zhou never planned to tie up with the Mi family, and never regarded the Mi family as a real partner. For her, the Mi family is just a **** that can be used. After all, there are not many people who are so stupid, whose identities are so subtle, and more importantly, they are not at peace with Zhao Liya, Zhou Hansheng and the others. No matter how the rumors spread, the Zhao family remained steadfast, and there was still only one sentence: Trust the Governor of Shuntian, believe that the Governor of Shuntian will definitely find out the truth, and give justice to the innocent! As for the rest, it doesn''t matter. Those who are clear are self-cleaning, and gossip is completely ignored! Yin Shuntian Fu couldn''t figure out the bottom line of the Zhao family, and even complained endlessly. He wished for a word from the Zhao family! Don''t look at the aggressiveness of the Mi family, wishing they could force him to judge immediately according to their wishes, but the Zhao family didn''t make any small moves, and he didn''t dare to offend the Zhao family. (end of this chapter) Chapter 448： unwilling Chapter 448 Unwilling The Mi family has something to rely on, and is stupid enough, but he is not stupid, and he has no support! If he really dared to sentence someone from the Zhao family indiscriminately, he would know the consequences without even thinking about it. The fact that the Zhao family does not interfere with the trial does not mean that the Zhao family is incapable of interfering, nor does it mean that if the result is unreasonable, the Zhao family will accept it with humility. Based on his own experience and judgment, there is no need for trial. Shuntian Fu Yin already has a rough idea of ??what the result will be. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng are not in a hurry, what to do every day, and when they are free, they have time to walk together in the Duke''s mansion to enjoy the flowers, and discuss how to arrange the final stage of the garden renovation. Tender and sweet, as if nothing happened. Ling has been watching them secretly, wishing to see their unlucky Mrs. Tuesday''s annoyed teeth itching. When is this, are they still sitting still? Shouldn''t you be in a hurry to get angry? If it wasn''t for the old lady''s cold face and repeated instructions, Mrs. Zhou would have jumped out to gloat and mock at Zhao Liya. Unfortunately, with the words of the old lady and the lessons learned from the past, she dared not even move. How did Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng not find Mrs. Zhou who was secretly watching her? Seeing that she could resist not going forward to find trouble, she was rather puzzled. Zhao Liya snuggled up to Zhou Hansheng and said with a smile, "Our second aunt seems to be getting smarter, she''s not as rushed as before." Zhou Hansheng chuckled: "I have learned a lot, and I have learned something after all. That''s good, no one bothers us." Zhao Liya couldn''t help but smile, "It makes sense!" Originally, this matter was stalemate, and we just waited for the Shuntian government office to investigate thoroughly and give a result. What no one expected was that the First Prince would speak up at this time. The eldest prince''s attitude was not the slightest bit ambiguous, standing on the Zhao family''s side, openly expressing that he believed in Mr. Zhao, and Mr. Zhao''s teachings were not wrong. However, he didn''t know what was going on in this matter, and the Shuntian Mansion should interrogate it as soon as possible. Fair judgment is. Master Zhaos teaching is not wrong, and of course Hu Ling is not wrong either. So who is wrong is self-evident. Shun Tian Fu Yin got such a sentence, it was like a treasure, and the trial of this case could finally continue. Originally, this was a very simple case, and Hu Ling was very cooperative here, and there were no mistakes or contradictions in the verbal answers before and after the interrogation. That Aunt Xu was much more interesting. At first she was crying and refused to cooperate. After being frightened, she finally didn''t dare to make trouble. Under repeated interrogation by the Governor of Shuntian, Aunt Xu couldn''t tell a lie, she soon showed her flaws, and was caught by the Governor of Shuntian, she immediately panicked, her psychological defense collapsed, and she whimpered and cried Forced to recruit everything. Where is Hu Ling seducing her? She wasn''t even sure if Hu Ling had even glanced at her! It was she who came across Hu Ling in the silk shop. She couldn''t help but look at it twice, and she was a little lost. Coincidentally, she was discovered by her young wife. The young lady complained in front of the young master, and she was worried that the young master would punish her. , will feel that he is skittish, and in order to protect himself, he will push everything on Hu Ling. I thought this matter would be over here, but my young master just couldn''t be more angry, and it was just a lesson. Anyway, if a man is beaten up, it''s no big deal. Unexpectedly, apart from wanting to beat someone, the young master also used this as an excuse to go directly to Zhao''s house with the young master to make trouble At the time when she heard about this, she was very disturbed, and she was afraid that something would happen, but she didn''t expect that something would happen, and she even got herself into the yamen, and was interrogated so embarrassingly. Xu Qianrong wept bitterly. But I don''t know what she is crying about. If you say you regret it, it''s not true. Even if you do it again, she will still slander Hu Ling and use Hu Ling as a shield. Otherwise, can the young master spare her? If I say I dont regret it, I regret it a little bit. What I regret is not this, but why I didnt insist on it at the beginning, why I didnt have more patience, and waited a little longer? When she ran into Hu Ling again in the silk and satin village, she actually regretted it in her heart. If she marries Hu Ling, she will be the daughter-in-law of Lord Zhao''s adoptive son, Minister of the Ministry of Officials. Her husband''s family is kind to the Zhao family, and she will have endless glory and wealth in this life. If she goes out to socialize, who can not be polite to her point? Needless to say, going back to her natal home would be even more majestic. My parents and I dont know how happy and proud they will be, and the relatives and friends of my natal family dont even know how envious and jealous they will be. The same goes for the stars holding the moon. However, one wrong step and one wrong step, all of this has nothing to do with her or her natal family! On the contrary, it''s a couple of widows, mothers and daughters from the land of exile in the south of the Five Ridges! How can anyone reason with this? It can be seen that unpredictable things have always been so unexpected! The more she thought about it, the more unwilling she was to accept it, the more she regretted it. At that time, she was a little dazed and dazed when she saw Hu Ling. She thought that Hu Ling would also look at her when he saw her suddenly, and would show distress, at least, he would have her in his eyes, right? Don''t want to, Hu Ling didn''t seem to see her at all, his expression was flat, and there was no fluctuation in his eyes, as if she was a stranger to him who had never met. At that moment, all her melancholy, sadness, and regret turned into a secret, unspeakable anger and shame, as if she had been greatly humiliated. There was a bit of resentment towards Hu Ling and the Hu family. If the Hu family had insisted on it with a tough attitude back then, they might not necessarily have to withdraw their marriage! In the final analysis, I''m afraid that the Hu family will dislike their own family in their hearts at that moment, right? It was precisely because of this secret anger that she pushed Hu Ling out without much hesitation when she was forced to question by the second young master. Xu Qianrong originally thought that she would hide these inside stories in her heart and would never tell anyone for the rest of her life, but she was threatened, cheated, and forced to question by Shuntian Fu Yin, and she burst into tears like beans poured into a bamboo tube. said. What she didn''t know was that Yin Shuntian was speechless and embarrassed when he heard it, and the expression of toothache deeply reflected the sourness and unhappiness in his heart. In other words, he really doesn''t really want to know about such things that have nothing to do with this case. So, Aunt Xu, you really dont have to be so honest, why did you say everything! In any case, the case is settled, and the trial has been thoroughly cleared. (end of this chapter) Chapter 449： a shame Chapter 449 Shame Although he was forced to listen to a lot of irrelevant things, Shuntian Fu Yin was still in a good mood. It''s time for business. As for what happened after the business trip, it has nothing to do with him. Regarding the verdict pronounced by the Yamen of Shuntian Mansion, the Mi family was very dissatisfied with it and was very angry. They insisted that the Yin of Shuntian Mansion flattered and flattered the high-ranking officials of the court, and intentionally wronged them. It''s just that the angry yelling and cursing are more like thugs in the market, and they are far from the image of good people. Shuntian Fuyin was disgusted in his heart, but it happened that the daughter of this kind of family entered the palace and became the emperor''s noble concubine, and gave birth to the emperor''s only prince. Nice explanation. Where will the Mi family listen? For them, whether the verdict of the case is true or not is not important at all. The important thing is that they are looking for trouble for the Zhao family. If the result is unsatisfactory, of course not! The Mi family made a lot of noise, but Shuntian Fu Yin was indifferent, and finally explained that if he was tired, he said that if the Mi family was not convinced, they could go to Dali Temple to complain. Dali Temple retrial is. The Mi family dared to make trouble in Shuntian Mansion, but they did not dare to make trouble in Dali Temple. Because it is Li Guogong who is in charge of Dali Temple now. The logic of the Mi family is also very simple. The Duke of Lis mansion is the mothers family of the empress dowager, and their Mi family is just the mothers family of the imperial concubine. They would not dare to go to Dali Temple even if they had ten guts! Furthermore, they haven''t given up on Li Guogong''s mansion yet, and their idea of ??marriage has never changed. In addition, the relationship with the second and third masters of Li Guogong''s mansion is very good now, and I am excitedly waiting for the day when Tuesday and Wednesday will introduce them to the Duke of the country, so naturally I dare not bother. Shuntian Fu Yin was entangled so much by them that he simply avoided seeing them. No one is more familiar with such things as playing Tai Chi with mud. As long as he is willing, he has a hundred ways to refuse to meet and ignore the Mi family. Anyway, the case has been pronounced, and Hu Ling was acquitted. The Zhao family is also generous, and they don''t have the same knowledge as Aunt Xu''s family. After being taught a lesson by the government, Aunt Xu was also released. Of course Mr. Fu Yin doesnt have to meet the Mi family. The Mi family was so angry at Mr. Fu Yin''s attitude that they were about to go crazy. If they punched cotton, there was still a place to receive the force. They just stretched out their punches but didn''t know where to hit them! Everyone in Beijing knows about the troubles of the Mi family, and everyone laughs. Zhao Liya also had a good laugh at home. Once again, I joked with Zhou Hansheng and sighed, this power is really good, so the cowardly people can make a scene if they take advantage of the power. The eldest prince suffered the most. The Mi family was too embarrassing, which made him feel ashamed. He originally wanted to send someone to Mi''s house to reprimand him, but Zhou Hansheng stopped him. "Your Highness is now the empress''s son. Your natal family is the Lu family, and you have nothing to do with the Mi family. You can only communicate with ordinary courtiers. At most, a little bias is enough. It will be more confident, I don''t know how big things will happen in the future, and moreover, it will hurt the empress''s heart!" The eldest prince felt that it was reasonable, and came to his senses, "My cousin is right, this is the reason. If they want to make trouble, let them make trouble." Madam Mi turned her face and entered the palace, crying in front of Concubine Mi Gui. The imperial concubine lives in the deep palace, and she doesn''t know anything about the things outside the red wall. She has heard a little about the Mi family lawsuit, but what she heard is far from the truth. People around her, who would dare to say that the Mi family is not the Zhao family? When talking to her, of course, the facts have been modified, and all of them have become beneficial to the Mi family, while the Zhao family is bullying others. Concubine Mi Gui was suffocated when she heard this, but now her natal mother and sister-in-law entered the palace crying and complaining, Concubine Mi Gui was even more furious, "Then Shuntian Fu Yin is so courageous! I think they are looking for death! Such a reversal of black and white, no distinction between right and wrong, won''t you be out of breath when you''re my palace!" "Your Majesty, be careful! Bah, bah, don''t say that, my wife is frightened!" Mrs. Mi didn''t expect her daughter to be so angry, she was really taken aback. Concubine Mi Gui sneered: "Mother, don''t worry, I will definitely ask the emperor for a retrial on this matter, and we must give our Mi family justice no matter what! Our family cannot be bullied like this for nothing." Especially the Zhao family. It is unforgivable to dare to do this just because you have some friendship with the emperor! You must know that a ruler is a ruler and a subject is a subject. As a subject, isnt it a matter of course and right to be loyal to the monarch? How can there be a loyal emperor who can also be used to show his merits, and who will never forget it for three days? This is disobedience! Mrs. Mi was startled, but at this moment she hesitated: "Is it inappropriate to make such a fuss in front of the emperor? After all, this is not a big deal!" Concubine Mi Gui was dissatisfied: "This is naturally a big deal, mother, don''t worry, I know it well!" Mrs. Mi hurriedly said: "I think it''s better to let the eldest prince come forward first. How dare the Shuntian government yamen not listen to the elder prince''s words? It will save the emperor trouble." Concubine Mi thought for a while, then nodded: "That''s fine!" It''s just right, let the eldest prince and the Mi family take the opportunity to get closer. Mrs. Mi was happy again, and said something to make Concubine Mi happy with a smile, Concubine Mi''s anger disappeared, and a smile gradually appeared on her face. I kept my mother and sister-in-law for lunch, and ordered the palace servants to send them out. As soon as the Mi family''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law left, Concubine Mi Gui couldn''t wait and ordered someone to find the eldest prince. At this time, it was also a coincidence that the eldest prince was at the empress''s place, and Concubine Mi''s people naturally did not dare to go to the empress''s palace to call for someone, so they had to go back and report first. When Concubine Mi Gui heard this, she was very unhappy, and her jealousy almost ate her heart. She ordered someone to stay guard in the eldest prince''s bedroom, and once the first prince returned, she immediately invited her here. "Concubine Mi Mu asked my son to come over, I don''t know what to order." Facing Concubine Mi Gui, the eldest prince unconsciously became a little more alienated. Concubine Mi was even more embarrassing, and sighed displeasedly: "There is no outsider here, is the emperor so unfamiliar with the concubine mother? He won''t even call the concubine mother!" The eldest prince was so embarrassed, "Concubine Mi Mu, etiquette cannot be broken." It is true that there is no outsider here, but in this palace, how can there be any real secrets? What''s more, etiquette cannot be broken, the eldest prince is not prevaricating when he says this, but he really thinks so. "That''s all!" Concubine Mi Gui''s face was as frosty, she became displeased and annoyed, and said lightly: "Since this is the case, I won''t talk to you anymore, you can''t ignore the affairs of your maternal ancestor''s family." (end of this chapter) Chapter 450： politely refuse Chapter 450 Declining politely The First Prince was puzzled. His expression and reaction made Concubine Mi Gui even more angry, "Isn''t the emperor so cruel? The mother and concubine are in the palace and don''t care about the outside world. Shouldn''t the emperor take care of the Mi family? Your grandparents'' family has been destroyed." What kind of bullying has become, it can be seen that those people don''t take you as the eldest prince seriously at all, do you really have the heart to ignore it?" The eldest prince was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "Concubine Mi Mu, I also know about this matter. There is no problem with the trial of Shuntian Fu Yin. The evidence is solid and there is no mistake. I can''t sit in this position for long, so Concubine Mi must have misunderstood something. In fact, it''s nothing. Concubine Mi can rest assured that the Mi family has not suffered any loss because of this. Concubine Mi must teach them more It''s not a bad thing to let them act more humble and low-key in the future." "Also, Concubine Mi, Mi''s family is not the ancestral home of my minister. Don''t say such things about Concubine Mi in the future. It''s not good to ask people to listen to it." The First Prince was exhausted. Why didn''t he know it before? His mother and concubine were so stubborn and difficult to deal with. Concubine Mi opened her eyes wide, and stared at the eldest prince in disbelief with a face stabbed by a knife, "You, you, you are like this. Who taught you? Ah? Who taught you? Really?" It''s really hateful. The eldest prince lowered his eyes, suppressing his impatience: "No one taught my ministers, these principles, my ministers still understand." These words were more powerful than the previous ones, and made Concubine Mi Gui feel as if her heart had been stabbed hard. "Okay, okay, I won''t argue with you about this! I just want to ask you something, the Mi family has been bullied, you don''t care? What kind of thing is the Hu collar? Is it called such a name? He How dare you moles the Mi family''s aunt, lawless!" "Brother Hu can''t possibly do that!" The eldest prince did not hesitate to defend Hu Ling: "When I was in Lingnan, I lived in the Zhao family for a while. Brother Hu treated my minister very well and took good care of him. Others dare not say it, but Brother Hu is definitely not." Concubine Mi Gui became even angrier: "Brother Hu? That''s just a slave. Even if he is recognized by the Zhao family as a son, there is still low blood in his bones. How can you call him big brother? Hmph, he treats you well. That''s just because you value your identity! You kid''s family, you were deceived by him! Just because of such a lowly person, do you even care about the Mi family?" Elder Prince: "Concubine Mi, when my son was living in Lingnan, he was just a sick child. Ordinary people would only despise him when he saw it. No one knew his identity." Concubine Mi: "Are you going to **** me off?" Every word and every word contradicts her! Concubine Mi Gui couldn''t help feeling disgusted in her heart. It would be great if she could have another prince. The eldest prince closed his mouth wisely. He stopped talking, and Concubine Mi Gui was still dissatisfied and insisted on forcing him to help the Mi family. If they lost all of this, what face did she and the Mi family have? How can the newly raised ambition be watered? Only when the Zhao family is suppressed and everyone opens their eyes to take a good look, will they understand that the Mi family has energy, and they will gather around the Mi family and use it for the Mi family. She, a noble concubine, has more weight! This battle is very important to her and to the Mi family. The eagerness and longing in Concubine Mi Gui''s heart can be imagined. The hard ones can''t be the soft ones, Concubine Mi Gui covered her face and wept, she burst into tears, persecuting the eldest prince extremely eagerly, even begging hard. As long as this time, as long as the eldest prince agrees this time, he begged him to agree to save face for her and the Mi family. As for the Zhao family, what does this matter to the Zhao family? Hu Ling is not a serious member of the Zhao family, but what is it to punish Hu Ling severely? Is a mere slave who turned over because of good luck more important than the Mi family? Could it be that the eldest prince can''t understand such a simple truth? The eldest prince really can''t see through, what he can''t see through is Concubine Mi. If he was the one who was wronged, and Mi Fei begged so tearfully and unrelentingly, he might have agreed with a soft heart. However, why would he sacrifice the Zhao family who have been kind to him and Brother Hu who has been so kind to him? They don''t deserve to be treated like this. Mufei''s nonchalant attitude also chilled him The First Prince couldn''t bear Concubine Mi Gui''s reluctance and burst into tears, so he simply ran away, and fled Concubine Mi Gui''s palace in a panic. After he fled, Concubine Mi Gui wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes vigorously, her eyes were flushed, she bit her lip, and said in a gloomy voice: "The Zhao family and Ben Gong are really at odds!" It would be too embarrassing not to get rid of the Zhao family! Murderous intent and coldness flashed across Concubine Mi Gui''s eyes. The Zhao family is here, blocking her way! Concubine Mi Gui has a headache, and she has already spoken her big words in front of her family. What should I do now? I had no choice but to go to the emperor. Concubine Mi Gui actually went to Qianqing Palace specially for this matter. As a result, instead of getting the emperor''s pity, he was reprimanded. "Shuntian Fu Yin doesn''t have the guts to dare to judge randomly. Even if he did, he wouldn''t dare to mess around between the Zhao family and the Mi family. Since he dared to pronounce a sentence, the evidence must be solid. Just because of such a trivial matter, you actually ran away Come to me and complain, Concubine Mi Gui, why are you so ignorant?" Concubine Mi Gui knelt down as soon as her knees softened, "The concubine is guilty." The matter of an aunt should not bother the emperor. But isn''t she helpless? Always have to try, right? Now that I tried it out, I lost all face. Concubine Mi left the Qianqing Palace in a state of embarrassment. I was so angry that I had no face to go out to meet people for several days. The Mi family was full of confidence and complacent, waiting for the case to be retried and sentenced, and even thought about how to humiliate and ridicule the Zhao family when they came to make amends. Unexpectedly, I waited left and right, but nothing came Mrs. Mi wanted to go to the palace again to inquire about it, but Concubine Mi Gui finally sent the news to let them forget it. "Forget it? What does this mean!" "Why forget it? The Zhao family is too deceptive!" "If I forget it this time, then I will pay it back in the future? Who else takes our family seriously! I''m afraid you are not confused!" The Mi family was in a panic. Mrs. Kemi has just entered the palace, so it''s not good to go now. If you don''t take it easy, it''s too much, and the queen will issue another decree to prohibit entering the palace, then it will be miserable. Since even the noble concubines in the palace have said so, the Mi family is actually very clear that there is no way to change this matter. Otherwise, the imperial concubine would not have said that. (end of this chapter) Chapter 451： Disgusting who? Chapter 451 Disgusting Who? Even if you go to the palace again, it will be useless except to learn more details. The Mi family was so depressed that they were disappointed. "That''s all! Our family''s foundation is superficial, huh, how can we compare with Zhao''s family? Originally, our family was too impatient." Everyone in the Mi family was resentful, but no one dared to say anything. This is the only way to go. This matter was like a blow to them, and it cruelly made them understand that they are really not that capable. In this capital, there are still many people who don''t buy into them. At least, they cannot shake a high-ranking family like the Zhao family who really has real power in their hands. Seeing that the matter was finally settled, the first prince was relieved, but also very depressed. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng also found Zhao Lixiang and Zhao Lin, and specially took the eldest prince out of the city for a ride on horseback, and gave them some advice. It is also a good thing that the eldest prince values ??love and righteousness. What''s even better is that he''s not that soft-eared and foolish person, he sticks to the bottom line very well. This is even more commendable. After leaving the city, as far as the eye can see, the sky is wide and the earth is wide, riding the horse and galloping against the wind, the eldest prince finally felt brisk, racing with Zhao Lixiang, Zhao Lin and the others, and quickly disappeared on the horse , sprinkled a series of laughter. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng rode behind slowly, talking and laughing as they walked, stealing half a day''s leisure, so naturally they should enjoy it. Zhou Hansheng looked at the three little ones running away, and suddenly called Zhao Liya and said with a smile: "Let''s stop following them, there are guards, we can''t lose them, let''s go climbing! It might be better for the eldest prince to be quiet by himself." . Zhao Liya glanced at him with a half-smile, isn''t climbing a mountain an excuse? It''s just the two of them that matter. She thought about it, and felt that it was not bad, so she nodded decisively, left the group of people behind, and went climbing the mountain alone with Brother Zhou. This time, not only did Mis family make a fuss, but Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Wednesday who were waiting to see the excitement were also bored. Old lady Zhou rolled her eyes, and a bad plan was revealed in the blink of an eye. Mrs. Tue blasted a rainbow fart to the sky, and then happily went to find Mrs. Mi. By speaking nonsense with a three-inch tongue, Mrs. Tuesday, as expected, persuaded Mrs. Mi. Mrs. Mi made the decision and sent Xu Qianrong to the Zhao family. "Our wife said that since Aunt Xu was the fiance of Young Master Hu, it can be seen that it was a destined fate, but who knows that she met again later, it can be seen that the fate is not shallow! There is a saying that it is better to solve an enemy than to tie it. The second young master of our family also has the beauty of being an adult, so he simply fulfilled Aunt Xu and Young Master Hu, and sent Aunt Xu here. I hope that Aunt Xu and Young Master Hu will reconcile and reunite in the future. Our two families can also be considered If you dont fight, you dont know each other, so naturally you should get along well in the future. When Xu Qianrong was sent to the Zhao Mansion, Hu Ling went out to do errands, and Aunt Hu and Uncle Hu lived in the Zhuangzi outside the city most of the time, taking care of several things. At the moment, only Mrs. Deng, Widow Qu, and Qu Yutao are in the mansion. Listening to the righteous and shameless remarks of the lady in charge of the Mi family, and then look at them wearing pink embroidered clothes, applying thin powder on their faces, and painting their eyebrows. Cui, with her head slightly lowered and her eyes downcast, has a shy face, and a little restlessness and apprehension. Obviously, she is very willing to this arrangement. Of course she was very willing, even surprised and delighted. No one in the Mi family likes her, no one takes her seriously, and after the Shuntian government office incident, her situation has become more and more difficult. As if it was all her fault, they all blamed her. The Second Young Madam was becoming more and more rude to her, and made fun of her in different ways. The servants also mocked and made fun of her, and they were not even afraid of her hearing it in person; the Second Young Master turned a blind eye to all of this. Xu Qianrong washed her face with tears, thinking that she would be like this from now on. Unexpectedly, the Mi family actually sent her on such a broad road! She suddenly had an ambition to take back everything that belonged to her. She and Brother Hu have known each other for a long time, and they were once a fianc couple. The relationship between them is naturally not comparable to others. Back then, it was also because of unavoidable circumstances. She believed that the Hu family and Brother Hu were not willing to divorce at all. She, she too. Now that they are destined to continue their relationship, Big Brother Hu will definitely be very happy about such a good thing. As for what Qu Yutao is, she doesn''t pay much attention to it at all. Although her family is also a small family, but after all, it is the people at the foot of the emperor at the root of the imperial city. At the foot of the emperor, can it be the same as other places? The people here are much more respectable than those in other places. Not to mention comparing it with the home of exiles in wild places like Lingnan. Can Naqu Yutao compare to herself? With a little bit of tricks, I will be able to compare her! After she settled her feud with Brother Hu, she tried to get Brother Hu to divorce the woman and support herself as a wife. This is the life she was supposed to have! She''s just putting things in place now. The lady in charge of the Mi family was about to leave after explaining, but Mrs. Deng stopped her. "My Ah Ling doesn''t want everyone. What do you mean by leaving people behind? Take them away!" The woman in charge said with a smile: "Oh Mrs. Zhao, Aunt Xu is not someone else. She was the fiance of Young Master Hu. How could Young Master Hu not remember? It seems inappropriate for Mrs. Zhao to make decisions for Young Master Hu." "Presumptuous!" Mrs. Deng was furious, which really disgusted the Mi family, and sternly reprimanded: "You, a servant from another family, speak such unruly nonsense in front of me, what are you talking about! Come on, give me Get them all out!" Widow Qu sneered: "Don''t give up on the truth, you have to make it clear when you get out, don''t let people misunderstand that our family is a bully! Your Mi family is really disgusting! Ha!" The Mi family is a generous family, so where are the servants in the family going? The lady in charge of the Mi family knows that the Zhao family is a family of officials, but she is not afraid of being a family of the emperor''s relatives. She immediately yelled: "Oh, madam! I don''t care about you, old slave." Love it! Aunt Xu was originally Young Master Hus fiance, so its not good for you to drive people away for Young Master Hu like this? You have to ask Young Master Hu if you mean it yourself! "You don''t need to ask him. I have the final say. If I say drive people away, I drive them out." Qu Yutao was originally instructing the servants to plant flowers in the garden, but Deng sent someone to find her quickly and tell her about it. Son, Qu Yutao also suddenly felt extremely sick, and ran over quickly. (end of this chapter) Chapter 452： kicked out Chapter 452 kicked out She naturally believed in Hu Ling''s feelings for her. Hu Ling had already explained this to her, and she didn''t take it to heart. Unexpectedly, the Mi family''s moths are really endless, one set after another. It''s not that the embers of the turmoil over there have not subsided, and there is another incident here. The lady in charge of Nami''s house obviously didn''t know Qu Yutao, her eyes were full of doubts: "Dare to ask who you are." Qu Yutao sneered and said, "I am Hu Ling''s wife, you can call me Mrs. Hu." The lady in charge of Mi''s family suddenly realized, but she became more impolite when she spoke: "So it''s Mrs. Hu, so that''s even better. Mrs. Hu will never tolerate others and make people say that she is mean and unvirtuous?" Widow Qu couldn''t help being furious, she slapped the table and pointed at her and cursed: "What do you mean? Say one more word, believe it or not, I will beat you to death!" Her precious girl is not to be bullied casually. This dead woman speaks really badly! Widow Qu is particularly annoying to these people in the capital, she is not likable at all, far worse than those in Lingnan. The woman in charge was not only not angry, but showed a bit of complacency on her face, and looked at Qu Yutao with a smile, "Mrs. Hu, don''t you think so?" Qu Yutao chuckled lightly: "What kind of thing are you?" "Well-" "Whether I''m good or not is not up to you, a servant of the Mi family! I don''t care what you say." Deng said with a smile: "That''s right, this person really can''t be complacent, he forgets himself when he is complacent, and feels that the whole world will sell his own face and listen to his own words!" Widow Qu laughed loudly: "I don''t know what to say, it''s ridiculous!" No matter how thick-skinned the lady in charge of the Mi family is, she couldn''t stand being taunted by such a sarcasm. Xu Qianrong, who was full of joy and shyness, couldn''t bear it, she couldn''t help raising her head, her eyes were moist with tears, and she looked at Qu Yutao pitifully: "Sister" "Who is your sister? You are a concubine of the Mi family, what a face!" Qu Yutao did not hide her disgust at all, and unceremoniously turned Xu Qianrong back. Qu Yutao despises such people who follow the trend. Xu Qianrong almost cried, "Sister" "Shut up!" "I, I have already taken the concubine release letter from the Mi family, and I am no longer from the Mi family. SisterMs. Hu Shao, please help me and Brother Hu! I will definitely serve you well, and I will never dare to be with you. What are you fighting for!" Widow Qu was so angry that she would have gotten up and beat Xu Qianrong if Mrs. Deng hadn''t stopped her. "Why are you so shameless! What the hell!" Qu Yutao was also terribly disgusted, "That''s really congratulations. Now that you are free, go back to your own home. What you do is your own business, and has nothing to do with our family. Miss Xu, give yourself Save some face." "I-" "Are you going by yourself, or should I ask someone to ask you to leave?" "Brother Hu" "There is no Brother Hu here, Miss Xu, don''t you even know what the word ''self-respect'' means?" Xu Qianrong''s tears rolled down, a bit of sincere sadness and anger, but also a bit of deliberate affectation. She was bullied so far. Qu Yutao immediately asked someone to drive them out. The lady in charge of the Mi family and Xu Qianrong were kicked out in embarrassment. The lady in charge actually wanted to get into the carriage and run away by herself and leave Xu Qianrong behind, "Miss Xu is no longer a member of our Mi family, and has nothing to do with our Mi family!" Where would the housekeeper of the Zhao family let her go? "Why is your sister-in-law so unreasonable? Whether Miss Xu is from your family is a matter between your family and her, and it has nothing to do with our Zhao residence! You can''t send all your **** to our residence Throwing it up, isn''t it? How decent it is for people to see it!" The lady in charge of the Mi family was so angry that Xu Qianrong, who was compared to garbage, was so ashamed and angry that she almost cried. There was no other way, the lady in charge of the Mi family had no choice but to take Xu Qianrong away, and reluctantly sent her back to the Xu family. When Xu Qianrong returned to Xu''s house, Xu''s parents were taken aback and asked angrily. When Xu Qianrong said that she wanted to follow Hu Ling, her eyes lit up again. Yeah, this is also good! She followed the Mi family, and she didn''t get any benefits from her own family. If she followed Hu Ling, she could get some benefits no matter what. Mrs. Deng comforted Qu Yutao from this side: "Don''t take such disgusting words to heart, Ah Ling''s child, we watched him grow up, he has no morals, and he will never be with the Xu family. No matter how involved people are, you two are your own people, don''t let others take advantage of the loopholes!" Qu Yutao''s heart warmed up, she nodded and said with a smile: "What my aunt said is true, I understand." Widow Qu was annoyed: "Of course Ah Ling is a good boy, but the one named Xu is not a serious person at first glance. Now that he is abandoned by the Mi family, Huo De has gone out. Maybe he will lead to some crooked ways. Let''s go back and see You have to tell Ah Ling well. Otherwise, it would be too disgusting if this **** tricked me!" "That''s exactly what you said," Deng nodded, "I will tell Ah Ling well later on." Ms. Deng persuaded Qu Yutao for a long time, but it was the last one who persuaded her. In the afternoon, Zhao Liya, Zhou Hansheng and the others returned to Beijing. Zhou Hansheng sent the eldest prince back to the palace, and Zhao Liya sent a pair of younger siblings back to Zhao''s mansion. By the way, they could talk to their mother. After Zhou Hansheng sent the eldest prince off, he came to pick her up and return to the Duke''s mansion. Deng Shi also told Zhao Liya about this. Zhao Liya was speechless for a while. The Mi family''s ability to add to people''s troubles has increased. She really doesn''t understand, what good does the Mi family do for themselves? It won''t do any good, but the relationship with the Zhao family will become more and more rigid and more and more disgusting. Why bother? I''m afraid you''re going crazy in a hurry, right? But if they want to mess around, it depends on the permission of the Zhao family. The concubine that the family doesn''t want is forcing someone else to become a successor? Are you sick? It''s really disgusting! Zhao Liya sneered and said: "It seems that the Mi family has made up their minds to make things difficult for our family! The little concubine they don''t want wants to come to our house to cause trouble. It''s really unreasonable! I heard my mother said that she would do it with Aunt Xu. Pai is indeed not a good persona good one will not be a concubine for someone like the Mi family. If their family is no longer entangled, there is no need to give them good looks. Such a person, the more face she gives her, I am afraid she will still I thought you couldn''t let it go, and you pushed it even further!" Ms. Deng deeply agrees, nodded with a smile and said, "My Ya''er is absolutely right." Widow Qu also felt relieved, and said with a smile: "Don''t say she can''t succeed, if you really want to make her plot, I must beat her to death! Let her know that not everyone can plot!" Everyone laughed. (end of this chapter) Chapter 453： Xus intention Chapter 453 Xu Family Intent After a while, Zhou Hansheng came to pick him up, and Zhao Liya went back with him. Hu Ling came back, and as soon as he heard about it, he became anxious, and hurriedly explained and assured Qu Yutao. He is not stupid, how can a snobbish fiance compare to a wife who shares weal and woe? What''s more, he didn''t ask for the marriage before, it was decided by his parents, he didn''t dislike it, that''s all. But Qu Yutao is not, this is the daughter-in-law he begged for himself. Qu Yutao originally felt a little aggrieved and unhappy in her heart, but seeing him like this couldn''t help but give a "puchi" smile, she felt relieved and happy. She also wouldn''t be so confused, she didn''t trust her husband, but would she suspect and anger her husband because of some disgusting nonsense? That''s too boring! Not two days after Xu Qianrong came home, Xu''s father and Xu''s mother really went to Zhuangzi to look for Butler Hu and his wife. They were quite thoughtful, knowing that it would be more effective to start with Butler Hu and his wife. Butler Hu and his wife have cut off contact with them since they went to Lingnan. They have withdrawn from their marriage, and they also said that it is best not to mention the fact that the two families know each other and that the children have engaged in marriage. How could the Butler Hu and his wife return? How about taking care of them? However, after all, it is a friend who had a little friendship in the past, and it is not easy for people to come to the door. Xu''s father and Xu''s mother are proud and more confident! After a few words of greeting and misery, they quickly got to the point and talked about making Xu Qianrong a concubine. They want their daughter to be their wife, but no matter how rude they are, they know that this is currently impossible. But it doesn''t matter, the future will last forever! As long as they can follow Hu Ling, the two families have a friendship, and they will come and go frequently in the future. Then the mother and daughter from Lingnan can go wherever they come from, what is it? Dare to fight with them! Housekeeper Hu and his wife were stunned by their words, and it took a long time to recover, which was annoyed. "What''s this called? It''s impossible, I didn''t say that!" "That''s right, Ah Ling doesn''t need it in our family, you can find someone else''s house!" Xu''s mother is still begging: "Brother Hu, sister-in-law, you have always loved that child Qianrong, and that child is also looking forward to being a family with you! When the Mi family said to let her go, the child did not hesitate. Then I left! Its not because of Ah Ling. If you are angry in your heart, you can blame us! Its all our fault. If we hadnt been busy at the beginning, there would be no such thing. Now the two children are not Are you together well? No matter how angry you are, don''t miss the marriage between the two children." Butler Hu and Aunt Hu originally thought of their friendship for so many years. Although they were shocked and angry in their hearts, they still saved face for them. They didn''t expect that they were not only ignorant, but also more shameless. It''s no different. Aunt Hu immediately lowered her face and spat, and reprimanded angrily: "Don''t talk nonsense, otherwise these words will reach my daughter-in-law''s ears, and we will have to explain it. The past is over, My daughter-in-law does not know how good it is, and Ah Ling is a match made in heaven. How your family chooses is your own business from the beginning to the end! If you want to go to Mi''s house, you can go to Mi''s house. If you don''t want to go to Mi''s house Then don''t go, we didn''t ask for it, and it has nothing to do with us! Don''t plant this irrelevant thing on us!" Xu''s father suddenly became embarrassed: "Sister-in-law''s words are a bit too much, right? We have been friends for so many years!" Housekeeper Hu sneered: "It''s not so many years of friendship, I drove you away long ago!" Aunt Hu: "If you don''t talk about this matter, you still have friendship. If you talk about it again, we will kick him out." "you-" Xu''s father and Xu''s mother did not give up, and tried to say that Housekeeper Hu really sent someone to take them out. The two were very disappointed. Xu Qianrong also went all out, seeing that there was no way to get from Aunt Hu, the housekeeper, so she went to block Hu Ling. Where will Hu Ling meet her? Before she could finish her sentence, she quickly ran away. He doesn''t care about this kind of right and wrong! Xu Qianrong was very sad, and even more unwilling, she went to beg Qu Yutao again. When Qu Yutao didn''t see her, she cried and cried at the gate of the Zhao residence, causing many people to watch the fun and whisper. This completely angered the Zhao family. The housekeeper of the Zhao residence unceremoniously drove her away. Zhao Liya found out about this, and even sent someone to the door to reprimand and warn her. What the Mi family doesn''t want is given to the Zhao family. Does it really mean that the Zhao family wants everything? If you are so disgusting again, don''t blame me for being rude. Xu Qianrong was angry, hated, ashamed and ashamed, and Xu''s family was also very angry, and never dared to go to the Zhao Mansion to make trouble again. Instead, the neighbors in the neighborhood laughed at him. Xu Qianrong was so angry that she didn''t even dare to leave the house, she shed tears every day at home. Unexpectedly, the Mi family wanted to carry out the cheap thing to the end, and actually sent someone to assassinate Xu''s father. The original intention was to frame the matter to the Zhao family and let Xu''s father go to the Yamen to sue. Unexpectedly, because Zhao Liya had something to do with the Mi family, she discussed with Zhou Hansheng, thinking that the stupid and impulsive family of the Mi family might do something stupid, so Zhou Hansheng kept sending people to secretly Staring at the Xu family. This time, the people who bought the Mi family were caught by Zhou Hansheng''s people. It was directly sent to the Yamen of Shuntian Prefecture. Zhou Hansheng put pressure on him secretly, and Yin Shuntian didn''t even dare to bargain, so he had to interrogate honestly with a mournful face. When the result came out, it almost shocked the whole capital. It is really rare to see people who are so scheming, insidious, mean and shameless. The Xu family was stunned with fright, their feelings were almost at the hands of the Mi family! The government didn''t do anything about it yet, they were scared out of their wits, fearing that the Mi family would retaliate, they sold the property quickly, and the whole family left the capital like a bereaved dog. No one knows where they went. Of course the Mi family refused to admit it, and insisted that those hooligans who were doing things were not bought by their own family at all, and had nothing to do with their own family. It was the Zhao family''s slander and nonsense! However, at this time, it doesn''t matter whether they admit it or not. If you don''t admit it, so what? All in all, the families of powerful officials and officials have seriously learned the lessons learned from the past, and will definitely be cautious when dealing with the Mi family. It''s best not to have anything to do with them at all. So, when Mrs. Mi and the two young ladies of the Mi family went out to the banquet, almost no one dared to go up to them and talk to them. Can''t afford to provoke or hide? If this happens, and makes their family unhappy, God knows what troubles will be inexplicably involved. (end of this chapter) Chapter 454： concubine show favor Chapter 454 The imperial concubine shows favor Not every family has the ability to retreat like the Zhao Mansion and Li Guogong Mansion. How else can I say it, dont recruit villains when recruiting anyone. If it werent for the concubine and the eldest prince, each family would not even post a post to their family when they held a banquet After Mrs. Mi''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law noticed the intentions of each family, they were angry, hated and ashamed, and even hated the Zhao family to the bone. Make yourself ashamed again and again! Mrs. Mi was so angry that she went into the palace and cried to Concubine Mi Gui. Concubine Mi Gui already accumulated a lot of dissatisfaction, and her mother''s words made her even more furious. Concubine Mi Gui sneered: "It''s okay, let them go crazy, as long as they are all destroyed in the end, naturally no one will make fun of our family." The final winner, who dares to laugh? Mrs. Mi was taken aback for a moment, the eerie tone in the imperial concubine''s tone made her feel a little cold for no reason, "Your Majesty means, yes" Gritting her teeth, Concubine Mi Gui said coldly: "There will always be a way!" Although Mrs. Mi was a little uneasy in her heart, the words of the imperial concubine made her feel a little more excited. She nodded and smiled: "Since the empress has a good idea, then the servants will wait for the good news from the empress. Fortunately, there is an empress at home. , Otherwise, our family is really going to be bullied to death! Those people all look down on our family in their hearts, and they say everything behind their backs, and we dont know anything." Concubine Mi Gui was even more upset, "Teach your nephews well, you must go to the Imperial College to study, and get a good reputation in the exam! Otherwise, even if the emperor wants to reward you, it will not be polite!" Mrs. Mi quickly smiled and said: "If the emperor has a heart, who would dare to stop it?" Concubine Mi Gui glanced at her, and said calmly: "The emperor is not as free as you think, the emperor must do things in accordance with the rules of etiquette, otherwise the censors will be impeached." "Can-" "You have to strive for yourselves first, otherwise what''s the use of it!" Mrs. Mi smiled sarcastically, and dared not say any more. Isn''t Concubine Mi unhappy? If the emperor has the heart, of course no one would dare to stop him. However, she wasn''t spoiled to that extent! The emperor is not the kind of person who will do anything to please his concubine, even if she is not the eldest prince, she would not even be a noble concubine. Within two days, Zhao Liya entered the palace to greet the queen, and on the way to leave, she ran into Concubine Mi Gui again. Although he is not in front of him, the palace is no different than other places. You can see a nobleman, so you can''t pretend you didn''t see him and run away. Zhao Liya could only complain about her own **** luck in her heart, while politely backing aside, waiting to say hello. Concubine Mi Guifei came in style, dignified and dignified. Zhao Liya came forward to greet her, "My wife has seen the imperial concubine, please greet the imperial concubine!" Concubine Mi Gui nodded with a smile: "Where did Mrs. Li Guogong and Shizi come from, Empress Empress? Get up!" "Thank you, Concubine Gui!" Zhao Liya stood up straight, feeling really surprised. Did the imperial concubine take the wrong medicine today, or was she impaled by someone''s soul? How could he be so polite and kind to her? You must know that she is ready to bend her knees and squat for a while before being allowed to get up. I saw Concubine Mi Gui glanced at Zhao Liya, and smiled again: "Mrs. Shizi, you don''t have to be so polite. When you have free time in the future, you can go to my palace to sit and talk. I can hope that someone will relieve the boredom!" Zhao Liya looked up at her almost out of composure, and hurriedly laughed with her: "The imperial concubine loves her dearly, and the courtiers are terrified." Zhao Liya said in her heart, my mother, didn''t your natal mother and sister-in-law come to the palace every three days? You really have no shortage of people to entertain you. Concubine Mi covered her mouth and giggled, "Madam Shizi, don''t be nervous. In the past, Madam Shizi might have misunderstood, but I actually appreciate Madam Shizi very much. In the future, the eldest prince will need to support and teach the Duke of Liguo more. This Palace is here to thank Mrs. Shizi in advance!" "Don''t dare. The empress is serious. No matter what the Duke''s government does, it is to obey the emperor''s order, and it should be done. The empress said so, and the ministers are even more frightened." "Madam Shizi is too careful! Who in the whole world does not know the loyalty of Duke Li?" "The empress is absurdly praised" "I won''t keep Mrs. Shizi in my palace, Mrs. Shizi please." "Yes, the minister''s wife did not dare to delay the empress, so the minister''s wife resigned." "Go!" Zhao Liya bent her knees, took a few steps back slowly, and then turned to leave. After she turned around, the smile on Concubine Mi Gui''s face instantly disappeared without a trace, her gloomy eyes swept away like a sharp sword, she sneered silently, turned around and went back to her own palace. She came here on purpose to block Zhao Liya today. She wants everyone to see that she, the imperial concubine, is showing favor to the Duke of Li, and if she admits defeat, the Mi family will never quarrel with the Duke of Li and the Zhao family again. Not letting them down, how else could she do it? If the Zhao family is not eliminated, the eldest prince will not stand by her mother and concubine. After Zhao Liya left the palace, she was still confused. "Concubine Mi Gui suddenly showed her affection, and I was a little flustered. Brother Zhou, is she planning to toss some new tricks?" Zhao Liya spoke seriously, and Zhou Hansheng laughed when he heard it, "The lady doesn''t want to think about the concubine, is this asking for peace? As a concubine, she is very sincere." Otherwise it would not be so condescending to drop. After all, she is a noble concubine! No matter how favored a courtier''s family is, he is still a courtier, especially in a place like the palace, where the hierarchy is strict and there is absolutely no mistake. Zhao Liya glared at him: "I''m afraid that the son of the world doesn''t believe it himself?" "That''s true," the two looked at each other and smiled, "There is a red wall between the inside and outside of the palace, and there is no limit to what she wants to do. That being the case, if the Mi family comes to show their affection one day, we will follow suit." Zhao Liya nodded: "Well, let''s just show it to the eldest prince." Zhou Hansheng smiled and said: "That''s right, my lady and I want to go together." Zhou Hansheng''s eyes flickered, the Mi family had just finished tossing, could Concubine Mi Gui couldn''t hold back anymore? Fortunately, his family Ya''er is not that frivolous, otherwise she would be tricked by Concubine Mi Gui in the palace today. There are no secrets in the palace. Concubine Mi Gui and Ya''er just talk outside like this openly. No matter what they say, it will be spread sooner or later. If Ya''er''s attitude is a little arrogant, or she misses a sentence, let Concubine Mi Gui arrest her. Taking advantage of the issue to play miserably, pretend to be pitiful and pretend to be wronged, it is inevitable for the Duke''s Mansion to be known as a criminal and domineering. The emperor or the eldest prince will naturally not do anything to the Duke''s mansion because of such a trivial matter, but it is hard to guarantee that there will be no thorn in his heart. There is no guarantee that it will not ferment after a long time and will not become the last straw that overwhelms the camel in the future. What the two of them didn''t expect was that the Mi family didn''t send someone to the Duke''s Mansion to show their friendship, but instead went to the Zhao Mansion. (end of this chapter) Chapter 455： come to apologize Chapter 455 Come to apologize Widow Deng and Widow Qu have absolutely no affection for the Mi family, especially the fact that they try to stuff the concubine they don''t want into someone else''s house, which is enough to make them sick for a lifetime. Fortunately, my family is strong enough, otherwise, it''s really hard to say whether I will be disgusted by them. When she heard that Mrs. Mi was visiting, Deng frowned, "Sister, why don''t you see her, I''ll just meet her face to face." The visitor is a guest, and Mrs. Deng had no choice but to invite someone in, and she was really wondering what she was doing here. Widow Qu smiled and said: "This is impossible, that family can do anything shameless, don''t worry if I don''t watch it by the side! Let''s see what they do again this time!" Mrs. Deng smiled, and ordered to please. Mrs. Mi brought her two daughters-in-law to the door. Unexpectedly, she came to show her goodwill. ".I''m really sorry about the previous incident. The juniors are confused, temperamental, and young. No matter what you don''t care about, you have done everything, not to mention hurting your kindness for no reason, and even making jokes, making people look down on you! Mrs. Zhao, you have a lot of adults, and you have always been the most kind and kind, so let these juniors be spared. I promise, I will discipline them well in the future, and I will never do anything that I can''t do again." While talking, Mrs. Mi glared at the two daughters-in-law from time to time, and raised her eyebrows to reprimand the two daughters-in-law: "Old family, the second family, what are you still doing? Don''t hurry up and apologize to Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Qu!" The eldest and second youngest wives of the Mi family had no choice but to get up, humming and bowing to Mrs. Deng and Widow Qu to make amends. "Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Qu, please forgive us for being young and ignorant, and we will never dare again in the future." "Yes yes yes, I beg Mrs. Zhao and Mrs. Qu to forgive me, so we don''t care about it!" Deng Shi and Widow Qu looked at each other. Ms. Deng secretly sighed, but Widow Qu felt even more aggrieved and depressed. What, what kind of apology is this? Anyway, she couldn''t see the slightest sincerity. They kept saying that they were either young and ignorant, or they were instigated by the servants of the family. Anyway, it would not be their own fault. All in all, they have a reason for everything! What''s more interesting is the men in this family. Any mistakes are the women''s fault. The men don''t even show their shadows. What''s inside and outside the words has nothing to do with the men! Widow Qu couldn''t hold back, and was about to sarcastically sarcastically, Deng quickly coughed and winked at her. Although Widow Qu was not very happy, she hummed softly and held back. Ms. Deng actually felt the same in her heart, but she really didn''t want to have anything to do with the Mi family anymore. Anyway, is this a door-to-door compensation or an apology, right? If it doesn''t sound good, it doesn''t sound good! People like them were not originally able to speak nicely. If they came to apologize today, but their family would not accept the ridicule, it would not be nice to spread the word. Besides, Mrs. Deng has never been someone who likes to make things difficult for others. She sighed softly, and said with a smile: "Since the two young ladies are sincere, how can I not understand? Otherwise, wouldn''t it be my fault? Sister, let''s forget about the past. what do you think?" Widow Qu smiled and said: "Let''s forget about it. If you don''t experience it, you will gain wisdom. After thinking about it, they will know what is good and what is bad! Naturally, we are not the ones who are not relentless, right?" Deng nodded and smiled. Widow Qu saw that the three faces of Mi''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law seemed uneasy, "Ouch!" she laughed and said, "Did I say something that was not nice? Don''t tell me, Mrs. Mi." Care about, I don''t understand these etiquettes in the capital, and sometimes I don''t like to speak very nicely. But, that''s what it means, right? I definitely didn''t do it on purpose hahahaha." Madam Mi smiled: "Madam Qu really knows how to joke." Everyone doesn''t like each other very much, but it''s just right. Not long after, Mrs. Mi''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law said goodbye and left. Deng Shi and Widow Qu did not stay either. Soon, rumors spread that the Mi family and the Zhao family had resolved their feud, and that they had also reconciled with the Liguo government. The relationship between the several families seemed to have suddenly become harmonious. You dont need to ask, it must be the Mi familys handwriting. The master of the Mi family is also very willing to let go. Dragon Boat Festival in a blink of an eye. The royal family holds a lively dragon boat race every year during the Dragon Boat Festival. This is also a great opportunity to stand out in front of the emperor and win favor. This year is the first Dragon Boat Festival after the emperor ascended the throne. Compared with previous years, this dragon boat race is naturally more lively and the scene is more grand-this is worthy of the new dynasty and new atmosphere! Therefore, not long after the end of the new year, the Ministry of Rites, the Ministry of Industry and other relevant departments have already begun to prepare for the Dragon Boat Festival. Early on, I asked the emperor for permission to hold a dragon boat race in the Furong Pond in Beiyuan. Therefore, the grasses, trees, pavilions, pavilions, etc. in the Beiyuan area have to be refurbished and remodeled. It is necessary to create a new look to show the new dynasty. vitality and prosperity. Countless manpower was mobilized, and finally everything was completed in late April. The Ministry of Industry and the Ministry of Internal Affairs, which were in charge of the project at that time, specially invited Zhou Hansheng, Li Guogong, Zhao Xiang and other ten honorable courtiers to see if there were any deficiencies, and if there were any, they should correct them quickly. The national treasury is full and the money is sufficient, so there is no problem in building the garden, so the date is fixed, just waiting for the emperor to visit at the Dragon Boat Festival. Before daybreak, Zhou Hansheng hurriedly said goodbye to Zhao Liya and hurried to Beiyuanzhong. He also counts as one of the errands of patrolling, defending, and defending Beiyuan today. Zhao Liya also yawned and got up quickly, and put on a complete set of court clothes for the prince''s wife of the Duke''s Mansion under the service of the maidservants. By the time the clothes are properly put on, the bun is combed and the crown is put on, the sky is already bright. She hastily had a little breakfast, and then drove off. Today, the emperor will bring the empress, imperial concubine, eldest prince and other concubines to Beiyuan. I ordered the wives to go there first and make arrangements step by step, waiting to pick up the Queen Fengjia. The body of the people in Li Guogong''s mansion can''t stand such cumbersome etiquette, she won''t go, Zhao Liya found her own mother in Beiyuan, and she can be regarded as a little relaxed. Otherwise, on such an occasion, there is no one to accompany her, so she is really a little nervous. (end of this chapter) Chapter 456： bring shame on oneself Chapter 456 Self-inflicted humiliation Ms. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday are all ordered by no rank, but they have to be allowed to come in and watch the excitement, but the places they can go are limited. In many places, they are not allowed to appear. What Zhao Liya didn''t expect was that Mrs. Mi, who also had no rank and order, appeared at the pick-up scene. All the imperial wives are all dressed up according to their tastes, and they are all neatly dressed as imperial servants, but Mrs. Mi does not have it. She was wearing a maroon-colored lotus-patterned long-sleeved gown and pleated skirt, with gold hairpins and pearls inserted into her bun, shining brightly, and she looked extremely wealthy, but, in this solemn and dignified dress In the scene, it seemed a little funny. Zhao Liya even heard the whispering discussions from around. But Mrs. Mi didn''t notice it, instead she looked smugI don''t know why she was so smug. Mrs. Mi soon saw Zhao Liya and Mrs. Deng''s mother and daughter, her eyes lit up, and she walked towards them ostentatiously, and greeted them with a smile: "Mrs. Zhao, Mrs. Li Guogong, what a coincidence!" Mrs. Deng smiled and nodded at her, politely: "Mrs. Mi." Madam Mi seemed not to see Deng''s estranged attitude, talking and laughing to herself: "I''m lucky today, thanks to the imperial concubine who asked the emperor for grace, and came to see the world." Mrs. Mi deliberately raised her voice when she said this, as if to show off the emperor''s favor, and it really provoked many people to look over. Zhao Liya: "." She can''t understand Mrs. Mi''s complacency, that is to say, staying here like this is out of tune with everyone, won''t she feel embarrassed at all? And the emperor''s grace? Zhao Liya was quite skeptical. The emperor doesn''t seem to care about this kind of thing, it should be the queen''s grace, right? The empress agreed to her on purpose, isn''t this just to make people look at her as a fool and make fun of her? Instead, she showed off. She is like this, and Concubine Mi Gui probably thinks the same way, this family is indeed a family! Mrs. Deng had nothing to say to her, so she could only follow her words with a smile and vaguely say: "Mrs. Mi''s family is grand, so lucky." "Haha, you are polite, I just gave birth to a good daughter! The imperial concubine is the real good fortune, hahaha!" Mrs. Mi laughed from ear to ear. Mr. Deng nodded with a smile, and refused to say any more when it came to the concubine. Mrs. Mi seemed to be attached to Mrs. Deng, staying by her side and never leaving. Not long after, the **** in charge of the Supervisor of Rituals came in and sent a message: The empress is coming, ladies and gentlemen, get ready to pick her up! It was not the first time for all the ladies to pick up the driver, they were familiar with the way, and they were quickly listed in their respective positions according to their grades. Only Mrs. Mi. Ms. Mi was dizzy, and became a little flustered for no reason. She originally wanted to follow Deng''s side closely, but both Deng''s and Zhao Liya''s first-rank wives, how could she stand beside them? Before Madam Mi stood up, someone smiled and invited her aside. So Mrs. Mi had to back down, back down again, and finally was pushed around, not knowing where to stand. Everyone has their own position, but she alone does not. She had no choice but to bite the bullet and ask the **** in charge. The **** in charge didn''t know her. When he saw her, he was stunned for a moment, and then he yelled: "Who are you? How did you get here? Which family are you from? Why are you so ignorant of the rules! " Madam Mi suddenly became angry and ashamed, and glared at the **** in charge angrily: "What are you talking about! I am the mother of a noble concubine, and I can get here without the emperor''s grace? You want to do it in this tone like an interrogation thief!" what!" The **** in charge was startled, and hurriedly laughed with him: "It turns out that Mrs. Mi, Mrs. Mi, is a slave with poor eyesight. She has eyes but doesn''t know Mount Tai. Mrs. Mi, don''t be as knowledgeable as a slave. Uh, you can do what you want." As soon as he heard that this was the mother of the imperial concubine, the **** in charge immediately understood, and said, how could such a woman appear here suddenly. It''s not easy for him to arrange this matter, it''s not appropriate for her to stand anywhere, so let her do it. The **** in charge smiled and apologized, and slipped his feet. Madam Mi didn''t know where she should go. It wasn''t until this time that she suddenly felt a little out of place. There were mixed feelings in my heart for a while, and I couldn''t help secretly feeling a little hatred and "wait and see". Madam Mi had no choice but to hide behind the crowd and find a random place to stand. Zhao Liya took a quick glance and chuckled silently. The empress Fengjia arrived soon, and all the ladies knelt down to receive her, saying "Thousands old!", and Mrs. Mi hurriedly knelt behind her. The empress, as always graceful, luxurious, dignified and elegant, shouted with a smile, and surrounded by all the imperial wives, entered the hall and took a seat, and then bestowed her seat. Mrs. Mi was embarrassed again. Others have a definite position, but Mrs. Mi doesn''t! The gentle smile on Concubine Mi Gui''s face also froze, and she was secretly ashamed. She suddenly realized that she seemed to have done an extremely stupid thing! If she had known it would be so embarrassing, she shouldn''t have listened to her mother''s plea and begged the empress to let her appear on such an occasion. Obviously it looks so out of place! Isn''t this slapping yourself in the face and embarrassing yourself? Concubine Mi Gui was embarrassed and ashamed, but she couldn''t help but secretly hate the queen. The queen must have expected this a long time ago, right? However, she didn''t remind herself a word! She just watched with cold eyes, watching herself make a fool of herself calmly. This woman stole her own son and humiliated herself like this, it''s really hateful! However, no matter how hateful, Concubine Mi Gui couldn''t ignore her own mother. Seeing that the queen didn''t even intend to ask about it, her own mother didn''t know how to let her go when she was embarrassed by her. Concubine Mi Gui had to look at her with a smile on her face. Empress: "Empress Empress, mother of concubines." Since her mother is here, there must be a seat! The empress glanced at Concubine Mi, showed a smile of sudden realization, and nodded with a smile: "It''s my palace''s negligence. Why didn''t the concubine say it earlier. Hurry up and give Madam Mi a seat." "Yes, ma''am!" The maid beside the empress responded with a laugh, but raised her voice and ordered: "The empress has a decree to grant a seat to Mrs. Mi." For a moment, all the wives looked at Madam Mi, and some of them even glanced at Concubine Mi Gui by the way. Concubine Mi Gui''s face turned red and then turned white, and she scolded the queen no less than a hundred times in her heart. Mrs. Mi was also a little bit on pins and needles. Under the gaze of everyone, she stammered to thank the queen and sat down awkwardly. She also regretted it to death in her heart. If she had known this, she would have disappeared in this world-shattering situation! (end of this chapter) Chapter 457： calculated Chapter 457 was calculated She originally thought that her being different would make others envious, she would be unique, and she would be extra favor and scenery, but she didn''t expect it to be so uncomfortable. Concubine Mi Gui looked at her mother, her eyes darkened, her heart became more and more ambitious, why should her mother be humiliated like this! She will take back everything that is due to her and to the Mi family! As if nothing had happened, the queen greeted all the wives with a smile, and ordered the wives to say auspicious words with a smile, wishing the queen good health at the Dragon Boat Festival, drank realgar wine together, and had some snacks. He got up and said with a smile: "Today''s dragon boat race is very lively, let''s all go and have a look!" Then he said with a smile: "Since we are here today, we can have a good time, don''t be restrained, and don''t have to stay with me. You can take a stroll in this Beiyuan today, I may not have been here for a long time, and I will go for a walk when I have time!" All the wives who spoke laughed, and the atmosphere became more active for a while. "Thanks to the Empress Empress, I just happened to go shopping today!" "No, the scenery of Beiyuan is very good, and it is rare to see it on weekdays." Among the wives present, most of them are middle-aged and above, and there are almost no young ones like Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya didn''t want to be mixed with a group of aunts and uncles. Hearing the empress''s words, he was relieved and smiled quietly. Mother said hello and went elsewhere. She has never seen the dragon boat race held by the royal family in Beiyuan, so don''t find a place where there are no people disturbing and a good viewing angle to take a good look! As soon as they dispersed, Deng hurriedly ordered people to find her sister. Today, Widow Qu also came, but she was not allowed to come to the queen. After all, Deng was a little worried about her, so she planned to find her to be with her. Unexpectedly, Deng''s people hadn''t found Widow Qu, but Widow Qu met Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday first. These two are also not allowed to show their faces in front of the queen. Whenever this happens, they are particularly uncomfortable and unhappy. They are also the female relatives of the Duke''s Mansion. As elders, they can''t even compare to Zhao Liya, a junior. When the two met Widow Qu, they were extremely enthusiastic, and they came forward to say hello with smiles. Widow Qu actually didn''t want to talk to them, but she had maintained a good relationship with them on the surface for a while, so it was unreasonable not to talk to them when they met, so she also came forward to greet them with a smile. Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday talked with her about everything for a long time before letting her go. When parting, Mrs. Zhou smiled again: "By the way, Mrs. Qu is going to find Mrs. Deng and the others? I think Mrs. Shizi of our family should also be with Mrs. Deng. Mrs. Qu saw her, please tell her, The two of us who are aunts need to find her, please go to the Lihua Pavilion in the northeast corner! We will wait for her there. Mrs. Qu, don''t forget it anyway!" Widow Qu nodded, and said with a smile: "Don''t worry, don''t worry, such a small thing, I won''t forget it!" "Hey, Mrs. Qu, go slowly!" Watching Widow Qu slowly leave and disappear from sight, Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday looked at each other with mocking smiles. Widow Qu didn''t go far, and she really ran into Zhao Liya. When Zhao Liya saw her, she smiled and said: "I''m lucky, I ran into my aunt, and my mother sent someone to find my aunt!" Widow Qu smiled and said: "Your mother told me to let me come this way. If I didn''t meet your two aunts who were delayed, I should have come here long ago." Zhao Liya smiled and pointed to the front: "My mother is over there, Auntie, let''s go." Widow Qu agreed, and then said: "By the way, your two aunts said they were looking for you for something. They are waiting for you at the Lihua Pavilion in the northeast corner." Zhao Liya nodded with an "oh" and said, "I see, it will be over in a while. They didn''t make things difficult for Auntie, did they?" "How can it be?" Widow Qu laughed, and said in a low voice, "They treat me very well now! Sigh, I don''t know what''s going on in my heart, and it''s really difficult for them, but I can bear it live." Zhao Liya couldn''t help laughing. After parting with Widow Qu, Zhao Liya couldn''t help but think secretly, her two aunts are looking for her at this time? Have something to discuss? What must be discussed at this time? Or what''s the problem right now? Although she was a little puzzled, she still walked towards the northeast. They haven''t jumped in front of her for a long, long time, and even when they saw her from a distance in the mansion, they had to make a detourespecially when they saw themselves and Zhou Hansheng taking a walk, they couldn''t wait to lose their eyes and didn''t want to look. If something really happened today, I guess I would definitely not find myself, right? No matter how much internal discord there is, there is still no family separation, and it is still the "Mansion of Liguo" to the outside world. If they encounter problems and let people find themselves, if they don''t go, it will not be good after all. What Zhao Liya never imagined was that her two aunts were so bold, or that Mrs. Zhou, the second room and the third room were so courageous, that in this Beiyuan, in the Dragon Boat Festival, where the Emperor''s Sacred Heart pleased On the occasion of the festive season, he dared to be a demon under his nose. In other words, they have been waiting for this opportunity and planning such an opportunity for a long, long time. And as long as they can achieve their expected results, for them, all the risks are worth it. Zhao Liya walked all the way in contemplation, and stepped into the Pear Blossom Pavilion with her maid, Chun Equinox, but she didn''t find anyone in the Pear Blossom Pavilion. She was wondering, when she suddenly heard the faint laughter of women, her heart suddenly moved, and she suddenly felt uneasy. Zhao Liya hadn''t had time to sort out the uneasiness that arose in her heart, when she heard the spring equinox "Ah!", the little girl stared in one direction with wide eyes in horror, pointing and stammering: " Shi, Mrs. Shizi, that, that, what, what!" Zhao Liya followed her direction and looked over, feeling terrified in her heart, stepped forward to go around the curtain, and suddenly saw a young man pounced to the ground, on the ground were broken vases and porcelain fragments all over the floor. What the vernal equinox saw was the man''s blood. The blood was dark red and slightly congealed, and it seemed that he had been dead for a long time. The faint chatter and laughter of the women seemed to be getting closer, and Zhao Liya guessed it almost without thinking, it must be her two good aunts who are attracting people here! If it is seen by others, I can''t explain it clearly. She grabbed Chun Equinox''s hand, "Go, let''s go out!" There is no back door here, so she can only go out to stop them from coming in, and while walking away, Zhao Liya quickly told the spring equinox: "You go to the son of the world quickly, tell him, tell him to come quickly, don''t panic, go quickly! " (end of this chapter) Chapter 458： Steady procrastination Chapter 458 Stabilize procrastination The spring equinox was so frightened that she almost cried, "Mrs. Shizi" "Do as I say! We didn''t kill people, and it has nothing to do with us. We don''t have anything to do with wrongdoers and debtors, so you have nothing to fear? I don''t know how long I can delay here, Hurry up, you must hurry up, invite the Shizi over here! If you can''t invite the Shizi here quickly, maybe we both will be in trouble!" "Yes, yes! Mrs. Shizi." Chun Equinox nodded in fear, and was dragged out of the Lihua Pavilion by Zhao Liya, pushed hard, gritted her teeth, and quickly staggered and ran away. Zhao Liya took a deep breath, and when she looked up, she saw her good second aunt and good third aunt leading a group of people here with smiles on their faces. At this moment, there was only a flower garden between her and herself. Looking at each other, Zhao Liya clearly saw the distorted pride and ferocious excitement in Mrs. Zhou''s eyes. Sure enough, it has something to do with them! She really capsized in the gutter this time, she never thought they would be so courageous, they would be negligent for a while Zhao Liya stepped forward quickly, blocked Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday at the other end of the flower garden, and said with a smile: "Second Aunt, Third Aunt, ladies, what a coincidence!" Ms. Tuesday smiled and said: "Why are you here? Don''t you young people like to watch the excitement? This year''s dragon boat race is even more lively than previous years. Why don''t you go and see it?" Zhao Liya nodded with a light smile: "I''m going, but I just wandered around for a while in order to enjoy the scenery, and felt a little tired, so I rested here. Are the second aunt, the third aunt and the wives going there too? Why don''t we go together Bar!" Mrs. Tuesday hurriedly said: "You go first, we''ll go later. It just so happens that I''m a little tired too, and I just want to go to the Ewha Pavilion to have a rest." Mrs. Zhou Zhou even smiled and said to Zhao Liya: "How about we go in and have a rest together? We can go there together later?" "Pear Blossom Pavilion," Zhao Liya smiled, and was about to speak when she glanced out of the corner of her eye and saw Zhou Hansheng bringing someone over, she couldn''t help but feel happy, it''s good that he came! Zhao Liya immediately said: "Second Aunt, Third Aunt, I have a few words that I want to say to the two aunts alone, I wonder if I can" When the other wives saw this, someone immediately smiled and said: "In that case, let''s go first!", "Yes, Mrs. Li Guogong, please go ahead!" Mrs. Zhou hurriedly smiled and said: "That''s fine, why don''t you go to the Lihua Pavilion to rest first, and we will come later." The ladies actually didn''t really want to go to the Lihua Pavilion to rest, but, Mrs. Zhou said so, it''s hard to lose face, and the dragon boat race hasn''t officially started yet, so don''t be in a hurry, so they all agreed with a smile . Zhao Liya didn''t stop her. Zhou Hansheng came, and these ladies couldn''t get in. "Second Aunt, Third Aunt, this way please!" Zhao Liya quickly invited Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday aside to talk. As soon as the wives reached the entrance of the Lihua Pavilion, Zhou Hansheng''s personal guards also arrived and stopped them politely. The ladies heard that the eldest son of the Duke of Li''s Mansion wanted to decorate the place, so they naturally wouldn''t argue with him ignorantly. Who would dare not give him the face of the Duke of Li''s Mansion? They all smiled and said a few polite words, and left first. When Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday faced Zhao Liya alone, they didn''t have a good face. Especially Mrs. Zhou Zhou, her face was almost full of pride and hatred, she sneered coldly: "Mr. " Zhao Liya raised her eyebrows in surprise: "What is Second Aunt talking about? Why can''t I understand!" "You" Madam on Wednesday stopped Madam on Tuesday who was about to say more, and smiled faintly: "Mr. Zhao, what exactly are you looking for us for?" What more can I talk to her at this time? So many pairs of eyes were watching, she just walked out of the Lihua Pavilion, even if she wasn''t trapped inside and caught, so what? She also can''t wash away the biggest suspicion! As long as the biggest suspicion is on her, the imperial concubine and the Mi family will definitely not let her go, and they will definitely not spare her! Even the eldest prince must have suspicions in his heart. They don''t need to worry about this moment. Mrs. Zhou also reacted to such a reminder, sneered, and stopped talking. Zhao Liya said: "It''s not that I''m looking for two aunts, but two aunts are looking for me. The two aunts asked my aunt to tell me that you are waiting for me in the Lihua Pavilion, aren''t you?" Perhaps because they knew what was in the Pear Blossom Pavilion at the moment, Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Zhou always felt a little creepy when Zhao Liya mentioned "Pear Blossom Pavilion", and a chill came up from the bottom of their hearts, making them feel uncomfortable. The two of them denied it. "What nonsense? Nothing! We have never looked for you, nor let Mrs. Qu pass on the news. Although we saw her, we just stopped to say hello and gossip. This is what Mrs. Qu said Is it? She must have heard it wrong!" "That''s right, I really want to ask you for something, can''t I tell you at the mansion? I have to wait until here, but I will come to you instead. Mrs. Shizi doesn''t really think that she is a sweet momo!" "That''s it," Zhao Liya smiled: "But, that''s what my aunt said. My aunt can''t understand what she said. Are the second and third aunts playing with me? I don''t know Unintentional, or do you have other intentions?" Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday''s eyelids twitched violently, and they both yelled: "What are you talking about!" Zhao Liya covered her mouth with a "puchi" smile, her eyes rolled around, and she had a good time, "Second Aunt, Third Aunt, are you in a hurry?" "Zhao Liya, youwhy are you here?" Mrs. Zhou was about to scold Zhao Liya angrily, but when she looked up and saw Zhou Hansheng almost approaching, she was very surprised. Mrs. Zhou looked at it suddenly, and was also stunned. Zhou Hansheng stood beside Zhao Liya, and the two looked at each other. He nodded at her slightly, and patted her shoulder lightly. Zhao Liya smiled slightly, and his heart instantly settled down. "Second Aunt, Third Aunt, I don''t know why the two of you are so harsh on the Crown Princess? Did the Crown Princess do something wrong?" Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday did not answer his words, and the two of them looked in the direction of Lihua Pavilion at the same time, only to find that the group of ladies had long since disappeared. The two of them were taken aback, which is not bad! Without witnesses, wouldnt they be in vain today? Ninety-nine steps have been taken, but the last step was lost? "Those ladies have entered the Lihua Pavilion?" Mrs. Zhou asked with a glimmer of hope. Zhou Hansheng smiled slightly, his eyes were cold: "What does Second Aunt think?" (end of this chapter) Chapter 459： scare two people off Chapter 459 scare the two away Mrs. Zhou was furious: "Do you think that no one will know what Zhao Liya did after sending everyone away? Huh, when the news spread, she still couldn''t clear up the suspicion! Why did so many people see her coming out of the Lihua Pavilion?" Woolen cloth!" "What is Second Aunt talking about? Say it again!" Zhou Hansheng''s eyes suddenly filled with murderous intent. Ms. Zhous heart constricted in fright, secretly regretting that she had said something she shouldnt have said. Its just that now its backtracking, which seems to be trying to cover up. She simply went all out and broke the jar. "I, what I mean, you all know in your own mind!" Zhao Liya said coldly: "Second Aunt, Third Aunt, there must be old ladies and the others, they really dare to go out and plot against me in this kind of place! You don''t hesitate to lose someone''s life! You are not afraid of retribution !" Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday were a little speechless. It is impossible to say that you are not afraid. After all, as Zhao Liya said, it is nothing but a human life. Although they kept hypnotizing that their own person was killed by Zhao Liya, the facts were facts after all, and they couldn''t refute them when questioned from Zhao Liya''s mouth. Zhou Hansheng said coldly: "Second Aunt and Third Aunt had better remember that there is nothing in the Lihua Pavilion! Whenever I hear half a word of gossip about this matter outside, I have to blame it on the second and third bedrooms. You guys really made me angry this time. The second aunt and the third aunt had better rein in the precipice, otherwise, the next step will be to the ground, and you will be smashed to pieces!" Ms. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday turned pale with anger, "You, you" Zhou Hansheng''s eyes were cold, and he said word by word: "I will do what I say, Second Aunt and Third Aunt, don''t think that I am joking with you. I don''t think you will want to try it yourself." Zhao Liya smiled softly: "Second Aunt, Third Aunt, don''t be afraid, Shizi is like this, he is used to talking harshly, and his temper has never been very good! You will get used to it slowly! Shizi also has an advantage, that is, talking Forget it, Second Aunt and Third Aunt should keep this point in mind. As long as you remember his words and don''t make any taboos, then you''ll be fine!" Mrs. Tuesday was so angry that she was about to swear again, but was stopped by Mrs. Wednesday. The two of them exchanged a vague look, and they both knew in their hearts that this matter really could only end here and there was no hope. They finally seized such an opportunity and took such a risk, but thinking about it now, it was all useless. Not reconciled, that''s natural. Mrs. Zhou forced a smile, and wanted to test again: "I don''t know what the son''s plan is next?" Zhou Hansheng stared at the past like a knife: "What does Third Aunt want to know?" Mrs. Wednesday choked: "I" "Third Aunt just needs to remember that nothing happened today. You came to Beiyuan to watch the dragon boat race. That''s enough! Do I need to repeat it?" Mrs. Wednesday clutched the handkerchief tightly, gritted her teeth with hatred. Zhao Liya glanced at Zhou Hansheng, smiled and said to Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday: "Aunts, I think the dragon boat race is about to start, let''s go there quickly!" Mrs. Tuesday gave her a white look, and the meaning of disgust should not be too obvious. Zhao Liya smiled: "Second Aunt, Third Aunt, please!" Of course she will leave here with them and appear in front of everyone. In this way, even if they want to make some rumors behind their backs, it is not so easy. You know, she, Zhao Liya, has been with them all the time! Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday knew that Zhao Liya would never be separated from them at this moment, even if she didn''t go to the dragon boat race. In contrast, the two were even more unwilling to be within Zhou Hansheng''s sight, so they had to leave aggrieved. Zhao Liya smiled, called the vernal equinox, and the servant girl who greeted her two also followed. Zhao Liya and the two wives of the Zhou family appeared together at the scene of the dragon boat race, which attracted the attention of many wives, who secretly praised: she is indeed the daughter taught by Mr. Zhao, who is so dignified and generous. Open-minded, the two wives in Duke Li''s mansion once harmed her so much, she can accompany them regardless of past suspicions, fulfill the obligations of the younger generation, and accompany the two wives dutifully, it is really admirable! You are so sensible at such a young age! Ladies and gentlemen, while secretly admiring you, you cant help but think about it. When you turn around, you shouldnt spend more time with Mrs. Zhao, and ask Mrs. Zhao for advice. Seeing Zhao Liya smiling all over her face again, with downcast eyebrows, she was obviously trying her best to please her two aunts by talking and laughing submissively, but her two aunts didn''t look very good-looking, and they looked like they didn''t answer her. . Especially that Mrs. Zhou, who showed boredom from time to time, and quietly rolled her eyes at Mrs. Shizi This is just too much! Mrs. Shizi''s mind is really beyond the reach of others! If Zhao Liya knew about this wonderful misunderstanding, she would laugh until her stomach hurts. She had had enough of pretending in front of Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday, and when she guessed it was about the same, she left with a smile and went to accompany her own mother. Tuesday''s wife "Hoo!" let out a sigh of relief, and cursed bitterly: "That little **** is really shameless, but he''s gone!" It so happened that when she said this, two or three ladies were chatting and laughing beside them, and they couldn''t help but look over. Ms. Tuesday''s face turned red with "Teng!", so she had no choice but to pretend to be calm and composed, pretending that she hadn''t said anything. It wasn''t until after the Dragon Boat Festival that they heard a lot of rumors about the day''s events one after another. When they heard the narrations about themselves and Zhao Liya, they almost spit out a mouthful of old blood out of anger! Zhao Liya saw her aunt who was with her mother, and seeing them talking and laughing, another layer of cold sweat broke out in her heart. If it wasn''t for her good luck today, she pushed the spring equinox away in time, and the poor girl of the spring equinox was not too scared to walk, and she was lucky, she ran into Zhou Hansheng halfway, and quickly brought Zhou Hansheng to her. , then, I am really miserable. Since her two good aunts know that there is a good show in the Ewha Pavilion, she can''t delay them for too long. If she insists on preventing them from going to the Ewha Pavilion, it will only make the ladies more suspicious. How many people are not human beings who are eligible to come to Beiyuan to participate in the Dragon Boat Festival hosted by the Empress? Seeing this, is there any doubt in your heart? At that time, it will not only be me who is unlucky, but what about my aunt? It was my aunt who passed the word and I went there by myself. What would I think of my aunt? What would the parents think? (end of this chapter) Chapter 460： warn aunt Chapter 460 Warns Aunt Even if they knew that it had nothing to do with Auntie and would not blame her, what about Auntie herself? Will she blame herself? Can she continue to live in the Zhao Mansion with peace of mind? Most likely not. If she wants to go, where can she go? What about Yutao? What about Hu Ling? The more Zhao Liya thought about it, the angrier she became. This **** second and third bedroom are so vicious this time! Thats right, peoples lives are used as rafts, so whats the bottom line? Zhao Liya is just curious now, who is the one who died? The man died on the ground, and neither she nor Chun Equinox touched him, but when she thought about it carefully, the man was not dressed like a eunuch, nor a bodyguard, nor a little boy waiting for the adults to come in. Sis, it seems that he looks like a son of an official family, Zhao Liya feels uneasy, even if she cuts off this matter, it will not be so easy to let it go. Zhao Liya pondered for a while, and thought it would be better to tell her aunt. Anyway, let her have a bottom line in her heart, otherwise, who knows what those shameless, sinister and despicable good aunts will do to plot against her. As for Niangqin, lets not talk about it for now. Mother is timid, don''t be intimidated by this matter, besides, she was not directly involved. Even if the two wives of the Zhou family wanted to use their mothers, they would never be able to do so. Its Dads place. Lets discuss it with Zhou Hansheng later and tell him about it. In a flash, Zhao Liya had already made a plan. "Auntie, let me say a few words to you!" The first dragon boat race has ended amidst the tense gongs and drums and the hustle and bustle of the atmosphere. Everyone is discussing and discussing with each other excitedly. What difference did Lingnan see in the game compared to today? What he was talking about was still unfinished. When he heard Zhao Liya calling her, he went away with a smile. Zhao Liya walked with her for a while, and came to a place far away from the lake, where the din of gongs and drums seemed to have been separated by a layer, so Zhao Liya backed down and guarded the surroundings, and talked to Widow Qu alone Son. Widow Qu was so frightened that her legs gave way and almost fell when she heard the beginning, "How are you? Are you okay? They, they, why are they so bold!" Widow Curly is going crazy. Zhao Liya hurriedly held her hand and smiled softly: "Auntie, don''t panic, am I here well? If there is really any problem, how can I be well! This matter is now being handled by the eldest son, Why is Auntie worried about Shizi''s ability? I tell you this to prepare you in your heart. If those two people come to you again, you should pay more attention." "I know, I know!" Widow Qu nodded hurriedly, feeling terrified: "Those two bastards, if they come to me again in the future, I won''t talk to them anymore!" "That''s not necessary," Zhao Liya chuckled, "If they still have the face to look for you, just listen to what they say!" Widow Qu also came to her senses, "Yes, yes, I''m listening, I must listen to every word!" Then tell her. Zhao Liya smiled again: "However, I''m afraid they won''t look for aunt now, and I''m afraid they will hide when they see aunt." They used the widow Qu as their weapon. They originally intended to slap Zhao Liya, the Zhao family, and even Li Guogong and his son, but unexpectedly the plan was only halfway through and then aborted. He also denied in front of Zhao Liya that Widow Qu had called her. As long as Zhao Liya said this to Widow Qu, they would reveal their secrets. So, how strong are their nerves, so they have the face to go to Widow Qu? Or, are they so confident that widow Qu is so easy to deceive? Widow Qu sneered: "If they don''t come to me, I have to go to them too! Hurt me so much, hurt me so much, this is to make me ashamed to see you again!" Widow Qu''s voice trembled, and her eyes were moist. She was really terrified. If Zhao Liya hadn''t been smart and decisive enough, she would have taken such a risk in such a situation! If it wasn''t for good luck, and the vernal equinox was just in time to invite Zhou Hansheng, the consequences would be really unimaginable. Zhao Liya''s lips moved, but she still swallowed what she was going to say. Its okay, her good second aunt and good third aunt really screwed her up, and her aunt was also screwed by them. It would be too unfair if my aunt was not told to express her anger. Anyway, aunt''s temperament and background, even if she beats people in this Beiyuan, who can say anything with the help of the Zhao family to explain? Not satisfied? Hold on! So Zhao Liya just reminded: "Auntie, think it over before you start. They are very cunning. Auntie, don''t tell them to coax them into some remote and uninhabited place." Widow Qu was gearing up and said with a sneer: "Aya, don''t worry, I won''t believe a word of them, so they can''t coax me!" "Well, anyway, be careful, auntie!" Zhao Liya comforted Widow Qu again, telling her not to remember what happened today, no matter what happened in the Ewha Pavilion, it has nothing to do with her or them! They are not the ones who did the crime! He also told her not to confide this matter in front of her own mother. After all, this matter has no direct or indirect connection with her. If it wasn''t because Widow Qu was involved, she wouldn''t even tell. Widow Qu naturally understood the meaning, she waved her hands indifferently and said with a smile, "Don''t worry, I won''t misunderstand anything! If I don''t even know who is good, I won''t come to the capital with you!" Zhao Liya also smiled, "I know my aunt is a sensible person!" The two of them talked, and they still went back. The second dragon boat race started again with vigor and excitement. Everyone was in high spirits, beaming with joy, waving their hands by the lake, laughing and shouting, and the atmosphere was extremely lively. But no one could have imagined that, in the Lihua Pavilion not far away, a young man''s blood flowed all over the floor, and he fell in a pool of blood forever. Zhou Hansheng ordered people to guard the outside of the Lihua Pavilion, and he led two cronies in. When the deceased was turned over, Zhou Hansheng''s eyelids twitched violently. He didn''t know this person at first, and he didn''t deserve to know him at first, but because of Concubine Mi Gui, he had to pay attention to this family. This person is the young master of the Mi family and the eldest nephew of Concubine Mi Gui''s family! Things are getting bigger! Zhou Hansheng was covered in cold sweat and had a headache. I am even more secretly grateful for my daughter-in-law''s quick wit and prompt decision! If she hadn''t entangled and blocked that group of people in time, and let the spring equinox find herself quickly, once this matter was discovered by those people, it would have exploded with thunder and thunder in the clear sky immediately! (end of this chapter) Chapter 461： Dead Men Tell No Tales Chapter 461 Dead without testimony By then, things will be completely out of control! How lively Beiyuan is today, with so many princes and nobles, so many court ministers, and so many female family members, as well as accompanying maids, entourages, palace maids, eunuchs, and guards patrolling and guarding. This matter Once out of control, no one can cover up. When the time comes, Zhao Liya, he, and Li Guogong''s mansion will definitely be pushed to the forefront. The Mi family was originally very dissatisfied with their Duke''s Mansion and the Zhao family. At this moment, regardless of whether the real culprit is his wife or not, the Mi family and Concubine Mi Gui will never let her daughter-in-law be let go in grief and resentment. Take the opportunity to not let go. Today, dragons and snakes are mixed and there are many people. It is so difficult to find the real culprit and find convincing evidence. Fortunately, fortunately. Zhou Hansheng exhaled slowly, and ordered lightly: "Find something to cover him, and everything else on the scene is not allowed to move. You two lead people to guard the door, lock the door of this hall, remember , No one is allowed to enter, just say that it is my order, whoever dares to disobey, let him go to me. I will immediately ask the emperor for an order, and no one is allowed to come near this place." "Yes, my son." Zhou Hansheng made arrangements, so he hurried to find the emperor. At this time, the emperor and a group of ministers were watching the dragon boat race on the high royal platform, talking and laughing with great interest. The relationship between Zhou Hansheng and the emperor has always been very good, better than all the ministers and clan princes thought. After all, before the emperor succeeded to the throne, many things Zhou Hansheng did for him were invisible. Their cousins ??knew each other. Apart from knowing it well, and the people who are extremely close to him know it, others naturally have no way of knowing it. Zhou Hansheng has never been refused to see the emperor, and it is the same this time. Its just that this time, seeing the relaxed and happy smile on the emperors face, and hearing him smile and ask whats going on, Zhou Hansheng couldnt bear to speak. But Zhou Hansheng knew better that this matter cannot be concealed, so it must be said earlier. Otherwise, if it is too late, there will be changes, and all previous efforts will be wasted. Even if this is not the case, it is not the way to be a minister after all. "Your Majesty, if you have anything to do with me, please report to the Emperor alone." Zhou Hansheng''s words aroused the attention of all the royal family members and important ministers, and the elders who have been high and important for many years frowned, thinking that he was a little arrogant. Is there anything that others cannot hear? Li Guogong and Zhao Xiang agreed in unanimous agreement, "Knock!" They knew Zhou Hansheng too well. If something urgent and urgent hadn''t happened, it was absolutely impossible for him to come here at this time to spoil the emperor''s interest. It''s a separate report, generally speaking, it''s not a good thing So, what could be the big deal? The two were pondering over it, unable to figure it out, and couldn''t think of a clue. The emperor trusted and valued Zhou Hansheng very much, and he didn''t blame him when he saw this. Instead, he nodded with a smile and said yes, and got up and summoned Zhou Hansheng to go with him to Dongci. After the two of them entered, the little **** who was serving him also hurriedly bowed and retreated, while the door **** stood guard outside. "Ah Sheng, youwhat are you doing!" The emperor didn''t say a word, when he saw Zhou Hansheng kneeling down, he was startled, and the smile on his thin face disappeared. Zhou Hansheng smiled wryly: "Your Majesty, the humble minister first apologized to the emperor. This happened because the humble minister neglected his duty and did not take good precautions, which broke the emperor''s mood." Hearing Zhou Hansheng speak slowly, the emperor''s expression became more serious, "Is everything you said true?" "Every sentence is true." Zhou Hansheng smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty, even though the couple of humble ministers don''t get along well with the Mi family, they don''t have any deep hatred. It''s not so fatal! Besides, even if there is something, we will definitely It wouldnt be possible to do it today, in a place like this! If Aya wasnt clever, she would have been blocked in the Lihua Pavilion and captured a conclusive evidence! The person behind the scheme is really hateful! The emperor nodded slightly: "I can trust you and your wife." He bent down and held Zhou Hansheng''s arm with his own hands: "Quickly get up and talk." He still didn''t say a word, even if the two of them conspired to murder a young master of the Mi family, so what? That must be the fault of the young master of the Mi family. Or, it was pure accident. But no matter what, it was a trivial matter in his eyes. "Thank you, Your Majesty!" The emperor said again: "Those two aunts of yours, I''m afraid they know?" "Wei Chen has no evidence!" That is to know for sure. Yes, otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence! The emperor sighed, sat down again, and ordered Zhou Hansheng to sit down again, "This matter is a bit tricky. Human life is at stake, and it cannot be covered. Look, what reason should be used to make this matter public?" Naturally, this matter cannot have the slightest relationship with the government of Liguo. So, even if they knew that it was the second and third bedrooms of the Duke of Li''s mansion, it was actually impossible for them to do anything openly! Because there will always be people who think that Liguogongs mansion is integrated with the outside world. Is there any difference between their actions with the second bedroom and the third bedroom? No! There is no way to explain this kind of thing. Then you can only pinch your nose to deal with the aftermath for them, and then find it from other places to make up for it. But right now, this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the eldest prince must not know about this matter. As soon as Zhou Hansheng heard what the emperor said, he knew that the monarch and his subjects had all wanted to go to one place. When the first prince knows the truth of this kind of thing, he will inevitably feel uncomfortable. Concubine Mi Gui will even make troubles. The eldest prince will probably trust Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng, but at the same time, he will also feel guilty towards Concubine Mi and the Mi family, and this kind of guilt is exactly what the emperor and Zhou Hansheng do not want to see. Zhou Hansheng gritted his teeth, and said in a deep voice: "We can only keep this matter a secret, from the First Prince and Concubine Mi Gui, and don''t tell anyone about it. After a while, I invited Ya''er to the Lihua Pavilion, saying that I was tired." Rest there, no one is allowed to disturb. After everyone has left, after the grand meeting is over, I will deal with him again, so that no one will notice." That is to say, from now on, the young master of the Mi family will no longer exist in the world, but no one will know that he is dead, they will only regard him as missing. Anyway, there is no proof of death. The emperor thought about it, and it was indeed the only way to do it. It could only be concealed. This is the safest way so far. "Where is Mrs. Shizi." Zhou Hansheng smiled wryly to himself, he didn''t know whether his wife would be afraid of him, and he still felt sorry for her. But what can be done? From the looks of it right now, that''s the only way to go! (end of this chapter) Chapter 462： some uneasy Chapter 462 A little uneasy This matter is inevitable, so I have to make his wife feel a little wronged, and stay with such a thing for a long time "Don''t worry, your majesty, the majesty''s golden words are protected by the majesty, so there is no taboo. The daughter-in-law of the humble minister has seen the big world anyway, so she shouldn''t be frightened." He said half-jokingly: "Your Majesty, if you are sorry, why don''t you give Weichen a few days off after a while, and Weichen will take her out to relax." The emperor couldn''t help smiling, and glanced at Zhou Hansheng: "You can calculate. Forget it, you are so pitiful, I''m sure you are." Zhou Hansheng was overjoyed: "My humble minister, thank you, Your Majesty!" The emperor waved his hands and got up, his face changed, and his anger and anger were swept away, "Let''s go, it''s time to go out." "yes." "You don''t have to follow me, just arrange it, remember, it must be safe." "The humble minister obeys the order!" Zhou Hansheng looked serious. When the two monarchs and ministers went out from Dongcijian, they both looked indifferent and could not see anything. Zhou Hansheng bid farewell and left in a hurry. The emperor smiled and greeted the ministers to continue watching the game. Some people dared to laugh and ask what did Zhou Shizi say to the emperor? The emperor smiled lightly, diverted his words to avoid answering, the person who asked the question was naturally savvy, no matter how he guessed in his heart, he naturally didn''t dare to ask again. Zhou Hansheng ordered someone to go to Zhao Liya to discuss collusion, and at the same time hurried to the direction of Lihua Pavilion. His two aunts alone would definitely not be able to handle today''s matter, and those two uncles must have played an important role in it. He even suspected that the young master of the Mi family who died in vain died in the hands of these two! He briefly inspected the scene, and the young master of the Mi family was obviously dead and defenseless. He had reason to guess that his good second uncle, second aunt, third uncle, and third aunt might have hooked up with the Mi family long ago, right? It''s just that the Mi family never imagined that he became a **** in their hands. Now that he''s away, it''s hard to guarantee that the second uncle and the third uncle will come over to find trouble if they don''t see the trouble. You know, they have already killed everyone, and they have taken ninety-nine steps out of a hundred. They are short of the last step, and they must be exposed no matter what. Even if he can''t successfully frame his wife, at least he can get along with him. After all, he sent someone to guard her. Zhou Hansheng''s guess is indeed correct. Master Tuesday and Master Wednesday have been useless all their lives, but when they were old, they were forced to do such a thing by their mother. Although there were confidantes to help, they watched it with their own eyes. It''s all soft, but after I did it, I was so excited that my blood rushed straight to my forehead Especially thinking that Zhao Liya, Zhou Hansheng, and their two families will be involved, how can Concubine Mi Gui and the Mi family not kill them, how can the eldest prince really remain indifferent? As long as they think of these, the brothers can''t help but feel excited! The two brothers were all secretly proud: So what if they lost many times? So what if he has been suppressed by the big house all the time? The last laugh is the winner! From then on, whether Dafang can maintain this power is still a matter of debate, and what qualifications does he have to suppress himself? Flying Huang Tengda is just around the corner! If you really want to talk about it, it has to be an old lady! This way of misfortune and watching the fire from the other side directly overturned their family! They originally thought how to cooperate with the Mi family. It turned out that the old lady was just planning to use the Mi family from the beginning to the end. The Mi family is afraid that they will not be able to think of it, and they will still treat themselves as allies. Thinking that they are so stupid and can be used at will in the future, the two brothers are even more excited. But they waited and waited impatiently, but the expected "good news" still did not come. Both of them couldn''t sit still. "what happened?" "Did something go wrong?" Both of them felt uneasy. "It can''t be. Could it be that the two women can''t do such a simple thing? They can''t even do this, what''s the use of them!" Master Wednesday couldn''t help being angry. Master Zhou thought for a while, but his eyes darkened, he gritted his teeth and said: "It''s hard to say, that little **** of Mrs. Zhao is not easy to mess with, he is the most tricky, arrogant and unreasonable, and I don''t know how Zhao Xiang taught it. ! Even if those two women are elders, they may not be able to hold her down, maybe they really have a side effect in her hands?" "this-" Master Wednesday is a little hard to imagine, and he can''t believe it. can''t Will my mother-in-law and second sister-in-law be so incompetent? The road has already been paved, they just walk once, don''t they even know this? Even this can go wrong, so what else can they do? But thinking of the losses that his two families have suffered at the hands of Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng one after another, the master on Wednesday became a little suspicious again. Tuesday master clicked twice irritably, gritted his teeth and said: "No, I don''t worry, I have to go and see for myself!" He is going, Master Wednesday has no reason to be behind, "Then we brothers will go together!" "OK, let''s go!" "Walk!" The two brothers knew that there was a ghost in the Lihua Pavilion at this time, and they were afraid that they would be regarded as suspects if they appeared nearby. However, it was of no use, because when they saw that the gate of the Lihua Pavilion was closed and there were many guards outside under the cover of the trees, they suddenly lost their temper! "damn it!" "Sure enough, something went wrong!" Would this kind of one-word prophecy be so effective! "Second brother, what should we do now?" Master Tuesday is also very conflicted, but he has come here, and he has seen it with his own eyes. If he doesn''t go up and ask, how can he leave like this willingly? "Let''s go, hum!" "Also!" When the two of them passed by, they could see clearly that they had acquaintances! The two of them are not Zhou Hansheng''s confidants around that bastard, Zhao Nan, Zhao Bei, who else? Now, even though I don''t know what happened, I can guess it all. The two of them scolded their daughter-in-law at the same time in their hearts. Those two good-for-nothings can''t even deal with a stinky girl. They are really useless! "Zhaonan, Zhaobei, why are you here?" Zhao Nan and Zhao Bei knew exactly what was in the Pear Blossom Pavilion, and when they saw these two, their hearts were filled with bitterness and scalp numbness. It would be much easier if it was in the mansion of the Duke of Li. Anyway, nothing would get out, right? No one believed them when they spread the word. After all, they did evil first, and their reputation has been bad. They have a lot of criminal records. (end of this chapter) Chapter 463： must go in Chapter 463 Must go in However, there are so many outsiders here, and the two of us have to be polite and courteous to the second and third masters of Shangguo Mansion. "My little one, please greet the second master and the third master!" "Why didn''t the second master and the third master go over there to watch the fun, why did they come here? Hehe!" Wednesday master''s face sank, and he reprimanded lightly: "Presumptuous, what are we doing and where are we, do you have the right to ask?" Zhao Nan hurriedly laughed with him: "The third master misunderstood, the younger one just cares about the third master" Master Wednesday: "Oh!" Care about him? Does he still have to say thank you? Zhou Hansheng''s people cared about him, but he really didn''t dare to be that! Tuesday master''s heart was moved, and he said unhurriedly: "We happen to be a little tired, and we came here to take a rest. You hurry up and make room for me." Master Wednesday''s eyes lit up: "Yes, get out of the way! Don''t get in your way!" Zhaonan and Zhaobei are really complaining in their stomachs. "No way, Second Master, Third Master, Shizi Master explained that this Lihua Pavilion has other uses for him and has already been requisitioned, so please, Second Master and Third Master, please find another place to rest! I''m sorry, Second Master, Third Master Master, the younger ones dont dare to disobey the instructions of the son of the world, and please be considerate of the second and third masters!" "Presumptuous!" Master Tuesday scolded: "What use can Han Sheng expropriate? It''s just a rest. As uncles, is it possible that we can''t use it temporarily? Even if Han Sheng is here, he will definitely not object, you two Where do so many words come from, don''t let them go!" "Exactly! What? Could it be that we as uncles temporarily borrow the place of our nephew and nephew for a rest? When did Han Sheng become so domineering and unfilial? Don''t you two **** make up your own mind and deliberately provoke our uncle and nephew? and right?" "No, no, the second master, the third master, this is not allowed! The son has very strict rules, and the younger ones dare not listen to his words. Of course the younger ones dare not provoke, let alone stop the second and third masters, Its just that I dare not disobey the order of the elder son, how about the two masters wait? Wait until the elder son comes? Zhao Nan had a mournful face, full of entanglement and helplessness, so troubled and contradictory that he wanted to pull his hair off. Zhao Bei echoed and played side drums. The two people were entangled endlessly, and they were miserly, and they talked pitifully, but their feet didn''t move at all. It was absolutely impossible to let them in no matter what. If this is put in, it will be a mess! The thing in there, can it see people? Although I don''t know what Shi Ziye''s plan is, but there must be no accidents here Master Tuesday and Master Wednesday are almost certain that there must be something tricky here. Zhou Hansheng is not here. This is a golden opportunity, how can I let it go? What those two stupid women cant do, let them do it! If you can''t even deal with Zhou Hansheng''s two minions, but still want to deal with Zhou Hansheng, isn''t it a joke? The two scolded repeatedly, their voices were so severe that they were about to force their way in, but Zhao Nan and Zhao Bei remained motionless as if nailed into place. Master Tuesday and Master Wednesday are going crazy! "Zhaonan, Zhaobei, what do you mean? The son of the world does not allow people to enter. Could it be that there is something shady inside!" "Oh, the son of the world is so brave, dare to play tricks in this Beiyuan? It''s really unreasonable!" Zhao Nan said angrily: "Second and third masters are slandering! Our son is acting upright, how can it be possiblewhat are the second and third masters'' intentions!" The master on Wednesday sneered contemptuously, aggressively: "If that''s the case, then let us go in! What? Don''t dare? Hehe! Isn''t that what ghosts are?" Zhao Bei was also angry, and said in a cold voice: "The little one is also very puzzled, why did the second master and the third master have to make trouble with the Lihua Pavilion, why did they have to go in? Could it be that they did something, forgot something was in it, and deliberately rushed Come here to clean up the mess? Thats why you have to go in? "Presumptuous! You" "That''s really embarrassing! Our brothers are not the servants of the two masters, but the son of the son. Naturally, we obey the master! If the second master and the third master want to go in, why not ask the son first. As long as the son of the world says a word, the younger two will never dare to stop, and the younger one will apologize to the two of you!" Tuesday masters eyes were about to burst into flames: "Okay, okay, Zhaonan, Zhaobei, you are really a villain! You can go crazy, wait and see! I will never let it go so easily!" "The younger one is just dedicated to his duty and has a clear conscience. If the second master must blame him, the younger one feels helpless." "snort!" No, on Wednesday, Master took advantage of Tuesday when Master was arguing with Zhao Nan and Zhao Bei, and suddenly rushed forward to the Lihua Pavilion. Zhao Nan and Zhao Bei were shocked, and hurriedly reached out to catch him! But who would have thought that the master on Tuesday ran into him with open arms. The two were shocked, subconsciously backed away Zhou Hansheng happened to see it, his brows twitched fiercely, his toes lightly tapped, a stone flew quickly and hit Master Wednesday''s calf, Master Wednesday couldn''t help but screamed in pain and staggered. Want to run forward but can''t, Zhao Nan finally freed up his hand and stopped him in front of him, angrily: "What are you doing, the third master! You two are really" Zhou Hansheng stepped forward unhurriedly, and glanced at the two of them coldly: "I also really want to know, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, what are you doing here? Can you afford to ruin my official duties? Zhao Nan , Zhaobei, what''s the matter with you? Why don''t you tell the second uncle clearly!" "Zhou Hansheng!" "Second uncle, don''t be so angry. I have asked the emperor to temporarily take over the Lihua Pavilion, and no one else is allowed to come near. So, please cooperate with the two uncles. Otherwise, the emperor will not look very good." Master Tuesday and Master Wednesday glared at Zhou Hansheng angrily. Zhou Hansheng waved his hand, and the guards at the door retreated quickly. The guards were completely confused by what happened one after another. What is the important thing in the Ewha Pavilion? Why? This is too strange, right? Why did Zhou''s family fall in love with this Lihua Pavilion today? Everyone was curious, but no one dared to inquire about it. I even wish I didn''t know anything. Master Wednesday held back his anger and sneered, "Even if you cover it up, how long can you cover it up? Hmph, do you think these guards are all dead? How could they not be suspicious!" As long as they are suspicious, they will spread some news at will, hehe, even if there is no evidence, wouldnt the Mi family and the imperial concubine be willing to believe it? (end of this chapter) Chapter 464： how to say What did chapter 464 say? The Mi family and the imperial concubine are so willing! Who made the Liguo Mansion and the Zhao Mansion so hated by them? Zhou Hansheng looked at them quietly, then smiled suddenly, calmly said: "Second uncle, third uncle, the emperor has an order - the two uncles don''t need to be polite, just stand and listen. What''s going on in the Lihua Pavilion? Your Majesty already knows everything, so dont be surprised, thats right, I told His Majesty the truth. His Majestys meaning, this matter is not allowed to leak half a word, if half a word is leaked, only the two uncles are asking. Uncle, did you hear everything clearly? If you didn''t hear clearly, I can say it again." Master Tuesday and Master Wednesday were stunned as if struck by lightning! The two of them stared at Zhou Hansheng with wide-eyed eyes. They were so frightened that all the blood on their faces disappeared, and they almost passed out on the spot. How could it be so! "You, you, you, you sue, tell, tell." "That''s right," Zhou Hansheng was able to smile at Master Tuesday in a leisurely manner, "The emperor I personally reported, isn''t there a dead man here? The young master of the Mi family, right? I don''t know who it is." God **** it, you tried to frame my Ya''er, but unfortunately, you didn''t succeed, so did the second and third uncles insist on breaking in because of what someone said?" Master Tuesday and Master Wednesday are so regretful that their guts are green! The two wanted to cover their ears and not listen to Zhou Hansheng. If they dont listen, they dont know anything! I don''t know what corpse is in the Lihua Pavilion, let alone what the corpse is the young master of the Mi family. But now, they don''t even have the qualifications to say that they don''t know. What''s even more frightening is what does Zhou Hansheng mean? Does your majesty, your majesty, know that Zhou Hansheng''s words mean, do you mean the majesty? Does that mean, do you mean that your majesty has no doubts about them? yes? So the emperor didn''t suspect them, but they sent them to the door by themselves! "We, we just find it strange," Master Zhou finally regained his consciousness on Wednesday, and said in a stuttering voice, "I just passed by here and saw Zhao Nan Zhao Bei Shou here, so I thought it was strange, so I decided to come over to have a look The more Zhaonan and Zhaobei refuse to let us in, the more we want to go in, that''s it, nothing else." "That''s right!" Master Tuesday also hurriedly said: "At first, I thought that the two **** Zhao Nan and Zhao Bei were deliberately teasing us and deliberately opposing us, but I didn''t expect that they really, really couldn''t go in. You don''t have to tell us anything , we dont want to know either. Since you confiscated this place, lets find another place to rest. "We won''t bother you anymore, Shizi, let''s go!" "Let''s go!" Master Tuesday and Master Wednesday staggered away with trembling calves. The two of them were devastated, and when they arrived in a remote place, they said, "Ouch!" They sat down on the rocks of the rockery, their whole body was exhausted, and they couldn''t even stand up. This is too bad! "Second brother, what should we do, what should we do? I didn''t expect that **** to dare-" Who would have thought of this? How dare you tell the emperor such a thing? Isn''t it too late to cover it, and avoid as far as you can, right? How dare Zhou Hansheng say that! What made them even more terrified and anxious was, why did the emperor believe him so easily? The one who died was the young master of the Mi family! The emperor didn''t even care. If they knew that the emperor didn''t care, why should they? The two of them were about to despair, they walked into a dead end by themselves. Finally got rid of these two bad things with threats and threats, Zhou Hansheng secretly heaved a sigh of relief. He also didn''t expect that these two people had the ability to kill and blame, but they were so timid, and they were so scared that they turned pale and broke out in cold sweat after being frightened by his few words! Presumably, they didn''t come up with this kind of idea. It''s probably the old lady, right? Thinking about the indifferent look of that old lady, Zhou Hansheng really felt that she was the one who would do such a thing. When his parents sent him away when he was young, it seems that he really saved his life! Turning his face away, Zhou Hansheng summoned the guards, glanced at them and said indifferently: "Those who come here today, go to Zhaonan and Zhaobei to register in a while. The emperor has a decree that today''s affairs must not be leaked. You guys After leaving here, it is best to forget about this errand, and not to mention a word outside. If anyone asks, just say that this prince has requisitioned this place to rest. Finding fault, that''s all, can you hear clearly?" All the guards were awe-inspiring, they were all working in the palace, so how could there be anything unclear? Since the Shizi gave such an order, there must be a reason for him. Besides, there is also the emperor''s decree, what happened in it is really hard to say. Of course, the farther away the better "Yes, this subordinate understands! Please rest assured, my son!" Zhou Hansheng nodded in satisfaction, "If anyone can''t remember, heh!" The guards, Nuonuo, bowed their heads and retreated. When Zhao Liya got the news, she told her mother and aunt that she was a little tired, and then took the spring equinox back to the direction of the Lihua Pavilion. Spring Equinox didnt pay attention at first, but when I looked up and suddenly saw the familiar Lihua Pavilion in front of me, which made me frightened and my calves trembled, I couldnt do it anymore! Huarong paled! "Shi, Mrs. Shi Zi. That, that isme, where are we going?" Zhao Liya held her hand and patted it lightly, and said with a smile: "Don''t be afraid, take it easy, we''re going to the Lihua Pavilion, you, just pretend there''s nothing there, understand? Am I there too?" ". But, but. Okay, servant, servant, remember." Chun Equinox was crying, his calves were still trembling, and he didn''t dare to lift his head. She is really scared! She has to admire the courage of the master! Zhao Liya couldn''t laugh or cry, she shook her head helplessly, "Relax!" Before this girl was able to muster up the courage to run to find Shizi. It seems that she really tried her best, but it is rare. Chun Equinox nodded, she thought too, but couldn''t control it. Zhao Liya talked to her all the way, gently comforting her, and when she walked slowly to the Lihua Pavilion, the girl finally looked normal. She supported Zhao Liya, lowered her head slightly, and the master and servant walked into the Lihua Pavilion together. Its really hard to say who is actually supporting whom. "Aya!" "Brother Zhou, how is it going?" Zhou Hansheng embraced Zhao Liya, patted her back lightly, and smiled softly: "It''s all been dealt with, but it''s just going to be difficult for you" (end of this chapter) Chapter 465： dog jumping wall Chapter 465 Dog Jumps Over the Wall He pulled her to sit down, and slowly told her to listen from the face saint. "Zhaonan and Zhaobei have already covered the ground. You can''t see anything in this partition. I''m here with you!" Zhao Liya couldn''t help but glanced at the heavy curtain that had been put down. Behind the tightly covered curtain were the crimes committed by the second and third bedrooms of the Zhou family and the old lady. The crimes were truly heinous. Disgusting! For their own selfishness, a life was confessed in their hands. "Fortunately, the emperor is a sensible person, he is willing to trust us." Zhou Hansheng nodded and smiled: "The friendship between the emperor and our family is something that no one else can understand. If I explain the ins and outs to the emperor, he will naturally believe it. It''s just that it''s hard to say what will happen in the future. Let''s just wait and see." After all, death is not a trivial matter, how long can you hide it?" Zhao Liya said "Yes", talked with him for a while, and then said: "You go, it is enough for me to be here with the vernal equinox." Zhou Hansheng raised his head in surprise. Zhao Liya suppressed a smile and said: "Since you are in charge of today''s security guards, how can you rest here with me all the time? You can just stay here for a while! If you stay here all the time, there are so many people, how many pairs of eyes are staring at you, Don''t you want to fall into the shoes of others?" Zhou Hansheng smiled unconsciously, hugged her and leaned over to kiss her face, "Then be good, don''t be afraid, there are guards outside, and Zhao Nan will stay, call him if you need something. If you are scared , Let him find me. Be good, after a few days, the emperor will allow us to take a vacation, my lady may as well think about our vacation, we can go wherever you want to go. " "Really?" Zhao Liya''s eyes lit up, thinking this is compensation from the emperor? It has to be said that the emperor is really kind in handling things, but this did not make her less afraid in an instant! Happy. Once happy, the good mood will naturally dilute the fear. "Well, then I have to think about it! You go!" Nanbian''er basically visited the Lingnan area in the past few years when he stayed in Lingnan, and it was very refreshing to think about it. She hasn''t visited the area in the north very well yet! I made such a big sacrifice this time, no matter what, I have to take a 11, 23 or 3-day holiday to go shopping, right? It won''t be long before the network is closed, and she and Zhou Hansheng will continue to go to Lingnan to start a business and develop, and there are not many opportunities to stay in the north! Zhou Hansheng knew that she was doing it to reassure himself, so he smiled softly, put his arms around her and kissed her, and then left. "wait for me!" Zhou Hansheng left, and Zhao Liya glanced at the trembling vernal equinox. The room was so quiet that it was a bit scary. Although the thick and long curtains blocked everything, such a mammoth presence was full of presence, and you could see it just by looking up. When you see it, you can''t control it at all, you will think of what exists behind it, but it''s not creepy, and your heartbeat is getting more and more uncontrollable Rao is Zhao Liya who has always been courageous, but also a little hairy. After all, who can feel nothing when staying in the same room with a dead person. Zhao Liya had no choice but to smile and beckon Chun Equinox to come and sit beside her, "There are no outsiders here, and our master and servant are not that particular, so sit down quickly, let''s talk and chat to relieve boredom!" "Yes Yes" "Oh, don''t be nervous! Your master is not afraid, what are you afraid of?" "Yes Yes" . Fortunately, the emperor was also worried that Ye Changmeng would cause trouble. After the lively dragon boat race was over, the winning team was rewarded. After a while, the emperor ordered them to go back to the palace under the pretext of being sleepy, and everyone followed suit one after another. left from Beiyuan. Mr. Deng originally planned to leave with her daughter, but when she heard that her son-in-law had picked her up, she smiled and left with Widow Qu. After the emperor and others left, Zhou Hansheng finally went to find Zhao Liya when he was free, and sent her out. The young master of the Mi family took care of it. Zhao Liya returned to the Duke''s Mansion, keenly aware that there seemed to be something different in the mansion. She sneered silently, and the self-proclaimed smart person lifted a rock and hit her own foot hard. Presumably they have met and exchanged information at this moment, and then gathered together at Mrs. Zhou to find a way to make up their minds? In Heyuan, Mrs. Zhou''s face was very ugly, and her heart ached. She is really suffering! How could there be such a bunch of unsatisfactory things on display! Can this be screwed up? How can this be screwed up? "Mom, don''t be angry, don''t scold them, we will teach them when we go back, what should we do now!" "Yes mother, will Zhou Hansheng really tell the emperor clearly about this matter? The emperor, will the emperor think that we did it? This, if the emperor really thinks so, what hope do we have!" "I''m afraid he didn''t lie. Don''t care about the future, at least the emperor must trust him very much now. We have no way to turn back. Tell the Mi family quietly, how can I say that I don''t need to teach?" Old lady Zhou sneered, this matter cannot be resolved, this pot of dirty water must be poured on Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng no matter what! The Mi family and Concubine Mi had a quarrel, and with the addition of an eldest prince, the emperor might have to deal with Zhou Hansheng and the others. This is their chance. It doesn''t matter what the emperor thinks. In other words, even if the emperor is suspicious of them, then be suspicious. He had no proof anyway. Can something without evidence be called a problem? If you dont admit it, its over! But if they don''t do anything, they are obviously already famous with the emperor, and the emperor will never reuse them again. That being the case, why not do something about it? Wouldn''t it be better for Concubine Mi Gui to let her owe a favor and pay it back in the future? Old lady Zhou calmly explained, Master Tuesday and Master Wednesday nodded in agreement. "I, I will hurry up and talk to them tonight. It''s not too late. Of course, the sooner this matter comes out, the better. Mother, should I tell them clearly, or hide my identity?" Master Wednesday said quickly. Old Mrs. Zhou had a headache again, hating iron for being weak: "Of course I told them clearly! If you conceal your identity, wouldn''t this favor be for nothing?" Wednesday Master said "Ah!" suddenly realized, a little embarrassing. Old lady Zhou was very tired, and waved her hand: "Go back, hurry up and prepare. Be careful, don''t let the people in the big room know!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 466： Mis panic Chapter 466 Mi Family Panic "Also, you should pay more attention to your own private property, quickly pack up and count the things that need to be counted, and slowly transport them out of the house and hide them well." The four of them were startled, "Mother, this" Old lady Zhou''s eyes were heavy: "There is no harm in making preparations early." "Yes, mother!" "That''s right, what mother said is right!" The four of them were flustered by what Mrs. Zhou said, and they left the Heyuan in silence, rushing back in panic, thinking that this must be cleaned up, and that must be taken away, quite a bit of a lost dog. desolate Zhou Hansheng didn''t come back until after dark. Stepping into the courtyard, there was a faint yellow light on the window lattice, Zhou Hansheng felt warm in his heart, his stern face softened involuntarily, and a smile appeared on the corners of his lips, and he strode into the room. "Lady!" Zhao Liya was talking and laughing with Chun Equinox and Chun Xia, when she heard this, she raised her eyes and smiled at him, "You''re back!" Zhou Hansheng smiled and came forward to hold her hand: "How is it? Are you okay?" It wasn''t great then, of course it''s fine now. Zhao Liya nodded with a smile: "It''s over!" "Well, it''s over!" Only the poor **** the vernal equinox, who had managed to forget some of it at first, but now seeing Master Shizi, the memory of Lihua Pavilion flooded back, and the little girl turned pale on the spot. Zhao Liya couldn''t laugh or cry, so she had to tell her to go down and rest. The little girl ran away too. Chun Xia was on the side, Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng didn''t discuss the matter too much, and Zhou Hansheng saw that Zhao Liya didn''t show any signs of panic, so he was relieved and chatted with her about something else. The holiday is just around the corner, and the two are quite excited. The Mi family, after returning from Beiyuan, the whole family is still excitedly discussing todays grand event, full of pride: How could the Mi family in the past be qualified to participate in such a grand royal event? Thanks to the blessings of the imperial concubine and the eldest prince, the family''s good fortune is yet to come! It''s really exciting to think about it. Because they were quite tired after playing for a whole day, after everyone returned home, they didn''t get together again. They went back to their respective courtyards, and went to rest early after dinner. Mrs. Mi waited and waited until her husband came back, she was very dissatisfied, so she ate dinner by herself, put the child to bed, told the maid to keep the door open, and went to bed herself. Before going to sleep, she couldn''t help but scolded some vixen who didn''t know where she had seduced her husband away, and then complained bitterly that the young master was so unreasonable, why did she just come out of Beiyuan? Don''t know go home, can''t wait to hang out Mrs. Mi did not expect that her husband would not come back in the middle of the night after going out. Instead, the father-in-law and mother-in-law sent someone to find him, telling him to go there immediately. Mrs. Mi woke up from her dream, thinking of her husband who hadnt come back in the middle of the night, she felt a little flustered for some reason, and didnt care to complain about her in-laws calling people in the middle of the night, so she hurriedly passed on the clothes and passed away. As soon as Mrs. Mi saw her, she asked immediately without waiting for her to speak: "I asked you, did the young master not come back?" Mrs. Mi''s heart became more panicked, and she nodded hastily: "Yes, my husband hasn''t come back, maybe, maybe I went to a party with a friend." "When you were in Beiyuan, did you see him today?" Young Madam Mi shook her head: "No, my daughter-in-law stays with her younger siblings and other young wives all the time, just watching the fun by the Furong Pond. Naturally, she has never seen her husband." Beiyuan has separate places for men and women to watch dragon boat races. Madam Mi''s complexion changed, and she scolded angrily: "You are really confused! I don''t know when I just came out of Beiyuan today. How could he go to a party with some friends? Can any friends be so important? He didn''t come back , you just rest on your own with such a big heart? Why dont you know to come and report to us! Mrs. Mi''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated and she was almost suffocated. She covered her chest and said in a trembling voice: "Mother, what happened to my husband?" "Shut up!" Mrs. Mi glared at her and scolded: "Bah, bah, bah! What are you talking about? Can''t you hope that he gets better?" "Yes, yes, the daughter-in-law made a mistake. Husband, he, he will be fine." "Okay, stop arguing, just wait, people have been sent out to look for it, and there will be news soon. Master, think about it carefully, what places does he like to go to on weekdays? See if there are any mistakes, Send some people out to look for it." "Yes Yes" Mrs. Mi gathered herself together, forced herself to calm down, and said several things. Both Mrs. Mi and Master Mi didn''t know about it, and they hadn''t sent anyone there before, so they quickly ordered the housekeeper to make arrangements. The three of them had a sleepless night. After dawn, the last servant who went out to inquire about it also came back, and the news they reported was still what they didn''t want to hear. Mrs. Mi hid her face and cried loudly: "What he said is true, true, my poor son, woo woo woo." Mrs. Mi was as cold as falling into an ice cellar, tremblingly said: "He, who is he? Said, what did he say? Husband, what happened to him." Master Mi sighed, gritted his teeth and said, "You don''t need to ask who ''he'' is, the boss, he is very likely to have an accident!" "Ah!" Mrs. Mi almost fainted, and tremblingly said: "That, that is Beiyuan! The emperor is here, who, who dares, who dares to do anything." "Hmph! There is always someone with such audacity! Does anyone need to think about it? Who else can there be besides the impressive Liguo Mansion!" Mrs. Mi sat there in a daze, dazed, and suddenly burst into tears. The father-in-law and mother-in-law obviously have a source of news, and the husband has indeed disappeared, and he couldn''t find it all night, so it''s probably true. She couldn''t bear such a heavy blow, and cried louder than her mother-in-law. Master Mi was upset when he heard this, and couldn''t help scolding: "Shut up, what''s the use of crying! Hurry up and go to the palace to see the empress! This matter needs to be done by the empress! Don''t be so busy crying, the boss may just be caught. He was taken away, and the empress can probably rescue him by coming forward? Why are you crying? You don''t think it''s bad luck!" A few words woke up the mother-in-law and daughter-in-law. That''s right, it''s just missing. I don''t believe that the eldest son of Li Guogong''s mansion is so bold that he dared to harm people in Beiyuan. So there is still hope that people can be saved. "What the master said is, we will enter the palace now!" "Yes, yes, my husband will be fine!" The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law hurriedly changed their clothes and tidied up, and hurried into the palace. (end of this chapter) Chapter 467： The imperial concubine sued Chapter 467 The imperial concubine sued Yesterday, Concubine Mi Gui was also in a bad mood. Where there is a queen, there is no room for her to express herself! What''s more, even the eldest prince has become the queen''s son, so she has no cards. But she is not reconciled, and always wants to go further, and even subconsciously wants to compare with the queenafter all, she gave birth to a son, but the queen can''t give birth! But the blessing she had brought was ruined to such an extent by herself, she was naturally angry in her heart. The more you compare, the more depressed you become. It seems that no one is pleasing to the eye. After accumulating for a day, isn''t it just accumulating a stomach full of aggrieved energy. So much so that I didn''t sleep well last night, and I barely fell asleep until dawn. However, she had to go to pay her respects to the queen early in the morning, and finally fell asleep and was disturbed. Concubine Mi Gui became even more angry, feeling that the queen and herself were really at odds! She couldn''t help subconsciously thinking, it would be great if there was no queen. After inviting Ann back, Concubine Mi Gui, who was exhausted and impatient, was about to squint and take a good rest, but unexpectedly, her mother and sister-in-law asked to see her, which made her very puzzled. It''s just here, it''s really the first time. Concubine Mi Gui''s heart jumped violently immediately, and she intuitively felt that something must be wrong. Concubine Mi Gui hurriedly ordered someone to invite her. Mrs. Mi''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law came to Concubine Mi''s palace in a panic, and then called out "Mother!" The eyes were red and they were about to cry. Concubine Mi Gui hurriedly backed away from the left and right, and said angrily: "Is the Zhao family bullying people again? Is it that **** Zhao Liya? What is she doing?" Mrs. Mi and Mrs. Mi were taken aback for a moment. This matter has something to do with Zhou Hansheng, and if you turn a corner, it can be regarded as something to do with Zhao Liya, and it''s not wrong for the empress to say that. Mrs. Mi nodded: "The prince of the Duke of Li''s Mansion probably killed your nephew, empress, you must be the master of our family!" "What!" Concubine Mi Gui was shocked: "What''s going on, mother, please explain clearly!" Mrs. Mi was crying, choking up and wiping tears while talking. Concubine Mi Gui''s face became colder and colder. "How dare they! I''m going to find the emperor now!" "Your Majesty!" Mrs. Mi hurriedly said: "This matter, this matter was told to our family, and your father and I swore not to spread it to the outside world, so as not to embarrass that person, so we didn''t tell Your Majesty. Thing. Madam, the most important thing now is how to get back your eldest nephew! But we have no evidence to prove that this matter was done by the son of the Duke of Liguo. If you rush to complain to the emperor, the emperor may not I believe that the son of the Duke of Nali will not admit it either." Concubine Mi Gui also calmed down, pondered for a moment, and said with a sneer: "It''s also simple. Yesterday, the eldest son of the Liguo Mansion was in charge of patrolling and defending Beiyuan. Since our family is lost in Beiyuan, then he Naturally, he has a responsibility, and asking him to find him is not too much! Otherwise, he will have to pay the price for it! I wont give up easily! Mrs. Mi quickly said again: "Isn''t it better for the empress to tell the eldest prince first, and ask the eldest prince to help speak in front of the emperor?" Concubine Mi Gui was feeling agitated because of the relationship between the eldest prince and the empress. After hearing this, she sneered slightly: "I don''t need him, I will go by myself!" Xu Shi himself felt that this was inappropriate, so he said again: "I will go and talk about it first, and then I will call him over." Mrs. Mi was heartbroken, and she was so upset that she still didn''t forget to remind her: "After all, she was brought up by the empress, and the empress must be more patient with the eldest prince. Blood is thicker than water. I believe he will love the empress." Concubine Mi Gui was very upset, and nodded indiscriminately: "Mother, don''t worry, I understand!" This son is very difficult to rescue again. The queen will not allow it, maybe how to make bad interference behind the scenes Mrs. Mi and Mrs. Mi Dashao finally felt relieved, wiped away their tears and left the palace, eagerly waiting for the news from the imperial concubine. As soon as they left, Concubine Mi Gui rushed to Qianqing Palace in a hurry. "I beg the emperor to be the master for my concubines" The emperor looked at Concubine Mi Gui who was kneeling on the ground and weeping, and sighed in his heart. He knew that there was going to be a storm in this matter after all. Concubine Mi Gui came really fast enough! Fortunately, what happened in the Lihua Pavilion yesterday was not exposed, otherwise it would be even more disturbing. That''s really hard to get off. "Your Majesty, why did the concubine''s natal nephew disappear in Beiyuan when he was so big? The concubine thought that the son of Li Guogong was too dereliction of duty. He had to give this matter to the concubine and the Mi family. A statement! I beg the emperor to issue an order, and the son of Li Guogong, please find out the concubine''s natal nephew as soon as possible, human life is at stake, my lord!" The emperor felt aggrieved. He knew what was going on, and Zhou Hansheng would not deceive him. But he could neither tell the truth to Concubine Mi Gui, nor punish the real culprit, otherwise, Duke Li''s mansion would not be able to delay the relationship, and even Duke Li and Zhou Hansheng and his son would have to be suspected. It can only be as if nothing happened. "Quickly get up, noble concubine, there is such a thing, I will definitely explain it to you, and let the son of the Duke of Li, together with the Ministry of Criminal Justice and Dali Temple, investigate thoroughly, now we must find out the person first and then talk about other things! The son of the Duke of Li He has always been loyal and dedicated to his duties, otherwise I would not have ordered him to be responsible for the defense. His loyalty and responsibility are unquestionable, and the noble concubine cannot make rash judgments just because of this matter. I don''t want to hear the second all over." "The imperial concubine said it herself. Your natal nephew is so big and not a child. How can he lose it so easily? It''s hard to say what happened. We can only investigate first." "The emperor" "Okay, imperial concubine step down!" Concubine Mi Gui glanced at the emperor full of grievances. Seeing that his expression was calm, she obviously didn''t want to say any more. She had no power to be willful in front of him. If she really annoyed him, maybe he would leave him alone. Have to make up for it? "Yes, the concubine resigns" The emperor sighed silently, and ordered someone to inform Zhou Hansheng. He still had to be prepared for this matter. What should be investigated still needs to be investigated, but it must be finished, don''t ask the Ministry of Criminal Justice and Dali Temple to find out anything, otherwise it will be embarrassing! The emperor immediately ordered someone to call the eldest prince. You know without asking, Concubine Mi Gui will definitely talk to the First Prince about this matter, rather than letting her talk about it, it is better to talk about it herself first. Say it yourself first, it can still be fair and objective, at least let the eldest prince have a preconceived impression, so that she won''t be misled. The eldest prince was really surprised when he heard his father''s eloquence, and his mind went blank. (end of this chapter) Chapter 468： distorted choreography Chapter 468 Twisted Arrangement disappeared? Although the eldest prince has a lot of headaches and has no affection for the members of the Mi family, he is still a little anxious when he hears that the good-looking former cousin has disappeared. "Father, but what happened? Thiscan you get him back?" While speaking, the emperor secretly watched the eldest prince''s reaction. Seeing that his face changed suddenly and his expression was anxious, he blurted out the question and couldn''t help but sigh inwardly. After all, blood is thicker than water! In any case, his attitude towards the Mi family is still different after all! That''s fine, at least it proves that the kid has a conscience. Difficult to be able to do what he did, it is already a big deal. Besides, he is still so young. It''s just a pity that this person is not missing, but dead. It is never possible to get it back. The emperor said vaguely: "I have passed the decree, ordering the son of the Duke of Li to search for people together with the Ministry of Justice and Dali Temple. However, the young master of the Mi family is an adult man, and it is strange to disappear in a good manner. I don''t know if I offended him." Who, what happened to the stall, had an accident, if this is the case, I''m afraid... the chances of getting it back are not very high!" The first prince subconsciously thought of Concubine Mi Mu, and his heart tightened: "I hope, I hope I can find it back." "Well, who''s to say no!" The emperor smiled, and said softly: "Okay, I''m just telling you to let you know about it, and it''s not that you, as the eldest prince, should care about it." Yes. Its important to do your homework with peace of mind. "Yes, Royal Father." The First Prince nodded and responded respectfully. Father''s words are indeed reasonable. For the emperor to take the initiative to tell him this matter, he is already very considerate of his status. He naturally understands how much he weighs. How can he get involved in such things? Besides, isnt there a Zhou family cousin? Uncle Zhou''s cousin is so smart and capable, if he is still there, he will definitely be able to find him back. The emperor was quite satisfied seeing him like this. The father and son talked for a while before ordering him to leave. The Eldest Prince left from Qianqing Palace, and was about to go to study in the study, but the people from Concubine Mi Gui had already been waiting in his bedroom, so they hurriedly invited him over when they saw him. The eldest prince felt helpless in his heart, and a subconscious resistance arose in his heart. He already knew what Concubine Mimu asked him to do. The eldest prince still passed. Concubine Mi Gui, full of resentment and injustice, cried out to the eldest prince with tears, and scolded Zhou Hansheng to nothing, as if the disappearance of the young master of the Mi family was all Zhou Hansheng''s fault. He even vaguely hinted that Zhou Hansheng led this matter! And this made it logical for her to involve Zhao Liya: the reason why Zhou Hansheng harmed the young master of the Mi family was all the good idea of ??Zhao Liya, the eldest concubine. Zhao Liya held a grudge against the Mi family, so she took advantage of the chaos when there were many people in Beiyuan during the Dragon Boat Festival. Anyway, there were so many people yesterday, it was easy to take advantage of the chaos, and she couldn''t find out afterward. Otherwise, how could such a big person have an accident in a very safe place like Beiyuan? What a coincidence, it was Zhou Hansheng who was in charge of Beiyuan''s security work yesterday. What Concubine Mi Gui cried was really well-founded and swearing, as if it was true. The eldest prince was almost dumbfounded. Because he found that he had no way to refute Concubine Mimu''s accusation! Of course, he definitely didn''t believe it. He could only say dryly: "Cousin Zhou would not do this, he is not such a person. All of this is your concubine Mi Mufei. Don''t worry, people will definitely find it." The anger in Concubine Mi''s heart exploded all at once, and she angrily accused the eldest prince, being so aggressive that she almost raised her hand to hit the eldest prince in the face. The eldest prince had never seen her lose her composure like this before, and he was a little frightened, and stood there in a daze, dumbfounded. Afterwards, he was very disappointed and said softly: "Concubine Mi, please take care of yourself. The emperor has made a conclusion on this matter, and the emperor has ordered to explain it. Naturally, someone will follow up. It is useless for Concubine Mi to be anxious, so please wait patiently." . Concubine Mi Gui complained even more angrily: "You, you are so cold-blooded!" The eldest prince who she accused of being cold-blooded didn''t speak any more, and silently saluted her, "My son, leave!" After that, she left her bedroom. Concubine Mi Gui threw herself on the couch and cried bitterly. This child, this child, is really cruel! He doesn''t care about the life and death of the Mi family at all! Concubine Mi Gui''s heart is icy cold. In the afternoon, Concubine Mi Gui accidentally found a note under the tea tray. She was startled, opened it curiously, and her expression changed suddenly. She hurriedly called Aunt Xin and Bai Ling to inquire about it. Both of them were a little confused, and Concubine Mi understood that this note should have nothing to do with them, and no one knew who had quietly put it in front of her. She waved her hand to push them away, obviously a little restless. At night, Concubine Mi Gui, who had been entangled and conflicted for a long time, finally decided to go out. She took a rest early on the plain face, then avoided everyone, wrapped herself in a cloak, and left the bedroom without anyone noticing, and walked through the imperial garden with cover and twists all the way, the more deserted and remote she walked, it took a long time. Finally, they came to a desolate place with lush trees. She tightened the cloak around her body, subconsciously looked around, her heart beating wildly. "You came." The sudden cold voice behind her startled her! Concubine Mi said softly "Ah!" and hurriedly turned around, seeing a thin and haggard woman who was almost ten years old and her eyes widened in shock, "Yan, Concubine Yan" The former Concubine Yan Gui, now the sinner, Yan Shi laughed mockingly, and looked at Concubine Mi Gui with a half-smile, feeling very contemptuous in her heart. Some women are so incompetent and useless in their bones. Today''s concubine, the concubine who gave birth to the only prince of the current emperor, can''t hold up any prestige. so! Tsk tsk tsk, she couldn''t stand it anymore! If it weren''t for the fact that she had no choice, she would never choose such a person to cooperate with. However, she was about to collapse during the dark, miserable, and extremely desolate days in the cold palace, and she didn''t want to stay there any longer! Not only was she in dire straits, but there was also a Taishang Huang who couldn''t move all day long but kept cursing and making people have headaches, driving her crazy. She would rather make the last desperate fight, even if it costs her life! After all, she has been operating in this palace for so many years. Even though the new emperor cleaned up the palace several times after he ascended the throne, and basically wiped out all her people, there will always be two or three people who slip through the net and escape. Pass the past, and use it for her when necessary. (end of this chapter) Chapter 469： Yans stimulus After the new emperor came to the throne, he swept away the submissiveness of the past, and was almost a different person from the past. His swift, decisive and thunderous methods stunned almost everyone, including the Yan family. She secretly didn''t know what kind of remorse she had gritted her teeth. This is true regret! When they were favored, how did the mother and son put the prince in their eyes? Don''t even look straight at the prince! The prince at that time was obsequious and cowardly, never even able to stand up straight in front of the emperor, and always bowed his waist and lowered his head with a groveling look on his face. Where is the majesty that a prince should have? At that time, her son even mocked and made fun of the prince face to face, but the prince didn''t dare to say a word. When she met the prince, when did she give the prince a good face? The mother and son, even dared to blatantly grab what the crown prince liked! She even slapped the princess! But when did the prince and his wife dare to resist? Because there has never been, so who would have imagined that they were negligent? This prince is so tolerant! Hidden so deep! So deep that after Yan''s mother and son suffered a complete defeat, she could hardly even utter a word of dissatisfaction. The prince is so tolerant, doesn''t he deserve to succeed? If any prince becomes a prince, I am afraid that it is impossible for him to go out like him. If it weren''t for the fact that they were born enemies and had to fight to the death to decide the outcome, she would have said "admiration!". However, for Yan, admiration is obviously impossible, but hatred is true. If the crown prince can bear it, so can she. So, ever since she was deposed and imprisoned in the limbo, she has been enduring. She believes that there must be a few pairs of eyes staring at her in the dark, but she can''t hide it if she has the slightest trouble. She was suffering so much, even if she broke down, was in dire straits, cried and screamed, she gritted her teeth and endured it without ever having contact with anyone. She even knew that many of her own peoplein the open and in the darkhad been captured by the new emperor. If the new emperor hadn''t let her know on purpose, she wouldn''t have known this kind of news at all. Naturally, Xindi didn''t have good intentions, nor did he necessarily want to stimulate himself on purpose, but he just wanted to make himself anxious, and when he was anxious, he would become chaotic and expose more and deeper people. She is not. Even if her heart is bleeding, she is indifferent. Finally, her forbearance was rewarded, Xindi seemed to be relieved of her, and gradually, the people who guarded her were not so strict. She also finally found a chance to hook up with the deepest nail. She knows nothing about most of the things that happened in the palace, but she knows the important and crucial ones. Especially the quiet but **** fights between Concubine Mi Gui and the Empress, she is even more aware of it. How could Concubine Mi Gui not hate her? How can you be willing? This woman is stupid enough, isn''t she the most suitable partner? Of course she can''t let go of such a great opportunity! So, she finally found her. When something like this happened to my natal family, I don''t believe she can bear it. Is this idiot still dreaming of waiting for her natal nephew to be found? Ah! Yan Shi knew very well that Concubine Mi Gui''s natal nephew would never come back. This trick was passed on to the old lady in Li Guogong''s mansion. Yan''s eyes glanced lightly at Concubine Mi Gui, and said lightly: "I''m just a sinner who doesn''t even have freedom. I''m not a noble concubine, so don''t call me that anymore. You are the current noble concubine." Yan''s faint tone sounded sad, as if there was a faint sigh in the end of the words. Concubine Mi was taken aback for a moment, and then came back to her senses: Yes, she is now the imperial concubine in the harem! The former imperial concubine Yan Shi was just a sinner, so why should I be afraid of her? Consort Mi straightened her waist subconsciously. Thinking of the subconsciously fearful and subconsciously respectful attitude towards Yan just now, I feel annoyed and embarrassed so that my face heats up intermittently. However, secretly looking at Yan Shi, seeing that she is now old and thin, her whole person is dull and disheveled, and she is not at all as glorious as before. Thinking about the rising tide of herself and the Mi family, Concubine Mi Gui felt a sense of superiority in her heart. So, even if you lost your composure just now, so what? Does Yan dare to say a word? How dare she laugh at herself for failing! Hmph, now she is not begging her, but she is begging herself! This position must be right, the primary and the secondary cannot be messed up. Concubine Mi Gui smiled: "This is just a title, that''s all, I will call you Yan Shi." Yan sneered in his heart, but nodded slightly on his face, "It''s fine if the imperial concubine agrees." Concubine Mi Gui was overwhelmed with pride, she smiled slightly, and became even more arrogant: "I don''t know what business you have with me, Mrs. Yan? Don''t need to talk about the other nonsense, I don''t want to hear that!" More importantly, she was still a little worried on this big night. If someone found out, it would be difficult to explain it. Yan looked up at her, and asked calmly: "Is the imperial concubine willing?" "Um?" "The emperor now has only one son, and only the imperial concubine is deeply blessed and has this honor. However, the sinful woman heard that the only prince born to the imperial concubine has been recorded in the name of the queen. It doesn''t matter to the imperial concubine, what a pity!" "Nonsense!" Concubine Mi Gui couldn''t bear to be angry, and sneered: "That''s my son, born from my stomach, don''t care whose name it is written in, he is all made of my flesh and blood, don''t worry about him writing it down. Under whose name, does he dare not recognize me, and is he not afraid of being struck by lightning!" Yan did not speak, but looked at Concubine Mi Gui with pity and sympathy. Concubine Mi Gui became more and more angry, and her blood rushed straight to her forehead: "Yan Shi, what do you want to do? If you just want to sow discord, then save yourself! You think I''m so stupid, will I be fooled by you? " Yan Shi said quietly: "If it wasn''t for the sinful woman''s words, why would the imperial concubine be so angry?" "you!" "The imperial concubine actually knows better than anyone else in her heart, but she just refuses to accept the reality." "No, no! Impossible! He can''t deny me, and he doesn''t dare!" "Yes, after all, you were the one who gave birth to him. Blood is thicker than water. But, concubine, this title is title after all, especially in the royal family. What is the use of recognizing it, denying it to the imperial court, and denying it to the subjects of the world?" Chapter 470： Temptation "However, if the eldest prince is very close to you, and he is willing to favor you in everything he encounters, always thinks of you and protects you when there is any good thing, and he will always listen to your requests, then that''s okay. Its okay. But unfortunately, the eldest prince was raised by the empress, and he was very close to the empress before! Im afraid that no matter how good he is to the imperial concubine, he cant be better than the empress, right? Concubine Mi Gui took a heavy breath, trembled uncontrollably, glared at Yan Shi viciously, and interrupted her roughly: "Shut up! Shut up! No matter what I do, I''m better than you! I want you to talk! You What is your intention to provoke these things in front of Ben Gong! Believe it or not, a word from Ben Gong will make you unable to stay in the cold palace! You, you" Concubine Mi Gui suddenly felt sad, so boring! God was so unfair and was too harsh on her. It''s not easy for her to get to this point, and it still makes her feel uncomfortable. A criminal woman in the cold palace dared to mock her in front of her face, but she was still powerless to refute. She is like this, what about others? The slaves in the palace, the ministers in the court, and the subjects of the world, one can imagine how they would laugh at her behind their backs, right? Taunted her to play a good card poorly! Taunting her that she could be the empress dowager, but she ended up like this! Concubine Mi Gui had never felt resentment and unwillingness before, and she had the hostility and impulse to stab the queen with a knife and let everyone die. "The imperial concubine calm down, the criminal woman just told you this fact, the criminal woman didn''t mean to laugh at you, the criminal woman was just for you. It took a lot of effort for the criminal woman to leave that place once, why is it just for ridicule What about you? The criminal woman is not crazy! In fact, if you really want to break the game, it is not impossible." Concubine Mi Gui''s eyes suddenly sharpened, she stared at Yan Shi, and sneered: "What do you want? Tell me, what do you want!" Of course, it is impossible for Yan Shi to be willing to help her for no reason, she still understands this. However, she doesn''t care what Yan Shi wants, as long as she can give it, she will give it. Anyway, as long as she said this, as long as she got back the son that originally belonged to her, nothing else mattered. "Your Majesty is really refreshing!" Yan also laughed, knowing that she had almost stimulated herself, and if she used it further, it would be too much, but the effect would not be as good as it is now, so she said simply: "The criminal woman has already Tired of the current life, the sinful woman wants to leave the cold palace." Concubine Mi Gui looked at her as if she was looking at a fool. She also knows that she is a sinful woman! She is still a sinful woman who belongs to the rebellious party. It is an extra favor from the emperor to keep her alive. She still wants to leave the cold palace? Hehe, does she still want to live in a palace, be served by a group of court ladies and eunuchs, and enjoy the glory and wealth of the rest of her life? No matter how stupid Concubine Mi is, she knows that this is absolutely impossible. No matter how powerful I am, I can''t do it! Yan shi smiled slightly: "Sinful women don''t dare to be delusional, let alone embarrass the imperial concubine. Rest assured, the imperial concubine only needs to think of a way to let the criminal woman leave the palace by feigning death. Also, please ask the imperial concubine to leave the palace. The empress prepares some silver and jewelry for the criminal woman. The criminal woman will leave the capital immediately and stay far away. Concubine Mi Gui suddenly realized that this was the idea. That''s all. A sinner in the cold palace. After so long, no one in this palace has paid attention to her. It is not difficult to secretly transport out of the palace by feigning death. Afterwards, set a fire in the cold palace, tell the outside world that it was burned to the bone, and it was over. "Tell me first, what can you do to help me!" Yan Shi hesitated and looked at her twice. Concubine Mi Gui sneered and sneered, "Is there still a need for me to lie to you? Don''t forget, you are the one who is begging me now! Besides, besides me, is there another person in this palace who is willing to help you?" Is it? We each take what we need, you really helped Ben Gong, so naturally Ben Gong will not deceive you! If you miss this opportunity, hmph, there will never be a second time in this life! Do you believe in Ben Gong? Gong, you can decide for yourself whether you want to tell the truth to Bengong." Yan''s heart was angry and funny. This Concubine Mi Gui is stupid enough, but occasionally she is shrewd. What she said was shrewd and transparent. As long as there is a second choice, she will not ask her to cooperate. Because this imperial concubine is stupid and easy to deceive, but because of being stupid, she doesn''t really believe that she can make things happen. Unfortunately, she has no choice. "The imperial concubine sees clearly, and what she said is absolutely correct. Then, the sinful woman is waiting for the good news from the imperial concubine. Since it is so hard to endure, imperial concubine, why don''t you think of a way to let the eldest prince ascend the throne early?" "You-what?" Concubine Mi Gui widened her eyes in astonishment, completely ignoring Yan''s meaning. She was even a little annoyed. Didn''t this **** deliberately amuse herself? Let the eldest prince ascend the throne early? If she had this ability, would she still sneak out to meet her in the middle of the night? Seeing the obvious anger on Concubine Mi Gui''s face, Yan Shi was also a little puzzled, thinking what happened to this stupid woman? Isn''t that very well said? Why do you want to be angry all of a sudden? It''s really weird. "Your concubine, the eldest prince is still young now. If you teach him well, you may be able to teach him a little bit. But if the eldest prince grows up day by day, he will get closer to the queen and have more ideas, even if the empress is in front of him. Crying, making trouble, and hanging himself three times, I''m afraid it can''t shake him even a little bit, and make him indifferent! So, it''s time to hurry up." Concubine Mi Gui snorted, and became angry again, he already has a lot of ideas now! "You are simply talking nonsense. The emperor''s health is better than before. He is just a young man. How could he pass the throne to the eldest prince so quickly. Don''t tell me, you have a way!" "There is a way, it depends on whether the imperial concubine dares or not." "What do you mean?" Yan smiled mysteriously: "The sinful woman has a good thing here. It is colorless and tasteless when mixed with food. As long as you eat it, you-" "Shut up! You, you, you" Concubine Mi Gui widened her eyes in horror, looking at Yan Shi like a monster, her heart was beating violently. Reason told her that it was best to leave immediately, but her legs were weak, and her feet seemed to be nailed in place, and she couldn''t move at all. This criminal woman is indeed a heinous crime! She actually taught herself to kill the king! This is to be condemned by God! Chapter 471： Add a fire Yan, however, smiled as if gossiping, and continued: "The imperial concubine, don''t be impatient, listen to the criminal woman speak slowly. The criminal woman will not harm you, after all, who can help the criminal woman What about it? This medicine is a good thing that can''t be bought with a thousand dollars. It''s wonderful because it doesn''t know anyone. Even if someone takes it, it will take three days before the poison will die. Avoid, of course there is no suspicion." "If it is handled properly, it can still trick the queen, and put this matter on the queen''s head." Concubine Mi Gui''s heart moved, unexpectedly, unexpectedly a little bit tempted. In fact, she hates the queen even more. She decided that the queen took everything from her! If the queen can be charged with regicide, the son will naturally belong to him alone. The queen''s reputation is ruined, she will become a sinner, and she will never be reborn forever. Just thinking about such a day makes Concubine Mi feel a little giddy with excitement. More importantly, she believed that most of what the criminal woman Yan said was true, and she didn''t dare to harm herself. After all, if she harmed herself, she would indeed have no benefit at all. Yes, but that is regicide. If you imagine the evil consequences of regicide on others, then of course it will be enjoyable and enjoyable, but if it falls on yourself, it will be all over! What if. Concubine Mi Gui didn''t dare to think about it too much, if she thought about it, her heart would tremble! Yan secretly scolded the worthless and useless in his heart, but his face had already softened, and he even put on a faint smile. "What is the imperial concubine afraid of? There is a way to seek wealth and danger, unless the imperial concubine is willing to endure this forever, and lose everything completely in the end. Sigh, but all of this should belong to you in the first place." Concubine Mi Gui squeezed the hand beside her, overflowing with resentment. Of course she is not reconciled! She also knew that what Yan said was not alarmist. If the eldest prince grows older, I''m afraid that he will become more and more alienated from himself. When he succeeds in the future, how can he still remember himself? That **** the queen won''t allow either! That **** has been cheating and guarding against herself now. When that day comes, she may not even let herself live again. But, but. Concubine Mi Guis heartbeat was getting faster and faster, and she almost couldnt stand still. Seeing this, Yan knew that the matter was almost over, and this stupid woman was obviously very tempted. Just not that bold. A cowardly, cowardly idiot. Yan did not hesitate to add the straw that broke the camel''s back. "By the way, maybe the imperial concubine doesn''t know about it? The missing nephew of your natal family is actually not missing at all, he is already dead." Concubine Mi Gui''s mind exploded with a "hum!", she stared blankly at Yan Shi, and said angrily after a while: "Don''t you want to deceive me by talking nonsense here! It''s impossible! That child is an honest person, who cares about it?" will kill him? Impossible" Yan said calmly: "If the imperial concubine doesn''t believe it, you might as well wait and see if you can find him in the end. How dare a convict woman lie about such a thing? The wise and intelligent son of the Duke of Li is looking for someone himself, what do you think will be the result of not being able to find someone in the end?" Concubine Mi Gui sneered: "How could it be impossible to find it? You, what do you mean?" What do you mean you can''t find it? Even if, even if it''s dead, it can''t be said that it can''t be found. Yan''s heart is clear, the person is dead, but the emperor and Zhou Hansheng claim to be missing. Obviously, because of the special status of the young master of the Mi family, they don''t want to make it public, so she is sure that the boy will only "disappear" all the time. "Go down, the body will never be found. "The meaning is that the emperor and the eldest son of the Duke of Liguo''s mansion actually joined forces to deceive the empress and the Mi family! He is already dead, and they deliberately claimed to be missing. Think about it, imperial concubine, how can this be found? " "For, why." "Because, your natal nephew was killed by the eldest son of Duke Li''s mansion" "ah!" "The two families didn''t deal with each other at all. When they met in Beiyuan, there was a quarrel. The elder son killed him by accident. This elder son was really brave and had a ''clear conscience''. Even if he killed someone, he would not hesitate Panicked, and dared to report the truth to the emperor blatantly." "He, they are people who are very kind to the emperor. The emperor will not do anything to him because of a mere life. Instead, he will cover it up for him. After all, human life is at stake. It''s not good to make a fuss. Besides There is also the eldest prince, if the eldest prince also knows, there is no guarantee that he will not be unhappy, after all, the eldest prince also has the blood of the Mi family!" "So, their monarchs and ministers came up with such a good idea. Just saying that a person is missing is enough to explain. After all, if a person is missing, just look for it slowly. It doesn''t matter to anyone, does it? Wait a year Half a yearmaybe, it wont take a year or half a year, except for your mother and your Mi family, who else remembers your natal nephew?" He was originally an inconspicuous and unimportant ordinary commoner! Concubine Mi Gui shook her head and murmured tremblingly: "Impossible, this is impossible." She actually believed it in her heart, but she was still struggling with the last shred of hope. How could a good adult just disappear without seeing her? It was still in a place like Beiyuan, on such a busy day with so many people coming and going. Just thinking about it makes me feel something is wrong. Yan Shi didn''t say any more, how good she is at observing words and expressions, so far, the fire has already burned enough. "It''s not surprising that the imperial concubine doesn''t believe it. After all, this matter is too incredible. Don''t worry, the imperial concubine, just wait and see! Wait a minute, you will understand." No one can be found, Zhou Hansheng insists that he is missing, isn''t that what it is? "The imperial concubine, no matter what, my condolences." Yan took one last look at Concubine Mi Gui, and gently placed a finger-sized, unpretentious small white porcelain vase on the ground in front of Concubine Mi Gui, turned and left. Concubine Mi Gui stood there in a daze, Yan Shi disappeared for a long time, but she was still standing there. She didn''t come back to herself until her legs and feet felt a little sore and uncomfortable. She slowly moved her gaze, staring at the unpretentious, small white porcelain bottle on the ground. Finally, she bent down slowly, stretched out her hand, grabbed the small porcelain bottle firmly in her hand, and slowly put it in her arms. She wouldn''t believe Yan''s criminal woman so easily. Who knows if that criminal woman is lying? She has always been so insidious and cunning. She is patient, she will wait slowly, maybe tomorrow, the person will be found and go home. Chapter 472： take it straight Concubine Mi Gui quietly returned to the bedroom, lay down quietly, her whole body was cold. This night, she didn''t fall asleep. Early the next morning, I didn''t bother to greet the queen, so I sent someone over to say "I''m sick" and it was over. That''s the case, so what? How dare the queen do anything to her! The queen was indeed a little angry, and there was indeed nothing she could do about it. She can do it, but she cannot. Thinking about it again, that''s all, what happened to her natal family, it''s not a big deal for her to be upset and lose manners, it''s understandable. Although the queen feels a bit strange in a vague way, Concubine Mi Gui doesn''t seem to be the person who cares so much about her natal nephew on weekdays, right? The queen sent someone over to greet her after all. Concubine Mi Gui didn''t even bother to see anyone, so she ordered Madam Xin to deal with her casually and then dismissed her. She doesn''t want to sell anyone''s account now. anyway Why bother? not worth it! Not even necessary! However she wants to punish her and take her, she just waits. Concubine Mi Gui waited anxiously, burning with anxiety, and explained that Madam Xin and Bai Ling were keeping an eye on Mi''s house to find someone. Once there was any news or progress, she had to tell her as soon as possible. At the same time, Zhou Hansheng had no choice but to put on a show and cooperate with the Ministry of Criminal Justice and Dali Temple to investigate the case and find the person. He is neither too active nor slack, just ordinary and conscientious. He euphemistically stated that the Mi family had many misunderstandings about his family, and Concubine Mi Gui in the palace even blamed himself for the disappearance of her natal nephew, so he really had to avoid this matter, and he didn''t take it seriously , he obeyed the arrangements of the Ministry of Punishments and the adults of Dali Temple. He will do whatever the adults tell him to do. The Ministry of Criminal Justice and Dali Temple also knew that Concubine Mi Gui was difficult to deal with, and the Mi family was not stingy, ignorant of the rules, and used to messing around. They thought it was no wonder that the eldest son of the Liguo Mansion was unwilling to get involved, and it was a point to be able to hide. . However, he passed the bright road in front of the emperor and reported to the emperor, and the emperor agreed. What can they do? I can only groan in my heart: Even the most popular people in front of the emperor shy away from the Mi family and Mi Guifei. Zhou Hansheng doesn''t care about these, anyway, he just needs to be happy and relaxed. He never wanted to be a virtuous minister with a moral benchmark, and he didn''t care how others complained or had opinions. Nowadays, it is better than anything else to be able to lazily stay in the mansion and accompany your daughter-in-law every day like this? Niang asked him and his wife tactfully two days ago when they would have children, how about working harder while they are free? Isn''t this more interesting than tossing about Mi''s mess? In Li Guogongs mansion, Xu Shi, the second and third bedrooms, was really frightened by Zhou Hanshengs murderous look like a ruffian. After returning from Beiyuan, he was as quiet as a chicken, and he didnt dare to find any trouble. He didn''t even stare at Zhao Liya intentionally or unintentionally like before. Zhao Liya was puzzled, and after discussing with Zhou Hansheng a few words, she ordered people to watch her two good aunts. To be honest, Zhao Liya was still aggrieved. On that day in Beiyuan, these two people had no good intentions and almost put themselves in a desperate situation. After she came back, she never asked them to settle accounts! Zhao Liya sent someone to watch, and sure enough, it soon yielded results. The young woman on the second door grabbed Nanny Xiao who was next to the second aunt. Nurse Xiao was also very courageous, and asked someone to carry two large boxes to go out. For something so conspicuous, it must be checked on the second door. Instead of cooperating, Nurse Xiao scolded the two women on the second gate, arrogantly saying that this belonged to the second lady, who would dare to see it? If you don''t believe her, you can ask the second lady yourself if you have the ability. If the second lady lets me see, then I''ll be fine. After Zhao Liya took over the inner house, she knew the importance of guarding the door strictly. Therefore, the woman who guards the door at the second door is not a casual job that can be done by just one person, she is carefully selected. Yes, the treatment is also good. Women naturally know what is good and what is bad, and they understand that Mrs. Shizi gave them such good treatment, not just for them to be responsible for opening and closing the door and running errands. Look, this is not a job? Seeing that Nanny Xiao was too arrogant, Mrs. Qing didn''t bother to argue with her, so she simply sent people and things to Mrs. Shizi. She didn''t dare to forcibly search the cage that claimed to be the second wife, and Mrs. Shizi naturally did what Mrs. Shizi did. Zhao Liya glanced at the two big boxes, and ordered without hesitation: "Open it, I want to see it." Nanny Xiao was anxious: "Mrs. Shizi! This is the second lady''s cage. Even if Mrs. Shizi is in front of the house now, it seems that it is not good to do this? Why should Mrs. Shizi ask someone to inform the second lady? Do you dare to open it with Madam''s permission? After all, the Second Madam is still the elder of Madam Shizi!" All those present were confidantes, and Zhao Liya didn''t have to have so many scruples, and it was even more unlikely that she would be squeezed by Mother Xiao with just one or two words. She chuckled lightly: "Second Aunt is an elder, so she should obey the rules of the mansion. You are a servant, and you dare to threaten me with insincere words. I don''t think you have any rules. You should shut up, otherwise I''m afraid you will be very uncomfortable." Looks good! Open it." "Yes, Madam Shizi." Without waiting for Nanny Xiao to say anything else, the young lady was eager to make a sound, even the tools were ready, and she was about to break the lock immediately. Nanny Xiao''s heart beat violently, she closed her eyes, and simply turned her face away. Don''t get angry after reading it! She hated it in her heart, just wait and see, when she goes back, she must report to her wife seriously. Under the hammer of the green lady, the two boxes quickly knocked off the locks. As soon as the box was opened, everyone looked at it curiously, and all of them opened their eyes wide in surprise, "Ah!" Zhao Liya was also stunned. What does her second aunt want to do? What about moving? I saw two boxes, one containing various vases, incense burners, gold and jade ornaments and other antiques; Great cloak, fox fur vest and so on. The things in these two boxes are worth thousands of gold. Zhao Liya smiled but not a smile: "Second Aunt is really rich, but these things are messy and have nothing in common except ''valuable''. What is Second Aunt trying to do? Where are these things going to be sent?" Nurse Xiao didn''t know what was inside either, and felt a little confused when she saw it, "I don''t know." Chapter 473： Withhold for the time being Chapter 473 temporarily withheld Zhao Liya was amused to hear it, and took a good time: "It''s fine if you don''t know the other things, but don''t you know where the things are sent?" This is really unreasonable. Nanny Xiao knew that she was not at all easy to mess with the wife of the eldest son, anyway, she didn''t dare to mess with her. Her master is at a disadvantage, so what is she? Nurse Xiao bite the bullet and said: "Madam ordered this old slave to deliver the things to a house in Liangshuijing Hutong behind East Sixth Street in the north of the city." "Heh!" Zhao Liya sneered slightly, and said unhurriedly: "This is really interesting, what is Second Aunt doing to smuggle her own belongings?" Of course Nanny Xiao disagreed with Zhao Liya''s statement, but she didn''t dare to say anything. They were stopped anyway, and the things were in Zhao Liya''s hands again. What will happen next and how it will become is not under her control at all. Since she can''t control anything, she might as well shut up. Anyway, she cant say that this Mrs. Shizis Zhao Liya pondered for a moment, then raised her eyes to Nurse Xiao and said, "Go back, things, stay with me for the time being." Nurse Xiao: "." Nanny Xiao took a quick look at Zhao Liya, as if she was afraid she would go back on her word, she knelt down and said in a hurry: "Yes, this old servant will leave!" Then hurriedly turned around and ran away. Nurse Lian couldn''t help but said: "Mrs. Shizi, now that Nurse Xiao is leaving, I''m afraid she will go back and tell Second Madam immediately. Second Madam has such a temper." It''s no wonder it''s not noisy! I''m afraid he will come over with a murderous look in the next moment. Zhao Liya took the time to chuckle lightly, and said softly: "Ma''am, think about it, we are blocking people and taking things, even if Madam Xiao doesn''t go back and complain, my second aunt should know about it soon . She will come as soon as she comes, we just wait." Zhao Liya glanced down at the two big boxes, there were so many valuable things in them, especially for the second room, it was a fortune for the boss, her second aunt would definitely come. Let''s say that Nanny Xiao ran back quickly, and hurriedly told Mrs. Zhou about this matter like beans poured out of a bamboo tube. Mrs. Tuesday exploded when she heard it, "What did you say? The things were stopped by Mrs. Shizi? She seized all the two big boxes! You are so confused! These are my things, why do you let them go so casually?" She was taken away? Won''t you come back and report? What''s the use of it now!" Nanny Xiao felt bitter and could only make amends, "Ma''am, this old slave doesn''t want to. I don''t know how to come back and report to you right away? But the women on the second gate are all from Mrs. Shizi''s family. They refused to listen to the old slave, and did not give the old slave a chance to speak at all! They just sent the old slave and the two boxes to Mrs. Shizi, and asked someone to break the lock of the box. . "What!" Mrs. Tuesday slapped the table, it was really going to explode! "She, she still doesn''t regard us elders as elders in her eyes! How dare she break my lock!" Tuesday, Mrs. immediately led people to kill them in a hurry. "Zhao Liya! Give me back my things!" "Second Aunt is here," Zhao Liya sat on the chair very calmly, holding a bowl of tea in her hand, with a smile on her lips, she took a sip of tea leisurely, then smiled and said, "Second Aunt, what''s the hurry? I won''t take anything from you, don''t worry." Mrs. Tuesday sneered: "How can we compare with Mrs. Shizi? Mrs. Shizi is rich and rich, and she definitely doesn''t look down on our little things! If that''s the case, then hurry up and return the things!" Mrs. Zhou didn''t even dare to mention the matter of Zhao Liya ordering someone to break open her box. When she came here, she was angrily demanding an explanation and settling accounts for this matter. At this moment, he didn''t dare to say a word. She was afraid that Zhao Liya would become angry after she said it, or she would simply push the boat along and leave everything behind. Give her nothing! Then what should she do? In any case, as long as the things are in hand first, let''s talk about other things. Those two boxes of treasures are worth at least one hundred thousand silver, which is almost half of her family property! If it is so discounted, especially if it is cheaper, Zhao Liya, she should really be killed "Second Aunt, don''t worry," Zhao Liya smiled, and asked unhurriedly, "This is fine, why did Second Aunt send these things out of the house? What is Second Aunt going to do?" Of course Mrs. Tuesday would not tell her that she had listened to the old ladys reminder to stay behind, and smiled coldly: These things are all my own. What I want to ship out for, it seems that it has nothing to do with Mrs. Shizi, right? "How can it be irrelevant?" Zhao Liya complained: "Second aunt, don''t forget, there is no separate family now. Your second wife is also a member of Li Guogong''s mansion. Although I am a junior, I still take care of the family. Since I am in charge As a family, we must grasp the overall situation and maintain the reputation and dignity of our Duke''s Mansion. Therefore, some things seem to be private matters, but if they harm the Duke''s Mansion, I will naturally take care of them." Mrs. Zhou laughed angrily: "This is really unreasonable! The thing is my own, and it is my private property. Why is it involved with the reputation and decency of the Duke''s Mansion? Mrs. Zhao, don''t you? Deliberately farfetched, you want to seize my private property! Let me tell you, if you dare, don''t blame me for speaking out, don''t blame me for asking the empress in the palace to judge!" Zhao Liya sneered and said: "It''s all right, why did the second aunt transfer the property? There must be a demon if something abnormal happens. If the second aunt can explain it, I will naturally return it to the second aunt. Otherwise, the second aunt can just sue if she wants to! That''s true It''s strange, Mrs. Yifang secretly transported her private property out of the house, what is her intention? Or, what is she trying to do with this property? Can Second Aunt tell?" "you!" "You say that, do you plan to return the things to me?" Zhao Liya: "I''ll wait for Second Aunt''s explanation." How can this be explained clearly? Could it be that he is worried about the government, worried that their big house will cause trouble, and his family will suffer heavy losses? "Second Aunt has nothing to say?" "Why should I say it! I said that this is all my private property. If you want to be greedy, I will never give up! Zhao Liya, don''t think that I am really afraid of you, I don''t want to argue with you!" Zhao Liya smiled and said: "Then I don''t care about it. In short, if you can''t give a suitable reason, these things should be temporarily handed over to the public. Don''t worry, I will let the housekeeper register each piece and make a book. After that, the roster will be given to Second Aunt. It should be Second Aunts, or Second Aunts, and there will be no shortage of one. However, Second Aunt will not be able to take it away for the time being. Mrs. Tuesday: "." Mrs. Zhou stared at Zhao Liya, unable to speak a word! (end of this chapter) Chapter 474： Sue call the shots Chapter 474 Sue call the shots "You, what are you talking about, reason! This is robbery! It''s robbery! Zhao Liya, you are a robber!" Mrs. Zhou was almost speechless in anger. Zhao Liya stood still, raised her eyelids and glanced at Mrs. Zhou, she curled her lips and smiled, she got up and walked slowly, approached Mrs. Zhou imperceptibly and said in a low voice: "Second Aunt, Ming Qian Its better to be a robber than to frame someone else for murder, dont you think? Ms. Tuesday''s heart trembled, and the anger on her face froze slightly. Although this matter was not done, she still felt a little guilty in her heart. Then Zhao Liya raised her voice with a smile and said, "Second Aunt, this is not robbery, it is said to be kept temporarily! What belongs to you is yours after all. After registering in the register, you will see everything as it should be. Nothing will be missing!" Mrs. Zhou stared at her fiercely, but she knew in her heart that this little **** has always been arrogant and unreasonable. Since she said so, no matter how dissatisfied and angry she was, she couldn''t change anything. This is the yard of her wife''s wife, and I can''t beat her at all. "Hmph!" Mrs. Tuesday turned and left with a cold face. Nurse Lian said: "Madam Shizi, the Second Madam will not give up, I''m afraid she will go to the old lady to decide." Zhao Liya chuckled: "It''s not a matter of a day or two for the old lady to look towards and protect them. The old lady will naturally help them decide, but so what?" Everyone has already torn their faces apart, and all that remains is the only thin layer of window paper. Who is afraid of whom? In the past, Zhao Liya might have had to save some face for them, but since they could kill people and set the blame on them, she really wouldn''t give them any face. At worst, it would be torn face after passing Ming Lu. Lian Nanny didn''t know about this, so she said this. Zhao Liya''s answer stunned her, and she smiled: "The old slave always listens to Mrs. Shizi." She is a smart person, and she vaguely guessed that there might be something that she didn''t know about, but since the masters didn''t say anything, she just pretended not to know. Zhao Liya nodded and smiled: "Since that''s the case, mama, let''s ask someone to carry the two boxes down and register them." "yes." What Zhao Liya said is true, Mrs. Zhou came to ask for her belongings and ended up getting **** off, how could she be reconciled? The belongings in those two big boxes were all valuables that she had carefully selected. More than half of her savings for most of her life were there. How could she trust Zhao Liya''s words? In her opinion, that is an excuse! That little **** must want to take her property all to himself. Although the little **** is definitely not short of money, who in this world would think there is too much money? Mrs. Zhou was really anxious, as if if she ran a step too late, those belongings would be spent by Zhao Liya. "Old lady! Old lady! You have to decide for your daughter-in-law! That little **** in Zhengmingyuan doesn''t care about my second aunt at all. She is too greedy!" Old lady Zhou''s eyelids twitched violently when she cried and shouted, and she couldn''t help frowning: "What are you doing? Why did you provoke her again?" The old lady Zhou was dissatisfied, and secretly sighed that none of the two could worry about it. If it was before, it would be fine, but something like that happened in Beiyuan just now, and Zhao Liya escaped. Now the relationship between the two parties is just right. At the most tense moment, she still ran to provoke people, isn''t she in a hurry? At this time, Zhao Liya and the others will be fine if they dont come looking for trouble. Although Mrs. Zhou thinks highly of herself and is very conceited, she has to say that she is more aware of current affairs and self-awareness than her two sons and daughter-in-law. Tuesday, Mrs. was wronged and cried, and told the whole thing in detail. "What did you say! You" Mrs. Zhou''s eyes darkened, and she almost fainted from anger, "Confused! You are so confused! Why are you so stupid!" Mrs. Zhou didn''t like to hear these words, "Old lady, didn''t I listen to your words" "Shut up!" She still dared to blame the blame, and the old lady Zhou became even more angry, and said angrily: "I told you to pack up and take inventory of your belongings and transport them out, but did I let you be so blatant? Are you so blatant? No, didn''t this come to your door for someone to investigate! Idiot! What an idiot!" Being scolded "idiot" by her mother-in-law face to face, Mrs. Zhou''s face turned purple with embarrassment and anger, trying to distinguish with shame and annoyance: "... I, how did I know that the servants in this mansion have become so lawless? My dignified second wife''s They also dare to check the cages. Not only dared to investigate, but also dared to arrest her by force! How dare she show up in person without giving face! Old lady Zhou closed her eyes, "What''s unexpected about this? Then what kind of person Mrs. Zhao is, is it possible that you still don''t know even now?" Mrs. Tuesday bowed her head with a guilty conscience. It''s not that she doesn''t know, it''s just a fluke! After all, since there is no face to tear on the bright side, who can not give someone face? Isn''t it normal for her dignified second wife to take some things outside the house? who knows- It''s too late to say anything now! "Old lady, please help your daughter-in-law! No matter what, you can''t take advantage of it for nothing, that little **** of the Zhao family!" This is true. In any case, Da Fang cannot be taken advantage of for nothing. Old lady Zhou asked: "How many things do you have in there?" Mrs. Tuesday had no choice but to tell the truth with a guilty conscience. "You!" Mrs. Zhou added another layer of anger. This is really good, good! It was only now that she knew that her daughter-in-law was so rich! With so much money, in the past, she always cried poor in front of her, heh! How dare you take her for a fool! Old lady Zhou was so angry that she didn''t know how to be angry. What kind of children and juniors does she raise! I''m afraid no one really cares about her. Only when she was needed, did they run to her and cry. But whoever comes to her will always want various benefits. But, can she ignore it? Especially this matter involves so much property, she can''t ignore it! If she didn''t care about it, wouldn''t so much property be in vain for Zhao Liya and the others? This makes her even more uncomfortable! The lesser of two evils, there is no other way Really speaking, Mrs. Zhou is pitiful enough "Go and call Mrs. Zhao here! No, that''s all, I''ll go there myself!" Mrs. Zhou said while pinching her nose. Bring Zhao Liya here, with her rascal and domineering temperament, he must be pushy and pushy. I am quite old, but I don''t have so much energy to play Tai Chi with her. It''s better to go there in person, hmph, how dare she not give face? (end of this chapter) Chapter 475： run away early Chapter 475 Leaving ahead of time No matter what, she had to be forced to spit out what she ate. Like Mrs. Zhou, Mrs. Zhou also believes that Zhao Liya wants to steal. "Yes, yes! Old lady!" Mrs. Zhou was overjoyed when she heard that. Now her belongings can be regarded as secure. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law should go to the Zhengming Courtyard where Zhao Liya lives. They had just left Heyuan, and Zhao Liya, who had been paying attention to their movements, soon got the news. Zhao Liya had an accident. The old lady is really getting more and more desperate! She was ready for the old lady Zhou to send someone to tell her to come over, but she was not ready for the old lady to "condescend" to come over in person. This is not going to happen. There are so many pairs of eyes watching from up and down in the mansion, if Mrs. Zhou came to her granddaughter-in-law''s yard to "beg" for something, as a granddaughter-in-law, she would have no way to refuse. Zhao Liya rolled her eyes, stood up resolutely, and went straight to her mother-in-law Li Guogong''s mansion with Aunt Lian and Chun Equinox. There is no other way, this kind of matter has to be settled by the legitimate head mistress of the Duke''s Mansion. Mother-in-law has to work hard again. Zhao Liya felt quite guilty. Mrs. Li Guogong really likes Zhao Liya to talk with her to relieve boredom, but today''s daughter-in-law''s complexion seems a little bit wrong? "Ya''er, is something wrong?" Mrs. Li Guogong was actually a little surprised, because this daughter-in-law is very capable, and she has hardly seen her in any embarrassment. "Mother, I''m going to have to work on my mother today." Zhao Liya said in a nutshell. Mrs. Li Guogong was stunned: "." Then he couldn''t laugh or cry: "You, you are too courageous! Why did you blatantly withhold her things?" Zhao Liya smiled embarrassedly: "Daughter-in-law just thinks that Second Aunt''s coming here is too much. What kind of family is talking nicely, but secretly transfers property secretly, and I don''t know what they care about. Daughter-in-law is more worried. I''m afraid they won''t do it for no reason, and it''s probably a bad idea." "So, I want to scare the snake and try to test it." Mrs. Li Guogong''s expression gradually became dignified, and she began to think. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng didn''t hide the life incident that happened in Beiyuan, Li Guogong and Li Guogong''s wife, and the whole family, such important matters should be explained to each other, otherwise, when will the second and third rooms join forces? It''s still a dream to be pitted. Zhao Liya''s words meant something else, Mrs. Li understood. "Mother knows what you mean, you did a good job, as it should be. Don''t worry, I''m the one to do this." "Thank you, Mom!" Zhao Liya can feel relieved now. Mrs. Li Guogong smiled, and then told Nanny Lian: "Go to Zhengmingyuan, see the old lady and the second lady, and invite them over." Asking for it on your own initiative, and Mrs. Zhou coming to ask for it by herself are two completely different things. "Yes, ma''am!" Mrs. Zhou was riding in a sedan chair, accompanied by Mrs. Zhou and maidservants, and the group headed straight to Zhengming Courtyard with a murderous look. I didnt expect it, I missed it "Mrs. Shizi is not here? Heh, I was there when I came just now, why is she not there all of a sudden? Didn''t Mrs. Shizi hide on purpose? The old lady is here, but she dares!" Chun Xia lowered her head and laughed together: "Second Madam is really good at joking, Mrs. Shi Zi is in charge of the middle school, and she is really busy in daily life. Mrs. Shi Zi has gone to Madam''s place. It seems that she has something to discuss with Madam. The son of the world has rules. When the masters are away, no one else is allowed to enter the house. The slaves dare not disobey the master''s orders, otherwise they will be punished. I am really sorry for the old lady and the second lady. Please don''t embarrass the slaves. They are good." Mrs. Tuesday glared at her severely. Old lady Zhou hummed in displeasure. Considering her status, she really can''t do the same thing as the same little girl and the same group of servants. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other, both unhappy, they have come, so they just left? This is too disappointing, too aggrieved, right? Ms. Zhou couldn''t help but sneer sneeringly: "Oh, she''s really cute, she can run fast enough!" Spring and summer accompany laughing, pretending to be deaf and dumb. Madam Shi Zi can go wherever she wants, who cares? The second lady just said such a few words in her mouth, but in fact, how could she do anything to Mrs. Shizi? "Old lady, second lady, it''s a coincidence that Mrs. Guogong invited me. The old lady invited me to go. Mrs. Guogong is looking for the old lady. She was going to Heyuan. Who knows that the old lady happened to be there. If you are in a good mood and you are going out, why not go with the old slave along the way." Nurse Lian happened to come over, and she spoke very politely during the call. Old Mrs. Zhou thought that Zhao Liya was also with Mrs. Guo Gongfu, so lets go! "You lead the way!" "Yes, old lady please!" Mrs. Tuesday looked resentfully, and sneered again and again. Even the nanny was given to Zhao Liya by the Duke''s wife, so it''s not a good thing! As disgusting as Zhao Liya. I dont know if Zhao Liya ran to Mrs. Guos place on purpose or if she ran to Mrs. Guos house on purpose. Let the good sister-in-law decide. Her daughter-in-law dared to rob the elders property. Lets see what she said. The group of people had their own thoughts. When they arrived at Mrs. Li''s courtyard, before entering the house, they heard Mrs. Guo''s laughter from Zhao Liya, and they didn''t know what they were talking about. It was so funny, it made people listen to it. It was so jarring! "The old lady and the second younger brother and sister are here, please sit down, Fu Rong, and serve tea quickly. I am not feeling well, so I just tilted like this, old lady don''t mind." Mrs. Li Guogong nodded with a smile and said. Zhao Liya had already stood up to greet her. Old lady Zhou held back her anger and waved her hands to show she didn''t mind, and said a few words of concern to Mrs. Guo. After exchanging polite greetings for a while, Mrs. Zhou didn''t bother to pay attention to Zhao Liya, and directly talked to Mrs. Li Guogong, briefly explaining the matter, and finally said: "Boss, Mrs. Zhao is young after all, and she is too capricious in doing things. Its unreliable, how can a nephew and daughter-in-law forcibly detain my aunts property? If this is spread, wouldnt it make people laugh? Are there any rules in our Dukes Mansion! Mrs. Zhou''s anger was provoked, and she was about to speak, but Mrs. Zhou stared at her with a cold, warning look. Mrs. Zhou shut her mouth aggrieved, and only gave Zhao Liya a hard look. Zhao Liya was very well-behaved in front of her mother-in-law. She sat down at the head with a "sanctuary" and "virtuous and virtuous", her eyes downcast and obedient, and she didn''t say a word. Mrs. Duke smiled in surprise: "There is such a thing? Is there some misunderstanding? This child Zhao has always been careful and considerate. Since she came in, everything has been taken care of in an orderly manner. It saves me a lot of worry, but she is a good child. Woolen cloth!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 476： want to tease her Chapter 476 Want to tease her "If it''s not a misunderstanding, maybe there are other reasons?" Mrs. Zhou couldn''t bear it anymore: "Isn''t sister-in-law too partial! You can say that too!" "Second brother and sister," Mrs. Guo said with a fluttering glance, "Second brother and sister don''t need to be so loud, I can hear you. Such a loud voice really makes me dizzy and uncomfortable!" Mrs. Tuesday: "." Arent you made of porcelain? Porcelain is stronger than you! I''m so weak that I still can''t stop, and I still tell your daughter-in-law to work hard every day! Zhao Liya suppressed a smile, and finally raised her eyes: "Second Aunt, Second Aunt doesn''t know what my mother-in-law''s health is like, right? Second Aunt might as well come to me if she has anything to do, and ask Second Aunt to control her a bit in front of my mother-in-law. " Ms. Tuesday opened her eyes wide: "." Do you dare to feel that she has become an ignorant one instead of a bitter one? What kind of reason is this! Mrs. Li Guogong gave Zhao Liya a helpless look: "You child! Well, tell me, what''s going on? I want to hear what you have to say." Ms. Tuesday snorted coldly! Sure enough, a nest of snakes and rats. "Yes, mother!" Zhao Liya nodded respectfully and responded softly, and then said: "Actually, I have already told my second aunt very clearly before, and I am also wondering why my second aunt still bothers me about this matter. What about the old lady and mother? If the second aunt still doesn''t understand, you can ask me again." After hurting Mrs. Zhou Zhou, Zhao Liya continued: "Although those belongings belonged to Second Aunt, but in broad daylight, Second Aunt''s people carried out such two big boxes of belongings in a bright light, so that people might see them. You can say anything. And these conjectures will definitely not be good! The rumors and uproar that will spread at that time will ruin the reputation of our Duke''s Mansion? That''s why I blocked things." "Then you give it back to me too! Why did you keep it by yourself!" "Second Aunt, you are confused again!" Zhao Liya smiled at Mrs. Zhou Zhou with a helpless expression, and explained in a calm manner: "Didn''t I make it very clear to Second Aunt? Second Aunt will keep it safe, and will never swallow up Second Aunt''s things. I have asked someone to register and make a booklet, and I will give Second Aunt a copy of the booklet when the time comes!" Guogongs wife said: "So that''s what happened, I also understand Ya''er''s temperament, the second younger brother and sister, she will definitely not do something like greedy Mo''s elders, so don''t worry, the second younger brother and sister!" "you-" Old lady Zhou said coldly: "Since this is the case, the matter is already clear, Mrs. Zhao, please return the things to your second aunt, I promise she will not do this again." Zhao Liya refused: "Old lady, this is not possible. I asked my second aunt, but she would not tell me what she wanted to do by sending such a large amount of property out of the house. Hello, the government, for the time being, the granddaughter-in-law cannot return this property to the second aunt. Does the old lady know how much those two boxes are worth? It is worth at least one hundred thousand silver!" Now, Mrs. Zhou was also speechless. A dignified second wife in the Duke''s mansion, inexplicably transported property worth hundreds of thousands of taels of silver out of the mansion. If it was said that there was no purpose and it was just for fun, who would believe it? This is not just about doing something, it must be something big. The old lady Zhou glared at Mrs. Zhou Tuesday, and lightly reprimanded: "When is this and you are still hiding it? Why don''t you hurry up and tell the truth!" Mrs. Tuesday hesitated and said: "I, I want to send those things back to my mother''s house. Is there any problem? Is it possible that this is not allowed?" Her own property, sent back to her natal family, as long as she is willing, no one can say no to her! Zhao Liya glanced at her, shocked by her shamelessness. Send it back to your natal family! Don''t think she doesn''t know, her parents are long gone. Although there are two older brothers in her natal family, their relationship with her is very ordinary, not very close. Her natal brothers, nephews and nieces are not very promising, they are the kind of people who barely enter the city in this capital-much better than ordinary people, but they can''t touch the edge of the powerful circle. After all, the second and third masters of the Zhou family have no rank, no rank, no title, and they dont have much ability. Even if Mrs. Zhou wanted to marry her two biological sons to a good and noble daughter-in-law, she couldnt do it! Who is willing? After Mrs. Zhou married into the Duke''s Mansion, her natal brothers wanted her to help with this and that all day long. Where does Mrs. Zhou care? After a long time, the two sides are dissatisfied with each other, and the conflict will arise? She really dared to say that the property worth hundreds of thousands of taels of silver was actually going to be sent back to her natal family to her brothers? When did her second aunt make millions? Why doesn''t she know? Zhao Liya rolled her eyes, suddenly trying to play tricks. She looked at Mrs. Tuesday with a look of sudden realization: "So that''s the case! If that''s the case, why didn''t Second Aunt say it earlier, and I really wronged Second Aunt, I''m really sorry!" Old Mrs. Zhou and Mrs. Li Guogong could not help but Nahan Qiqi looked at Zhao Liya. It is rare for their mother-in-law and daughter-in-law to agree, but now they all feel that it is too strange for Zhao Liya to say that Mrs. Zhou also found it quite strange, and then she felt a sense of pride: Lets just say, Jiang is still old and hot, what kind of little **** is Zhao Liya? No, as soon as the old lady stepped out, she cooperated seamlessly with her, no matter how smart this little **** was, wouldn''t she be helpless? Hmph, even if she has some sharp eyesight, she still knows how to apologize! Mrs. Zhou snorted softly: "Since you know you are wrong, how can I be more serious with you as an elder? You apologize properly, and this matter is over!" "Of course an apology is an apology," Zhao Liya answered quickly, and said with a smile: "But, how can an apology be enough? Naturally, my niece and daughter-in-law should also work for and worry about my second aunt. Let''s do it this way. The nephew and daughter-in-law will send the two big boxes to the second aunts natal house for the second aunt! Second aunt can rest assured that the nephew and daughter-in-law will keep everything well and hand over all the things to your natal family, and will tell them that the second aunt gave them to you. Theirs, let them remember the benefits of Second Aunt!" Mrs. Li Guogong covered her mouth with a handkerchief and lowered her head to cough up a series of coughs, laughing secretly so that her stomach hurts! This kid is so naughty! How could she tease her second aunt like this? Mrs. Tuesday was not startled? Without even thinking about it, he blurted out: "No!" Her two pairs of brother and sister-in-law are some good things? Over the years, the family has become more and more poor, and things are in their hands, so don''t even think about getting them back. (end of this chapter) Chapter 477： crushing defeat Chapter 477 Complete defeat Madam on Tuesday doesn''t know what Zhao Liya wants to do? That''s called a person who was furious and cursed in his heart. She held back her breath and forced a smile: "My niece and daughter-in-law work hard every day as housekeepers. There are so many things in our house that need to be managed by my niece and daughter-in-law. The second aunt can do her own private affairs, so there is no need to bother my nephew." Daughter-in-law." "Second Aunt, don''t worry, I''m fine! I''m still young, so one or two more things are nothing. Besides, this can express my sincerity in apologizing to Second Aunt! Second Aunt doesn''t need to thank me." Thank you also? Mrs. Tuesday is so angry that she wants to scold someone! "No need, nephew and daughter-in-law!" "Oh, Second Aunt, you are welcome! I am sincerely serving Second Aunt, and Second Aunt doesn''t appreciate it, which is really sad! Isn''t Second Aunt still blaming me and refusing to forgive me?" Zhao Liya said Looking at it, he looked at Mrs. Zhou Zhou with aggrieved eyes, and his heart blossomed. Seeing this, Mrs. Li Guogong found it interesting, so she followed suit, looked at Mrs. Zhou Zhou with a smile and said, "Second sibling, I think what Mrs. Zhao said is right, she is a junior, why don''t you?" What''s the point of doing something? What''s more, it''s more sincere to apologize to the second younger sibling. The second younger sibling can rest assured that she will do this. I will definitely do what I promise with all my face. Otherwise, I won''t spare her even if my second sibling doesn''t need to say anything!" "Mother is right, I will definitely do it!" Zhao Liya smiled, "Second Aunt, it''s not too late, why don''t I do it today." "Youyou!" Mrs. Tuesday was so angry that her nose was smoking, "You guys are deliberately entertaining me!" Zhao Liya was surprised, her pretty face was full of grievances: "Why would Second Aunt say that? I sincerely think about Second Aunt and apologize to Second Aunt, but Second Aunt misunderstood so much." Mrs. Li Guogong also chimed in, she was slightly dissatisfied and blamed: "Yes, Ya''er is kind, second brother and sister, you are wrong! This child''s kindness has caused you to be abused so badly, how sad it is!" Zhao Liya nodded: "Yes" Ms. Tuesday was speechless, "." What does it mean to lift a rock and shoot yourself in the foot? "Enough!" Mrs. Zhou also felt shameless, but how could Zhao Liya and Mrs. Guogong continue to sing like this? This **** Zhao Liya has always been a persevering character, she will not accept it as soon as it is good, even if she continues to entangle, she will still have to reveal her secrets. Since this is the case, why is there any need to continue entanglement? Ms. Zhou scolded Zhao Liya for being shameless, scolded the eldest daughter-in-law for failing to learn, and at the same time scolded the second son''s family for not living up to expectations, stupid! Even if you''re not stupid, you can''t do such a **** thing! She dared to open her mouth to tell any kind of lie. Is this the first time she has suffered at the hands of Zhao Liya? "I don''t think so, this is the second family''s own business, Mrs. Zhao, you don''t need to intervene in it! The two boxes will be placed with you for the time being." This idiot, she told them to pack up and move their belongings quickly, but she didn''t expect her to move so stupidly. So blatantly, isn''t it obvious that there is a problem with others? It would be fine if it was someone else, but it happened to be Zhao Liya Mrs. Tuesday changed color: "Old lady, this" "Let''s do it this way!" Mrs. Zhou felt ashamed, but she didn''t want to say anything more, and said lightly: "I think it''s okay to put the box with Mrs. Zhao, and Mrs. Zhao can be greedy for you?" Who told you to do things by yourself without thinking? Madam on Tuesday didn''t dare to say any more, if she said it again, maybe Zhao Liya really gave those two big boxes to her natal family''s two elder brothers. The things are in the hands of the natal brothers and sisters-in-law. According to their temperament, if they are really killed, they will never spit it out. That''s nothing to lose! Not only did he vomit blood, but he had nowhere to reason, and he also wanted to "thank you" Zhao Liya. Now I have no choice but to stay here with her first, and then find a way to figure it out slowly. "Yes, I, I listen to the old lady" Zhao Liya accepted it as soon as she saw it, and stopped irritating her, so she smiled and said, "Second Aunt is really a cheerful person! So, wouldn''t everything be easy to discuss?" Ms. Tuesday was so angry that her face turned black, "Hmph!" Old lady Zhou got up, "Everyone, please rest, Mrs. Zhao, take good care of your mother-in-law." "Don''t worry, old lady!" Zhao Liya stood up with a smile, very well-behaved. Mrs. Zhou also had to get up aggrieved, and angrily helped Mrs. Zhou to leave. Zhao Liya also sent a section, watched them walk out of the yard, and then turned back. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law looked at each other, and couldn''t help laughing at the same time. Mrs. Li Guogong shook her head helplessly, sighed softly and smiled: "You child!" Zhao Liya also smiled, "Mother, you can''t blame me for this, the second aunt dug a hole for herself, so that''s not enough for her." Wouldn''t it be unreasonable for her to be unfulfilled after all this? Mrs. Li Guogong backed away from the left and right, and said seriously: "The old lady is not so easy to give in, that is not a small amount, it involves hundreds of thousands of taels of silver, and the old lady can''t really put it in your place. I''m afraid she has something else. I plan to pay more attention to it for a while. Zhao Liya didn''t fully believe in Mrs. Zhou at first, but she was shocked when she heard Mrs. Guo''s words, and nodded quickly: "Yes, mother, don''t worry, I will remember everything you said!" Mrs. Li Guogong nodded lightly and said "Yes", and she wanted to explain something more. After dealing with Mrs. Zhou''s mother-in-law and daughter-in-law for a long time, she was exhausted and lost energy, and her mind was in a mess In a mess, she could only tell Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng to be careful in the end. Fortunately, her son and daughter-in-law are both reliable and capable people, so there is no need for her to give them detailed instructions. Zhao Liya agreed one by one, and seeing that she was obviously not in good spirits, she left with a smile. Nurse Lian still followed Zhao Liya. Zhao Liya and Mrs. Li Guogong are in harmony, but the other pair of mother-in-law and daughter-in-law are not so harmonious. Ms. Tuesday glanced at the old lady and then at the old lady, full of grievances and resentment, unable to vent, and did not dare to speak or ask anything. She knew that once she opened her mouth, she would definitely end up being scolded again. Anyway, the years were unfavorable, and it was all her bad luck and her fault. Mrs. Zhou took the initiative to glance at her and said: "You don''t have to worry, don''t worry, it''s your time to run, Mrs. Zhao doesn''t dare to be greedy." "Old lady, I" "Okay, you don''t need to say anything else, go back and stay honest, don''t do anything. Learn from the old three!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 478： finally have to do it Chapter 478 Finally got to do it Since she is stupid and keeps making petty movements, she really can''t do without a word. Old lady Zhou complained frantically in her heart. Show pig teammates, tired Mrs. Zhou saw that the old lady was obviously impatient, and she didn''t dare to say anything, so she had to back down aggrieved. Old lady Zhou went back to Heyuan, entered the room and lay down on the crooked couch, ordered people to pour tea and water, and then blocked everyone. She stared at the front coldly, wondering what she was thinking. After a while, the old lady Zhou sneered slightly, and sighed in an inaudible murmur: "It''s so vicious. It''s so vicious! This is not a way of life for us women, I didn''t expect it" Unexpectedly, they broke even this deadly situation! Just thinking about it now, Mrs. Zhou felt depressed and refused to believe it. That little **** knew this early on, and she had to oppose this marriage no matter what. It''s really stupid, it''s not easy to start with the Dafang couple, why don''t you know how to start with the Zhao family? The old matriarch in the Duke''s mansion expressed his dislike for the Zhao family''s daughter, so they don''t believe that the couple of the Zhao family can still marry their daughter into the Duke''s mansion? It''s a pity that it''s useless to think about it now Old lady Zhou muttered angrily for a while, then got up suddenly, and found a small white porcelain vase from the secret compartment of the bedroom. It was plain white, the size of a finger, and it was exactly the same as the one Yan gave to Concubine Mi. Old lady Zhou gently rubbed the small porcelain vase with her fingers. She held such a small thing in her hand as if it weighed a thousand catties, as if it represented some kind of tangled and contradictory mood. After a while, Mrs. Zhou firmly grasped the small porcelain bottle, and her cloudy eyes burst out with strong hatred and a sudden light. Since Beiyuan told them to escape, then she will do it herself! This thing was given to me by someone when the Second Prince and Concubine Yan Guifei failed in their rebellion. She only knew that it was sent by Concubine Yan Gui. Naturally, Concubine Yan Gui would not give her such a toy for no reason, she tried to feed the bird with the toy, and the bird was fine at the time of taking it, it was still alive and energetic, but after three days, it He died without a sound. The bystanders wondered why this chirping, chirping bird, which seemed normal, suddenly died. Even Mrs. Zhou herself was quite puzzled at first, but fortunately she wasn''t too confused, and after thinking about it for a while, she figured out the key. She was shocked and pleasantly surprised! You know, if it is as she guessed, this is a murderous weapon, and it will be more useful than what she has on hand. She needs such things so much in this big house! She still couldn''t believe it completely, so she tried it again quietly and fed the rabbit. Sure enough, three days later, the rabbit that looked normal also died without a sound. At this point, Mrs. Zhou finally felt at ease, this is a good thing! Concubine Yan Guifei still had time to send someone to bring her such a good thing quietly in the chaos, of course she knew that she must have no good intentions. Presumably she hated Li Guogong''s mansion, and hated Guo Gonggong for taking the father and son, so no matter whether it is successful or not, if you leave things in your own hands, there may be a little gain. Even if not, she has nothing to lose. After thinking through Concubine Yan Gui''s mind, Mrs. Zhou became more calm. It seems that she still needs to use this thing. Isn''t that just right in front of your eyes? The property of the second child and the couple''s hundreds of thousands of taels of silver is an opportunity. This is not a small sum, and it is justified that the temper of the second family refuses to let it go. Then, it was only logical for me to worry about my second child''s family again and invite that little **** from Mrs. Zhao to intercede and persuade me to try to negotiate again. Its not that Mrs. Zhou doesnt want to kill Li Guogong and Li Guogongs wife, but Li Guogong doesnt care about the affairs of the government, and she suddenly calls people, which inevitably makes people suspicious. The Duke''s wife is not in good health, and she doesn''t go out. If I insist on calling her over, it would be too obvious. Zhou Hansheng? Forget about the wicked thing! She has as many minds as a sieve, she always has a headache when she sees him, she doesn''t want to see him at all, and she even avoids his greetings. If you call him here for no reason, or bring him food, he will be even more suspicious. After thinking about it, let''s attack Zhao. Mrs. Zhao would come to her place from time to time, and occasionally she would call her if she had something to explain, even if she called her one more time, it was fine. Wait until we take her down, and then try to get the boss. These two are enough Old lady Zhou sneered darkly. Zhou Hansheng came back in the evening, and was a little surprised to hear what his second aunt did. "Could it be that they want to separate? I''m afraid we will lose their property, so we moved in advance?" Zhao Liya smiled: "That''s not sure! Our second aunt loves money like her life, and is very hostile to us, and doesn''t believe us at all. She really can do such a thing!" Zhou Hansheng also laughed and said, "Isn''t that just right? I wish they would quickly propose a separation!" The two talked a few words, and then Zhao Liya told her mother-in-law what she had told her. Zhou Hansheng didn''t know what he thought of, and nodded after a moment of pondering: "Mother is right, that old woman is not so easy to bow her head." Although the two of them don''t know what the old lady Zhou wants to do, it is obvious that since they have started to transfer their property, they must have already made plans. Whether it is to make one plan, or to grasp both hands, or to do both, it will definitely not be smooth sailing. It''s also easy to understand, they have already dared to do such things as murder and blame - although they didn''t succeed, they knew each other that the two sides had already broken their faces, they didn''t move, and when this turmoil completely passed, The house will also move. Old lady Zhou is not a master who will wait for someone to do it. After mentioning this matter in a few words, Zhou Hansheng hugged his wife and rubbed his forehead, and smiled softly: "Don''t talk about them, do you miss me?" Zhao Liya raised her eyes to meet his meaningfully smiling eyes, her face became hot, she pushed him lightly, and muttered: "I''ve been thinking about this all day long." After finishing speaking, he turned around and walked away. Zhou Hansheng laughed, and followed him like a candy. Its so easy to get off duty and go home, who else should I follow if I dont follow my wife? The next morning, after sending Zhou Hansheng out, not long after, Mrs. Zhou sent someone to invite him. (end of this chapter) Chapter 479： angry Chapter 479 I''m too angry Zhao Liya''s accident is not surprising, after all, it is a property of hundreds of thousands of taels of silver! Whoever it is, it is impossible to leave it in the hands of others with peace of mind, isn''t it? Even if it is "custodial", who knows what will happen in the end? Not to mention that my family and my second aunt''s family had so many unhappiness. Zhao Liya finished dealing with a few matters at hand, and then went to Heyuan in a leisurely manner. The old lady also learned to be "tolerant", and she didn''t send anyone to urge her. Very good. "Greetings to the old lady! The old lady looks pretty good today." Zhao Liya smiled, and felt heartbroken when she entered. The muscles on Mrs. Zhou''s face were obviously slightly stiff, and then she smiled lightly, and said as if nothing had happened: "Sit down, I will trouble you. I am old, and now that I think about it, many things are really boring. It''s better to be more open-minded. All good, what do you think?" Zhao Liya nodded lightly, and smiled in agreement: "The old lady said yes! If the world is as transparent as the old lady, I don''t know how much trouble will be saved!" She sneered in her heart, thinking that you can speak human language now. Whether this statement is true or false, it seems so ironic! After doing bad things and failing to achieve the expected goal, they say "open-minded" to others, ha ha! Old lady Zhou was frustrated by Zhao Liya''s non-soft and hard words, and she didn''t show it on her face. Instead, she smiled: "No wonder your mother-in-law likes you so much, you really can talk!" Zhao Liya laughed heartily, and poked her nose on her face: "The old lady is absurd! Mother-in-law likes grandson-in-law not only because of this! Mother-in-law said grandson-in-law is good anywhere!" This product! Old lady Zhou was so depressed. Seeing Zhao Liya smiling so happily, she couldn''t help but forget her original intention, and always wanted to teach her a lesson so that she wouldn''t be so proud. The old lady Zhou smiled and said: "You girl, you can climb up the pole! You, the other side is good, but the same, you have to pay attention." Before Zhao Liya could ask, the old lady Zhou sighed softly, and said with concern: "Have you been married to Shizi for less than half a year? Has there been any movement in your stomach? It''s a big deal for Shizi to have no heir! Let alone Shizi himself, Your father-in-law and mother-in-law are probably also in a hurry, but Mr. Zhao has a high position and authority, and he loses face in front of the emperor, so they are too embarrassed to talk about you. But you must know what you are doing!" Zhao Liya: "." Knowing that my father has a high position and authority, and is a famous man in front of the emperor, if others dont mention it, then you still say it? Rely on the old and sell the old, right? It''s this old trick again. But don''t say it, such words are really shocking! He clearly knew that Zhou Hansheng wouldn''t think so, but it sounded really unpleasant. The old lady Zhou observed her words, and finally she felt relieved: "Could it be that there is something wrong with your body? If that''s the case, don''t shy away from medical treatment. If you need to see a doctor, you have to see a doctor quickly. It''s not a good thing to keep procrastinating like this." Son. From my point of view, its better to choose two concubines for the eldest son to wait on, even if you give birth to a son and a half daughter, wont you be called mother as well! Zhao Liya: "." "What the old lady said is also reasonable. It''s just that the son has a high vision and doesn''t look down on others. Since the old lady is so caring, why don''t you talk to the son? I don''t dare to dislike him in front of the son!" If you are so annoying, only you old man has no scruples. Old lady Zhou got angry again. This **** thing! Sure enough, after being exiled for thousands of miles and returning to the capital, the noble lady is no longer a noble lady, she can say anything, beat around the bush, but there is nothing you can do about her. Panting, the old lady Zhou was soberly aware of the reality when she was feeling overwhelmed. When it comes to lip service, she is no match for this guy! Zhao Liya''s mood felt a little better, she smiled and said: "By the way, the old lady specially sent someone to call her granddaughter-in-law over. I don''t know, but what can I tell you?" The old lady Zhou came to her senses suddenly, what was she talking about with Zhao Liya for so long? "Of course there is something to do," Mrs. Zhou nodded and sighed, "Mr. Zhao, your second aunt has worked hard all her life, and she only has such a small savings. You might as well return those two boxes to her! I will Teach her well, and never allow her to mess around again. Besides, now that you are in front of the house and the second door is locked, what can she do? If you can''t trust me, you should trust yourself! Come, drink tea, this is This years new Shanghao Mingqian Longjing tea tastes pretty good, try it. The maid served tea, and Mrs. Zhou asked Zhao Liya to drink tea with a smile while talking about the matter. Zhao Liya thanked her with a smile, picked up the teacup, took a sip, and praised with a smile: "The tea here from the old lady is sweet and mellow. It cleanses the heart and lungs and refreshes the spirit. It really is good." Old lady Zhou smiled: "Drink more if you like it, and bring some back later." "Thank you, old lady!" After exchanging polite greetings, Zhao Liya said: "The old lady loves the second aunt, why don''t you also feel sorry for the granddaughter-in-law? I just said something good yesterday, but today I changed my mind. Where can I save the granddaughter-in-law''s face. The granddaughter-in-law is now You are still in charge of the house, if so, wouldnt it make the subordinates even more dissatisfied? Why dont you wait and deal with this matter in a few days, old lady, what do you think? "Mr. Zhao, this is not a big deal. Since we have a ready-made solution, why wait any longer? It''s only a few days, so there''s no need for it?" Mrs. Zhou became a little impatient. Zhao Liya just flirted with her, and smiled bitterly: "But, this is too sudden, but in just two days, wouldn''t granddaughter-in-law become a person who changes from day to day and turns back on what she says? This is not right after all!" The old lady Zhou was not reconciled, so she had a few words with her, and finally had to give up, and said sullenly: "You are not willing to accommodate, so that''s fine, my wife will come to you again in a few days. Don''t forget, that is Your second aunt is an elder!" "Don''t worry, the old lady! The granddaughter-in-law will remember the old lady''s teaching." Zhao Liya stood up while talking, and said with a smile: "In that case, grandson-in-law will go first, and don''t disturb the old lady." "Go!" Mrs. Zhou half-closed her eyes and waved her hand, obviously unhappy. Zhao Liya didn''t agree to her request, obviously, she didn''t really want to talk to Zhao Liya anymore. Zhao Liya left Heyuan and hurried back to her yard. When you enter the house, you need water to rinse your mouth. Take out a wet handkerchief from the sleeve, put it in a small box, and tell Nanny Lian to send it out: "Ask someone to give it to Shi Ziye, and let him have it checked by Yu Xiaofang." (end of this chapter) Chapter 480： not at ease Chapter 480 Not at ease After so many things have happened, does Mrs. Zhou dare to enter the things? She will not take her life too long! Old Mrs. Zhou and those people in the second room, what can''t they do? As soon as she entered Heyuan and the old lady''s house, the first thing she did was to subconsciously look around to see if there was any incense burning. Especially yesterday her husband was still discussing with her, now Mrs. Zhou called her over, so she was naturally more careful than before. She is already so cautious, how can she eat the tea in the old lady''s yard? Besides, if she remembers correctly, the old lady would never take the initiative to invite her to drink tea before, and this is the first time for her! Although the tone is also light, but this is also active. Nothing to show courteousness, either **** or steal. She still understands such a simple truth. This is even more worrying! When drinking tea, she just touched the rim of the cup with her lips, then gently poured some tea, and poured it all on the handkerchief in her sleeve. By covering it with her sleeves, Mrs. Zhou couldn''t see whether she drank or not. After returning, without much hesitation, Zhao Liya decided to ask Zhou Hansheng to have a test with Yu Xiaofang. It''s best if there''s nothing wrong, but if there''s something, don''t you have a bottom line in your heart? To avoid being suspicious. Unexpectedly, Zhao Liya sent someone to find Zhou Hansheng, and explained it like this again, which almost frightened the elder son! The Shizi hurriedly sent Zhao Nan to send the box containing the handkerchief to Yu Xiaofang, and he drove back to the mansion immediately. Zhao Liya was taking a nap, sleeping soundly, when a gust of wind rushed in and woke her up. The anxious man hugged Zhao Liya tightly, his burning black eyes were dignified, and he asked nervously, "My lady, are you okay? Is there any discomfort? Do you want to go to see her?" Yu Xiaofang take a look?" What the **** did that old woman do! So much so that she sent someone to find him for a drug test with a handkerchief! "I-" The head of the downtime recovered, Zhao Liya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, she shook his hand hurriedly and shook her head with a smile: "I''m fine! After all, I have already looked for Yu Xiaofang by myself!" Zhou Hansheng saw that her expression was normal, and she really didn''t look like anything, so he breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good." Zhao Liya laughed, and stepped aside, Zhou Hansheng took off his shoes without hesitation, lay down and hugged her, "Did you go to Heyuan today?" "Well," Zhao Liya found a comfortable position in his arms and leaned down, nodded, and briefly talked about the old lady Zhou telling her to go there. If she didn''t say anything, this man might not feel at ease. For the group of second and third bedrooms, this man''s hostility and fear are much deeper than hers. After all, he knows more about them too! Zhao Liya was just a little skeptical, not sure, and she even didn''t believe it deep down in her heart. The reason why she asked someone to investigate was just to ask for peace of mind. But as soon as she finished speaking, Zhou Hansheng said angrily: "There must be something wrong with the tea! You, thank you for the snacks, otherwise you will be in trouble!" Zhao Liya was taken aback: "Why?" Zhou Hansheng sneered: "Ya''er, you don''t know that old woman. She usually doesn''t do things she''s not sure about. It''s not that she doesn''t know your temperament. Besides, she just hit a wall yesterday. According to her temperament, it''s absolutely impossible to let her go today." call you over." It wasn''t the first day that Mrs. Zhou knew Zhao Liya. Yesterday, Zhao Liya categorically rejected her. That was not giving her any face. How could it be possible to change your mind after hearing her say a few words after only one night? Don''t even think about it! Since this is the case, why did she ask Zhao Liya to go over and talk about it? Obviously knowing it is useless! Besides, as a grandmother, it would be embarrassing to be refuted once by Zhao Liya, a granddaughter-in-law. On the contrary, she is still addicted and wants to enjoy the feeling of being refuted by her again? Go crazy. So she must have ulterior motives! As expected of the son of the world, he can see clearly. When Zhou Hansheng said this, Zhao Liya came back to her senses with an "Ah!" Fortunately, she was more or less careful about them. After thinking about it, Zhao Liya couldn''t help but gritted her teeth and said: "After my husband said this, I felt clearer again, so I just said it. She said it was because of what happened yesterday, but when I arrived, I first put my After a round of cynicism, she didn''t see anything serious. After I drank tea, she said a few words meaningly, and she didn''t say any more when I didn''t agree! Hmph, I was still weird at that time Well, I thought to myself, why is this old lady so easy to pass up today? So thats how it is. The ulterior motive is not in the wine! The arm around her waist was tightened, Zhou Hansheng gritted his teeth: "They are really crazy!" Killing people in Beiyuan, how many days have passed? How dare he blatantly attack his daughter-in-law in the Duke''s mansion! Where did they get the guts! "After waiting for a while, I have to talk to my father about the separation of the family no matter what. I can''t let them go on like this." It is hard to defend against. His daughter-in-law is in charge of the mansion, there are too many people coming and going, and there are many things in contact with, unlike his mother, who closes the yard door and recuperates safely, although it is not convenient, but safety is guaranteed of. The gate of Zhengmingyuan must be open every day, who knows what shouldn''t appear will come in one day? He can''t take the risk! Furthermore, he did not allow her to live such a life of fear and anxiety. It was so easy to marry the daughter-in-law back, not to make the daughter-in-law worry all day long. Zhao Liya was naturally eager to break up, and smiled sweetly: "Then it all depends on the son, I don''t have that much ability." Zhou Hansheng smiled evilly, kissed her face twice, "Don''t worry!" In the past, he still cared about face, but now that he doesn''t have to worry about it, he has no less than a hundred secret methods to force them to submit. After the two made out for a while, Zhou Hansheng got up and said, "I''ll go to the palace." Zhao Liya was puzzled. Why did you suddenly enter the palace at this moment? Zhou Hansheng stood up and said: "I always feel that these things happened one after another recently are a bit evil, and I have to report something to the emperor, so that the emperor can pay attention to it." Zhao Liya nodded and watched him go. Zhou Hansheng didn''t dare to delay, and went straight to the palace. Even though the Second Prince, Concubine Yan Gui, and the First Emperor were under control, the forces belonging to them had also undergone several rounds of purges. But how can it be so easy to clean up? (end of this chapter) Chapter 481： Hope broken Chapter 481 Hope dashed Weeding is very simple because the goal is clear, but it is not so easy to cut the weeds. The roots below extend in all directions, intertwined, entangled, and quietly extended in places where the sun is not visible, mixed in the entanglement of soil, sand and stone root joints, once the time is ripe, they will pop up suddenly, making people hard to guard against. Therefore, nowadays, inside and outside the court, inside and outside the capital, especially in the six palaces, it is only loose on the outside and tight on the inside. Zhou Hansheng and the emperor''s cronies and confidants didn''t really relax their vigilance for a moment, but deliberately slipped a little bit slowly, trying to lure the snake out of the hole, so as to catch them all in one go. How long it will take for this process to be declared over, no one knows. But the recent actions of the second and third wards in the Duke''s Mansion gave Zhou Hansheng a keen intuition that something might happen. Palace. Concubine Mi Gui is in dire straits, waiting for investigation by Zhou Hansheng, the Ministry of Criminal Justice, and Dali Temple. Although deep down in her heart, she has actually believed Yan''s words, but after all, they are relatives of her natal family. Now the official result has not come out, even if there is still a ten thousandth hope, she is not willing to give up. More importantly, Mi''s family is her natal family after all. If her nephew really died, and it was in Beiyuan, Zhou Hansheng alone might not be able to cover it up. The emperor must also know about it. Otherwise, isn''t Zhou Hansheng afraid of cheating? If this is the case, and the emperor chooses to cover up Zhou Hansheng, then what is the Mi family in the emperor''s heart? What is he in the heart of the emperor? This is what Concubine Mi Gui refuses to believe and face no matter what. Doesn''t this mean that she is really useless as a noble concubine? Concubine Mi waited day after day, tormented, and asked the palace people several times almost every day, ordering them to remember to inquire at all times, and report immediately if there is any news. He also sent someone to the First Prince every day, and told the First Prince to pay attention to this matter, and to tell her as soon as there was any news. The eldest prince is miserable and knows that human life is at stake. It is understandable for her to care so much. Instead, she patiently visits her bedroom every day to tell her the news in person and comfort her by the way. However, Concubine Mi Gui was not comforted. Sometimes he would even look at him with a look that the eldest prince could not understand, which made him feel a little chilly. The eldest prince can only think that she is concerned and will be confused, so he is restless and his mental state is not very good, so bear with it. How did he know? In Concubine Mi Gui''s heart, she already regarded him as being with Zhou Hansheng and the emperor. Concubine Mi Gui believed that they had joined forces to plot against themselves, deceive themselves, and bully the Mi family. Not to mention Zhou Hansheng, the emperor''s behavior can be called ruthless, but, the eldest prince is also turning his elbows like this, and Concubine Mi Gui is really very sad! is also very angry and furious! In the blink of an eye, five days have passed. Still no news. The young master of the Mi family seemed to have disappeared from the world just like that. Not only could he not be found, he didn''t even have any clues. The Mi family cried and yelled, and went to the Yamen every day to make a fuss. The officials in charge of the matter had a headache and had to be patient. At the beginning, I can say a few words of comfort and encouragement, so that people can wait patiently, and there will be results. However, as the days passed, everyone knew in their hearts that this person might be hard to find. An adult, who was related to Beiyuan and disappeared, was sober enough to have vaguely noticed something, and was even more unwilling to search with all his might. This matter, who would believe it if it was said that there was nothing tricky? If there is no trick, it is impossible that the Ministry of Criminal Justice, Dali Temple, and the assistants of Shuntian Prefecture will not find any useful information! Who can hide it so cleanly, besides the royal family and the emperor, who else is there in the capital? As for the reason, no one knows. I cant guess about this kind of thing, let alone guess It is impossible for the Ministry of Criminal Justice and Dali Temple to revolve around such a person. After so many days, the golden period of finding someone has passed. It is not a matter of a day or two to stretch the front line, and it is impossible to have such a big battle with so many people. The Ministry of Punishment had to come forward and confess to the Mi family: this matter will continue to be investigated, but it is hard to say when the result will be available. But the Ministry of Justice will still make efforts. The Mi family was of course dissatisfied with this answer, and there was another commotion in the Ministry of Punishment. Mrs. Mi, mother-in-law and daughter-in-law entered the palace to beg to see Concubine Mi Gui, and they couldn''t help but cried bitterly to her again, begging Concubine Mi to let the emperor order a thorough investigation, and they must be brought back. The Mi family even had to prepare for the worst outcome. However, there must be a result! Hanging people up and down like this, who can stand it! Concubine Mi Gui felt desperate. She looked even more desperate when she looked at her mother and niece and daughter-in-law who were crying like tears. She couldn''t bear to tell them the truth. Suddenly came to her senses, and realized her position in the eyes of the emperor and her own son. Concubine Mi Gui, who was always impulsive and easy to get her way, also learned to forbear. She knows that there are things to say, and there are things that cannot be said anyway. She knew that her nephew was gone, but she had no proof, but she "shouldn''t" have known about it, so she couldn''t know. She has to pretend to be like her mother''s family. Concubine Mi Gui shed a few tears, choked up sobs and comforted her mother and niece and daughter-in-law, fearing that she would not be able to bear the excitement and say something she should not say, so she sent them out of the palace soon. Afterwards, Concubine Mi Gui went to the Qianqing Palace crying and begging the emperor for mercy, her face was full of tears and her eyes were red and swollen like peaches. In her heart, after all, there was still a tiny sliver of hope in her heart. Perhaps, even she herself didn''t know what she was still insisting on. When the emperor saw this, he couldn''t bear it. But the matter has come to this point, concealing the truth is the best way to deal with it at present. It is still not suitable for extra branches at the moment. Help it as long as you can. When the second and third wards of Li Guogong''s mansion are dealt with, it will be made public at that time. The emperor couldn''t bear it, and his tone became much gentler. He comforted Concubine Mi, and rewarded the Mi family, and said that he would order the people from the punishment department to continue the investigation. No matter how long it took, he would give the Mi family an explanation. When Concubine Mi heard this, her heart sank a little. After she listened with tears and choked up, she felt as if she had fallen into an ice cellar. After all, the emperor chose to continue to deceive her, the Mi family, and favor Zhou Hansheng! That''s right, it''s her who has changed her face, it seems so ridiculous to come here! How can the members of the Mi family compare with the dignified prince of the Duke of Li''s mansion? (end of this chapter) Chapter 482： decided to do it Chapter 482 Decided to do it When Concubine Mi Gui came here, she still had a sliver of hope and expectation, but when she left the Qianqing Palace, she felt icy cold and ashamed. She is overthinking herself. Since that''s the case, then don''t blame her for being rude! No one in this palace really cares about her, no one takes her seriously, so what else can she not let go of? Yan is right, not only is she being bullied now, but the day when she is really bullied is still to come! What else does she expect? Are you counting on the First Prince? The eldest prince is still young now, and even though he was taught by the queen and the Zhou family to be alienated from him, he is obviously very alienated in front of him, and he has no intimacy with him. Zhang Yuan, as if he was afraid that he would feel sorry for his mother if he got closer to him. It is conceivable that when he grows up in the future, what will he do to himself? But if there is a chance to straighten him now, then why not give it a try. The emperor is still there, the emperor will never allow this kind of thing to happen, so let the emperor die! She would rather give it a go, than continue to suffer in pain like this walking dead and in dire straits. The Mi family died, and the emperor covered it up as if nothing had happened, so what if one day her useless concubine also died? What will happen to the emperor? I''m afraid I can only rejoice! Fortunately, the eldest prince really has no direct contact with the Mi family since then! Concubine Mi Gui felt even more resentful and furious, she would never allow it! Why! Concubine Mi Gui met with Yan Shi again and expressed her intentions. Yan Shi is not surprised by this, this kind of idiot is short-sighted and impulsive, it is too easy to pin her down! Yan''s heart was secretly happy and contemptuous, but she looked at Concubine Mi with pity and sympathy, and said softly: "The imperial concubine is indeed a decisive person, with courage! There is a saying that wealth and honor are sought in danger, and the imperial concubine will enjoy the honor and honor in the future." , When the spring breeze is proud, you will definitely be grateful to the sinful woman. Then, we will be regarded as a formal cooperation, and I believe we will all get what we want, imperial concubine empress!" Concubine Mi Gui smiled and nodded slightly. There seemed to be a fire burning ragingly in her heart, and her ambition was like oil, which made the fire more fierce. Thinking about the beautiful and wonderful future described by the Yan family, Concubine Mi Gui couldn''t help being moved, wishing that the future that came true would be here at this moment. Of course, the distance is not far away now, and the last step is almost there. "Congratulations to the imperial concubine!" "Well, each other each other." Yan shi smiled, and said again: "Imperial concubine, the criminal woman has something to say, please ask the concubine to be Haihan. Youdao is a brother who settles accounts clearly, let alone such a big business like ours. The criminal woman is bold, please The imperial concubine gives the criminal woman a guarantee." Concubine Mi Gui frowned subconsciously, a little unhappy, but she also knew that Yan''s words were not too much, and were even justified. If Yan doesn''t want any guarantees, I''m afraid she won''t be at ease. "I don''t know what kind of protection you want." Yan smiled, and took out two things from his bosom: "Your Majesty, we each have one copy. Please press your fingerprint on it after seeing it." Concubine Mi Gui took it, and Yan Shi lit up the weak fire pocket. Concubine Mi Gui hurriedly took a glance at the light. Concubine Mi Gui could not read much, but she still understood the general meaning. She pressed her fingerprints on it without hesitation. In fact, the guarantee is just a tool for peace of mind. She believes that this criminal woman, Yan, would not dare to lie to her. She herself has fallen to what she is now, so what right does she have to play tricks in front of her? Take a step back and say, if you are successful and in power, would you still be afraid of this thing? When the time comes, it will be good for Yan Shi to know what is interesting, and he will give her whatever he should give her. However, if she is not greedy or tries to coerce her into doing something, then don''t blame yourself for being rude. Even if she was forcibly killed, in this deep palace, who would mind? Yan Shi was very satisfied, folded her contract carefully and put it in her arms, and said to Concubine Mi with a smile: "The concubine is really a cheerful person! We are our own people. In this case, long nights and dreams will not be avoided. Let''s do it tomorrow, how about it? The imperial concubine will do it tomorrow!" Concubine Mi Gui was taken aback for a moment, then subconsciously hesitated. At this time, it is impossible to retreat, and Yan will not allow her to retreat. But Yan knows that this kind of thing can''t push her too hard, otherwise, if she panics and makes a mistake and something goes wrong, wouldn''t the gain outweigh the loss? At worst, she needs to be more patient and just induce her slowly. Who knows that there is no need for Yan''s words to be persuasive, Concubine Mi Gui made up her mind. What else does she have to hesitate? The emperor does not seek justice for the Mi family. He owes the Mi family a life. If he does not do it himself, I am afraid that one day the Mi family will be accounted for in his hands! In the hands of Li Guogong''s mansion! That being the case, what can''t I do? Its all for self-protection. "Okay, tomorrow!" "The imperial concubine is indeed a decisive woman who kills and kills decisively. The criminal woman admires it! The criminal woman is waiting for the good news from the imperial concubine. When the time comes, the imperial concubine must not forget to control the Qianqing Palace as soon as possible and let the eldest prince stand by your side Son, don''t let the empress gain the upper hand, otherwise, you will be making wedding clothes for her for nothing. When the time comes, the imperial concubine should notify the criminal woman as soon as possible. Do your best." Concubine Mi Gui thought about it, and at the critical moment, her own son might not be as good as an ally like the Yan family. Maybe her own son will fall for the queen at that time, so it would be more secure to join forces with Yan''s. "Okay, just wait! I will inform you as soon as possible." "Then it''s settled, the criminal woman is waiting for the good news from the imperial concubine." "snort." Concubine Mi Gui sneaked back to the bedroom, and Yan Shi also quietly returned to the cold palace. She didn''t even look at the late Emperor who was lying on the bed immobile, withered like a stick, and seemed to be dying for a few days. She only glanced out of the corner of her eye, sneered silently, and her eyes were full of disgust. This utterly selfish man finally ended up like this, she was actually quite happy in her heart! He was suspicious, selfish, and conceited. In those years, she seemed to favor the sixth house, but in fact, she was always in fear all the time, fearing that one day she would say something wrong, or even say something that didn''t meet his expectations, and all previous efforts would be wasted. (end of this chapter) Chapter 483： sit and wait Chapter 483 Waiting for profit After so many years, she has long been bored. I originally thought that if I could get what I wanted, then all the humiliation and all the fear and suffering would be worth it. Who knows not. This **** is too conceited and self-confident. He is obviously not a thing but he still wants to be a Mingjun who will last forever and be famous in history. The two of them were also implicated by him to this point, and she kept him as long as she wanted to restrain the new emperor. When the new emperor is finished, he naturally has no need to live anymore. This day is coming soon Yu Xiaofang is worthy of his family background, he really found out the problem with the handkerchief that Zhou Hansheng sent over. "Brother Zhou, the old lady in your house is really capable. This thing is colorless and odorless. It won''t die immediately after taking it. It will take three days to attack. It will die silently by then, even the reason is unknown. Can''t find out. She''s really, really." Yu Xiaofang said and sighed again and again, shaking his head and tsk-tsk, which was really admirable. Zhou Hansheng''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot, and he had already dismembered the old lady Zhou! Sure enough, he and his parents are still too kind, too embarrassing for them! Some people should be abused, tortured to death, otherwise they don''t know what contentment is. Coveting things that don''t belong to him, trying every means to mess up and toss, wishing that their big brother would die. How many years, still the same! Fortunately, his father was an adult at the time, otherwise he would not have survived in the hands of this old woman. "What kind of poison is this? What''s its name?" Yu Xiaofang spread his hands, "No name, I only know that this is something from overseas, there is an informal name of Wuxiangshui, in short, this is not something that can be easily obtained. The old lady in your house is really very good No way!" Yu Xiaofang exclaimed again, Mrs. Zhou is really amazing! This luck is so good! After all, even he wanted this kind of poison. It''s a pity that he has no connections, no channels, and not even much money, so he can only be greedy. Zhou Hansheng''s heart moved, when did the old woman have this thing in her hand? Shouldn''t it be before? He was sure, if the old woman had already had such a colorless, odorless and invisible killing thing in her hands, how could she have waited for it now? I''m afraid it will be used again. After all, she was not in the mansion before, and her parents were not that wary of her. Over the years, she had countless opportunities to attack her. But she didn''t move. Is it her kindness? Zhou Hansheng thought it was impossible. Then, there is only one possibility left. She should not have had this thing for long. So, where did it come from? Zhou Hansheng felt a little disobedient. The old woman didn''t seem like someone who could get such a rare book. Even if it was a coincidence, that is unlikely. This statement is too unreliable Although he was puzzled, he couldn''t figure it out for a while, so he simply stopped thinking about it. Zhou Hansheng looked at Yu Xiaofang: "If someone is poisoned by this poison, can you cure it?" Yu Xiaofang nodded, then shook his head. Seeing that Zhou Hansheng frowned slightly, he smiled and said, "I''m not trying to amuse my son, nor am I trying to be mysterious. The poison is not difficult to cure, but it takes time. It takes at least seven days to concoct the antidote, and it takes only seven days for my son to die from poisoning." It takes three days. The most troublesome thing is that this thing is colorless and tasteless. After being poisoned, there will be no abnormality in the body before death. I mean right?" Zhou Hansheng nodded. Speaking of which, it is indeed a troublesome thing. Colorless, odorless, nothing unusual, so tricky, isn''t it hard to guard against? He couldn''t help becoming nervous, and even a little suspicious. Will his wife, will she Zhou Hansheng was so upset that he couldn''t sit still, he told Yu Xiaofang: "Don''t care if it''s useful or not, you should hurry up and get the antidote out, so as to be prepared." "Okay!" Yu Xiaofang nodded, this is not a problem, he also wanted to try it. Yu Xiaofang said again: "Master, do you have this thing in your hand?" Zhou Hansheng shook his head: "No!" "Hey, that''s such a pity!" Yu Xiaofang sighed, regretfully said: "I still want to see and see!" Zhou Hansheng: "." "Well, let me give it a try. If I have it someday, I''ll give it to you!" "Hey, thank you, Shizi!" "Don''t be in a hurry to thank me, there may not be any." Zhou Hansheng couldn''t bear it anymore, and hurried back home. Seeing Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng, he held her hand nervously: "Miss, do you feel any discomfort? You feel it carefully, even if it is a little bit. Huh? Is there?" Zhao Liya: "." "What''s the matter?" Zhao Liya didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "My son let me know what''s going on!" Zhou Hansheng hesitated to speak, and wanted to say it, but he was afraid of scaring her. What if something happens when nothing happens? "Yu Xiaofang said, something on your handkerchief." Zhao Liya was also taken aback after hearing this: "I am really honored to have such a rare poison in the world!" "Aya!" "Don''t worry, I''m really fine," Zhao Liya saw the man''s expression changed and panicked, her heart was warm and she couldn''t laugh or cry: "Really, I just touched the rim of the glass with my lips, I promise I didn''t get a drop of water on it. . "real?" "Really! Since you didn''t intend to drink it, why bother to drink it? If you drink it a little bit, it''s a trick!" Zhao Liya quickly explained. She is really not that stupid, not that careless. Zhou Hansheng nodded: "That''s good." This group of people in Fuchu cannot be underestimated. Zhou Hansheng was thinking in his heart, discussing with his father today, he must monitor all of them and stare at them carefully. Zhao Liya chuckled, "According to the old lady''s calculation, I should be poisoned tomorrow, right? Sir, do you think I should pretend to make the old lady happy?" "No," Zhou Hansheng felt suffocated just thinking about that scene, and it wouldn''t be fake. He sneered and said, "It''s fine as usual, I also want to see what their expressions are then!" This poison is useless, it deserves it! Zhao Liya smiled sweetly: "Oh, let''s do it!" It''s a bit regrettable, but Shizi''s attitude is firm, as if he really hates it, so let her forget it, and don''t bother. Zhou Hansheng softened his expression, and gently hugged her: "Good boy" Zhao Liya: "...she''s not behaving well." Zhao Liya, as always, even went to the old lady last week to ask for her on the day she should have "died from poison". (end of this chapter) Chapter 484： where did it come from Where did chapter 484 come from? The old lady Zhou''s expression was indifferent, but Zhao Liya didn''t know whether it was a psychological effect or the truth, she always felt that the old lady seemed to be staring at her secretly observing. Old lady Zhou can hold her breath, maybe she thinks it''s not time yet? Zhao Liya didn''t stay with her for too long, she invited Ann, said a few words and left. Then, one hour passed, two hours passed, and half a day passed, and what she still had to do was completely the same as usual! "It shouldn''t be! It shouldn''t be!" Mrs. Zhou murmured, feeling secretly anxious. The afternoon passed, and dusk gradually fell. Zhao Liya is still doing well, and even took a walk in the garden with Zhou Hansheng! When Mrs. Zhou got the news, her face turned green. How can this be? She was distracted and turned back to the left and right, lying on the soft couch and sulking, almost smashing everything on the table due to irritability. "How is it possible? How could this be obviously, obviously useful? How could she be fine. What is wrong, what is wrong. It is impossible for the imperial concubine to give me some useless things for nothing! What is wrong?" Mrs. Zhou thought about it carefully, she was sure that she drank it while staring at Zhao Liya with her own eyes, how could she be fine? He was resentful and babbled nonchalantly, wishing he couldn''t go to Concubine Yan Gui and ask her personally! What does it mean to ask her? How could the things I gave myself be useless! Its nothing to kill a few animals by poisoning, but not people! Mrs. Zhou never dreamed that all of her nagging and angry complaints, verbatim, would be heard by the person Zhou Hansheng sent to monitor around the clock. When he heard the dark guard''s 1510 reply, Zhou Hansheng jumped up from his chair in shock, and said in shock: "What did you say? Say it again! Wait, think it through before you speak, remember Yes, not a single word is wrong" He must have misheard, how could he hear Concubine Yan''s name? How could it be Concubine Yan? Where did Concubine Yan Gui come from in the palace now? When did she get involved with the old lady in her family? The dark guard knew something more or less, and he was taken aback when he heard it. Naturally, he didn''t dare to be negligent, so he answered "Yes" immediately, and told everything he heard. Zhou Hansheng''s expression became more and more dignified. After thinking slowly, his heart suddenly became clear. Yes, that makes perfect sense No wonder the old woman has such a rare poison in her hands, I dare to pick it up from Concubine Yan Gui! Such things, if Concubine Yan Gui could get her hands on it, it would indeed not be so rare. In the past, when Concubine Yan Gui and her son were in full bloom, they could indeed have such abilities. Although Yan Guifei''s mother and son had no interaction with the second room, third room, and the old woman in the past, the enemy''s enemy is the same truth and simplicity. For the old woman of Zhou, it is not surprising that the old woman would mess up the Duke of Li''s mansion. Knowing the root cause, Zhou Hansheng felt at ease. That''s good. This thing is really scary, he has to find a way to get it from the old woman. Zhou Hansheng then ordered the secret guard to sneak into the Heyuan and watch carefully. If he saw the secret place where Mrs. Zhou hid the medicine, he would quietly take the medicine. The dark guard took the order and left invisibly. Zhou Hansheng was full of worries, so he entered the palace again. The thing in Concubine Yan Gui''s hands is too scary. If she can give it to the old lady Zhou, she may not give it to others. Especially the people in the palace. The emperor must always be careful Hearing what Zhou Hansheng said, the emperor couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat. Since he took the throne, he has been very careful, but he never thought that such a thing would happen! Originally, seeing Concubine Yan Guifei was very honest during this time, and the Supreme Emperor was even more honestafter all, he was already paralyzed, and his speech was slurred, so he could only pant and stare, no matter how much he cursed in his heart, it was useless. Gradually relaxed. After all, it is impossible to stare at people so tightly all the time. Everyone can live in peace and stability, and he doesn''t mind raising them well. They were not wronged except for their freedom. The palace I live in now is not a cold palace in the true sense. There are people serving in that palace, and I dont have to worry about food and clothing. I never expected that Concubine Yan would do such a thing. Since she is looking for death, she can''t blame herself. I don''t know what role the Supreme Emperor played in this matter. The emperor discussed with Zhou Hansheng for a long time, and made some arrangements. He didn''t return to the Duke''s mansion until late at night. After returning home, I couldn''t wait, so I hurriedly went to find my father, Duke Li. By the time he returned to Zhengmingyuan after all the work, it was almost midnight, and Zhao Liya couldn''t wait to fall asleep. Zhou Hansheng entered the bedroom lightly, and lay down beside her. Looking sideways at his wife, Zhou Hansheng''s heart softened. He lowered his head and kissed her forehead lightly. He would not let anyone hurt her. All of this should be over soon. A day later, the emperor summoned Zhou Hansheng to enter the palace. His expression was a bit cold. Concubine Yan Gui had actually made a move last night. Fortunately, after listening to Zhou Hansheng''s report, he immediately strengthened the monitoring of Concubine Yan Guifei and the others, and found something was wrong. "Do you know who she went to see?" The emperor smiled coldly, and said every word: "Mi Guifei, Yan Shi went to see Mi Guifei! I really didn''t expect that Mi Guifei would be so confused! She still What is there to be dissatisfied with! What I gave her is not enough!" Based on her background, it is barely enough to be a beauty in the harem. Even if she gave birth to a son, she would be a concubine at the top of the sky, but now she is a noble concubine. Although the Mi family failed to get an official position, it is because they did not live up to it . Prosperity and wealth are indispensable. When the eldest prince succeeds in the future, although it is impossible for the Mi family to surpass the queen''s natal family, the benefits will definitely be indispensable. That''s it, they are not satisfied! Concubine Mi Gui is still not satisfied! She dared to meet Yan in private. Zhou Hansheng was a little shocked, but not much. It doesn''t seem too surprising that a fool like Concubine Mi would do such a thing. He is more concerned about the safety of the emperor. "The emperor appeases his anger. Now that the emperor knows about this matter, we have taken the initiative. It''s no problem. I don''t know what Concubine Mi Gui said to Yan." The emperor shook his head slightly, and sighed softly: "The Yan family has always been cunning and vigilant, and the place they chose to meet is remote and empty, and none of my people dare to approach." (end of this chapter) Chapter 485： Concubine pretending to be sick Chapter 485 The imperial concubine pretends to be sick "Although I didn''t hear it, I guess it''s not a good thing! Hmph, I, I" If he didn''t want to take this opportunity to lure the snake out of the hole, he would have issued an order early this morning to capture Concubine Mi Gui. Zhou Hansheng said: "Since Yan''s doing this, I think he wants to do something. The emperor should be careful on weekdays." "Naturally," the emperor nodded. Fortunately, he didn''t have much expectations for Concubine Mi Gui. If he didn''t have expectations, he would naturally not be disappointed or sad. Anger would be anger, and it would always be acceptable emotionally. After complaining to Zhou Hansheng, he also felt much better. Zhou Hansheng didn''t dare to leave the palace again, and decided to stay in the palace secretly on duty for the next few days, in case of emergencies. It would be best if nothing happened, and if something happened, he would be able to deal with it. The person the emperor trusts most now is Zhou Hansheng. Zhou Hansheng naturally has no objection to such a proposal. Concubine Mi Gui didn''t know it. She was still immersed in the excitement of being about to succeed and doing something big. This excitement made her blood boil and made her whole body full of energy. She originally wanted to go to Qianqing Palace, but Yan Shiming secretly reminded her that instead of taking the initiative to go to Qianqing Palace, it is better to find a way to lure the emperor to her bedroom. The emperor is here, you must serve tea, right? This is an opportunity without anyone noticing. Anyway, this thing is colorless and odorless, and it only occurs after three days. Who can suspect her? At this time, Concubine Mi Gui suddenly realized that the emperor hardly ever took the initiative to come to her. Concubine Mi Gui immediately pretended to be sick, and ordered the palace staff to rush to Qianqing Palace to invite the emperor to come over. In the Qianqing Palace, the emperor stared straight at the maid who came to report the news, that gaze, like a knife, seemed to pierce everything. "How can the imperial concubine be sick when she is fine? I will go and see it right away." The emperor got up and told the people around him: "Go ask the imperial physician." Driving in the Yonghe Palace, Concubine Mi Gui was lying on the couch with a haggard look, her eyes were red and swollen, and there seemed to be tears, as if she had cried. Seeing that the emperor was about to stand up and salute when he entered the room, the emperor raised his hand to avoid it, and ordered Nanny Xin to support her and still lie down. Concubine Mi Gui''s eyes were slightly red, and she was moved and choked up: "My concubine thanks the emperor for his kindness" However, when she saw that the emperor did not sit down on the edge of the bed, but was sitting on a stool some distance away from her, Concubine Mi Gui''s hand under the quilt tightened, and her eyes were sad. Sure enough, I still can''t have expectations! "Why did the imperial concubine suddenly become ill when she was fine? But she was still worrying about the affairs of the Mi family? Rest assured, the imperial concubine, I will give an explanation to the imperial concubine sooner or later." It''s just that the Mi family shouldn''t need to explain anymore, right? "Thank you, Your Majesty." Concubine Mi Gui bowed her head and nodded her head, forced a smile: "The concubine is just a little uncomfortable, and it will be fine after lying down for a while. It''s not a serious problem. The people below don''t know the situation and make a fuss out of a molehill. Your Majesty, it''s really, really the concubine''s fault." "They should care about you, and that''s nothing." The emperor waved his hand, asked her about her health, and comforted her a few words. Concubine Mi showed an expression of gratitude, she thanked her again and again, and ordered Bai Ling to serve the emperor tea. When the emperor heard the word "serve tea", his eyelids twitched subconsciously. Now he really can''t hear such words, maybe it''s a reminder from Zhou Hansheng. "The concubine can no longer serve the emperor in person, and I ask the emperor to forgive me." Concubine Mi Guijin was clenched tightly by the lower hand, her palms were sweating coldly, and her heart was beating so fast that it almost jumped out of her throat. Her whole body was tense, and her face was slightly pale. Fortunately, she is pretending to be sick right now, otherwise, she might really show some clues. Concubine Mi Gui couldn''t help but glanced at Bai Ling, and comforted herself even more in her heart: it was Bai Ling who brought the tea to the emperor, and it had nothing to do with her. So. No matter what happened, it was all Bai Ling''s fault. The crime of regicide and the retribution of God''s punishment were all Bai Ling''s fault, not her, not her The emperor watched coldly, and naturally saw through Concubine Mi Gui''s anxious eyes expressing emotions and her pale face at a glance, and couldn''t help but smile coldly in his heart. If it was just a routine precaution before, and there was no target, then at this moment, the emperor is already sure enough. With such courage, is she willing to imitate others to do this kind of thing? But if Zhou Hansheng hadn''t said hello and reminded him in advance, maybe he would really know the way. After all, who would want to? Who would be wary of unexpected things? Sometimes, it is just such a fool who can really do earth-shattering events! The anger in the emperor''s heart almost couldn''t help overflowing, he wished he could step forward and drag Concubine Mi Gui off the couch to question her harshly. Where did he feel sorry for her? So that she wants to get involved with a sinner like Yan? The emperor took the tea, gently fiddled with the tea leaves on the surface with a tureen, looked up at Concubine Mi Gui, smiled unhurriedly and said: "What kind of crime is this, you are not feeling well, you should have a good rest, I It''s not that there is no shortage of servants. The imperial concubine doesn''t have to be so careful, it seems too polite." Concubine Mi forced a smile, and complimented in a low voice: "Yes, the emperor is considerate, it is the blessing of my concubine" The emperor was about to drink tea, when he suddenly stopped, looked at Concubine Mi and said, "Your concubine''s complexion is so ugly, I see that you seem to be sweating and shaking, Bai Ling, quickly wipe your concubine''s sweat." Concubine Mi Gui was taken aback, she hurriedly restrained her mind and laughed and hesitated: "Uh, my concubine, my concubine is, I''m a little uncomfortable, thank you, thank you, the emperor, for your concern" Bai Ling also hurriedly answered yes, and stepped forward to carefully wipe Concubine Mi Gui with a handkerchief. Using Bai Ling''s body to cover it, the emperor seemed to raise his hand to take a sip of tea, and said with a smile: "Your concubine, don''t be nervous. If you feel uncomfortable, you can rest easily. How can I blame your concubine for such trivial things?" Concubine Mi Gui laughed with her, but she was resentful in her heart, why bother to speak nicely? A life of the Mi family was lost for nothing, didn''t you take it seriously, and instead wanted to cover up for the real culprit? Just now seeing that the emperor had already drank tea, Concubine Mi Gui breathed a sigh of relief. Was it so simple and easy to do? She was still a little dazed and couldn''t believe it. However, as long as you think about it three days later, this palace will be your own world! From then on, she was the most honorable woman in the world, and her blood boiled with excitement. All the previous feelings of apprehension, panic, panic, etc., were all thrown out of the sky at this moment! Yans words are right, you need to be decisive in order to do big things, how can you achieve success by looking ahead and looking after the future? (end of this chapter) Chapter 486： his intuition Chapter 486 His Intuition After the emperor returned to the Qianqing Palace, he smashed a cup severely. His gloomy expression made the maids and eunuchs serving in the palace afraid to vent their anger. They all held their breaths and hung their heads motionless. The emperor has a mild temper, and he doesn''t care about anyone doing something wrong on weekdays. They have never seen such an expression before. After a long while, the emperor said coldly: "Go and pass on the son of Duke Li!" "Yes, Your Majesty." The special errand of finding people has been withdrawn. Zhou Hansheng has been on vacation for the past few days, but he is actually on duty in the palace. It is very convenient to go to the Qing Palace, and he will come here soon. "Your majesty, is this... what happened?" Zhou Hansheng has a close relationship with the emperor and is very familiar with the emperor. Although the broken porcelain pieces on the ground have been cleaned up now, Zhou Hansheng who came in was the first to notice that the emperor''s mood was different. "You all stand down!" The emperor retreated to the left and right with a sneer, and then told what happened in Yonghe Palace. "The emperor didn''t drink the tea, did he?" Zhou Hansheng''s heart was tense. His wife''s experience with Mrs. Zhou was about to become a psychological shadow for him, and he didn''t know when it would be eliminated. "No," the emperor shook his head lightly, and said with a sigh: "If you hadn''t reminded me before, I might not be on guard, but now, how dare I!" The enemy is in the dark and they are in the light, so they can only be vigilant and careful. Now that they are out of the Qianqing Palace, the emperor dare not eat all the things that are imported. The people in the imperial dining room were all his own people, selected one by one, and several secret guards sent by him were watching secretly while cooking, which is credible. side, its hard to say. After all, the imperial palace was once dominated by Concubine Yan Gui, who knows how many nails she still has buried in it? Especially after hearing about this colorless, odorless poison that kills people invisible, it is even more creepy and frightening. Zhou Hansheng secretly breathed a sigh of relief, and had no choice but to comfort the emperor: "This is really a good thing to say. It is better to have movement than no movement. Besides, it is not sure whether the imperial concubine is the empress or not." Did you poison the tea? The emperor sneered slightly: "You don''t need to comfort me, I know it well." He intuitively felt that there was something wrong with that cup of tea. He definitely won''t be the one who became suspicious! Even without Zhou Hansheng''s previous reminder, he must have felt strange at the time, but he didn''t think so specifically. His intuition has always been keen, and he often doesn''t know what it means or why, but subconsciously, he feels that something is wrong. He avoided many schemes from his father and Yan Guifei''s mother and son without any risk. "It''s also easy. You should be more careful these few days. Let''s just wait and see what happens to them after three days, heh!" The emperor is planning to close the net. Zhou Hansheng''s heart tightened, and he was a little excited. He nodded quickly: "Yes, I obey the order." The emperor glanced at him and said: "This is a good opportunity. I intend to take this opportunity to simply wipe out those people. In and out of the palace, we must cooperate. You go and ask your father and Mr. Zhao to enter the palace." "yes." The arrangement this time, in fact, it would not be very difficult to cheat the snake out of the hole, because there is the eldest prince. Although the eldest prince has not been canonized as a prince by the emperor, he is the only son of the emperor. Now he is named under the name of the queen, and he is still the son of the eldest son. Once something unexpected happens to the emperor, it is only natural for him to succeed to the throne! Thinking about Concubine Mi Gui and Yan Shi, they have already planned very well, as long as they control the eldest prince, they can have everything. This is much simpler than sending troops and generals to force the palace to rebel in the true sense. Even so, Zhou Hansheng still did a lot of things in order to get it done all at once. The monitoring of the old lady and the second and third rooms of Duke Li''s mansion has been further strengthened. Mi''s family members and their housekeepers and other core figures have to be monitored. Intentionally or unintentionally, he let go of a hole. In and out of the palace, everything seems to be as usual. The emperor is on duty, and the ministers are on duty to discuss political affairs. Everything is peaceful and peaceful. It''s just that behind the scenes that everyone can''t see, the dark tide keeps surging. After receiving the news from Concubine Mi Gui, Yan smiled with satisfaction and followed all the movements closely. Concubine Mi Gui''s "illness" has recovered, but she is still a little weak, and she can hardly leave the gate of Yonghe Palace. Who would know? She was full of excitement but did not dare to show it, after waiting silently for three days. Three days later, this palace will be her world! During the anxious and excited waiting, the time seemed to be stretched too, bit by bit passing extremely slowly. Finally, on the third day, Concubine Mi woke up early in the morning, feeling a little restless, flustered and flustered, and the hand holding the teacup was trembling slightly while drinking tea. There are less than two hours in three days, maybe not that accurate, but the time gap will not exceed one hour, and she still needs to wait. Be patient, be patient. After waiting for more than an hour, Concubine Mi Gui ordered Madam Xin to invite the First Prince. She especially explained: "Remember, the eldest prince must be invited no matter what. If he is willing to come, that''s all. If he is not willing to come, just say that there is an extremely important and urgent matter here in this palace. You must call He comes here immediately, without delay!" At a time like this, of course she wants to firmly control the First Prince in her own hands! The eldest prince cannot leave his side. Nurse Xin glanced at the imperial concubine with some surprise, and saw that the imperial concubine''s expression was sharp as if something was wrong, her heart shuddered, and she quickly responded. The emperor assigned a lot of homework to the eldest prince in the past two days. The eldest prince is preparing to do his homework. If he doesn''t hurry up, it may be too late. He doesn''t want to disappoint his father, so naturally he refuses to do so. Just as some thoughts did not want to be interrupted, he casually told Nanny Xin that he would go to the Yonghe Palace in the afternoon, but Nanny Xin said such a thing. Although the First Prince was puzzled, Concubine Mimu had never been so right He, the eldest prince believed it was true, and hurried over. The eldest prince arrived at the Yonghe Palace and saw Concubine Mi Gui drinking tea. She didn''t seem to have any urgent matters, and felt a little headache and annoyed, "Concubine Mi Mu told me to come, I don''t know what is the urgent matter thing?" Concubine Mi Gui is nervous and restless today, so she doesn''t care about losing her temper and thinking too much. I heard these words in the past and made me jealous: I can''t call you if I have nothing to do? It didn''t happen today. (end of this chapter) Chapter 487： anxiously waiting Chapter 487 Waiting anxiously Concubine Mi Gui not only didn''t have a seizure, she even smiled at the eldest prince, "I miss you so much, so I specially told Madam Xin to ask you to come over and talk to me. It''s rare for me to ask His Highness for something that His Highness can agree to. What? Can''t Your Highness accompany me today?" The First Prince was dumbfounded. Since Concubine Mi Mu has said something like this, it is indeed difficult for him to refuse. "Concubine Mi Mu was joking, and my minister is talking to Concubine Mi Mu." "That''s good" Concubine Mi Gui smiled and nodded, but the smile was a bit forced. The eldest prince was not brought up by her since she was a child. She didn''t have any experience with him. In the past, when they met, they would talk about things, or complain or cry. Now, if they want to talk seriously, they have no way to talk about it. After a few words of dry gossip, the mother and son didn''t know what to say, and they were relatively speechless, so embarrassed. Concubine Mi Gui was more sad and resentful than embarrassing. Her son and her have already become estranged to this point, so everything she did today is not wrong or wrong. If there is no way to break it back now, in a few years, their mother and son may really be relative strangers! "By the way, I have a scripture here, how about you copy it for me?" "Okay, Concubine Mimu." Concubine Mi Gui nodded and smiled, and the mother and son both breathed a sigh of relief. Instead of sitting awkwardly facing each other, its better to copy the scriptures, at least that way you dont have to find something to say. Concubine Mi Gui kept paying attention to the time subconsciously, and it seemed that it was almost the same time, how could she continue? Then he interrupted the eldest prince again and said: "Forget it, there is no need to rush to copy this scripture for a while, let me and you go to the Qianqing Palace! Your father seems to be a little uncomfortable these two days, let''s go and see go." The eldest prince was taken aback, and hurriedly said: "Father, isn''t feeling well these two days? My son doesn''t know!" Concubine Mi Gui forced a smile: "It''s not surprising that you don''t know, your father didn''t want to disturb your studies and distract you." The first prince nodded, and he didn''t care about copying scriptures anymore, "I will accompany Concubine Mi to the past." Father is not feeling well, of course he wants to go and have a look. "Then let''s go!" Concubine Mi hurriedly brought the eldest prince over. She secretly made up her mind that no matter what, she would stay in the Qianqing Palace, anyway, so what if the emperor is not satisfied? Soon, it doesn''t matter whether he is satisfied or not The emperor''s temper is still quite gentle. Presumably, even if he is not happy when he insists on not leaving, he will not tear himself apart Concubine Mi Gui did not expect that she came by such a coincidence! As soon as she and the eldest prince stepped into the Qianqing Palace, they saw Eunuch Mo, who was being served by the emperor, come out of the study room in Dongci with a panicked expression. When he saw her and the eldest prince, he said in a trembling voice, "Your concubine, my lord." The prince came just in time! Your majesty, your majesty, your majesty suddenly passed out from unconsciousness" "Then hurry up and ask the imperial physician!" The eldest prince had a deep relationship with the emperor and his son, and his face turned pale when he heard the words, and rushed into the Dongci room before Eunuch Mo could finish speaking. Concubine Mi Gui was overjoyed. Although she also showed panic and concern on the face, she knew in her heart that the emperor probably passed out not because of a human accident, but had passed away! "Eunuch Mo, go in and serve the emperor quickly. I will send someone to invite the imperial physician. Also, the matter of the emperor''s coma cannot be spread, otherwise, what should we do if people panic? Apart from Eunuch Mo, does anyone else know? If so, Eunuch Mo You have to keep everyone under control, and you are not allowed to leak a single word, you know?" Eunuch Mo was in a state of panic at the moment, and nodded repeatedly. Concubine Mi was proud, seeing Eunuch Mo go in, pulled Nanny Xin and Bai Ling together, and ordered the two of them in a low voice, one went out to Mi''s house, invited her parents and sisters-in-law into the palace, and the other went to Leng Palace. Repeatedly explained that the emperor''s "coma" must not be spread to the outside world. Nurse Xin and Bai Ling are both her confidantes, so naturally they listen to her in everything, and now that she is in a panic, how can she be suspicious? Even if you want to doubt something, you don''t have the guts to do so. The only regret of Concubine Mi Gui is that her strength is still a bit weak after all! There is no one who can use it in their own hands. But it doesn''t matter, as long as the eldest prince succeeds to the throne, everything will be fine. The eldest prince is the legitimate and only heir, no one is qualified except him, there will be no trouble Concubine Mi Gui took a deep breath and was thinking about what to say to the eldest prince when she heard the eldest prince crying from Dongci, "Father, father!" Concubine Mi Gui was overjoyed and hurried in. "Your Highness, what''s wrong with the Emperor!" The eldest prince lay limp on the ground, with tears all over his face in disbelief, looking at Concubine Mi Gui, he opened his mouth, but couldn''t utter a single word. Eunuch Mo burst into tears, and tremblingly said: "The imperial concubine, the imperial concubine, the emperor seems to have, already. This, what can I do! My God! Why is this so good, just" "The emperor, the emperor died?" Concubine Mi Gui was shocked by the lightning, and she was extremely excited. She rushed forward in three steps and two steps, and stretched out her finger in front of the emperor''s nose. She was so determined that she almost looked up to the sky. laugh! is done She had finally waited for this moment, finally! Eunuch Mo and the eldest prince''s cries sounded so sweet at this moment! Concubine Mi Gui took out her handkerchief and wiped away her tears, then sighed, "Don''t cry, Eunuch Mo, the emperor suffered too much in the past, presumably his body was broken at that time, this - although no one wants to see this, but the world Impermanence, who would have expected it? Since the incident has already happened, we should think about how to deal with the aftermath. This matter cannot be spread like this, just wait, I will let people enter the palace immediately." The eldest prince hurriedly said: "Quickly go and tell the queen mother, in exchange, pass on Duke Li and his sons, Lord Zhao, Lord Jin, Lord Yushiliu, and the clan King Anjun to enter the palace!" "The palace will arrange these things, so you don''t have to worry about them." "Concubine Mimu" "Okay, since you still call me concubine mother, I will follow Bengong''s arrangement." Concubine Mi Gui suddenly became tough. The First Prince was a little stunned, as if he didn''t know Concubine Mi Gui very much. Concubine Mi doesn''t care about this at all. Since she grasped the news in the first place, she must use this advantage to maximize her benefits before the others react. Until then, before the dust she thinks is settled, she will never allow anyone to spoil her good deeds. The emperor passed away, the eldest prince is still young, and she was born, and she is still the honor of a noble concubine. As long as she stands firm and makes up her mind, who would dare to do anything to her? Who dare not listen to her? (end of this chapter) Chapter 488： pretentious Chapter 488 Pretentious Eunuch Mo was also a little dumbfounded. Others are mature and sophisticated, and are much more sensitive than the eldest prince, especially at this time. He seemed to have sensed something in his heart, and he couldn''t help but slightly changed his color and glanced at Concubine Mi Gui. Just happened to meet the cold gaze of Concubine Mi Gui, and was taken aback. Eunuch Mo hurriedly said respectfully: "Old slave, old slave listens to the imperial concubine and empress." This can be regarded as a tactful expression of loyalty. Concubine Mi Gui smiled in satisfaction, "We are all for the good of the emperor!" This sounded very strange, but the eldest prince was frightened and sad at the moment, so he didn''t pay attention to it at all. Concubine Mi Gui waited anxiously and suffered, finally, people from the Mi family came. In the beginning, they couldn''t enter the Qianqing Palace at all, and Eunuch Mo was ordered by Concubine Mi Gui to go out and bring people in. "Father, mother, I have something to tell you" Concubine Mi Gui looked dignified, and simply told about the death of the emperor. Master Mi and Mrs. Mi were so frightened that their legs limp and almost fell to the ground. "This, this!how could this happen!" "Re-really? Is this a real thing?" Concubine Mi was impatient: "Who dares to lie about this kind of thing? You think highly of me too much. For our family, now this is a great opportunity" Master Mi and Mrs. Mi''s eyes lit up immediately. Yes, this is indeed a great opportunity, a once-in-a-century opportunity! "Yes, yes, our Mi family deserves to be prosperous." Concubine Mi Gui immediately discussed with her parents, and everyone was excited. The only regret is that they can''t swallow such a big benefit in this matter, so they have to give up part of the profit and share it with others. The two nieces and daughters-in-law were sent by her to accompany the eldest prince. At a time like this, the eldest prince should stop making trouble. The eldest prince waited and waited until his mother, Li Guogong, Zhou Hansheng and others entered the palace, so he wondered, how could the two young wives of the Mi family see him? They only have the ability to play tricks. The eldest prince overheard the discussion between Concubine Mi Mu and the elders of the Mi family, and was shocked! He rushed out angrily: "Concubine Mi Mu, do you, you know what you are talking about! You, how dare you! Eunuch Mo, what are you still doing? Why don''t you go out and call someone, send someone over quickly After you report to your mother, send news to Mr. Zhao, Duke Li''s mansion, and the clan! Can you keep a secret of such a big matter!" "Shut up!" Concubine Mi Gui was overjoyed when her own son poured cold water on her head, she was furious, she raised her hand and slapped the eldest prince on the face, the feeling of guilt and distress only briefly passed through her heart, she was cold He scolded: "I have Ben Gong here, it''s not your turn to give orders!" "Concubine Mimu, you" The First Prince covered his face, shocked to the point of shattering his three views! He was at a loss. Concubine Mi Gui was extremely annoyed when she heard the title "Concubine Mi Mu", and sneered, "What concubine Mi Mu? You were born by this palace, so you are not allowed to call me that! If you are not in the position, you must confer the title of the palace as the queen mother, give the Mi family a title, and promote the Mi family, this is your natal family, understand?" The First Prince was silent, he hadn''t recovered from the shock yet. Concubine Mi became even more anxious, shaking the eldest prince: "Did you hear that! Did you hear that!" "Mother!" "Your Majesty, calm down!" Master Mi and Mrs. Mi hurriedly dissuaded Concubine Mi, "Your Highness is still young, and it''s up to you to teach me well, so why bother to get angry?" "Yes, yes, if you have something to say, just talk about it, and you can''t do it anyway. Oh, you are so pitiful, come and let me have a look." Madam Mi felt sorry for the eldest prince while scolding Concubine Mi, and wanted to pull the eldest prince. The prince took a good look at his face to express his distress and pity. The eldest prince didn''t appreciate it at all, he turned his head to avoid Mrs. Mi''s approaching hand, and at the same time took two steps back, putting on a look of resistance. Mrs. Mi''s outstretched hand froze, and she didn''t know whether to continue to extend it or retract it. Seeing this, Concubine Mi Gui was once again angry and disappointed, pointing at the eldest prince and angrily scolded: "You are so cold-blooded and ruthless, do you know who you are who was born in October? I also expect you to take special care of Mi''s family." Well, it''s wishful thinking! What kind of attitude is this!" Mrs. Mi saw that Concubine Mi Gui was angry and ready to fight, so she quickly grabbed her and persuaded her: "Okay, ma''am, please calm down. Your Highness is still young, teach slowly, teach slowly!" Master Mi also persuaded, and said: "Your Majesty, it''s important." Concubine Mi Gui snorted softly, and glared at the eldest prince. I thought to myself, I''ll turn around and settle the score with him again. She was about to open her mouth to say something, when she suddenly heard an uproar at the door, and when she looked up, she saw Yan Shi rushing in with a few court ladies and eunuchs. The eldest prince felt that she looked familiar, but he didn''t dare to recognize her. Yan smiled: "Your Highness, don''t you recognize the criminal woman?" The eldest prince''s three views are broken again: "You, you, you are" Yan Shi seemed to have seen something extremely interesting, and chuckled lightly: "It''s the sinful woman! Congratulations to the First Prince, Congratulations to the Imperial Concubine, I finally got my wish!" "you!" "Let''s just say it straight, the criminal woman. There is nothing you can''t say about it. Does Your Highness know how your father and emperor can go so well? This is a good thing your mother and concubine did!" "You''re talking nonsense!" "Yan Shi, shut up!" Concubine Mi Gui was also a little panicked. Where is Yan Shi willing to shut up? If she doesn''t take this opportunity to beat Concubine Mi Gui and the First Prince firmly in her hands, when will she wait? "The imperial concubine, it''s already this time, isn''t it also very boring? How about everyone open the skylight and speak brightly, it''s good for everyone, don''t you think?" Before Concubine Mi Gui could react, Yan looked at the eldest prince with a smile: "The eldest prince doesn''t know yet, right? You have today because of your mother and concubine''s decisiveness!" "shut up!" However, Concubine Mi Gui was too slow to reprimand, the First Prince had already heard all Yan''s words. He thought about it for a while, then his eyes widened suddenly, and he looked at Concubine Mi Gui in disbelief: "Concubine Mi Mu! You, you, you" You killed Emperor Father! Yan glanced at her and smiled slightly: "Your Highness, shouldn''t you feel very lucky? If you don''t have a mother who cares about you like the imperial concubine, I don''t know how long it will be until your highness succeeds! Will it be your highness'' turn in the end?" I can''t even tell!" Master Mi, Mrs. Mi and the others also came back to their senses, dumbstruck, cold all over, staring at Concubine Mi in a daze. She, her daughter, this is a hole in the sky! How dare she, how dare she. Concubine Mi Gui wanted to go crazy, and desperately shouted, "Shut up! Shut up!" But Yan turned a deaf ear and said what should be said and what should not be said over and over again. (end of this chapter) Chapter 489： expose in public Chapter 489 Expose in public Concubine Mi Gui stared at her viciously, and Yan Shi smiled lightly, not taking it seriously at all. Concubine Mi Gui became more and more angry and angry, she raised her hand and wanted to hit him. Yan Shi was not used to her, so he easily clasped her raised arm, and said in a cold tone, "Is the imperial concubine planning to cross the river and demolish the bridge! Madam, don''t forget, the empress cooperates with the criminal woman, and there is also the empress pressing the criminal woman." As for the deed with fingerprints, the convict woman has ordered someone to quietly send it out of the palace. If something happens to the convict woman, the deed will be made public. Is the empress really going to do this? If you don''t think about yourself, don''t you also think about the First Prince?" There is a biological mother who kills the king. Even if the eldest prince is the only son of the emperor, it may not be easy for him to secure the throne. And his life will eventually be stained with such a stain that he will never be able to wash off. Yan''s words made everyone change color, including Concubine Mi. Concubine Mi Gui stared at Yan Shi with resentment, feeling extremely hated in her heart. The alliance between her and Yan''s was not secure, but she never thought that Yan''s would be so brazen! To actually tell the truth in front of her, in front of her parents, in front of the First Prince, in this Qianqing Palace! Where does this put my face? How dare she! The eldest prince cried bitterly on his knees, his eyes were red, and he glared at Concubine Mi Gui with resentment: "How dare you! How dare you! You have killed my father, woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, I hate you so much!" And the Mi family, he will not let them go! He won''t let go of any of them! He has never hated himself so much as at this moment, why didn''t he see her wolfish ambition earlier? Why did he always soften his heart to her in the past? If he had been unfeeling to her earlier, wouldn''t it have become like this? Father, father will not be harmed by her! He actually knew, and knew that his father didn''t like the Mi family who didn''t know how to advance or retreat, and didn''t like her ignorant and troublesome, but it was just for his sake, and he just didn''t want to make him sad and embarrassing, so he did it. To her, to the Mi family, he has a lot of patience and concessions. But what happened to this switch? What I got in exchange was my father''s life! It was all his fault. The more the eldest prince cried, the more sad he became. He regretted the past and wished he could bear all this for his father. Concubine Mi Gui looked very upset, extremely angry and disappointed, this is her own son, and he is really not close to her at all! If such a son is not useful, she really doesn''t even want to look at him again. What''s the use of him being like this? Concubine Mi Gui coldly withdrew her gaze, and stared angrily: "Yan Shi, you''d better understand that we are now grasshoppers on a vine, you, you don''t want to talk about things like this!" Embarrassing her, what good is it for her? Damn it, it''s really cunning! She knew this **** was untrustworthy! Yan didn''t pay attention to her face and warning at all, smiled slightly, and said softly: "Aren''t I afraid that your lady will forget things too much? So it''s best to say it clearly. Well, if your lady remembers everything, it will be even more difficult." good." . Concubine Mi Gui looked back angrily, and glanced at the eldest prince who fell to the ground crying, even more upset. She snapped angrily, "Get up! Get up!" The eldest prince ignored her at all, didn''t even look at her, just lowered his head and cried, lost in spirit, so angry that Concubine Mi Gui almost wanted to do it again. Yan said indifferently: "Your Highness may find it difficult to accept it for a while, and it will be fine when he figures it out. Your Highness, your mother and concubine are sincerely doing your best for you! Look, you are now the Son of Heaven. , in the whole world, everyone has to listen to you, what you say is what you say, how good? When you figure it out, you will naturally be grateful to your mother and concubine!" Concubine Mi: "Hmph!" The First Prince clenched his hands tightly, hating him extremely. Yan family said again: "The imperial concubine, hurry up and pass on the letter to enter the palace, and there is also Mr. Zhao Xiang Zhao. This palace can''t wait to settle accounts with Mr. Zhao!" She wants to kill Zhao Xiang, she wants to kill him with her own hands! If it hadn''t been for his interference, their mother and son would not have fallen to where they are today. If you want to say hate, she hates Zhao Xiang the most! None of this would be possible without him. This man must die. In order to avoid long nights and dreams, the sooner Zhao Xiang died, the better. Concubine Mi Gui also hated Zhao Xiang, and wished she could take this opportunity to kill all the people in Liguo''s mansion, but she knew that things had to be done one by one, so she coaxed Zhao Xiang into the palace and killed him first, and drove the emperor into the palace. Wouldn''t it be better to find a reason to blame him for the collapse? Both Li Guogong and his son were warriors, especially Han Sheng that week, who was even more skilled. If they were all summoned into the palace at once, there might be troubles. If something happens again at this time, I will really regret it! Anyway, it doesnt matter if you defeat each one. It''s all over now, she can still afford to wait. Concubine Mi Gui nodded: "Okay!" As for Marquis Mingxin, she couldn''t help but glance at Yan Shi, he must be Yan Shi''s confidant, right? She has a bit of ability, the emperor has cleaned up so many times, and she still has someone who is useful to stay This hidden thing is really deep enough! Complicated feelings of envy and jealousy, Concubine Mi Gui couldn''t help but feel a little sour in her heart: She is also a concubine, but she is a concubine who has nothing but a title. How can she compare to Concubine Yan in the past? Not only have countless nails been buried in the palace, but there are even people in the court outside the palace. The eldest prince rushed out suddenly, "Come on! Come on!" "Ah, not good!" "Shut up for me!" "Catch him! Quick!" No one of the crowd expected that the eldest prince would make such a sudden move, and they were all caught off guard. After all, the eldest prince is still young, and among these people, the one brought by the Yan family still has a lot of ability, and so many people are swarming up, they are all in the side hall of Dongcijian at the moment, and the place of the side hall is also big , the First Prince didn''t even get out of the side hall, and was caught by everyone. Immediately, someone covered his mouth, and the eldest prince "woooooooo!" struggled desperately, but it was in vain "Shut up! Shut up for me!" Concubine Mi Gui was trembling with anger, she raised her hand angrily and slapped the eldest prince''s face left and right, and shouted in a deep voice, "You bastard, shut up for me!" !" The eldest prince was so painful that his cheeks were burning hot, and tears were streaming down his face. He glanced at Concubine Mi Gui angrily and in horror, his heart was cold. Concubine Mi Gui was even colder than him, she gritted her teeth: "I really don''t know what''s good! Isn''t this palace all because of you!" (end of this chapter) Chapter 490： Gans plan Chapter 490 Yan''s plan Yan shi was on the sidelines and smiled and persuaded a few words, "The eldest prince is still young, don''t be angry, the imperial concubine, the important thing is. In my opinion, it is better to take care of the eldest prince, otherwise, it will not be right in the end." . Concubine Mi Gui also thought it was true, so she had the eldest prince **** and gagged, and casually threw it aside. Yan glanced at the angry eldest prince and said with a smile: "Your Highness is a smart man, don''t do stupid things anymore. Otherwise, your biological mother and concubine and the Mi family will all die because of you. Your Highness won''t be like this." Are you cruel, so unfilial?" The eldest prince stared at him in shock and anger. Yan smiled triumphantly. Just relying on Concubine Mi Gui and the Mi family, are they worthy of fighting her? What a joke! It''s impossible for her son to rebel against the throne, but it doesn''t matter, the emperor can stay in the dark. There are many young children in the clan, and the eldest prince is disobedient. With the control in hand, at that time, the eldest prince can be "seriously ill in bed". He is still young and has no heirs, so it is not easy to adopt a son, but he can adopt a younger brother from the clan. When the adoption is completed and all precautions are taken, the eldest prince can die. When the new little emperor takes a firm position, she and her son in the dark will be in control of the real power. Concubine Mi Gui is useless, and she can go underground to reunite with her husband and son''s family! In the future, her son in the dark will give birth to a son, and if she tries to adopt him, the world will still belong to her son''s lineage after all! No one can take away what belongs to their mother and son! Although the process was a bit tortuous, the most difficult and critical step has been taken and succeeded, and the next thing will be much easier. Yan sneered in his heart and laughed at Concubine Mi Gui countless times, this idiot would never have dreamed of it, right? She''s just making wedding clothes for herself Following the order from the palace, all the secret whistle and nails of the Yan family started to move. Even the former second prince who was imprisoned moved This time is the last chance for the mother and son, and it is also a great opportunity. There is absolutely no room for any mistakes. The places to be controlled, the people to be monitored, and the things to be done are all arranged in an orderly manner. This time, they don''t need to make any reservations anymore, they must go all out! Otherwise, if they are defeated due to insufficient manpower, they will really be **** off. The streets of the capital are still bustling, the sun is shining brightly, the crowds are noisy, people are coming and going on the streets, the common people are doing business in the streets and alleys, or wandering leisurely in teahouses and restaurants. Everyone''s life today is no different from yesterday, laughing and laughing Scolding, chatting and joking, when it''s time to cook and rest, who can think of it, and dare to think of it? In this capital city, another sky change is secretly planned. Zhou Hansheng specifically told Zhao Liya not to go out for the next two days, but to go to his mother''s yard whenever he had free time, and stay with his mother, no matter what happened in the mansion, don''t move or panic. Everything has him. It was rare for Zhao Liya to see him look so serious, and she felt that something must be happening. Zhou Hansheng definitely couldn''t tell her without telling her, so she didn''t ask any more questions, but said to him, "I''ll wait for you to come back." Zhou Hansheng felt warm in his heart, and kissed her lightly: "Well, I will be back soon!" Zhao Liya smiled sweetly, and their trip to the south is coming soon. Zhao Xiang was in the yamen of the Ministry of Officials, and the palace summoned him, so he went immediately. No one finds this unusual. After all, Mr. Zhaos royal family is grand, the emperor often summons him to the palace to discuss matters, and others are not even jealous. Who dares to compare with Mr. Zhao? No one can compare to this credit. When Zhao Xiang entered the palace, he may or may not have noticed that the guards of the palaceespecially the guards outside the Qianqing Palace seemed to have some new faces. Unconsciously, he asked for an interview outside the palace, and after getting permission, he entered calmly. As soon as Zhao Xiang entered the hall, he was held hostage in the side hall. "Sinner Yan! The imperial concubine! This isWhere is the emperor? Where is Mr. Mo? Why are you here? What do you want to do?" Zhao Xiang''s face changed suddenly, and no one answered him after a series of questioning. Everyone in this temple looked at him with a mocking, mocking, and sneering look that you have today. Zhao Xiang scolded angrily: "Does the imperial concubine know what she is doing? What about the emperor? What have you done to the emperor!" Concubine Mi Gui became furious: "Presumptuous! Zhao Xiang, you mere courtier, dare to yell in front of this palace, who gave you the courage? Believe it or not, this palace will kill you!" Zhao Xiang said coldly: "I''m afraid that the imperial concubine does not have this power." Yan Shi giggled, covered her mouth with a smile, and said with a cheerful smile: "Rebellious ministers and thieves, everyone can punish them. Of course, the imperial concubine has this right." "What do you mean?" Yan Shi hated Zhao Xiang so much that he even wanted to kill him in his dreams. But now that Zhao Xiang came to her, she was not so anxious. The enemy is right in front of you, and you can kill him at any time, so of course you have to let him die with resentment and hatred before you can relieve your anger. Otherwise, wouldn''t it be a waste of this arrangement, what a pity? "Your emperor, he is dead!" "What! It''s impossible!" Yan smiled happily and put a knife in Zhao Xiang''s heart: "How is it impossible? We will find a reason to make it impossible to find out the wrong evidence and announce to the world that your emperor died of an accident. In your hands, therefore, you will commit suicide in fear of crime! Mr. Zhao, are you satisfied with your own result?" Zhao Xiang stepped back and stumbled a little. He couldn''t believe it and looked at Concubine Mi Gui: "My lady, is this your idea? Yes, you killed the emperor! How can you bear it! The emperor treats you and Mi The family is not thin, and the eldest prince is also filial to you, you, how could you do such a thing!" "Why can''t this palace be allowed? If the emperor really values ??this palace, he won''t just designate this palace as a noble concubine, and won''t even give him a royal concubine! He won''t even take away his son and give it to the queen! Hmph, In Mr. Zhaos heart, Im afraid he looks down on Ben Gong, right? You are all the same thing! I hate you! You killed Ben Gongs natal nephew, and you pretended to be looking for someone for the Mi family. I think you are disgusting !" "What!" "My lady, what are you talking about!" The Mi family was dumbfounded. Obviously, they didn''t know about this at all, and were blown out of their wits by the news released by Concubine Mi Gui. Concubine Mi took a deep breath: "Ayang is dead, you don''t have to wait any longer." (end of this chapter) Chapter 491： kill it Mrs. Mi yelled and passed out, and Mrs. Mi Dashao also lost her mind and burst into tears on the spot. Master Mi murmured: "How could it be, how could it be?" Concubine Mi Gui gave Zhao Xiang a bitter look, pointed at Zhao Xiang, and said with hatred in her eyes: "This is all a good thing they did! Ayang had a conflict with the eldest son of the Liguo Duke''s mansion, and the eldest son personally After killing Ayang, even the emperor, who knew the truth, helped to cover it up, and said that he would thoroughly investigate and give an explanation to the Mi family and Ben Gong! Haha, who are you talking about such deceitful words! Ben Gong But it''s not that stupid." "If it weren''t for this, I wouldn''t, and wouldn''t" Will not do anything to the emperor! She was really heartbroken to the point of despair! Since the emperor treated her like this, then what''s wrong with her revenge? Master Mi also slumped on the ground, his eyes lost his focus, and tears started to flow in a daze. "So that''s how it is! That''s how it is." Zhao Xiang was a little surprised, he knew the truth about this matter, most of what Concubine Mi Gui said was wrong. "Who told the imperial concubine these things? Has the imperial concubine never thought of being cheated?" "I''m not so stupid! Ayang just disappeared like this. Doesn''t it already explain everything? Otherwise, such a big living person, how can there be so many people from the Duke of Li''s Mansion and the Ministry of Punishment, Dali Temple, and Shuntian Mansion?" Maybe they can''t find it? How could they not even have any clues! Unless, they didn''t even think about really looking for it!" Zhao Xiang sighed, "Your Majesty was still deceived, at least, the people who told your Majesty were not completely telling the truth to your Majesty. The young master of the Mi family has indeed passed away, but" Before Zhao Xiang could finish speaking, Concubine Mi Gui and Master Mi shouted at the same time. "A Yang is dead indeed! You really know! Now that you know, why don''t you tell me!" "You, you still dare to say that Ben Gong is lying! How dare you! If Ben Gong hadn''t known about it long ago, how long are you going to hide from Ben Gong!" Yan sneered: "Haven''t they always been like this? Concubine, are you still going to listen to his nonsense? Master Zhao can speak well, what should be listened to and what should not be listened to, the empress should think clearly. Otherwise, you will be deceived in vain. The lady is still dreaming!" Zhao Xiang said: "Madam, the young master of the Mi family was murdered by the second and third households of the Duke of Li. They really wanted to put the blame on the Duke and the son, and even the daughter of the official. Unfortunately, they failed. The emperor temporarily It is inconvenient to deal with them, so I said that to the outside world. But sooner or later, I will definitely give an explanation to the empress and the Mi family. The emperor will not lie, and there is no need to lie. Why can''t the empress wait patiently!" "Impossible!" Master Mi fainted and was stunned again. The shock and stimulation he received today was a bit too much, which gave him the illusion that the whole world was not right, and he was in a trance for a while. Master Mi murmured: "How could the second and third masters of the Zhou family harm my son? No, no, we clearly know it." Zhao Xiang sneered: "You are obviously the partners, right? You are just trying to hide from a tiger and keep in the dark! Then the second and third families of Zhou''s family are not good people at all!" Yan sneered and sneered: "Master Zhao means that it seems that Master Zhao is the only good person in this world." Zhao Xiang gave her a cold look: "At least I have a clear conscience! I am worthy of the heaven and earth. What about you, Yan? Do you dare to say it?" Yan felt guilty for no reason, snorted softly and turned her head, with an expression of disdain to talk to Zhao Xiang. Zhao Xiang didn''t bother to pay attention to her, just wanted Concubine Mi to say: "Why don''t you think about it, the person next to you is a traitor, how did they treat the emperor and the empress, have you forgotten? If you cooperate, you won''t be afraid of being torn apart by her skinny skin, and there will be no scum left in the bones!" "Where are you so good!" Concubine Mi Gui burst out with resentment, but Zhao Xiang could make sense in a few words: "Zhao Xiang! It''s useless for you to be eloquent! I have already taken this step, so naturally Bengong''s idea! I don''t believe a word of what you say! Then the government of Liguo is completely wiped out, so what''s the big deal? Zhao Xiang, I don''t want to hear your rambling anymore, you, and Duke Li''s Mansion, I want you all to die!" Since Mr. Tuesday and Mr. Wednesday are also suspected, its simple, just kill them together! She didn''t want to find out the truth, she didn''t want to find any evidence, there was no need for this! As long as anyone who is sorry for their Mi family, whoever harms the Mi family, suspicion is enough to make them die! Now she has the final say, does she need to have any scruples? Zhao Xiang sighed, and looked at Concubine Mi with some pity: "Your concubine would rather believe in the sinner Yan who once oppressed and murdered you than the emperor? Your concubine, it''s okay to turn around, why are you doing this? " The eldest prince is filial and the emperor is kind, so why is she still dissatisfied? Zhao Xiang really doesn''t understand why she has such a big resentment! If Concubine Mi Gui could listen to it, then she would not be Concubine Mi Gui, and immediately smiled coldly: "Shut up! I don''t need you to teach me, no matter how eloquent you are, you can''t get out of here today! Ben Gong I won''t allow it! Someone, let me kill Zhao Xiang!" Yan Shi smiled: "The imperial concubine is really decisive, you two, go forward and give Master Zhao a ride!" Yan''s has long been impatient, even if Concubine Mi Gui wanted to listen to Zhao Xiang''s nagging, she would interrupt her with a word. I didn''t expect this imperial concubine to be more impatient than her! Oh, that''s fine The two eunuchs beside Yan immediately stepped forward with a murderous look, trying to drag Zhao Xiang to a corner and strangle him to death, so as to create the illusion of committing suicide in fear of crime. Zhao Xiang didn''t seem to be in any hurry at all. He glanced at Concubine Mi Gui, shook his head and sighed: "I really don''t see the coffin and she doesn''t cry!" Yan''s pupils shrank slightly, and she suddenly felt something was wrong, but before she had time to think about it, she saw a person descending from the sky, kicking the two eunuchs to the ground one by one, and protecting them in front of Zhao Xiang: "I Let''s see who dares!" Concubine Mi Gui, Yan Shi, etc. took a closer look, who is it if it''s not Zhou Hansheng? "you!" Yan Shi was shocked, and the bad premonition in her heart became stronger and stronger. She had a feeling that she had been fooled! Concubine Mi Gui, this bitch, did nothing at all. Although this **** is easy to control, she is really too stupid, so... Could it be that all this is an illusion? Without waiting for the others to react, Yan rushed forward and strangled Concubine Mi Gui, took out a dagger out of nowhere and put it on Concubine Mi Gui''s neck, smiling coldly: "Don''t come here, or I will Kill her!" Chapter 492： Dare to intercede "Ah You-" The most astonished one was Concubine Mi! If it weren''t for the fact that the cold touch on her neck was so real, she couldn''t believe this series of unexpected changes. How could this **** Zhou Hansheng suddenly appear in the Qianqing Palace? What does he know? Did he, did he make any arrangements? No wonder Zhao Xiang, who has no strength to restrain a chicken, dares to come in alone Damn it, she should have thought of it earlier! And Yan Shi, she, what does she mean? Does she really want to kill herself? Why. There was a sound of footsteps, and the emperor came out of the bedroom surrounded by a group of imperial guards. As for the eldest prince, when Zhou Hansheng descended from the sky and suddenly appeared beside Zhao Xiang, someone also took the opportunity to rescue the eldest prince quickly. At this moment, the eldest prince was held by the emperor''s hand and brought by his side. His face was pale, his eyes were red and swollen, and his eyes were a little sad. He tightly held the emperor''s hand. The emperor also understood in his heart that he had suffered a great shock and fright today, and he should be allowed to avoid these occasions at this moment, and let him stay in the back hall to have a good rest. However, the emperor thought again, this is his only son, and there is a great possibility that he will also be the only son in the future. If he does not let him see clearly from the beginning to the end of today''s incident, I am afraid it will become a part of his heart. A thorn, a shadow, I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it in this life. Nothing can be broken, nothing can be built, and besides, his age is not too old or too young, so there is nothing against him. The emperor became ruthless and brought him along. Occasionally seeing his frightened appearance, the emperor naturally felt distressed. The emperor looked coldly at Concubine Mi Gui, who was held hostage by the sinner Yan, "I really didn''t expect that the concubine has such a great resentment in her heart!" Concubine Mi Gui and the Mi family were all shocked. Including the servants around Yan, before everyone came back to their senses, Zhou Hansheng grabbed them all with a wink, and dragged them off without hesitation. Master Mi and the young wives of Mi''s family howled miserably, and even wanted to ask the eldest prince to help intercede, but Zhou Hansheng''s people had already prepared, and before they could howl, they were all gagged and delayed down. The eldest prince only glanced indifferently, pursed his small mouth, and remained silent. After the Mi family did such a thing, he no longer has the slightest feeling for the Mi family. He was not close to the Mi family, and the Mi family was in front of him. In fact, he didn''t have so much family affection to squander, and he could ask for anything. At this moment, apart from the emperor, Zhou Hansheng, Zhao Xiang, etc., there is only the Yan family who is holding Concubine Mi Gui hostage. Yan''s face turned to the sky and laughed loudly, describing madness, but the smile appeared ferocious and distorted. The laughter seemed not to be a laugh, but more like a tragic howl. Yan''s heart was so resentful that he almost wanted to die. She also knew that she would not survive, and the emperor would never let her go. Since the emperor can appear here intact, it means that he actually has insight into everything. Then, none of the hands that he and the emperor''s son mobilized can escape. I''m afraid that at this moment those people, including her emperor''s son, have all fallen into the hands of the emperor! It''s because she''s not as good as others, even if she wants to complain, she can''t blame others She tightened the dagger in her hand, wishing she could kill Concubine Mi Gui with just one blow. This **** is so useless! I didn''t expect that I couldn''t even do such a small thing well! The poison she gave her was so effective that she could even miss it! This kind of **** really deserves to die! It''s a pity that I saw the wrong person, but I had to be buried with her. Yan cursed at Concubine Mi Gui viciously: "You bitch, what''s the use of it? No wonder you can''t even guard your own son, no wonder your own son is divorced from you! Waste, waste!" "You" Mi Guifei was so angry that her eyes turned black and her whole body trembled. She was shocked and terrified enough, but this **** was still mocking and insulting her. Poor her, even at this moment, she can''t figure out such a good plan, why didn''t it come true? How did the emperor know that there was something wrong with the tea? how is this possible, how is this possible Since the emperor knew there was a problem, he calculated her quietly and let her step into the abyss step by step. Concubine Mi Gui tried her best to roll her eyes to look at the emperor, and her heart became sour and resentful: the emperor has always been so unfeeling to her! He plotted her plotted her to die! But fear of death has the absolute upper hand, how can Concubine Mi Gui dare to hate at this moment? All she has is fear and dread. "Your Majesty! Your Majesty, save my concubine, save my concubine! Your majesty, this concubine was wronged. This concubine was deceived by this sinful woman. It was this sinful woman who seduced my concubine. I beg the emperor to investigate clearly. Your Majesty is merciful, my concubine will not dare again, my concubine will not dare again, Your Highness, I am your biological mother, you can''t just sit back and watch me be punished!" "Shut up!" At first, the emperor allowed Concubine Mi Gui to cry and cry coldly. He also wanted to see what face this woman had to say, but in the end he couldn''t listen to every sentence. She still has the face to plead? But it doesn''t matter that she has the face to plead for her, she dared to force the eldest prince to plead for her, the emperor couldn''t help it. Is she worthy? "Mi Shi, do you still have the face to ask the eldest prince to intercede for you? You are making the eldest prince disloyal and unfilial, and you dare to force him! I thought you were just stupid and stupid, but I didn''t expect you to be so vicious!" The First Prince turned pale, and glanced at Concubine Mi Gui, without saying a word. Concubine Mi Gui also lost her soul as if struck by lightning. The emperor''s words are not wrong at all, indeed. She is trapping the eldest prince in a place of disloyalty and filial piety. That is to say, the emperor only has one son, the eldest prince, but if there is one more son, the eldest prince will be implicated by her, so it can be said that he will never be destined for the throne again. I''m afraid I won''t be welcomed by the emperor for the rest of my life! However, he is the only one, which makes Concubine Mi Gui confident. The only son on the left and right of the emperor inherits the throne, what else can he do? Concubine Mi Gui still didn''t feel that she was unforgivable, but she didn''t dare to use the eldest prince as a raft anymore. She looked at the emperor with tears streaming down her face: "Your Majesty! This concubine is wrong, this concubine is really wrong! This concubine will never do it again! Dare, Your Majesty, give this concubine another chance! Save your concubine, Your Majesty." Yan''s laughed wildly: "Your highness, you are so naive!" However, you idiot, it seems that life is better than death! Although Yan wished to kill Concubine Mi Gui to vent her hatred, she soon calmed down a bit. This **** is certainly hateful, but the matter has developed to this point, even if I smash her to pieces, what''s the use? Wouldn''t it be better if she was kept and left to the emperor and the eldest prince to add to the trouble? Chapter 493： to settle accounts This thorn, they will never want to pull it out so easily! Yan stared at the emperor with malice and cursed sharply: "Wen Lizhen, you bastard! Back then, you didn''t even dare to take a breath in front of my palace. The majestic prince of a country trembled and swallowed your breath in front of my palace. , you look like a coward, even worse than the slaves around me! I have never taken you seriously! I didnt expect that once the villain succeeded, you would become rampant! Its a pity that your body has long been damaged, and your spirit It''s already worn out, even if you sit in that position, how long can you sit? You have only a little flesh and blood under your knees, if something happens to you one day, it will be endless? Hahahahahaha" "I have no regrets in my life! I have experienced everything I should have, and I can make you feel better when I die. I am worth it! I will watch you as a big family in the sky. It''s so lively, I''m waiting to see it hahaha!" Yan yelled wildly, and was about to push Concubine Mi Gui out and commit suicide when her hand shook, and the sharp dagger in her hand pressed down involuntarily. "Mother and concubine!" The eldest prince exclaimed. The emperor hastily embraced the eldest prince and threw him into his arms, tightly covering his eyes, screaming, "Save Mi Guifei, kill Yan Shi!" Yan''s screams came immediately, and she died before she knew what was going on. As for Concubine Mi Gui, she was already dying in a pool of blood. The eldest prince burst into tears when he saw this! The emperor hurriedly ordered people to carry Concubine Mi Gui to the couch, and ordered the imperial physician to treat and bandage the wound. However, before the imperial physician could take any action, Concubine Mi Guifei lost too much blood and died of exhaustion. The eldest prince burst into tears. He naturally hated Concubine Mi Gui for murdering his father. However, the father is fine, and he still feels uncomfortable when she ended up like this. The emperor sighed, but he felt relieved secretly. Michaelis died well. Fortunately, he died, otherwise, he really didn''t know what to do with it. Zhou Hansheng narrowed his eyes and quickly dealt with the aftermath. Some things, he alone is enough to know, no one need to tell. For example, he just quietly fired a hidden weapon, causing the dagger in Yan''s hand to tilt towards Concubine Mi Gui''s neck Yan''s expression was full of calculation and complacency, and Zhou Hansheng, who had been staring at her closely, noticed it immediately. At first, he was still a little puzzled, wondering what Yan could be proud of and what he was planning at this time? When he saw Concubine Mi Gui, his heart skipped a beat. This scourge must not stay! Yan Shi is really not a good person. Her failure means that she was completely destroyed in the hands of Concubine Mi Gui. I didn''t expect that she didn''t want to kill her for revenge, but planned to keep her to make trouble for others. A cowardly and courageous idiot like Concubine Mi must not stay, otherwise, something will happen again. It is hard to defend against. This is a great opportunity, she should die as a matter of course. Fortunately, no one noticed What everyone saw was that she died at the hands of Yan, and she deserved it. The second prince and Yan''s mother and son tried to revive their lives, and conspired with Mi Guifei Mi''s family to rebel, which caused huge waves inside and outside the palace. All the courtiers were lucky, fortunately they did not succeed. Zhou Hansheng personally led people to arrest and arrest people, interrogated them day and night, and arrested several noble courtiers, large and small, in the capital, who should be ransacked and exiled. Including Mijia. Concubine Mi Gui also participated in the rebellion, but at the last moment, her conscience discovered that she had protected the eldest prince when Yan tried to kill him, so the merits and demerits were equal, and the emperor no longer pursued her affairs. Buried the emperor''s tomb with concubine ceremony. The Mi family was not so lucky. At the beginning, they cried and howled that the eldest prince was their nephew, and asked him to save them, but after being taught a lesson, they were all honest. The Mi family was confiscated and exiled in the northwest, and they were not allowed to leave the place of exile for five generationsif they had five generations left. When the Mi family was on the road in desolation, the eldest prince didn''t even show his face. After this incident, the eldest prince did not fall ill, but became more calm and condensed. Looking at him, the emperor didn''t know whether to feel distressed or relieved. After being busy for half a month, everything finally settled down. The emperor, Zhou Hansheng and his son, Zhao Xiang, Zhao Liya, and many courtiers who knew the inside story all secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Well, now they can finally rest assured! The power of the Second Prince and the Yan family should be wiped out at once! The courtiers are all envious, the Duke of Liguo and Mr. Zhao have made great contributions this time, and let their son-in-law take over all the good things! Now, their status in the eyes of the emperor, including the status in the eyes of the eldest prince, is really beyond the reach of others. At least, during the two generations of emperors, as long as the government of Liguo and the Zhao family dont seek death by themselves, this wealth must be secure and unmatched. Zhou Hansheng finished dealing with the outside affairs, and discussed with his father that it was time to attack Fuchu. Zhao Liya has already made preparations. There is no need to keep people like the second and third bedrooms. This morning, for the first time, Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng went to Heyuan to pay their respects to Mrs. Zhou. As soon as they heard that the two of them had come, Mrs. Zhou and her two daughter-in-laws all felt a little uncomfortable. Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday even looked at Mrs. Zhou with a little panic on their faces. No one is stupid. For a while, the Yan family and the second prince tried to revive, but they were completely wiped out, and all the previously hidden powers were dug out. This time, they were really dead. Zhou Hansheng did all these things Yes, can the second and third bedrooms not be afraid? Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday met Zhao Liya in the mansion for a while, and they all took a detour. The old lady Zhou was more frightened than them. You know, she got the poison from Yan. Who knows if Zhou Hansheng has found anything? There is also the Mi family who have been mixed with the Mi family before, and I dont know if Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya know about it. What if they knew? The Mi family has already been ransacked and exiled, the emperor doesn''t show any favor, and the eldest prince doesn''t say a word. Can they escape again? However, the reaction of the two daughters-in-law was so disgusting that Mrs. Zhou had no choice but to bear it in her head, glared at the two of them, and said indifferently: "They have intentions, so they don''t have to come in, go do it yourself , I dont need them here. Old lady Zhou had just finished speaking, before the maidservant went out to pass on the message, but Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng had already entered together. Chapter 494： forced to leave Entering the room, Zhao Liya smiled and said, "Doesn''t the old lady want to see us? Why don''t you want to see us so much!" Old lady Zhou was furious, and hummed softly with a sullen face, "I dare not." Want to see or not, haven''t they broken in? Old Mrs. Zhou glanced at the two of them displeasedly, still holding her airs high, and snorted softly: "You guys have intentions, I don''t think it''s okay to come here to say hello, right?" Zhou Hansheng smiled slightly: "Naturally, I wish you well. Of course, there is something I want to discuss with the old lady." He glanced lightly and landed on the two aunts: "We have something to discuss with the old lady alone. If the second and third aunts have nothing else to do, please leave first." Zhou Hansheng''s words were very rude - he didn''t want to be polite to them. Are they worthy? Just a murderous executioner! Now that the overall situation of the outside world has been settled, if the demons and ghosts in my house are not swept away, how can they live in peace of mind? Mrs. Tuesday and Mrs. Wednesday were naturally unhappy when they heard this, especially Mrs. Tuesday, her face turned slightly pale with anger. However, until today, they did not dare to confront Zhou Hansheng. "In this case, we will take our leave first." Not only did he not dare to confront them, he even dared not stay, wishing to stay far away from them. After the two left in a state of embarrassment, Zhao Liya pushed back the other servants who were serving in the room. Old lady Zhou was very annoyed, feeling that they were overreaching. She really wanted to stop it to show her authority, but thinking about the behavior of these two people, it was impossible to give herself this face. Don''t make it embarrassing for you not to be able to get off the stage, so you can bear it and give up. Everyone retreated, and Mrs. Zhou finally couldn''t hold back any longer, and said with a sneer, "You guys are so majestic!" Zhao Liya chuckled: "The old lady was joking, no matter what we do, we dare not murder people! After all, it is incomparable." Old lady Zhou gasped for breath, staring at Zhao Liya: "What do you mean!" Zhou Hansheng: "Is the old lady not clear in her heart?" Old lady Zhou sneered: "This is strange, what do I know when you say such inexplicable words?" "It doesn''t matter what the old lady said, the important thing is that we know each other well." "you-" "Who killed the young master of the Mi family? Also, is the colorless and odorless poison that Yan gave you useful?" Old lady Zhou''s heart was shaken, and she scolded: "My son is so majestic! What are you talking about in front of my old lady!" Zhou Hansheng said coldly: "I don''t have the time to joke with you. I have already told the emperor about Beiyuan. What I think is not important, what matters is what the emperor thinks. If there is no ghost that day, the second aunt, the third My aunt deliberately asked Mrs. Qu to ask my Yaer to go to the Lihua Pavilion, and she and the two of them deliberately led a group of wives to go there. What did they want to do? Afterwards, the second and third uncles also tried to break into the Lihua Pavilion, huh, this is really strange , There are countless pavilions and pavilions in Beiyuan. How come our second uncle, third uncle, second aunt and third aunt are so interested in the Lihua Pavilion? Dont tell me the evidence, we all know this in our hearts! Lets talk about the evidence This kind of thing really needs to be investigated. Take them all, take all the people around them, thoroughly investigate their whereabouts in those few days, interrogate and torture them separately, old lady, do you really think that I can''t find any evidence? ?" Old lady Zhou was flustered and frightened, she gritted her teeth and said in a trembling voice, "What do you mean? Do you want, do you want to be tortured!" Zhou Hansheng scoffed lightly: "You can just keep your face and deny it. My normal interrogation is called torture into tricks? Heh, old lady, where do you think the Ministry of Criminal Justice is? Where is Dali Temple? If you say torture into tricks, is torture into tricks? The world will only say that you deserve what you deserve." !" "you-" "There is also the matter of Ya''er," Zhou Hansheng said with hatred in his eyes, "How dare you poison her!" "It''s a bunch of nonsense! If I poisoned her, how could she still stand here? Zhou Hansheng, you disobey your elders, slander your elders, speak nonsense in front of your elders, and have no rules or etiquette, so you are not afraid of retribution!" Old lady Zhou almost roared in despair. She didn''t expect that they all knew everything! Thinking of what would happen to Yan''s mother and son, she was terrified, really terrified. Zhao Liya smiled slightly: "Don''t be nervous, old lady, don''t we all know each other well? Old lady, at this point, hard talking can''t solve any problems. The old lady sees that I am still alive, right? Do you think the medicine Yan gave you didn''t work? That''s not true. In fact, I didn''t touch my lips at all with the tea that day, and poured it all into the handkerchief in my sleeve. Later, I took the handkerchief to the imperial physician for examination. Unexpectedly, the imperial doctor happened to be well-informed and experienced, and found out that it was phaseless water, colorless and tasteless, and he would not notice it after drinking it. He would die suddenly after three days. He was the most experienced doctor. The doctor couldn''t find out the reason. The old lady doesn''t even know these things, does she?" Old Mrs. Zhou: "." Being shocked and angry, I am ashamed to say that she really doesn''t know as clearly as Zhao Liya. "What phaseless water? I''ve never heard of it! You guys, what the **** are you trying to do!" Zhou Hansheng snorted lightly. The handkerchief stained with tea was taken out from her. She dared to put on a show, but her mouth was so stubborn! What''s the point of being so stubborn? They already knew the truth, and they didn''t come today to tell her the evidence. Zhou Hansheng smiled and said: "The old lady is right. Separate the family. Please take the second and third families back to the ancestral home, and don''t go back to the capital again. This is what my father and mother meant. " "What! This is impossible!" The old lady Zhou was so angry that she almost fainted, and said in a trembling voice: "You bully people too much! You bully people too much! Where are your parents? Call them! Tell them! They will Pretending to be a coward and not daring to come forward, I tell you to mess around! Call them!" She originally thought that the family was going to be separated, but she still thought about separating the family, so let''s do it. Since the big house knows everything they did, it doesn''t matter if the family doesn''t separate. To put it bluntly, even if they are still living here by force, who knows if they will all be killed by the big house one day. When they were in the first grade of junior high school, they always felt a little guilty, and they were always worried that others would come back after doing fifteen years of revenge. Besides, Zhao Liya, Zhou Hansheng, including Li Guogong, are not good-for-nothings Unexpectedly, they not only want to separate their families, but also drive them out of the capital! This is unbearable! Chapter 495： season finale Chapter 495 Finale Go back to the ancestral home? How can the ancestral home compare to the prosperity of the capital? Mrs. Zhou is absolutely unwilling. Zhou Hansheng said lightly: "Are you sure you don''t agree, old lady? If you hurt our people, then I will take revenge one by one. It''s hard to say what accidents will happen then." Old lady Zhou trembled all over: "You, you still dare to kill people!" Zhou Hansheng was funny, staring at her and said quietly: "Why don''t I dare to do something that the old lady dares?" Zhao Liya also smiled, but said something that made Mrs. Zhou even more angry: "Old lady, we may not be able to do things like murder, but it doesn''t matter. Wouldn''t life be better than death? Does the old lady really want to give it a try?" "You, you" "Old lady, don''t think that we are terribly sinful. Ask yourself, why don''t you think about what you have done. After you have done so many unforgivable things, why does the old lady think that we should let the past go? If you were us, would you be able to do it?" . Old lady Zhou was speechless. She can be stubborn, or she can refuse to admit it. However, what''s the use? Everyone in the big house knew what they had done, the poison in the tea, the two useless second and third bedrooms passed on the message through Mrs. Qu, these were all certain facts. Can''t rely on it. It is useless to admit or not to admit. Da Fang was domineering and arrogant in the first place, so now, now, he will not let them go. And they are in front of the family, and now they have made great achievements. The emperor has a lot of trust in them. Is there anyone more powerful than them in the capital? No So, wouldn''t it be easy for them to do something? No matter what they did, who in the capital would speak for themselves? Will not. No one will mess with this kind of trouble! No one would offend the Li Guogong father and son who are in full swing. Glancing at Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng, Mrs. Zhou couldn''t help feeling cold all over her body. These two people really want to settle accounts with them! Old lady Zhou gritted her teeth and tried to struggle: "It''s okay to separate the family, we move out, and we will have nothing to do with you in the future!" Zhou Hansheng sneered: "How can this be done? You are an elder after all, and it''s not your turn to move out when the family is separated. It''s better to go back to your ancestral home. It''s normal for you to want to return to your roots when you''re old. You can''t be persuaded by others. Second uncle and third uncle They had no choice but to fulfill their filial piety, which is only right and proper." "." Mrs. Zhou glared at Zhou Hansheng angrily. What kind of nonsense is this! What fallen leaves return to their roots! What can''t be persuaded! How dare he say it! How did she not know it before? This man is so thick-skinned. Old lady Zhou moved her lips, but she couldn''t say anything after all. Facing the advantage of being crushed, she is completely useless and has no power to resist. Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya left Heyuan satisfied. Soon, Mrs. Zhou left the capital with her second and third bedrooms, and went back to her ancestral home. Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng naturally didn''t make it easier for them. The master couldn''t deal with it, and none of those rotten accomplices and confidants came to a good end. Those who were imprisoned and punished to do hard labor were all dealt with. The property was not distributed to them much, it was only enough to live a normal life. Dare to make a fuss? Dare to complain and say bad things outside? Then try it out! Facts have proved that the Second and Third Households, including Mrs. Zhou, are bullies. At this point, I dare not do anything at all. The Duke of Li''s Mansion has made another great contribution, and it has become extremely popular all of a sudden. There are more people who flatter and flatter, and naturally there are more people who are jealous. When Mrs. Zhou and the second and third bedrooms left Beijing, some words such as "unfilial and unfriended" were spread, and there was even impeachment by the censor. However, the emperor''s words were finalized, and he obviously favored managing the Duke''s mansion. The censor who talked nonsense was dismissed from office. For a moment, the court was shocked, and no one dared to talk nonsense anymore. However, Zhao Liya and Zhou Hansheng found it quite boring. Gong Li took it lightly, "Our family is indeed too popular, and it''s normal for people to be jealous. It''s just that those people are too impatient!" What kind of person is the emperor, but anyone with a little brain must understand it, right? The Zhou family is his natal family, even if he had any ideas, he would never cross the river and demolish the bridge now anyway, not to mention, he didn''t. But this does show from another aspect that the Zhou family is indeed too enviable. Zhou Hansheng and Zhao Liya''s thoughts of leaving Beijing became more and more eager to try. A month later, Zhou Hansheng formally asked for his order. The son of the Duke of Li''s Mansion requested to release Lingnan, which caused a great commotion in the court. Everyone was dumbfounded, this prince is really, really willing Zhou Hansheng and the emperor had already agreed on this matter in private, and the proposal from the court was just a process. The emperor persuaded him a few words, Zhou Hansheng insisted, and finally he agreed. If you want to say reluctance, the emperor is really reluctant, so naturally he will not wrong Zhou Hansheng. He was simply granted the title of General of Lingnan, and given special power to control the three provinces of Lingnan. That is to say, he not only has the final say on matters in the army of the three Lingnan provinces, but also has the right to participate in and express his views on government affairs. It''s different from Zhong Jing before! Zhou Hansheng was overjoyed and thanked for his decree. Zhou Hansheng is going to Lingnan, and Zhao Liya will naturally go too. After receiving the decree, the two began to prepare, planning to make the trip in half a month. Zhao Xiang and Deng Shi were very reluctant to let go of Zhao Liya, especially Deng Shi, who almost shed tears. Zhao Liya smiled and persuaded: "Mother, don''t be sad, Shizi and I will go there first, and when it''s settled there, why don''t you also take your mother to live there for a while? From now on, it''s not too difficult to run between the capital and Lingnan! Mother Quan When I go out for a walk." The widow Qu and others all laughed. Widow Qu couldn''t help but her heart fluttered, and she sighed with a smile: "In the past, I dreamed of leaving Yancun, but now I miss it a little! Lingnan is actually quite good!" Deng couldn''t help but sighed and nodded: "That''s not it!" Zhao Liya blinked: "Lingnan is already very good, and my son and I will make Lingnan even better! In the future, the traffic will be much more convenient than now, and the journey on the road will be much shorter. Mother, I said Its all true, and it will be extremely convenient to travel between the two places in the future. Deng only took her to comfort herself, and nodded with a smile: "Well, that would be great." It was actually a wise choice for Shi Ziye to ask to be released. Although Mrs. Deng doesn''t understand the affairs of the court, it doesn''t mean that she can''t see clearly. At least, this is the statement of the government of Liguo and Shi Ziye, showing that they are not greedy for power and showing their loyalty. Although the emperor treated Li Guogong''s mansion very well, there was absolutely no suspicion or suspicion. But monarchs and ministers are monarchs and ministers, and the monarch does not suspect that it is the monarch''s will, but the ministers must have the position and determination of the ministers. Not for the present, but for the future. In a blink of an eye, it was time to leave. After a brief farewell to Li Xu, the carriage team scrambled on the road. In the carriage, Zhou Hansheng comforted Zhao Liya for a while, the two talked and laughed, and gradually got better. They have already discussed many times. They have gone to Lingnan, where the sky is high and the emperor is far away. They have power, money, and contacts in their hands. There are countless delicious fruits in Lingnan, such as twice-ripe or even third-ripe rice, potatoes, persimmons, canned food, sugar, papermaking, and various famous medicinal materials. More importantly, there are connections to Jiangnan, And ocean ports! That''s where they can flex their muscles! At that time, all of these will be developed, and then a wide and flat road will be built to better connect Lingnan with the capital. Since then, Lingnan is no longer a wild and remote place where prisoners are exiled, but a wealth of gold and silver. Zhou Hansheng smiled and said: "I told the emperor, if we go to Lingnan, we must earn him a lot of money. The treasury is full. The emperor just laughed and said that we will return to Beijing when we have had enough fun. You can go back anytime you want." Back. Heh, look down on someone!" Zhao Liya also felt eager to win because of these words, and raised her eyebrows and smiled: "That''s right, who do you look down on? We want to blind their eyes! Make those ministers who are waiting to see the joke right now envious and jealous!" Earn money for the emperor, and also for yourself, and leave your name in history by the way, why not do it? Zhou Hansheng hugged her and laughed loudly: "My lady is right!" The two looked at each other and smiled, with pride surging in their chests. When you are facing the sea, you can watch spring blossoms! (End of the full text) (end of this chapter)